《Cultivation Tao with Primordial Power》


 Chapter 0

    In the vast void, everything is calm. There''s nothing here, no stars, no dust, no life, no matter. Everything is so harmonious. Here is the critical point of this side, and also the delivery point of multiple spaces. From time to time, the two spaces shear each other, forming a circle of waves diffracted to the space surface.


    All of a sudden, several spaces move to a point at the same time, which is something that has never happened before. The fluctuation is very strong, and even there have been huge cracks in several spaces. Several stars have been sucked out of the cracks, and instantly pressed into a dust by the pressure in the void, and then they enter another space. The powerful waves, like water waves, began to diffract around. More space cracks in this wave. The silence did not break. There was a howling sound around. It was made when the space was broken. Space debris is sucked into the center of that ripple.


    In the void in the distance, a little light suddenly appeared. The light jumped several spaces in a row, and a man suddenly appeared in front of the wave. The beating brilliance in the space quickly converged on him, which was the performance that the speed exceeded the speed of light. A person wrapped in gold armor seems to have condensed the golden splendor around his body. Between his eyebrows, a golden crystal is embedded in it.


    In this void where even the planet can be pressed into dust, there are still people, which shows that this person is extraordinary. He frowned, looked at the center of the wave and said, "water, do you notice it?" Suddenly, another man appeared beside him, black all over, with a black crystal embedded between his eyebrows.


    "You''re quick, Kim. It deserves to be the fastest existence. " Eyes are looking to the other side of the void, "ha ha, fire old son also came." Sure enough, a red glow appeared in the distance, but a red figure appeared beside the water.


    "You are all here. How can I not come?" The red light behind him jumped over several spaces in turn and then gathered on him. The speed was only a few steps slower than when King appeared.


    This attracted the attention of the other two. "Congratulations, you have made a breakthrough after such a long time."


    "By chance," fire said modestly, "let''s shift to the point. What do you think? " A pair of red eyes fixed on the center of the wave. At this time, two figures appeared around them, one yellow and one green.


    "It''s a sign of a broken surface." It''s the coming earth that talks.


    "Someone''s attacking here from the outside." Jin, who came here first, looked at it the longest and said the results of his own examination.


    "What?" Almost at the same time, the other four were surprised that their mind, which had not been in waves for many years, was fluctuating again. "What does it mean when the wheel is broken?"


    "I figured it out 300 years ago. You don''t believe it. " Wood very helpless said.


    "There are creatures beyond the wheel. It seems that we are always wrong." The purple flame on the fire was suddenly short.


    "It''s going to be broken. Kim, move the space around. The four of us are ready to fight. " Tu said that the position of several people standing formed the simplest five element array, but this simple array reflected completely different forces in their five people.


    King quickly moved several spaces around him and began to prepare for the battle. Everyone sacrificed the crystal on his forehead and floated in front of his body. Eyes closed, for such a battle, eyes are useless, the only useful is Shenzhi. Everyone here is faster than the speed of light. What the eyes see is just an illusion.


    "Here we are."


    "Ha ha, here we are at last." A voice suddenly appeared around.


    Gold controlled the Golden Crystal and shot out first, followed by the other four. If you look at it with your eyes, this time, the violent wheel wave will end, and a huge black hole will appear in the center of the original wave. A dark black figure shot out from the inside, only one.


    In fact, the fighting has been going on for a long time.


    Jin felt that the crystal of his life directly passed through the body of the creature, and the spirit seemed to be heavily pressed. "Not good." The other four quickly stopped the attack. The crystal of gold''s life passed through the body of the creature and faded.


    "Be careful, everyone. This thing belongs to antimatter life. Let''s attack with the spirit first. " Jin quickly took back his life. The crystallization of life is the only magic weapon of saints, and it is also the life mark of saints. If the crystal of life is destroyed, it marks the destruction of a saint, but the possibility is almost zero.


    Hearing Kim''s warning, several people immediately changed the way of attack.


    "Well, hum Just ants. " The black monster gave a smirk.


    This time, the first one to attack was mu, the powerful yuan Shen, who formed a spiral and directly attacked the monster. This is his good attack method. The idea of great silence contains all the pain and destruction in the world. As long as the target is hit, it will sink into the pain it once had. That feeling will be magnified hundreds of millions of times by the spirit of wood and directly printed in the spirit of the target. Sure enough, the creature fell into a frenzy and attacked at random. A nearby space was broken instantly. It''s a lot of crying."Kim, get him into the field. I will imprison him, fire, and prepare to refine him. " The earth speaks. Jin released the divine weaving and formed a huge space in the void. In case that creature''s attack will fall on other spaces, the fragmentation of a space marks the disappearance of countless lives.


    Because the creature was still in the madness, King easily pulled it into his own space. In this space, his combat effectiveness will be increased by two times. For people at their level, it''s very terrible.


    Jinguo launched the ultimate mine - huanghong. The huge space began to breed a lightning, and within a moment, the whole space field was full of this small lightning. The creature in the sustained bombardment of lightning, into a Black Mist spread.


    "No, it''s too cunning. Kim, watch out for its attack. " Water reminds a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The gloomy laughter reverberates in the space field of Jin, with a stiff tone, like a child who has just learned to speak, "a group of trash, look at me."


    King suddenly felt that his space domain began to expand, and then tried to shrink. He lost control of space. My own strength is rapidly disappearing.


    "No Ah... " With a cry, Jin used his last strength to send the other four out of his own space. There is also a golden crystal of life.


    The four were surprised by the sudden situation. They just had the advantage of themselves and others. How did they fail suddenly. I didn''t catch a move. The earth tightens the Golden Crystal of life in her hand. "The gold is asleep!" The other three looked at each other incredulously.


    The space area where the gold condenses is about to explode. The four quickly move the surrounding space away.


    Four people watched the explosion. There was no loud sound, on the contrary, it was very quiet. They quickly backed away from the center of the explosion. Around a few too late to move the space into pieces in an instant, and countless lives disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." After the explosion, the gloomy laughter came out again. The four watched as Jin''s body was wrapped in a black mist and flew into the black hole quickly. They looked at each other. "You scum, wait for our invasion. Ha ha ha... "


    Explanation of terms:


    era: the time of reincarnation of wheel surface. There are several spaces in a wheel, and each space will be reorganized every trillion years. At that time, the life of that space will be reincarnated completely and everything will start again. Although each space is different, the reorganization time is the same. Each space reorganization is called an era.

 Chapter 1

    A golden palace stands on its own in the void of the valley, solemn and sacred. People can''t help kneeling down to worship it. In the distance, two light spots, red and yellow, quickly approached here. The light is getting closer. There are two swords, one red and one yellow, on which two people stand. They landed at the bottom of the long steps of the palace, and the fog around them was driven away by the red and yellow light on them.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t let the master know that I brought you here this time. Or I''ll be scolded to death. " One of them frowned slightly and said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, you can''t worry, elder martial brother." Li Xuan followed his elder martial brother to the steps of the palace in front of him. You can''t fly here. As soon as you fly up, it will be sent down.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. The last time I saw several seniors go in, I didn''t know anything about what happened inside. It seems that I lost that memory."


    These two men, the elder martial brother in front of him, had just reached the stage of distraction, and Li Xuan had just come out of his body.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so they even want to break into this mysterious forbidden area recognized by Xiuzhen world. It''s also because the palace doesn''t seem dangerous, so I dare to have a look.


    Li Xuan followed his elder martial brother closely. The steps were long, and now they were only halfway there. When they came to the gate of the palace, they could clearly feel that there was a strong wave of power in it. They looked at each other and raised their hands to pull the golden gate.


    The door opened and the golden light came out of it. I can''t see anything in it.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother. It''s different every time you open it here. Follow me closely." Elder martial brother is very concerned about Li Xuan.


    "Well, don''t worry, elder martial brother." A strange feeling rose in Li Xuan''s heart, as if someone was looking at him behind his back.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate, they felt the scene changed. Standing in a huge hall, they were attracted by the gorgeous decoration in front of them. The two of them are also experts in the field of cultivation. But when they see the gorgeous decoration, they are also surprised.


    "Someone''s coming again, ha ha." A voice suddenly sounded around, which was very loud. Li Xuan felt that the voice revealed a kind of vicissitudes and sadness, but whether he was happy or not. But there was an obvious joy in the sound.


    "Who is it?" Elder martial brother asked questions first.


    "Ha ha, go ahead and sit on the throne on the steps."


    Li Xuan felt that the voice made him irresistible, and they walked to the throne at the same time. As they sat on the throne, a burst of purple light began to flash. Li Xuan felt as if he had returned to his mother''s arms, very warm.


    "Ha ha..." The voice burst into a terrible laugh. "I''ve finally got to wait. I didn''t expect that. "


    Li Xuan suddenly found that his body was wrapped in a purple light and flew out. The place where elder martial brother is sitting suddenly lights up a transmission array.


    "Elder martial brother, get out of there Ah Li Xuan suddenly felt that he could not speak. His exclamation awakened the elder martial brother who was still addicted to the warm feeling like a mother.


    The elder martial brother opened his eyes and found a mass of purple light wrapping his younger martial brother and leaving quickly.


    "Younger martial brother..." Before he had finished, he felt that he had been sent away.


    The purple light enveloped Li Xuan, and the next moment appeared in the void of the universe, "ah..." Li Xuan screamed weakly. A purple light pierced the void of silence.


    "You are the messenger of the true God. We are waiting for your return." The majestic voice resounded through the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is on his way to school alone, worrying.


    The school organized a spring outing in the wild, which required every student to go. As a junior high school student, Jiang Ming certainly wants to go. But he can''t go because he has no money.


    When you go out for a spring outing, it goes without saying that you have to eat outside. Although it was brought by himself, Jiang Ming didn''t have enough money to buy it, so he was worried. He really wanted to go to the teacher''s office and explain to the teacher that he didn''t want to go. However, he did not want to face the teacher''s low eyes. At this point, I have to mention Jiang Ming''s family situation by the way.


    Jiang Ming was born in a mountainous area. His mother is the only one in his family. His father disappeared when he was 6 years old. The mother resisted the burden of the family alone. At the age of 11, Jiang Ming came out of the mountain with his mother''s half life savings. Come to this city to study. I haven''t had a chance to go back to see my lonely mother until now. The traffic in the mountains is not good. It takes one day to get back from the city by car and two days to walk on the mountain road. In those days, Jiang Ming came out with a village man. Besides, Jiang Ming doesn''t have the extra money to take a bus. Since he came to this school, Jiang Ming has been saving money. Even so, it can only cover the tuition and living expenses. This is still because Jiang Ming has a scholarship.


    The head teacher is a young woman, very good-looking, but Jiang Ming does not like her. Because she doesn''t like Jiang Ming and even hates him. The reason for this is that Jiang Ming also understands that his family''s situation is so bad that he is always looked down upon in this city. Students don''t like to associate with him, even teachers hate him. If he hadn''t won the first place in the whole school every semester, the head teacher would have stopped him for a long time. Even so, he is still hard to ring the head teacher''s office."Please come in," Mr. Ma''s sweet voice came out through the door. Jiang Ming opened the door and didn''t go in. He didn''t want to go in. First, the teacher certainly didn''t want him in. Second, he didn''t like the feeling of the teacher''s office. It''s an unnatural feeling. Miss Ma raised her beautiful face. After seeing Jiang Ming at the door, he frowned. It can be seen from his expression that he was not surprised by Jiang Ming''s arrival. In other words, she knew Jiang Ming would come to her.


    "The spring outing is organized by the school and every student must take part in it." She didn''t wait for Jiang Ming to speak, so she said it directly. When it comes to the word "must", his tone is very positive, and then he ignores Jiang Ming.


    what else Jiang Ming wants to say, but even he feels that no matter what he says, it won''t shake the heart of the woman in front of him. Face hot, he did not know what to do, is to turn away, or continue to stay here. Say what you want to say. He tugged at the corners of his clothes to hide his shame.


    "Students, let''s go." Before Jiang Ming could react, he felt a powerful hand and pushed himself aside. Before he could move, his weak body was already in contact with the hard floor. A tall figure came in. The man was Mr. Ma''s boyfriend.


    "Oh, why are you here? And don''t make a phone call. " Teacher Ma''s voice came out of the office. "Jiang Ming, close the door for me." The latter sentence is obviously in an impertinent commanding tone, with a trace of impatience. Of course, that impatience is for Jiang Ming.


    At that moment, Jiang Ming''s heart, still sitting on the ground, was completely broken. The trauma of the mind is far greater than that of the body. In the past two years, his fame broke out completely, but cowardly, he could only vent his hatred with tears. Jiang Ming stares at the teacher in the office, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Jiang Ming, what''s the matter with you? Get up and stop crying. " A pair of weak hands hold Jiang Ming from behind, trying to pull Jiang Ming up. Jiang Ming knows who this is without looking at it. Since he stepped into this city, only one person has ever had a good look at himself. That is Xiao Na, who has been at the same table for two years.


    Jiang Ming stood up with the help of Xiao Na, then broke free from Xiao Na''s hand and left alone with tears. Completely disregarding Shawna''s cry behind her. In Jiang Ming''s opinion, he and Xiao Na are totally different from each other.


    Xiao Na''s family has a lot of money. How much is it. For a poor child like Jiang Ming, he doesn''t dare to inquire, nor can he. Xiao Na looks very ordinary, even ugly. Because she has a scorpion like silver spot on her face. Therefore, it is often ridiculed by students. Xiao Na doesn''t look at Jiang Ming differently like other students. She often helps Jiang Ming, though powerless. In Xiao Na''s opinion, she and Jiang Ming are both bullied, so she thinks they should unite. Fortunately, there is a little money at home, students dare not go too far, teachers often help themselves. Jiang Ming knows that maybe the world is apart from mother. Only two people are good to themselves: one is Xiao Na, the other is Li Baoshan, the former playmate in the village.


    Baoshan and Jiang Ming are neighbors. Baoshan family is the only one in the village who doesn''t bully Jiang Ming''s mother and son, and often helps Jiang Ming''s family. Naturally, they got closer. Baoshan is not like Jiang Ming. He doesn''t dare to get angry when he is bullied. He wants to get back who bullies him and Jiang Ming. In Jiang Ming''s opinion, Baoshan is his brother. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to think of Xiao Na as his sister. Jiang Ming, who has low self-esteem, doesn''t even dare to talk to Xiao Na. Although perhaps in this city, only Xiao Na will talk to him, but he never said a word with Xiao Na. Xiao Na is still helping him, for which he is very grateful.


    Jiang Ming left the office building sad and walked into the football field alone. There is a big tree beside the football field. At ordinary times, Jiang Ming gets angry and climbs to the tree, feeling gloomy alone. In his opinion, only there can hold his own tears.


    Jiang Ming thought that he would take some steamed bread with him during his spring outing. I feel the money left in my pocket. I don''t have much. I must make it through this year. He sat alone in the tree and gradually fell asleep. The dream that had been around him appeared again: a golden palace stood on its own in the void of the valley, solemn and sacred. People could not help kneeling down to worship it.


    "Elder martial brother, get out of there Ah


    "Younger martial brother..." A purple light across, with a weak cry. The purple light came out of the temple. In the dream, Jiang Ming saw it very thoroughly. The person wrapped in the purple light was not others, but himself. But the dress is not like himself, too gorgeous, a red Taoist robe, vaguely describes the "extraordinary" three words. The purple light flew into a beautiful planet. If you look at it carefully, it is almost the same as the earth in the book.


    "You are the messenger of the true God. We are waiting for your return." The majestic voice resounded through the void.


    Jiang Ming always wakes up when he arrives here. This time is no exception, still in a cold sweat. Every time I finish this dream, Jiang Ming will feel refreshed. Jiang Ming is also dismissive of this, because he has to think about Kui''s life. For the things in his dreams, he only regards them as his inner fantasy.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at the landscape in front of me, it''s really beautiful. But for Jiang Ming, who grew up in the mountains, these are too ordinary. However, the landscape in front of him reminds him of the past. Think of mother, fragile but great mother. Jiang Ming fell into deep memories.


    "Help Come on, Shawna fell into the river. Come on The sound of panic came from the river. Jiang Ming ran quickly. I can only see Xiaona fluttering in the river. The river is so fast that several waves put Xiaona into the water.


    Jiang Ming tore off his coat. Jump straight into the river. Towards Xiao Na''s shadowy figure. The students on the shore are still exclaiming.


    Caught, Jiang Ming finally caught Xiao Na''s hand, he did not have the strength, the water is too urgent. Although it''s down the river, it''s hard for 13-year-old Jiang Ming to go up and down. In spite of this, Jiang Ming still holds Xiao Na in one hand and swims to the shore with one hand. Finally, I got to the bank, but the bank was too high. Although someone was pulling on the bank, they couldn''t reach it.


    Jiang Ming tries his best to hold Xiao Na up. His head can''t come out of the water, and his mind begins to shake. The sense of taking off the force is strong, and I feel that Xiao Na has been caught. Jiang Ming had no strength at all. A wave hit him and his head just hit the stone on the Bank of the river. Before he fainted, Jiang Ming seemed to hear teacher Ma''s voice: "is Xiao Na ok..."


    The people on the bank did not notice that Jiang Ming''s figure had disappeared in the turbulent river. Comparatively speaking, their attention is completely on Xiao Na. Until Shawna eased her breath and pointed to the river in horror. Many people found that Jiang Ming did not go ashore. Accompanied by Xiao Na''s hissing cry and the roar of the river:


    "please, who knows the water? Go down and look for him..." Xiao Na cried. The silence means no one wants to go down. Obviously, they all think that Jiang Ming can''t come up. The river is so fast that no one wants to go down. And downstream, there is a waterfall 100 meters high. Xiao Na''s cry is so weak, although Jiang Ming did not speak to her, but she when Jiang Ming is his friend. Now, in order to save her, Jiang Ming is submerged in the merciless river. How can she not be sad.


    At the moment, Mr. Ma stood aside with a look of panic. Although she did not like this student, but a student because of her negligence and life and death unknown, can be sure that there is no possibility of survival. How can she feel frightened? She is worried about herself. Jiang Ming has always been the principal''s concern. Jiang Ming is the treasure that the principal is going to use to compete with * * middle school. The headmaster certainly won''t make himself better.


    Poor Jiang Ming, he never thought that he was going to die, but this was what people thought.


    After Jiang Ming fainted, he fell directly into the deep pool from the top of the 100 meter high waterfall. After falling into the deep pool, the river flows out from the bottom of the pool. As a result, a huge whirlpool is formed, and Jiang Ming''s body is pulled into the bottom of the pool by the whirlpool.


    at this moment, Jiang Ming is lying on a raised stone platform, next to the rushing water. Then look at Jiang Ming''s body, surrounded by a circle of purple light. If Jiang Ming knew it, he would be surprised to find that this circle of purple light is the purple God light in the dream. It was the purple light that protected Jiang Ming from being washed away by the pool water. The pool water couldn''t get close to Jiang Ming''s body and was directly driven away by the purple light.


    Jiang Ming feels that he is in a dark void. Nothing could be seen around. There was a spot of light in the distance. He spread his foot and ran there hard. I don''t know how long he ran, but a door appeared in front of him. The door with soft white light, the void has not become bright because of the soft light, is still dark, as if the door is a part of the darkness.


    When Jiang Ming reached out to touch the door, a huge attraction sucked Jiang Ming in. Some strange pictures suddenly appeared in my mind. Accompanied by a huge pain, the head seems to burst open. I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Ming to wake up. Jiang Ming wakes up to find that he is in a white void and still can''t see anything around him. No sky, no land. There was only one void with soft white light, and a strange idea came into his mind from time to time.


    "You wake up. Welcome back." There was a familiar sound all around. Thinking about it, Jiang Ming felt that the sound was so familiar. Isn''t that the last sound in the dream? Is


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming''s head began to ache again.


    "Don''t think too much. Your memory of your previous life has just been unsealed. You''ll find yourself later. " It''s still the familiar voice. "Thank you, son. Go on sleeping, and you''ll understand when you wake up. " Jiang Ming went to sleep again.


    At the bottom of the pool, Jiang Ming''s body is undergoing dramatic changes. It is correct to say that dramatic changes have taken place under the transformation of purple divine light. The body seems to be elongated, and the pores stretch out in horror. Something black comes out with the blood. This situation lasted for a whole month before it stopped, and finally the purple light retreated into Jiang Ming''s body.


    "Ah..." A long roar came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. The body rises directly from the stone and floats in the air. The dignity of his body drove away the torrent of water, and he couldn''t get close to his body for half a foot. The two rays of light come out with the eyes open.


    Too much of the past filled his mind, and part of his memory seemed to be hidden under the ground. It took him a long time to identify himself, and the memory of his life slowly emerged. The first thing he thought of was his mother.Jiang Ming now understands everything, that dream is not false. All this surprised him too much. Xiuzhen, Xianxian and other things were not acceptable to him for a while. Previous life, it seems very far away. But very recently, only 17 years. Now I finally know my true identity - a late out of body practitioner forced by God to reincarnate. Li Xuan, the proud disciple of the contemporary master of Tianxin gate.


    Everything in the dream is true. Thinking of this, a sense of sadness hit my heart. Elder martial brother was finally taken by the teleportation array. Is he safe? Is master looking for himself? Or because of their own arrogance, is complaining about themselves. Unexpectedly, because of his own arrogance, it leads to a forced reincarnation. Why did the God in the palace do that? He said that he was the messenger of the true God.


    Jiang Ming sat cross legged and began to examine himself. The mind sinks into the elixir field and looks inside. The feeling of joy and excitement came to my heart: such a perfect meridian is so much better than my previous body. In the past, Jiang Ming was known as the genius of Xiuzhen. In just 20 years, he became Yuanying, nearly five times faster than ordinary people. Now what miracle will this body bring? Jiang Ming is completely attracted by the meridians in his body. It''s perfect, just like he was transformed by God and man. But he didn''t know what the purple light was. That is the origin of the universe - Hongmeng purple light, the ancestor of all things. The body transformed by this thing is far more than the transformation of God. Jiang Ming didn''t know that his body hasn''t been trained yet, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary people during the robbery period. You can imagine that it has not been cultivated.


    When he woke up from the white world, he got a strange practice. The God didn''t disclose the origin of the skill, saying that as long as Jiang Ming practiced according to the skill, he would soon be able to go to the divine world to find him, and then he would tell Jiang Ming all the truth.


    Since it''s a gift from God, it must be the best.

 Chapter 3

    Shengdao is also known as Tiandao.


    Jiang Ming recalls the name of practice. I don''t know why. If you look carefully, you will find that this set of skills is very different from the previous practice. It took another month to understand. He didn''t understand anything at all. Although he didn''t understand anything, Jiang Ming felt that his realm had improved. It seems that we have to grope slowly to practice. Jiang Ming calmed down and quickly settled down. The aura on the earth is surprisingly rare. Even so, Jiang Ming''s practice according to the Dharma has reached the second level within a few days. It seems that the skill of this god man is really extraordinary.


    During the training, Jiang Ming was surprised to find that a purple light was hidden in his upper elixir field. I don''t know. I''m scared. It is a taboo for practitioners to cultivate the upper elixir field. The upper elixir field is the place where the yuan God is located. The yuan God is the advanced soul of mortals after cultivation. There is also a purple light in the upper Dantian of Jiangming. The main reason why he didn''t dare to practice was that he was afraid of the conflict between Yuanshen and Zhenyuan, which would lead to his death. Jiang Ming was surprised and frightened by the sudden appearance of such a large mass of purple energy in the upper Dantian.


    The cultivation methods behind the "holy way" have been banned. If we don''t break through the first two levels, we can''t see the cultivation methods behind. Jiang Ming''s only hope lies in the back. To see if there was any mention of the cultivation method of the purple light in the upper Dantian, Jiang Ming sat down again.


    This time, Jiang Ming began to absorb a small amount of aura in the air and turned it into vitality in his body. Then he carefully activated the vitality in his body and ran it according to the method in the holy way, trying to avoid shangdantian. However, when Yuan Qi came to the upper Dantian, he rushed into the upper Dantian uncontrollably. Jiang Mingxin watched bravely as the vitality merged into the purple light and then flowed out. It not only had no conflict with the spirit, but also became more pure and powerful. Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    Seeing this, my heart was temporarily relieved. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I feel relieved when I know it''s harmless. After this cycle of ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks, he felt that his vitality was very strong. With the growing vitality, Jiang Ming gradually realized that the vitality was purple. According to his knowledge of practice, gold is metallic, green is wood, black is water, red is fire and yellow is earth. In the previous life, his attribute was the most powerful fire attribute among the five attributes. But the vitality of purple has never been seen. Is it related to the purple light group in the upper Dantian?.


    Now that you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Jiang Ming is relieved. Maybe it''s really the purple light. I don''t know how long later, the purple force in the body began to materialize. Jiang Ming knows that it''s going to be Dan. By the end of jiedan period, we can store more real yuan.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when the vitality in Jiang Ming''s body was about to become Dan. All of a sudden, the purple energy of the upper Dantian rushed out. Originally, the calm flow was about to end Dan''s strong vitality was torn apart. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s meridians are broad enough and tough enough. If ordinary people''s meridians are so strongly impacted, they will definitely burst, or even burst to death. Even so, the severe pain still made Jiang Ming faint.


    When Jiang Mingyou woke up, it was four years later. The first thing Jiang Ming does when he wakes up is to look at his body. As soon as he woke up, he felt very good. He didn''t look like he had internal injuries. It''s like the effect of a great increase in accomplishments.


    Under the internal vision, Jiang Ming was surprised to find that he was in the yuan infant period.


    Yuanying is still purple, which is expected by Jiang Ming. I just didn''t expect that I was in the early stage of Yuanying.


    Because there are no good materials, or you can refine a flying sword now. Giving up the idea, Jiang Ming began to test whether he wanted to leave here.


    Anyway, I don''t dare to practice now. Why don''t I go out and be a filial son and take care of the mother who has paid so much for herself. After fusing the memory of the previous life, because the previous life did not feel the warmth of family love, although Jiang Ming''s family love for this life was not as deep as before, he could not give up.


    There is no fixed place for practitioners to live, and they are floating around. He knows that he will leave the earth sooner or later. He wants to realize his dream before he leaves the earth. Jiang Ming''s dream before was to study hard and earn a lot of money to honor his mother. This is not a big ideal, for Jiang Ming now, it is ridiculous. But he really didn''t want to leave his mother alone. There are Baoshan, who has been taking care of herself, and Xiao Na, who has been helping herself silently.


    When a person has the most powerful strength, inferiority will be far away from him. Now Jiang Ming has fused the memory of his previous life, and he will not feel inferior. In his view, the original himself is very ridiculous. In his previous life, he was arrogant in nature, otherwise he would not break into the mysterious forbidden area recognized by the cultivation world with his cultivation in the middle stage of his emergence.


    Jiang Ming, who has reached the stage of Yuan infant, easily separated from the rapids of the water and jumped into the air. The feeling of regaining power made him feel fantastic. Think about the humiliating days in the past, and now who dares to despise themselves. Reincarnation, let him really realize the importance of power, in the face of forced reincarnation of his power, he felt very powerless. He got the best skill, even invincible skill, like the holy way, which made him unable to compete with other practitioners. Two practitioners with the same accomplishments will have a significant gap in strength because of the differences in their skills.


    The holy way is not only a mental practice, but also contains the records of weapon refining, array arrangement and magic.

 Chapter 4

    Out of the deep pool, Jiang Ming first chose to return to the previous mountains. Go to see your mother, if possible, and bring her a stable and happy life. Jiang Ming doesn''t want his mother to follow him to practice. The world of practice is not as perfect as he imagined, and even far worse than the mortal world. Take the fight between the practitioners as an example, which is more terrible than the fight between mortals. A careless even the soul is not protected, there is no chance of reincarnation, directly disappear in the vast universe, dust return to earth. Comparatively speaking, it is more appropriate to give mother a stable old age. Mother has worked hard for most of her life. It''s time to enjoy her happiness.


    Jiang Ming hopes that if possible, he can always be with his mother in her lifetime. But he felt vaguely that his future life must be unstable. The old man from the temple, who is absolutely a man of God, why did he reincarnate himself? And he said that he was "the messenger of the true God". Then something will happen to him in the future. Jiang Ming faintly knows that from the time he was forced to reincarnate, he was doomed to have no stable life.


    It took Jiang Ming less than 10 minutes to return to the mountains where he used to live. Looking at the familiar village in front of me, I can''t help but recall that this is my home that I left for nearly eight years.


    Before reincarnation, Jiang Ming could not have such feelings. Now after reincarnation, he has the feelings of secular people again. In the past, the teacher instilled that the person who cultivates the truth must cut off the root of love in order to get rid of the shackles of the secular world. Now, Jiang Ming once again has such secular feelings, can not help but a little worried. However, he never thought that the reason why he wanted him to reincarnate and re cultivate was to recapture the secular feelings.


    The person who cultivates the truth is not what he thought before: to cut off all the bondage of emotion. On the contrary, the person who cultivates the truth pursues the extreme of emotion. However, most of the practitioners who have been standing at the lower level of practice can not understand that level. In their view, the years of cultivation are endless. Watching relatives leave one by one, this kind of pain will turn into the demons of the practitioners, so the practitioners must cut off the roots of love. Only by forgetting the worldly seven emotions and six desires can we build the road.


    But they never thought: it''s easy to cut off the root of love, and it''s relatively difficult to really retain the secular feelings that they don''t know how many years ago. The true nature is especially important for those who practice against the heaven. The reason is that, under the immortal calamity, the practitioners could not survive the calamity safely, but the people who spent the time either retained their nature originally, or regained their past feelings when the calamity came, and really understood the road of Xiuzhen before they successfully reached another realm.


    Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention. When he fell into the past feelings, the real yuan in his body ran very fast, which was more than several times better than the meditation.


    A flash came to the old house where he used to live. An ominous feeling came to me. Looking at the door with a cobweb, Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to let Shenzhi out to check the situation in the house. Standing outside for a long time, I dare not push the door.


    "Yo" behind him came an exclamation with a tone of ridicule, "this is not Jiang mingma. You are not developed outside. How can you come back from such a depression?"


    Jiang Ming was surprised to hear someone speak. He was just too careless and worried about his mother''s situation. He didn''t pay attention to the mortals behind him. This is the taboo of the cultivation world. At the moment, Jiang Ming doesn''t have to turn around to know that there are more than ten people standing behind him.


    Obviously, these people recognize Jiang Ming. Let''s say that Jiang Ming is wearing all his clothes now, but the pants he jumped into the river were the same size. Let''s not say how broken they were. Now Jiang Ming is just like a pair of shorts. The upper body is naked. It''s autumn now. It''s strange that people don''t pay attention to it. Ben is in the mountains. A strange face is very noticeable. After careful observation, they found that the stranger was somewhat similar to Jiang Ming who went out eight years ago, but there was a huge difference in his temperament. In front of this person, although he is a rag, but always gives people the feeling of a high again, so they must be out of Jiangming.


    The Joker is no one else. It''s Ma Gang, a fellow villager who used to bully Jiang Ming. Now he''s a 20-year-old. Want to come to Ma just saw Jiang Ming this soft egg not easy to come back, again want to bully a turn. Jiang Ming frowned. Now, although he doesn''t want to investigate what Ma Gang did to himself, he can''t help talking to himself like this. A wave of dignity revealed, forcing the crowd to retreat slowly.


    In the crowd, we had to bully Jiang Ming''s mother and son before. After feeling Jiang Ming''s breath, they don''t feel the sound: Jiang Ming doesn''t seem to be the soft guy before. Silent all don''t talk, want to see the play between Jiang Ming and Ma Gang.


    "Why?" Ma Gang straightened up his body and said, "do you want to have a fight? Haven''t you been beaten before? " Ma Gang wondered, this boy seems to be a little evil, but he can''t lose face. Forced to come forward to say two words.


    "The generation of mole ants dare to compete with Wolong." Jiang Ming export a, with silk really yuan. All they felt was that the man in front of them was as high as the God in the sky. Ma Gang felt the sound like a bell beating in his ear, which made him sit on the ground directly. Jiang Ming didn''t want to hurt these mortals.


    Although people who practice truth don''t attach much importance to the fate of ordinary people, Jiang Ming is a different person. In the past, although he was arrogant in nature, he believed that life has the right to exist, and he should not easily deprive others of their right to exist. Otherwise, it will die when the disaster comes.When Ma Gang stares at Jiang Ming''s pushing the door to enter the house that has not been opened for five years, he feels powerless. Is this the former Jiang Ming, or the soft guy who was bullied and didn''t dare to fart? No, definitely not. This guy is so evil. He just said a word and made himself so miserable. Although Ma Gang was a rude man, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very clever. Seeing that the situation was not right, he left immediately.


    Jiang Ming enters the room and looks at the spider web that almost forms a fishnet. He would like to know what happened, but if he has great ability, it is impossible for him to let the past things play out in front of his eyes again. He just stood in the room, trying to sense the wave of life.


    "Jiang Ming..." A cry came from outside the house.


    Jiang Ming sent out Shenzhi to check that the man was Baoshan''s father. He opened the door and saw the old and familiar figure. The power of time is huge, the man in front of him has been changed by time, and his tough body has been bent.


    "Uncle Li." Jiang Ming shouts that he can''t forget Uncle Li''s care.


    "It''s really you." Uncle Li''s voice was a bit convulsive. He came forward to touch Jiang Ming''s shoulder and looked at Jiang Ming''s trousers, which were almost broken to a piece of cloth. "Well, the child is suffering outside. And your mother? "


    Jiang Ming learned from Li shuna that about five years ago, someone came to the village to pick up his mother. It''s said that it''s going to the city. At that time, people in the village thought that Jiang Ming met with something good outside, and Baoshan went out with those people that time. I haven''t come back yet.


    To get such a result, Jiang Ming is still quite satisfied, no matter what he imagined happened. With his ability, it''s easier to find someone. Jiang Ming guessed that Xiao Na''s family should have picked up her mother, so it''s relatively easy to find.


    Jiang Ming only stayed in the village for half a night. While Uncle Li and his wife were sleeping, they carved an array under Uncle Li''s house. As long as Uncle Li lives in this array, although it can''t ensure his immortality, it won''t be a problem to prolong his life. After that, Jiang Ming took advantage of the dark night and went into the city again.

 Chapter 5

    Jiang Ming flies back to his middle school in the dark. Looking at the familiar environment, I can''t help thinking of my life in school. As most of these years have been spent in a coma, so all this is not strange. Instead, it''s as if it happened yesterday. It''s all in my mind.


    Suddenly, he felt the wave of flying sword on his head.


    True cultivator! Jiang Ming looks up at the sky.


    A black flying sword is moving away. Look at the speed, it has at least the cultivation of the golden elixir period. This is the first practitioner Jiang Ming saw on the earth. He rushed up without thinking.


    The man felt that someone was coming after him, and then he saw that he was flying in the air out of thin air, which was much faster than himself.


    Jiang Ming saw that the man found himself, not only did not stop, but also flew faster. This person has a ghost. Otherwise, he will run away.


    Jiang Ming speed up to catch up, with his cultivation, soon blocked in the man''s road.


    "Hum What kind of dog is it? " That people know speed can''t compare with Jiang Ming, simply stopped.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the man would scold himself. He was very arrogant.


    "What are you saying? I just want to ask Daoyou something, but you insult me so much. But you run away when you see me. I''m afraid there''s a ghost. "


    "Hum Stop pretending. Although I''m not as good as you, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not a bully in Blackwater palace. " Jiang Ming feels that this person is very excited. I don''t know what kind of sect Blackwater palace is. Knowing that there are other Xiuzhen sects on the earth, we have achieved Jiang Ming''s goal.


    "You Blackwater palace or whatever, no matter what I do, but you insult me, but you want to give me an explanation." Jiang Ming is wearing the clothes he got from Baoshan''s father. It''s hard to avoid a little lacking in momentum when he says this.


    "Hum The fox''s tail is out. Less nonsense. If you want to keep me, you need to show some strength. " After that, he launched an attack. He couldn''t see through Jiang Ming''s cultivation. Naturally, he thought that Jiang Ming''s cultivation was higher than himself, so he chose to start first. The flying sword turned into a torrent of water and attacked Jiang Ming. Before Jiang Ming could react, the other party''s attack arrived.


    Jiang Ming avoids his attack. Now he has no magic weapon in his hand. He must suffer a loss in the fight.


    "Hum..." Jiang Ming snorted. He began to pick up the magic formula in his hand. Without magic weapon, he had to rely on his own strength. There was a purple glow on the hand. The other side is obviously surprised, purple true yuan is the first time to see. But in the struggle, he soon calmed down.


    The other side has only the cultivation of Jindan period. Although Jiang Ming has no magic weapon, he has rich experience in fighting and can''t tell the difference between them for a while.


    Jiang Ming does not need magic weapon, so the real person surnamed Lin can''t hang on his face. In his opinion, it was an insult to himself. After all, the state of mind of Jindan period was limited, and he was already angry. As a practitioner, he can be defeated, but he doesn''t want to be looked down upon. There seems to be a lot of violence between the attacks, but relatively speaking, it allows Jiang Ming to drill a lot of loopholes.


    Jiang Ming shot a purple thunder and missed his opponent''s flying sword. Then quickly close to each other''s side, a palm shot out, forcing him and his hard touch.


    It''s too late for the opponent to defend with the flying sword, so he has to fight Jiang Ming. Only one palm, immediately out of the high, Lin surname real person directly by Jiang Ming a palm hit fly. Although it seems that there is only one difference between the cultivation of Jindan period and that of Yuanying, it is not. The purple real element seems to be much stronger than other real elements. Only Yuan Ying''s cultivation can produce true yuan. Before Yuan Ying, it can only be Yuan Li. The gap between these two forces is not one or two.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt a pain behind him, but it was the sword that he knocked askew that shot into his back under the opponent''s counter attack. A trace of Yuanli rushes into Jiang Ming''s body quickly. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to be careless and mobilizes Zhenyuan to calm down Yuanli.


    At this time, the real person surnamed Lin has escaped. Jiang Ming doesn''t pursue, after all, there is no deep hatred.


    Jiang Ming calms down and feels strange.


    What kind of sect is Blackwater palace? However, I was very happy to learn that there were other practitioners on earth.


    It was not long after the real person surnamed Lin flew away, but before Jiang Ming fell, he saw another three practitioners flying here.


    The three soon came to the place where Jiang Ming was. The leader dressed in a blue Taoist robe and green flying sword. His cultivation reached the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    The man came forward and bowed to Jiang Ming, who gave him a salute.


    "Taoist friends, can you see a practitioner of Heishui palace passing by


    "Just now, someone passed by, claiming that he was from Heishui palace..."


    "Since you know he belongs to Blackwater palace, why don''t you leave him?" Jiang Ming was interrupted before he finished speaking. It was a metal cultivator in the golden elixir period.


    Jiang Ming frowned, "what does Heishui palace have to do with me? Why should I leave him?" There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone.


    The three people looked at each other, only to see that the yuan infant''s cultivator frowned, "listen to the meaning of this sentence, seems to have a little relationship with the black water palace?"Jiang Ming did not expect that people who were just polite would react so fiercely after hearing his words.


    "I can''t talk about the relationship. I just want to keep this person. You have to tell me why?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. This man must have colluded with the remaining evils of Heishui. I''ll take him first Yuanying Xiuzhen, who was called the elder martial brother, didn''t make a statement. He obviously acquiesced in the younger martial brother''s idea.


    Jiang Ming is very dissatisfied with the three people''s attitude. He is arrogant by nature. He hums coldly, "it''s not so easy to catch me." While speaking, he has already taken the lead in launching an attack. It is better to act first. Another purple thunder shot at the metal cultivator, and the magic he could use now was limited. The three did not expect that the other side should take the lead in launching an attack against the three, which confirmed that Jiang Ming was suspected of colluding with the black water palace.


    Before the metal cultivator himself reflected it, Jiang Ming''s attack came to his face. The first one to reflect is the yuan infant''s practitioner. He jumps in front of his younger martial brother, and a Zhen Yuan shield forms in front of him, which blocks the blow for his younger martial brother. Strange Jiang Ming that purple true yuan, what attribute can purple true yuan be?


    Another one, who had never spoken, reflected quickly and had already shot his flying sword at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s flying sword is crooked by a small whirlwind.


    Jiang Mingxin knows that this battle is definitely not going well. He doesn''t have a magic weapon, and the other side is three. One of them is a little master in Yuan Ying''s early days.


    Jiang Ming runs Zhenyuan crazily. Zhenyuan rushes around his body, and his body emits purple brilliance. He struggles. Without magic weapon, we can only rely on ourselves.


    The other three were very surprised at Jiang Ming''s purple real yuan. What is this real dollar? It''s purple. The purple light was so dazzling that the two practitioners in the golden elixir period had to raise their hands to cover their eyes.


    Jiang Ming''s heart road opportunity comes, his hands are full of true yuan, quickly grab close to the one who has not spoken. Two palms together, with a hiss.

 Chapter 6

    "Be careful," the elder martial brother of Yuanying only had time to remind him. Jiang Ming''s palms had been printed on the former''s chest, and the man was shot out. But the next moment, Jiang Ming was also hit in the back by the flying sword of the yuan infant practitioner.


    They fly out in two directions, and the Jindan period practitioner is seriously injured by Jiang Ming''s two palms. It seems that he can''t fight any more. Jiang Ming also achieved his goal, one on three, he has no magic weapon, no chance of winning.


    Only by attacking the weak first, and then fighting with the yuan infant, can we escape. Seeing Jiang Ming''s idea, the yuan infant practitioner stood not far away from another person, ready to support him at any time.


    Jiang Ming shows a trace of evil smile. Regardless of the injury he just suffered, he directly attacks the Jindan period cultivator who is defeated by himself. The man had just stabilized the body shape of Jiang Ming, but he saw Jiang Ming''s purple figure flying towards him. He reluctantly took a mouthful of Yuanli and dodged to one side.


    The elder martial brother, who was cultivated in Yuan''s infancy, was so anxious that he couldn''t watch his younger martial brother die in his own eyes. He gave up the idea of protecting another younger martial brother and shot the flying sword again.


    Knowing that his plan was successful, Jiang Ming saw the flying sword shooting at him and dodged at a speed beyond ordinary people. Jiang Ming''s speed surprised the yuan infant practitioner. It was too fast. In such a dull 0.1 second, Jiang Ming has come to him.


    "Not good..." In the heart secretly way a, the target of the other party is not the injured younger martial brother, but oneself. It''s too late for Feijian to defend. The opponent''s speed is too fast to surprise him.


    Jiang Ming saw a layer of gang shield around his body. The heart knows that this attack can''t hurt the opponent, but relatively speaking, the younger martial brother behind him, the arrogant metal elixir, is the target of his choice.


    The golden elixir spurts out his flying sword to prevent Jiang Ming from attacking his elder martial brother.


    Jiang Ming quickly flashes to one side, and the target completely appears in front of him. At this time, the elder martial brother in Yuanying period found out that it was wrong. He quickly moved to the younger martial brother. Jiang Ming also tried his best to attack the cultivator in Jindan period.


    Jiang Ming suddenly catches a glimpse of the evil smile on the corner of the mouth of the practitioner in the golden elixir period, and Jiang Ming immediately becomes alert.


    Sure enough, before he slapped on the other side''s body, the other side''s body suddenly appeared a burst of golden light. Jiang Ming wants to take back his hand, but it''s too late to do so.


    He felt that his attack was like hitting in the water, without any effort, and purple Zhenyuan could not break through. The elder martial brother of Yuanying''s attack also arrives. Jiang Ming wants to withdraw his hand, but he finds that a force of suction comes from the younger martial brother of Jindan''s cultivation.


    Jiang Ming was hit to fly out, originally injured, he could no longer suppress the tumbling Zhenyuan in his body, and vomited out with painstaking efforts. At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of a round shield on the hand of the golden elixir cultivation, which turned out to be a magic weapon. Jiang Ming is impatient. If he had a magic weapon, he would not be so unbearable.


    The other side didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The elder martial brother of Yuanying took the lead in attacking. Jiang Ming''s purple light is dim.


    Before the person arrives, Feijian arrives first. Feijian is moved by the other party. When it arrives, it expands several times and shoots at Jiang Ming''s head.


    Jiang Ming had to run Zhenyuan reluctantly and fly away.


    Before he took two steps, he felt that there was a flying sword behind him, but it was shot by the Jindan period practitioner who had just been injured by himself. There was no time to escape. Jiang Ming was very angry and roared. His right hand was full of purple real yuan. He grabbed the flying sword directly.


    The way he attacked scared three people. It was suicide. With flesh and blood to fight against the flying sword of the practitioners in the golden elixir period, without distraction, they dare not give it a try.


    Jiang Ming gambled that the cultivator of the golden elixir period didn''t recover completely. He gambled that his purple Zhenyuan would surprise him.


    Jiang Ming holds the flying sword in his hand, and his powerful power comes from it. At the same time, he was also hit by the elder martial brother''s flying sword in Yuanying period. Jiang Ming gave up his defense completely. All really far away like the flying sword.


    Purple real yuan didn''t let Jiang Ming down. Jiang Ming wrapped the flying sword tightly with purple real yuan.


    "Blow it for me." Jiang Ming roared, "boom" the flying sword in his hand turned into pieces in the explosion, and his whole right hand disappeared. In the golden elixir period, the practitioner vomited out several times, the flying sword was destroyed, the spirit was evacuated, and the energy in his body ran uncontrollably, and the wound was even worse.


    Jiang Ming reluctantly mentions the exhausted Zhenyuan and runs away to a distance. He gambled that the remaining two would stay to check the injuries of their classmates and have no time to pursue him.


    Sure enough, the two men gave up chasing Jiang Ming and flew to the same door who was falling to the ground. The practitioners of the golden elixir period could not fly in the sky without the help of the flying sword. They suffered such a heavy injury and fell directly.


    Jiang Ming''s injury is not so serious. The yuan baby in the body was so dim that it almost disappeared. There was no real yuan left in the meridians, and there were still foreign real yuan and vitality. His head is dizzy, only blindly running forward, also did not pay attention to the direction, a circle of purple light wrapped him. He''s faster than the sound. He would have been very surprised if he had known.Jiang Ming runs straight. No matter what he encounters, he will run straight.


    Now, Jiang Ming is lying in a small cave. The reason is that it''s a small cave, because that cave just allows a person to pass through. If you look carefully, you will find that this cave was knocked out by Jiang Ming.


    The nearly 100 meter deep cave shows how much potential Jiang Minggang has.


    Jiang Ming fell into a deep sleep. The purple light flowed out from the upper elixir field again. The foreign true yuan and Yuan Li that remained in his body were easily absorbed, and several broken meridians were also repaired. The right hand was restored with the purple light.


    In fact, his right hand was completely broken by his own purple Zhenyuan. After being transformed by the purple light, his body has already possessed the strength of the body of a real man in the period of salvation. That flying sword can''t hurt him so much.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Mingyou wakes up.


    "Ah..." He tried to raise his left hand. His first thought was to look at his right hand. When his left hand touched the perfect right hand, his eyes that had not been opened suddenly opened. He didn''t believe that his right hand had recovered so quickly.


    Although the practitioner can reshape his body to a certain extent, that is not what the practitioner can do. It seems that it''s the purple light again. Jiang Ming can only attribute this to the purple light.


    Looking inside, Zhenyuan has recovered most of the time. Jiang Ming sat up slowly. This battle, it can be said that he was lucky to escape. If it wasn''t for his special zhenyuanli, he would have been captured by the three men now.


    Heishui palace, the person in Heishui palace before, why was chased by the three people behind? Also, the Taoist surnamed Lin in Heishui palace thought he was the one who was after him. Is Heishui palace an evil sect, so it was chased by other sects.


    But Jiang Ming didn''t find a trace of evil by fighting with the people in the black water palace. In addition to the fact that Na Yuan Li seems to be stronger than other practitioners in the golden elixir period, it is due to the differences in the skills.

 Chapter 7

    Jiang Ming walked out of the cave he had knocked out. This is halfway up the mountain.


    It was early morning, and the sun had just risen, and it fell through the gaps between the leaves. Insects and birds began to come out, the wind blowing leaves rustle, birds chirp. In the distance there is the sound of the river.


    Jiang Ming stepped lightly on the leaves on the ground. Now it''s autumn. From time to time around there are yellow leaves falling with the wind, foraging birds shuttling between the withered and yellow leaves, startled a piece of yellow leaves. Jiang Ming looks at the scenery in front of him, and his mind is completely released. The soft feeling released, causing a few birds around him, landing on his shoulder.


    He walked along the sound of the dingdong River, enjoying the beautiful scenery and refreshing pictures along the road. Come to the stream. Jiang Ming stands by the stream, listening to the songs from nature. Slowly, insects and birds are singing around him, forming a different picture. Jiang Ming''s mind slowly sinks into the nature. At that moment, he seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment. He doesn''t need to release the divine weaving to feel things within a hundred Li radius.


    At the moment, Zhenyuan in Jiang Ming''s body is running rapidly. After every big Sunday, Zhenyuan will be powerful and pure several times. All this is naturally due to the purple light group in the upper elixir field. The body also tries to absorb the aura in the air, but the aura in the air is surprisingly rare. Even so, his cultivation is also being promoted crazily.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Ming to wake up from that wonderful state. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that the world was much more beautiful, which was a sign of the improvement of cultivation.


    When Jiang Ming looked at his accomplishments, he was startled. But the calm state of mind was restored immediately.


    He has made a breakthrough to the late stage of the out of body. It''s only a little short of distraction.


    Distraction period, as the name suggests, will be divided into several yuan baby. As for the quantity, it depends on the constitution of the practitioners. However, in the realm of cultivation, many people can''t get distracted. They can''t tell another Yuanying from each other. Only those with excellent qualifications can enter the period of distraction. The distraction period that practitioners usually talk about is only strengthened in the period of going out of the body. Real distraction, that''s the stage that experts have.


    Jiang Ming saw that he was in the late stage of his OBE, so he thought of the distraction period. He didn''t know whether he could separate another yuan baby.


    When he was in the period of coming out of his body, Jiang Ming immediately thought of his first magic weapon, Xin Jia.


    It is also the best time for the practitioners to practice the heart armor. Most practitioners choose to practice heart armor at this time. After the heart armor is refined, it can not only protect the yuan baby from being hurt by the foreign real yuan, but also wear it on the body whenever necessary to play a defensive role.


    Unlike other magic weapons, heart armor is not a magic weapon. Refining heart armour is based on nature. Metal practitioners take the aura of gold from nature, while water takes the aura of water. This is undoubtedly what Jiang Ming is most worried about. Up to now, he doesn''t know what kind of constitution he is. Zhenyuan is also the purple color of unknown origin.


    When Jiang Ming followed the practice of Xin Jia and Yuan Ying flew out of the body, he found that the Qi of the five elements around his body poured into his Yuan Ying and slowly gathered around his body.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming, who originally wanted to prove his constitution in this way, wants to faint. He can use any spell now. According to the Convention, only when the attributes match can you use this kind of magic.


    Jiang Ming simply doesn''t think about it. Since he can gather aura, it means that he can cultivate heart armor. His demand for magic weapons is very urgent.


    A true practitioner has only one chance to practice Xin Jia, but Jiang Ming has done it for the second time. He was also a little master in the previous life. He had also practiced Xin Jia once under the guidance of his master. He has experience that no one else has.


    Jiang Ming looks at the gradually formed heart armor and stretches yuan baby''s pink hand. When preparing to do the final procedure, suddenly, he felt a huge attraction from Dantian. Yuan baby was easily sucked back to the body, there is still a piece of heart armor that has not yet formed.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t understand what''s going on, but the pain immediately makes him very painful. If the carapace fails, Yuanying can''t return to the body. This is the common sense of Xiuzhen world, but Jiang Ming''s Yuanying is forced into the body.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming''s mind is still in Yuan baby. The reason why he felt the pain was because Yuanying was being squeezed by a huge force. It can be seen that the purple light is around Yuanying.


    Jiang Ming feels that Yuanying seems to be separated into several pieces. Yuanshen is forced to withdraw from Yuanying and retracts to shangdantian. Then Jiang Ming lost consciousness.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming''s body is being protected by a layer of purple light. This is deep in the mountains. Although Jiang Ming arranged a defensive array around his body before refining his heart armor, it''s hard to guarantee that no master will pass by.


    A black mist was coming this way. The black fog around Jiang Ming gradually condenses a strength, but it is a very charming woman. There is a trace of evil spirit between the eyebrows. Looking at Jiang Ming, his eyes are full of greed. If Jiang Ming is still conscious, he will surely find that he is a devil.The woman revolved around Jiang Ming for several times, and she fell in love with Jiang Ming''s Yuanying. Now the target is in deep sleep, but the purple light on her body doesn''t understand what the magic weapon is. She doesn''t dare to rush forward.


    Finally, unable to resist the temptation, he raised his right hand and wrapped it in a mass of evil spirit. Just when the evil spirit touched the purple light, she felt a huge and unparalleled power coming to her. The evil spirit was instantly dispersed and seemed to be absorbed by the purple light.


    The woman was so shocked that she decisively cut off her right hand and watched the hand that originally belonged to her disappear under the purple light.


    What kind of magic weapon is this? It has such great power. This cultivator is just a later cultivation. The woman thought to herself. The right hand, which had been cut off, grew out in a dark atmosphere, which was very strange.


    She walked around Jiang Ming''s body for several times, finally gave up the idea of trying again, turned and left. Just now that strength is too strong, with her demon king cultivation, unexpectedly easily be destroyed a hand.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming wakes up in a daze. He hates the purple light now. It happened twice, and each time it made him sleep for a long time.


    He didn''t know. Not long ago, he walked back and forth at the gate of death. If it were not for the purple light, I''m afraid he would have been absorbed by the devil.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and looks at his body helplessly. He felt that his cultivation had improved, and he had entered a period of distraction.


    Jiang Ming controls Yuanshen and rushes to xiadantian directly. He wants to see if he has separated another Yuanying.


    When his Yuanshen reached xiadantian, he saw an amazing scene - five Yuanying of different colors, safely arranged in xiadantian.


    He couldn''t believe it because it was too hard to believe. The five elements attribute, simultaneously has the five elements attribute physique! Jiang Ming heard from master that the practitioners with dual constitution can''t be expected by ordinary practitioners. Now I have five elements constitution. What''s the result?


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, five yuan babies fly out of the body, which is particularly strange and abrupt. He completely forgot the idea that the practitioners should be happy and carefree. It is his state of mind that makes his cultivation improve very quickly.


    Just as Jiang Ming was still immersed in joy, he suddenly felt that there were many practitioners in the distance. Heading in the same direction.

 Chapter 8

    Jiang Ming also followed curiously. This is the first time he has seen so many practitioners on the earth.


    With that group of people flying to a lake, there have gathered a lot of practitioners, the number of hundreds. The lake grows in a meadow, only a few thousand square meters in size, surrounded by weeds about one person tall. The grassland is surrounded by several low mountain peaks, encircling the lake in the middle.


    Everyone was flying around the lake in the air. In the middle, there are several high cultivation masters gathered together. Most of the people here are above Yuan Ying in their accomplishments, but those masters Jiang Ming can''t see their accomplishments.


    Jiang Mingfei is close to a yuan infant practitioner. It''s closer to the outside. That person sees Jiang Ming fly to oneself, also stare at Jiang Ming.


    "Excuse me, Daoyou. Why do so many people gather here?" Jiang Ming asked politely.


    The man couldn''t see through Jiang Ming''s cultivation, and he was so devout. He also bowed respectfully to Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t you know?" The man was a little surprised, but still replied respectfully, "there is going to be a spirit thing here, which is said to be an immortal."


    "Immortal weapon!" Jiang Ming was surprised to find that there was an immortal weapon here. Now he has no magic weapon. If he can get that immortal weapon Jiang Ming looks up at the experts in the middle. Obviously, the chance of getting the artifact is almost zero.


    "Ha ha, there is still a glimmer of hope for the cultivation of our predecessors. We are just here to broaden our horizons. It''s good to see the brilliance of the fairyland. " Jiang Ming naturally heard his flattery and could not help but be less interested in this man. How can there be results in such practice.


    Jiang Ming flew inside, and all the practitioners along the way gave way automatically. They couldn''t see through Jiang Ming''s accomplishments. They all thought that Jiang Ming was an expert. They stood aside one after another to make way for him. Jiang Ming once again realized the law of the jungle in Xiuzhen world, and this concept has been deeply imprinted in these people''s hearts.


    When Jiang Ming was near the center, he attracted the attention of several people in the middle. For the strange face of Jiang Ming, only three people can barely see that Jiang Ming is a distraction, but Jiang Ming has a mysterious atmosphere.


    Jiang Ming took a look at the standing position of the middle men and guessed their accomplishments. There were 13 people in the middle, but these 13 people were surrounded by three of them. The three people were headed by the male monk in the middle who was covered with black Taoist robes. The other two people, one is an old man with golden clothes and white beard, the other is a beautiful woman with red body.


    The three people looked at Jiang Ming a few more eyes, and Jiang Ming gave them a smile. He began to observe the calm surface of the lake. The three also looked at the calm lake. The crowd was still talking.


    After half a fragrant time, the calm lake began to roll up, and the strong aura came out. The aura on the earth is very rare. It seems that this spirit thing can drive such a strong aura when it is born. It''s an immortal tool.


    "Here we are." The man in the black robe in the middle said first, and Jiang Ming couldn''t help feeling good about him. When the fairy ware is born, it is usually you fight for it. If he can find it first, he will have a better chance to get it, but he reminds people around him.


    Sure enough, the lake suddenly burst open, and a black bead flew out of it.


    "Water property." The man in the middle said, "it seems to be mine." The other two looked dim when they saw the black pearl. I''m not ready to fight. However, several other people standing in the middle, who also have water constitution, all released their magic weapons and covered the past with the beads.


    Jiang Mingxin knew that it was impossible for the immortal to be taken away. He stood aside and watched the fight in the middle of the field.


    All of a sudden, the black bead broke through the obstacle of the highest water attribute of cultivation and flew straight to Jiang Ming. The speed is so fast that before Jiang Ming reflects it, he feels as if he has been caught by something. Unable to get rid of that force, Jiang Ming found that the black bead was dragging himself to the lake.


    A moment''s change, everyone has not yet sent should come over, Jiang Ming and the black beads have disappeared in the water.


    Jiang Ming is now standing in a hall for no reason. If he had no water on his body, he would never have thought it was at the bottom of the lake. This is a hall the size of a basketball court. Jiang Ming is now standing in the middle of the hall, with a slightly shiny transmission array in front and behind.


    The black bead floats in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming will fill Zhenyuan''s right hand and grab it directly. The bead moved a few meters forward.


    "Ha ha..." A roar of laughter, such as Hong Zhong in Jiang Ming and the side of the knock, shock Jiang Ming dizzy. Yuan Shen was almost scattered when he was not on guard.


    "Who?" Jiang Ming reflected it and roared at the surroundings. The walls around the hall are engraved with traces of time, shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Little guy, walk into the teleport in front of you, and you''ll see me." The voice lowered a lot, Jiang Ming didn''t feel the other side''s malice, and the words of the voice produced an irresistible force to urge Jiang Ming to move forward. After walking through the small transmission array, the scenery in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes changed.A man with white clothes and no age is looking at Jiang Ming peacefully. Jiang Ming can''t feel each other''s power fluctuation. He knew that was the reason why there were so many differences in accomplishments.


    "You''ve come at last. It''s hard for me to wait." The man seems to be complaining to Jiang Ming.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Jiang Ming was confused for a moment. He only wanted the black bead, but he didn''t want to go to this place. Such a senior said he was waiting for himself.


    "It''s you, five elements and five babies." The old man said that it was the biggest secret for Jiang Ming, which surprised him. How high cultivation is needed.


    "You must be confused now Ha ha... " The man said with a smile, "let me tell you something."


    "I''m the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland, Hao Naijun''s..." Hearing this, Jiang Ming was terrified. The Immortal Emperor was the highest realm of the immortal. Although he was only one of them, his cultivation was also extraordinary. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to do, but as the name suggests, it should be another body condensed after cultivation to a certain extent.


    After listening to him, Jiang Ming finally figured out what was going on.


    It turned out that this man was one of the five elements and five babies that Nao Naijun stayed in this world. It is preliminarily determined that the man is Jiang Ming himself.


    This person is also pitiful. He was sealed here by himself. He has been waiting for Jiang Ming for tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation is already in the realm of Immortal King. Because of its own seal, it can not fly to the fairyland, so it has been lonely for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Because he couldn''t leave a place, every thousand years, he would release an immortal weapon here. In order to attract practitioners, looking for the five elements and five babies. I don''t know how many immortals I have released. Today, I finally let him wait until Jiang Ming''s arrival.


    "I don''t know what it is for me to look for these five elements and five babies." Jiang Ming still feels strange and asks respectfully. The other side is an immortal of Immortal King level.


    "I''m only responsible for leading you. I don''t know much about the rest. When you have enough accomplishments to fly to the fairyland, ask him yourself. "

 Chapter 9

    "All these things were handed over to me before, and let me hand them over to you. Keep it. I don''t think you have a magic weapon. I don''t know why, but I believe these things are still useful to you. " The next day, Hao took out a ring. It was a storage ring. There are many things in the world of cultivation, but there are few rings. Jiang Ming didn''t give up and took it. There are many good things in it. There are many magic weapons of the immortal family for successful cultivation, as well as many excellent materials. " Hearing this, Jiang Ming''s hard to hide excitement came out and naturally fell into the eyes of the second Hao heaven.


    He shook his head and said, "a man of cultivation should not be too greedy for magic weapons. Otherwise, it will only affect one''s own practice. "


    "Thank you for your instruction," Jiang Ming immediately put away his face.


    "This ring is also obtained by chance. It''s not a simple thing for storing things. Many places inside are covered with seals, even though they can''t be broken by the cultivation of the immortal realm. He speculated with the supreme method that this ring would help a hero of heaven and earth, so he stayed with me. Many of the immortal tools in the ring are precious to the immortal world. Don''t show your lack of cultivation, otherwise it will harm others and yourself. As for the places with prohibitions inside, they are very dangerous. You should be careful not to break into them. They are prohibitions that can''t even be broken by yourself. "


    "In addition, this is my own cultivation method and experience, which I believe will be of great help to you. okay. At present, I can help you so much. If you have any problems, you can come to me here. Come and talk with me when you have nothing to do... "


    At that moment, Jiang Ming seemed to feel a sad breath coming from the next day. He has been sealed here for countless years, lonely, helpless, painful moments are accompanied by him.


    With this excitement, Jiang Ming was sent back to the hall the next day.


    "I can only send you here. You can leave here if you take another transfer array. Besides When you''re OK, come back here and talk to me. The way to get in and out, you''ll know when you get out of here. "


    Jiang Ming walks into another transmission array, and the scene changes. He has already come outside. It''s not far from the lake. The place where Jiang Ming stands is a flat blue slate. A force in the slate runs slowly. He doesn''t pay special attention to it. He doesn''t realize that it''s a teleportation array.


    It must be connected with the second Haotian. As long as someone stands on the stone slab, the second Haotian horse will know.


    Jiang Ming looks at the people on the lake. A few of them have gone, but there are still many people left here. None of those masters who stood in the middle left, I''m afraid they were waiting for Jiang Ming to come out. Jiang Ming shrinks his head and tightens the ring on his hand. This is all he has now.


    Although there are many things in the ring, it is not very suitable for Jiang Ming. Because Jiang Ming''s attribute is the attribute of five elements, the magic weapon of single attribute can''t give full play to Jiang Ming''s power. What is really useful is one of the stones of chaos.


    The stone of chaos is the crystallization of the power of chaos. This material is very precious, only the ancient, no evolution of the chaos of the original star to produce such a crystal.


    This kind of crystal is not used to cultivate magic weapons, but is often used to activate the five elements related array. Because there are few people who have the constitution of five elements at the same time. Therefore, although this chaotic Amethyst is a rare treasure, there are few people in need.


    As a multi-attribute cultivator, the best way to exert one''s own strength is to find materials matching one''s own attributes and refine a magic weapon. Although the magic weapon of single attribute can also be used, the magic weapon of single attribute cannot exert another attribute power.


    Of course, for the magic weapon of flying sword. Although the requirements are consistent with the attributes, the practitioners with multiple attributes have multiple yuan babies. It''s not difficult for each Yuanying to have a matching flying sword. Therefore, the magic weapon that multi-attribute practitioners use to attack is the flying sword.


    Now, Jiang Ming has got a quick ore with the power of five elements at the same time. Of course, he wants to refine a good magic weapon. It won''t be wasted on the flying sword. There are many excellent materials from fairyland in the ring, which can be used to refine flying sword.


    Although Jiang Ming wanted to refine five flying swords immediately. But he repressed the desire in his heart, because by the lake, there are still some absolutely superior people waiting for him.


    Jiang Ming plans to go to the mortal world to experience. There is a way for practitioners to practice. They go into the secular world to experience their mind. Jiang Mingquan thinks that this time they come to the secular world to experience. On the other hand, he wanted to find his mother earlier.


    Taking advantage of the night, Jiang Ming flies into the city, and his heart armor turns into ordinary clothes to wear. Deep in the night is the beginning of night life in the secular world. The colorful world is the best choice to test the mind of practitioners. So most of the Xiuzhen sects let their disciples go to the secular world to experience their minds. I don''t know if there are Xiuzhen sects on earth that let their disciples go to the secular world to experience their minds?


    Jiang Ming lets go and weaves out. He wants to have a look and see if he can find his mother. At this time, the fluctuation of two relatively powerful forces attracted Jiang Ming''s attention.


    Originally, Jiang Ming didn''t intend to be more concerned with his own affairs. The practitioners were born in the secular world, so they couldn''t do it casually. Otherwise, it would cause the panic of mortals. But these two people face each other in a big way, which makes Jiang Ming really curious.Jiang Ming quickly came to the place, in a dark alley. The two practitioners of the golden elixir period are opposite to each other. One of them was a nun.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you want to be so self indulgent?" The man seemed very angry.


    "Hum, Yijian, you are so pedantic. Now the aura of the earth''s cultivation will soon be exhausted. You and I have been practicing for nearly 200 years. In another hundred years, if we don''t have Yuanying, I''m afraid you and I will disappear into the universe. Are you not at all excited? " There was a smell of evil in the woman. Jiang Ming frowned, a feeling of uncertainty in his heart.


    "Ziwu, as a disciple of Huashan, you collude with the devil. Today I will take you back to Huashan and accept the punishment of the school."


    "Well, you don''t know good or bad. You can''t catch me, ha ha... " The woman burst out laughing and started first. A scene of gray smoke came out of her body and wrapped directly around the man.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but be surprised when he understands.


    "Evil spirit!" How come there are demons in this world? The mist contained tens of thousands of sperm aspiration needles. As long as the man was surrounded, the woman would win. Although the man was in the golden elixir period, the woman''s evil spirit was the true yuan of the conqueror. What''s more, the man only had Yuan Li.


    Jiang Ming naturally won''t see a demon killing a real practitioner under his own eyes. Raising one''s hand is a simple lightning strike. The gold spell is the shortest one, so Jiang Ming chose the metal Zhenyuan first. The woman''s spell was interrupted by Jiang Ming''s lightning, and the evil Qi backfired. She vomited out her hard work. There was too much difference in cultivation. The woman was seriously injured when she met her face.


    Eye into the situation is not right, the woman called Ziwu ready to escape. Jiang Ming''s hands were covered with metal real yuan, one hand suddenly enlarged several times, and the golden claw directly grabbed the woman.


    That woman still wants to resist, Yuan Li forms a defense around her body, but she is directly crushed by Jiang Ming. But she also took advantage of that short time to escape from the golden claw of Jiang Ming and directly fled to the outside of the alley.


    "Want to run..." Jiang Ming shot a finger at the wind and hit the woman on the back. Zhenyuan poured into her body and was banned directly.


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m Yijian, a disciple of Huashan. I''d like to ask for your honor. " The man saw that Ziwu was banned by Jiangming, and went forward to thank him.


    "No, it''s our duty to get rid of demons and defend Taoism."


    "I don''t know if the master can teach me I''ll have the devil? After all, she is my Huashan disciple, so I want to take her back to accept the punishment of the school. " The sword whispered, for fear that Jiang Ming would not agree.


    "OK, since she is a member of your school, naturally she will be handed over to your school. I don''t want an outsider to interfere. " Jiang Ming said that Yijian was very pleased with Jiang Ming''s understanding.


    Jiang Ming once again strengthened the prohibition system. After he was polite with the sword, he left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming, with his powerful yuan Shen, has a very wide coverage of Shenzhi, and easily finds his mother''s familiar life fluctuation. Jiang Ming is unavoidably a little excited. His mother''s familiar figure makes Jiang Ming almost cry.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming thought in his heart. "Are you in such a low mood?" But he was immediately pressed down by the feeling for his mother.


    Jiang Ming came to his mother''s place as fast as he could.


    It''s a big villa, except for the buildings that Jiang Ming saw before. Compared with ordinary people, this villa has a large scale. He is worthy of being the richest man in the city.


    Coming to the door of the villa, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that a stream of God has swept him. And then he retreated. Jiang Ming is astonished.


    Demon! Yes, the divine weaving just now obviously contains the characteristics of demon. Just at this moment, Jiang Ming can no longer find even a trace of breath.


    "So fast?" Jiang Ming wondered, if this demon has such speed, then according to his cultivation, he doesn''t have to avoid himself. On the contrary, he is far from being able to defeat him. But the smell is obviously gone.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Ming is suspicious.

 Chapter 10

    Jiang Ming prepared for the worst. Since the demon is hiding from himself, he won''t find him first. Get your work done first.


    Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi swept all the conditions in the villa. The situation inside seems very bad. Jiang Ming also saw his mother and was picked up by Xiao Na''s parents. My heart is grateful to Xiao Na''s family.


    At the moment, there are several people standing in the living room. With an old man in white as the center, others look anxious.


    The old man in white seemed to feel Jiang Ming''s divine weaving and wanted to look around. Although only in the early stage of Xuanzhao was the practitioner of truth. Jiang Ming intends to see what they are doing.


    "Immortal family, please help my children." A woman in gorgeous clothes begged. From her pale face, we can see that she hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    Jiang Ming was curious for a moment, so he spread the magic weaving. Sure enough, in a house, a familiar figure was lying on the bed. This person is no other than Xiao Na. Jiang Ming wonders. He sweeps Xiao Na''s body and finds out what''s wrong. On the contrary, they are still very healthy, much healthier than ordinary people.


    But at the moment, Xiao Na fell into a deep sleep. If you want to look at it carefully, Jiang Ming can''t do it just by the divine weaving.


    Shenzhi returned to the living room. The old man in white didn''t find Jiang Ming this time. Just now, just because Jiang Ming saw his mother, he was so excited that the divine weaving fluctuated so much that an old Taoist who had just broken through the foundation felt his divine weaving, and his accomplishments were so different.


    "To tell you the truth, lingai''s condition is not a disease." The old man said, "I just checked her body. It''s not only OK, but also healthy. The meridians of the whole body are extraordinarily unobstructed... " The old man didn''t go on. Just now he was scared by Xiaona''s meridians. According to the strength and patency of her meridians, the little girl looks like a person who has practiced for hundreds of years. Even if I was not as smooth as her meridians. But she couldn''t find any real yuan in her whole body, and there was no fluctuation of Yuanshen. It''s like the dead man.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a situation. I don''t know the essence of Taoism. You''d better hire someone else. " The old man is honest. But in the ears of Xiao Na''s family, it didn''t mean anything at all.


    "Immortal family, people outside call you a living immortal. I believe you have the ability to cure my daughter. I hope the immortal family will do their best. I kowtow to you here. " The middle-aged man who spoke was about to kneel down.


    "Don''t..." The old man holds up the middle-aged man with vigor. The middle-aged man only feels that a force makes him unable to kneel down. Staring anxiously at the old man in front of him.


    Jiang Ming carefully examined the body of the old man in white. Many meridians have not been fully opened, and it is nature to cultivate them to this extent. If you want to make a breakthrough again, I''m afraid you have to watch adventure. Although the old man''s ability for Jiang Ming, there is still a gap, but for this mortal, it is simply one in the sky, one in the ground. No wonder people call him a living immortal. Jiang Ming has to pay attention to Xiao Na''s strange situation again.


    "The situation of your love is beyond my ability. When I checked her, I couldn''t feel the fluctuation of her spirit. This is exactly the case of a dead man... "


    "Ah..." Several people around screamed.


    "Don''t worry." The old man also noticed that there was something wrong with his way of speaking, so he quickly corrected it. "Judging from his physical condition, he is very active, far more active than most people." The old man wanted to say that even he was not as good as her. But when the words came to his lips, he took them back. There''s something they don''t understand.


    "It can be said that even if she has been sleeping like this, I''m afraid her life will be much longer than ours." The old man was completely guessing, and most of the reason for saying this was to comfort several people around him.


    People around are silent, others talk to this. Obviously, it''s not that I don''t want to help. I really can''t.


    "I hope the immortal family can give us some advice. Where is the master of the immortal family?" Xiao Quangui broke the silence.


    "Those talents are real talents," the old man said, his eyes full of expectation and envy, but more disappointed. Obviously, he knows his own situation. I''m afraid he will never reach the next level in his lifetime.


    The crowd looked anxiously at the old man. Obviously, I feel dissatisfied with the old man''s feelings. I don''t understand the old man''s mood at all. The old man is also a man of practice. He soon finds out the emotions of the people. Shaking his head, he said in his heart: how can they understand such a realm.


    "The top of Huashan Mountain, the top of Kunlun."


    "Whether they will help lingai to cure or not depends on lingai''s nature. However, I think they should be able to do it.... " He didn''t say the following. In terms of Xiao Na''s physique, she is definitely a genius of cultivation. If the people of these two sects see Xiao Na, they will try their best to accept her. After all, a disciple with good qualifications will definitely decide whether the sect has development potential in the future.


    Lao Daoben also had the heart to introduce Xiao Na into daomen, but he couldn''t see through other people''s current symptoms. How to teach, let alone he was only a half hanged child.


    Xiao Na''s family are all in confusion. How many times I have come, I hope too much, but I am disappointed every time. Although has not given up, but, in the face of the unknown existence of the dim, people did not hold too much hope.At this time, a servant came into the living room.


    "Master, there is a young man outside who claims to be miss''s former classmate. Do you want to let him in


    "Go away, go away..." Xiao Quangui was upset.


    "Let him in," the middle-aged woman said, "I think I heard about Xiao Na''s illness. I want to have a look."


    This scene was naturally seen by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was amused. He thought that Xiao Quangui was such a capable man, but he was also "afraid" of his wife. When you visit people at this time, you must shut the door. But I didn''t expect that the woman understood so much. The impression of Xiao''s family is even higher. Then I looked at the mother who stood aside and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Seeing that his mother is much better, the Xiao family must be very kind to her. Jiang Ming can''t help but feel grateful again.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Led by his servant, Jiang Ming entered the living room. Facing his mother''s still kind face, Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say. First of all, I said hello to Xiao Na''s parents.


    "Sit down, young man." Said Xiao Na''s mother. Jiang Ming does not sit, but stares at his mother. Compared with a few years ago, it looks younger. If it wasn''t for the current atmosphere, which is not suitable for the two people to recognize each other, Jiang Ming would go back to explain his identity. But the old Taoist wanted to get up and say goodbye. Xiao Quangui didn''t want to come forward to ask him to stay.


    Looking at his mother staring at him, Jiang Ming knows that although his body shape has changed. But the face is still more or less the original appearance, although he was not in the mother''s side in the next few years, but his face is deeply engraved in the mother''s heart.


    "You are..." Mother recognized herself. Xiao Na''s family is surprised, since she came to Xiao''s five years ago. After learning that her son was missing in order to save Xiao Na from drowning, she kept silent all day. The whole family seldom heard her speak, but today she spoke to Xiao Na''s classmates.


    Even though Jiang Ming was a monk, his mind had to fluctuate. Mother''s eyes are full of warmth, missing, affection, and complaining.


    "Niang," the Xiao family was even more surprised when they heard Jiang Ming''s call. Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''m Jiang Ming."


    "Son," in a flash, tears rolled down from Jiang''s mother''s two lines, "you''ve finally come back..." He was already sobbing.


    The old Taoist stares at Jiang Ming, although he can''t see through Jiang Ming. But the breath from Jiang Ming reminds him that the young man in front of him is absolutely a man of cultivation, and his realm is far higher than himself. But the atmosphere People can''t bear to destroy.


    The Xiao family still don''t believe that this is Jiang Ming who rescued Xiao Na, but their mothers are all out. Therefore, I am very polite to Jiang Ming. The left one is grateful, and the right one is grateful.


    Soon, the people came back to Xiao Na''s illness.


    Xiao Quangui said the matter about once, it must be that Jiang Ming would not help, so he didn''t describe it very carefully. But Jiang Ming still knows what happened.

 Chapter 11

    It happened on the night of the full moon on August 15 before March. Xiao''s mother clearly remembered it.


    At that time, the Xiao family enjoyed the moon and ate moon cakes in the garden. Just when everyone was happy, a black cloud came out of the sky and covered the moon. Everyone felt cold. That''s when it happened. Xiao Na suddenly cried out and fell to the ground. And never wake up again.


    Jiang Ming thought about it in his heart. It''s the first time he''s been in such a situation. There are many doubts in my heart, but I can''t get to the point.


    The old man has been paying attention to Jiang Ming''s behavior. Jiang Ming naturally sees things in his eyes.


    After listening to his wife, Xiao Quangui fixed his eyes on the old man in white. Obviously, he didn''t give up and hoped to get some help from the old man. But the old man was staring at Jiang Ming. During this period, he also noticed that the old man had been staring at Jiang Ming for many times. As a businessman in a shopping mall, he immediately noticed the difference. There is a strange feeling in my heart, I can''t say clearly, I don''t know the way. But he knew that what gave him this feeling was the old man''s look at Jiang Ming. It''s a gradual change from doubt to worship. It''s hard to say, there''s something else Jiangming can envy.


    Looking from left to right, I find that Jiang Ming''s temperament is not what a person born in the countryside has. There would be no other result, not to mention that he had heard Xiao Na mention Jiang Ming.


    According to Xiao Na''s meaning, Jiang Ming is absolutely impossible to have such temperament. Combined with the old man''s eyes, an idea that even he himself felt absurd was born in his head - is Jiang Ming what the old man said?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Quangui could hardly believe that it was his own idea. However, the old man''s eyes had to make him suspect. So he had a little hope for Jiang Ming. Although it''s just a little bit of fantasy hope, he doesn''t want to miss it. He was more polite to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming and others obviously felt Xiao Quangui''s politeness. But he didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Ming stares at the old man. Here, the only one who can identify himself is the old man.


    The old man was taken such a look by Jiang Ming, and immediately felt as if Yuanshen had been shaken. He almost could not sit still and fell on the chair. At this glance, the old man was more sure of his conjecture - Jiang Ming was definitely a Taoist, and his accomplishments were far higher than himself.


    The old man knew that Jiang Ming''s purpose of looking at himself was very clear. One was to show himself his identity, and the other was to imply that he should not reveal his identity.


    As soon as he turns his tongue, Jiang Ming proposes to go to the room to see Xiao Na. This is exactly in Xiao Quangui''s mind, and he should arrive in a hurry. Jiang Ming''s mother reproached Jiang Ming for making trouble: "the fairy head doesn''t understand. What can you understand?"


    And Jiang Ming just smiles, and the old man in white lowers his head to his chest. One is that he is ashamed that he has no ability; the other is that he is ugly in front of the experts. Jiang Ming couldn''t help thinking: how can such a state of mind be cultivated successfully.


    Everyone went into Xiao Na''s room. Usually, many people are not allowed to come in here together, mainly for fear of getting in the way. But today, Xiao Quangui ignores it and takes them into the room.


    Jiang Ming picked up Xiao Na''s hand and lost a real yuan. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming knows what''s going on inside Xiao Na''s body. It''s really tough and broad, and there''s no blockage. In terms of physique, it''s better than the old man in white who has been practicing for decades. Jiang Ming''s heart is very strange. It seems that this meridian has been strengthened through cultivation. But she couldn''t find a trace of truth in her body, even the fluctuation of her spiritual power.


    When Jiang Ming takes Xiao Na''s hand, everyone responds. The old man and Xiao Quangui are looking forward and excited. Others frowned: how can you touch a girl casually. But seeing that Xiao Quangui had no objection, he could only suppress it. Jiang''s mother blames Jiang Ming for his impoliteness.


    When Zhenyuan mixed with a trace of God weaving to the upper Dantian, Jiang Ming finally found something wrong here.


    Two silver balls are floating side by side in the upper Dantian. Jiang Ming frowned, and Xiao Quangui and the old man in white, who were watching Jiang Ming all the time, moved. Xiao Quangui was even more excited.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Quangui asked, but unconsciously he placed his hope on Jiang Ming. But the families behind didn''t think so much. They just wondered how the master could place his hope on a boy.


    Jiang Ming just shook his head and said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ming tries to touch and feel two silver balls with Shenzhi. In the former ball, it is the weak spirit of Xiaona, which is the soul in the population. Jiang Ming is also recognized from the familiar breath. Obviously, Xiao Na''s deep sleep is because of this.


    Jiang Ming found that the power that enveloped the weak yuan Shen was exactly the same as the energy on another silver ball, and the result was a small ban. With Jiang Ming''s current strength, it is easy to break the ban. An idea is formed in his mind, isn''t it


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to break the ban. Instead, he probes Shenzhi to another slightly bigger ball."It''s you." Jiang Ming was surprised. It wasn''t anyone else in the ball. It was just when Jiang Ming came to the villa, he felt the master of the magic weaving, a demon. Now Jiang Ming finally knows why Xiao Na had a silver scorpion shaped spot on her face when she was a child.


    "Please spare my life." A beautiful female voice communicates with Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi. With Jiang Ming''s present strength, he can easily touch this trace of spirit from the world.


    The slightly larger ball is completely open to defense. Obviously, he knew that with his own strength, no matter how he resisted, it would not have any effect. It''s better to give up all resistance and express the intention of submission, hoping to escape the disaster of death.


    The spirit of the demon fully stretched out showed his original appearance: a silver wedge. Jiang Ming was shocked. He thought of the scorpion mark on Xiao Na''s face before. This scorpion has been attached to Xiao Na''s body. No wonder Xiaona''s meridians are so tough and broad.


    "Why do you do harm to ordinary people?" Jiang Ming obviously has no experience in interrogating prisoners.


    "Little scorpion dare not. Please forgive me." That silver scorpion urgent way, for fear of a carelessly be touched.


    "Then why do you live in this human body all the time? What''s the intention of giving him the title of the weak yuan God? "


    "The real person knows clearly that although the little scorpion is a demon, he has never done anything harmful to the mortals," the silver scorpion said hastily,


    "to be honest, I am guarding my master."


    "Master, do you mean that this man is your master?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, my master was injured when he was practicing in his previous life. Knowing that it was difficult to survive, he practiced the secret method of reincarnation. I''m just a silver scorpion she saved in her previous life. Follow here and protect it. Real people can call me silver. "


    Jiang Ming is not surprised, but Xiao Na is the one who survived the robbery. Compared with her, I have to call her an elder. Can''t help cold, calculate time, Xiao Na reincarnation time and his reincarnation time is only half a year. Before her reincarnation, Xiao Na was in the period of passing through the calamity, while Jiang Ming was just a descendant in the middle of being out of the body. At the same time, he also sighed that God would let two reincarnated people meet together. What a coincidence.


    "In that case, why do you want to ban your master''s weak spirit?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''d better ask the real person to take a closer look." That tone is full of lament, "also hope real person can help my host."


    Xiao Quangui and the old man are staring at Jiang Ming. Only four people were left in the room. The other two were Xiao''s mother and Jiang Ming''s mother. Both of them realized that even the old man seemed to have hope for Jiang Ming. They could not help but have a new hope in their hearts. Jiang''s mother was more puzzled. Could her son be the master that the old man said?


    Jiang Ming carefully looked at Xiao Na''s weak spirit. It is found that if it were not for the function of prohibition, this spirit would have dissipated in the universe. Then God weaves one to explore, in the astonishment discovered that in the yuan God actually records the enchanted breath. There is only one situation that can cause such a problem, that is, Xiao Na is attacked by the devil.


    Although judging from the scar, the devil attacking Xiaona is just a devil of the lowest level. But that''s not something a mortal can resist. Then I think of what mother Xiao said before, when it happened, it was in the garden. At that time, people felt extremely cold around them. At that time, there must have been a devil. He took a fancy to Xiao Na''s constitution and wanted to occupy it.


    But don''t want to Xiao Na body still have a quite Taoist day spot silver scorpion, just control Xiao Na''s yuan Shen then awakened her. One face to face was scattered and ran away.


    But how could Xiao Na, the original spirit without any training, be infected by the devil and be seriously injured in the moment when the devil was close to her. However, it depends on the ban of tianban silver scorpion to keep sleeping. Jiang Ming was afraid. If she had just lifted the ban, maybe she didn''t know what was going on, and Xiao Na would have died in her own hands.


    once asked, as like as two peas. "How can there be a demon in this world? In the past few years of reincarnation, the demon world has begun to think of repairing the real world again?"


    Jiang Ming added a layer of prohibition to Xiao Na''s weak spirit, and left a little divine weaving. As long as there is any situation, Jiang Ming will find out immediately.


    After all this, Jiang Ming found out. Why do you want to help this girl? It''s because she was good to herself before, or now her family is good to her mother. Or is there another reason?

 Chapter 12

    Jiang Ming quit Xiao Na''s body. Looking at the four people in the room, I suddenly feel the abruptness of what I just did, but it''s hard to explain.


    "How?" Xiao Quangui asked excitedly. If he just had doubts about whether Jiang Ming was the master of the old man''s words, now he believes that Jiang Ming is the master of the old man''s words. Because just now the old man''s eyes of the same concern said everything. He will not investigate why Jiang Ming became an expert five years after he disappeared, or why he has always been an expert. He only cares about his daughter.


    "Difficult..." Jiang Ming frowned and said, "but it''s not impossible."


    Jiang Ming now understands why the old man said he could do nothing. Indeed, it''s too much beyond his ability, and too much beyond his cognition. He already knew how to cure Xiaona from the scorpion.


    That is, first use the method of tonifying to strengthen the weak spirit. It''s like strengthening her own resistance, so that the scars are relatively reduced, but this is not the fundamental solution to the problem. You know, the reason why Xiao Na chose to rebuild is that the injury on the yuan God has not been recovered, and she dare not go to rescue.


    She would rather start over than try to treat the trauma. It is conceivable how difficult it is to treat the trauma suffered by Yuanshen. Besides, the injury this time is much lighter than that last time, but the strength of her spirit is also much weaker. Jiang Ming still understands this kind of truth. Fortunately, she saved her life. As long as her spirit reached a certain strength, it was easy to repair such a little trauma. So the main problem is how to make her spirit stronger.


    There are two ways to become stronger, the most common one is to keep practicing, so as to achieve the goal of becoming stronger. In Xiao Na''s current situation, it is basically impossible. The basic requirement of cultivating Yuanshen is to use Yuanshen to perceive things and constantly use Yuanshen to enhance Yuanshen.


    However, such a simple and feasible local law is impossible for Xiao Na at present. The reason is very simple. Yuanshen is forbidden. She can''t even wake up. How can she practice and perceive everything? And the prohibition is never dare to remove, in that case, not to mention the perception of all things, practice. As long as the prohibition is broken, her original spirit will be able to sustain for one minute and then it will be nature. How can she practice?.


    The second kind, it can be said that almost no one left. That is to use natural resources and local treasures to strengthen its spirit. It''s very difficult to find such a treasure. The value of this treasure is equal to the value of fairies in the realm of cultivation. However, this is the only feasible way at present.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ming is short of everything, but there is no shortage of natural resources and local treasures. In the ring added by Na Hao, there are not only such natural resources and local treasures, but also the elixir that can directly cure the yuan God. But with Xiaona''s body, she can''t stand the impact of the powerful spirit of the elixir. I''m afraid that Yuan Shen''s wounds have not been cured, but he has destroyed his excellent body.


    After listening to the first half of Jiang Ming''s answer, Xiao Quangui couldn''t help feeling a little lost. But after hearing the last sentence, I was even more happy. It seems that this young man really has a way.


    The old man also wanted to ask Jiang Ming how to do it, but he was stopped by Jiang Ming''s eyes. He knew that Jiang Ming didn''t want them to know about him, so he had to suppress many doubts in his heart. Jiang Ming knew that as long as the old man asked himself a question, there was no doubt that he would cause unnecessary trouble. Although he has no intention to show his extraordinary side in front of the public, he still doesn''t want the public to know too much. I just hope I can pass now.


    "If you have any questions, ask later." Jiang Ming''s voice rang out in the old man''s mind. The old man was shocked, and the sound was transmitted into the secret. Only the master of Yuan infant period could use the magic. Is it, is it that the young people in front of us have reached the stage of Yuanying, or a higher level? Think about Jiang Ming''s age. My God, at the age of 20, he had such accomplishments. Even if he began to practice from birth, it was too fast.


    "As long as I can wake up my little girl, I will be a cow and a horse." Xiao Quangui completely forgot that it was just a child standing in front of him. Gaffe A real gaffe.


    "My uncle is serious..." Jiang Mingdao thought, "if you really want to treat your daughter''s injury, I''m afraid no one will. Even if you want to, you can''t make it up as a cow or a horse. " After all, there are so few natural resources.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry, Xiao Na''s situation is not very bad." The old man in white had another meaning. I think Jiang Ming is more advanced.


    "But it''s a matter of great urgency, so we have to take it slow. When I''m ready, I can wake up Shawna. "


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. Jiang''s mother is a little worried. There''s no way for other people to live. Jiang Ming says there''s a way. I can''t help worrying about whether Jiang Ming is supporting the University. It''s not easy to talk at that time.


    What Jiang Ming said is true. The yuan Shen of mortals is very weak. Although Xiao Na is a person of re cultivation, the yuan Shen is much larger than the ordinary mortals, it is good that she can remain immortal after the invasion of the devil that night. Therefore, in terms of the strength of her spirit, she still has to use external forces to warm up for a period of time. Only after making it a little stronger, can it be strengthened with that day''s wood and earth treasure, otherwise, the weak spirit will only be assimilated.This warm time, but need to see Xiao Na''s nature. Maybe it''s the first time that Jiang Ming has encountered such a situation.


    After Jiang Ming''s affirmation, everyone felt very happy. But the old man in white didn''t leave any more. Jiang Ming naturally understood the truth. Xiao Quangui is also the task of becoming a master. I don''t know the old man''s psychology.


    People are very interested in Jiang Ming''s ability. The reason why I didn''t mention it just now is that I am worried about Xiao Na. Now calm down of the public, they are curious to ask. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to answer, but he was cheated.


    "Boy, you are sure to wake Miss Xiao up." At the moment, everyone was busy, but mother Jiang and the old man didn''t know what to do. Jiang''s mother has long been used to the treatment of Xiao''s family. When he saw that all the people had left, he could not help saying his doubts.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I can wake her up. Don''t worry about it." All this was in the eyes of the old man, who was shocked. Jiang Ming is totally different from his mother and outsiders. Before he was so high and unattainable, the old man naturally knew that it was the reason why the realm was too different.


    But now, Jiang Ming is still a child in front of his mother. I can''t help feeling again. Feeling the feelings between people. The reason why he became inhumane in his later practice is that he gradually became numb when he saw the people around him leave him one by one. If you can still keep that kind of mentality, it will certainly be beneficial to practice. But who can keep that feeling for a long time.


    Unconsciously, the old man felt that his mood had improved. He owes all this to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming himself also felt the improvement of the old man''s mood.


    "Congratulations to the old man." Jiang Ming turned his head and said, although he didn''t understand why the old man had improved his mood at this time. I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t known other people''s appellation for such a long time. It can only be called old people. However, the Xiao family was dazzled by sadness and joy, and forgot to introduce them.


    The old man got up and arched his hand, "thank you for your enlightening." From the bottom of my heart. Naturally, Jiang Ming didn''t know that he had realized it because of his true feelings.


    "Daoyou?" Jiang''s mother doubted, "son, when did you become a Taoist?" Jiang Ming''s identity, which he could conceal, was revealed by the old man. Fortunately, only the mother was present. It''s all right. Everything goes with fate. He wanted to tell his mother the actual situation in recent years, but because of the presence of outsiders, he had to hint that his mother would tell him later.


    Naturally, the old man knew that he should never be here to disturb the mother and son, but he was reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 13

    Naturally, Jiang Mu didn''t know why the old man wanted to stay. The old man must have left for Jiang Ming, so he left on the pretext. Only Jiang Ming and the old man are left in the living room.


    Jiang Ming looks outside. It''s almost noon.


    "Old people have something to say, please be frank." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Jinhong. It''s a shame to say that people outside are called living immortals. "


    Without the presence of others, the old man was really very excited, "I don''t know if the master has fused?" Jiang Ming doesn''t answer, just smiles.


    For many years, he finally saw the man of Xiuzhen again. Many years ago, I met a man of Xiuzhen by accident. I got his advice and introduced the gate of Xiuzhen.


    But after that, I never saw that man again. I didn''t see any practitioners again. Relying on unremitting efforts, even let himself feel the dark period, but I''m afraid I can''t improve any more in my lifetime.


    Although I know that at the top of Huashan Mountain and the top of Kunlun Mountain, there are still the footprints of the people who are engaged in the cultivation of truth, and I went to explore them. However, it was scorned by others. Not even the mountain gate. I''m very excited when I meet an expert again today, but I just didn''t perform well in front of others. And also concluded that Jiang Ming will not be in a hurry to leave, so he has been waiting until now. The old man talked about his experience to Jiang Ming.


    The old man bent his feet and knelt down on the spot.


    "I hope you don''t dislike me. Let me be an abandoned fool." The implication is to worship teachers.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to do well. I''m just half a goner. Although I have some achievements, I rely on the achievements of the supreme practice. What''s more, one''s own skill comes from the divine world. Without the permission of the people in the divine world, one can''t pass it on to others. This makes Jiang Ming very difficult. In addition, I''m afraid the old man is old enough to be his own grandfather.


    Looking at the old man kneeling on the ground, his excited expression and expectant eyes, Jiang Ming really can''t bear to refuse. He has a heart to the Tao, but he has no way to accept. Unexpectedly, with his own touch, he reached the Xuanzhao period. We can see the degree of their efforts.


    Jiang Ming knows why the Xiuzhen sect doesn''t take him in. His qualification is too poor. The old man''s aptitude is really poor. His meridians are closed in many places, and he is very fragile and narrow. He is not suitable for practice at all. But I can''t bear to face his disappointment. That''s killing a soul. Zhao Jinhong, who has already groped his way into the world, has experienced how much he wants to practice.


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s embarrassed eyes, the old man couldn''t help feeling extremely disappointed. Although we are ready to be rejected. But it''s still a little heartache to be abandoned.


    "To tell you the truth. I can''t spread my practice without authorization, so I don''t dare to make a decision in vain about teaching. " The old man''s disappointed eyes fell in Jiang Ming''s eyes, and Jiang Ming was also very uncomfortable.


    "But on the way to practice, we can communicate with each other. But this practice can''t be passed on to you. " The implication of Jiang Ming''s words is to accept the old man as a registered disciple, and pass it on to him later if he can get good skills


    to get such an answer is not perfect, but the old man is satisfied. Jiang Ming asked the old man to stand up and talk.


    They talked about the cultivation of truth. Jiang Ming put a simple isolation array around the living room. People inside can''t hear people outside. During the period, most of the questions were asked by the old people, and Jiang Ming answered them on behalf of them. Several rounds of Q & a solved many problems that the old man met in his practice.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt someone approaching outside. It''s a servant of the Xiao family. He came to ask them to have dinner. Although Jiang Ming, who had reached this level, no longer had to eat, Zhao Jinhong still had to rely on food to maintain most of his metabolism.


    During the meal, Jiang Ming was suddenly pushed to the VIP position. At first, Xiao Quangui was afraid that Zhao Jinhong would have an opinion or even embarrassment. But seeing that Zhao Jinhong was not unbearable, he felt that Jiang Ming should have been in that position. I don''t think it''s any more. I just have a new understanding of Jiang Ming''s identity.


    After dinner, Jiang Ming began to warm up Xiao Na''s spirit. In fact, it is very simple to use Jiang Ming''s powerful spirit to sort out Xiao Na''s weak spirit.


    As soon as he entered the ball wrapped with Xiao Na, Jiang Ming felt the faint yuan Shen trembling. It''s not like last time. When Jiang Ming Yuan Shen came in last time, he just looked outside the ball. This time, as soon as Jiang Ming got into the ball, Xiao Na found out.


    "Who are you?" A faint signal came to Jiang Ming''s spirit.


    "I''m Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming immediately felt the excitement coming from the weak spirit.


    Xiao Na didn''t think she could meet Jiang Ming, and she didn''t want to meet again in such an environment.


    "Now is not the time to say that. When you wake up, I''ll tell you all you want to know."


    With Jiang Ming''s knowledge, Xiao Na''s spirit began to grow stronger. Although it was very slow, they both saw hope. The scorpion watching on one side also carefully watched Jiang Ming''s practice. As long as she knows how to do it, she can sort out Xiao Na''s spirit in the future. In this way, Shawna will recover faster. After all, the small scorpion living in Xiaona''s body can continuously comb Xiaona''s spirit, but Jiang Ming can''t stay in Xiaona''s body for a long time.The days after that are waiting. After waiting for Xiao Na to become stronger, Jiang Ming can untie Xiao Na''s ban and strengthen her yuan Shen with medicine that has been prepared for a long time. After a certain extent, Xiao Na can cultivate herself.


    Jiang Ming, who has nothing to do all day, is going to use the materials in the ring to cultivate his flying sword. Jiang Ming is different from other practitioners. Yuan Ying, who has five different attributes, needs to practice five flying swords to give full play to his power. As for materials, of course, the better the better. After getting a lot of advice from Jiang Ming, Zhao Jinhong left in a hurry and went back to seclusion.


    To Jiang Ming''s surprise, there are five elements in the ring. That is the essence of the five elements, which is very rare even in the fairyland. The value of the flying sword is not less than that of the artifact. What''s more, the flying sword cultivated with the five elements has the characteristics of being strong with the master.


    Six months later, five top flying swords were born. Although according to the current grade, it can''t catch up with any of those flying swords in the ring, these five flying swords are only the top three flying swords. The main magic weapon of the world of cultivation is the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon is divided into three levels, and each level is divided into three grades, namely the upper, middle and lower. For example, Jiang Ming''s five flying swords are all the best flying swords that can reach the level of immortality.


    If you want to say why Jiang Ming can refine such a high-quality flying sword, the role of materials accounts for most of the time. In addition, his previous life''s school is the door of refining weapons, and he has deep attainments in refining weapons. Moreover, the array Jiang Ming used this time was learned from the Tao of heaven. Although those arrays are relatively low-level, they are all cleverly conceived for the cultivation world. This is why there is still a gap in power between practitioners of the same realm, which depends on the good or bad of the skill.


    It''s already hot summer. Jiang Ming''s realm is still out of control, breaking through to the middle of distraction. Jiang Ming, who has practiced flying sword well, goes to check Xiao Na''s spirit. Within ten days, he can implement the second step plan. The Xiao family came to urge him sometimes, but they were not happy with Jiang Ming''s practice of flying sword, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, his daughter''s hope for recovery is still in Jiang Ming''s hands. Jiang Ming also understands the mood of the Xiao family. If he is not in a hurry, he can''t do it himself.


    At the moment, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ming are sitting face to face. Jiang''s mother has too many worries. He worries that Jiang Ming can''t cure Xiao Na''s illness. At that time, it''s really hard to face Xiao''s family.


    "Son, tell mom the truth. Where have you been these years? " Jiang Mu is not a stupid person. The first thing to start with is this problem.


    Jiang Ming lowers his head and arranges how to talk to his mother in his mind.


    "Mom, don''t be surprised..." So he slowly explained to his mother what happened after he fell into the water.


    After listening to Jiang Ming''s speech, Jiang''s mother is completely stunned and gets the answer. Jiang''s mother no longer doubts whether Jiang Ming has the ability to treat Xiao Na''s illness, but worries whether Jiang Ming still belongs to herself. Jiang Ming holds his mother''s hand, and a stream of Zhenyuan wanders through her mother''s meridians to prevent her from being too excited to disturb her breath. Jiang Ming had already put a border around the room. As long as someone was close to him, he could find it, and he could not hear the conversation inside.


    For a long time, Jiang''s mother reflected it. She fully believed what Jiang Ming said. Jiang Ming did not expect that his mother would come back so soon.


    "Ah..." Jiang''s mother reaches out her hand to touch Jiang Ming''s baby like face, as if the next moment, Jiang Ming in front of her no longer belongs to her. Jiang Ming also felt his mother''s feelings.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can help you if you want." Jiang Ming changed his mind. Originally, he wanted his mother to spend the rest of her life in peace, but now that her mother knows, she should make her own decision.


    "Can I repair the truth, too?" Asked mother Jiang in surprise? She doesn''t care whether she can live forever and live with heaven and earth. Maybe she hasn''t fully understood the meaning of cultivating truth. But what she cares about is whether she can have her own children. This is the idea of an ordinary farmer mother in the mountains. When she learned that she could also repair the truth, she was glad to be with her son for a long time.


    Jiang Ming nodded for sure. After getting the almost superfluous affirmative answer, the speaker laughed.

 Chapter 14

    Jiang Ming rummaged through the ring and finally found what he wanted.


    "Haha, zaidian." This pill is too important for Jiang Ming. Mother is old, and most of her meridians are blocked or silted up. How can she practice in this way. I''m afraid I''ve gone before I understand the Qi. This pill has the effect of remolding meridians. This magic pill is not very useful to the practitioners, but it has a wonderful effect on the mortals who have not yet entered the practice. Especially for those with blocked meridians or stupid people.


    Although zaizao Dan is relatively useless, its value is very expensive. This kind of elixir is generally used by those big sects or big Xiuzhen families to cultivate the next generation of elixirs.


    If the son of an aristocratic family is a fool, or the channels are not smooth, the pill is the guarantee of his cultivation. In addition, the refining process is very complex, the medicinal materials are also very rare, and the effect is not big, so there are fewer people who refine them naturally. When someone needs them, the value will be raised naturally. But his practical value is not high.


    There are five pills. Jiang Ming thought for a moment and prepared one for Zhao Jinhong. Although Zhao Jinhong was only a registered disciple of his own, he was eager to seek the Tao, but also suffered from poor quality, and failed to seek the Tao. If we can improve his qualification, we will make a difference in the future.


    Jiang Ming looks at his excited mother and doesn''t know if he''s doing it right. There are too many crises on the road to the cultivation of truth. One bad thing is the annihilation of ashes, which will disappear forever in the vast universe. Relatively speaking, ordinary people have a stable life and reincarnation.


    Jiang''s mother is still full of excitement, according to her son''s request, roll up a pair of old legs and sit in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Go ahead, son." Jiang''s mother didn''t know what her son was worried about, but she could still see Jiang Ming''s hesitation. Naturally, she guessed that the practice was not as she imagined. "No matter what will happen in the future, my mother won''t blame you. If you don''t let me take this step, maybe my mother will regret this generation." Get mother such words, Jiang Ming nature no longer hesitated, made up his mind.


    It''s the first time to use the reconstituted danjiangming. Although there are records about how to use it, it hasn''t been used in person. If his mother hadn''t urged Jiang Ming, I''m afraid Jiang Ming would have done an experiment with Zhao Jinhong, the registered disciple, before giving his mother medicine. People are selfish, even the practitioners are no exception.


    According to the recorded method of use, Jiang Ming first used Zhenyuan to wrap the pill in his mother''s mouth. Elixir instant open, a strong aura straight to the mother''s elixir. Jiang Ming was afraid that the powerful aura would damage his mother''s body. Shenzhi followed the aura closely. As long as he saw that the situation was not right, he would cut off the aura.


    The powerful aura rushed to the place of the elixir field and began to rotate. It seemed like a sign of the dark light period. But he knew that this aura could not be controlled, and then it would travel all the meridians of his body. It was at that time that the channels blocked by siltation would be forced to open, and the mother''s fragile channels would be completely broken, and then a aura would be released again.


    This aura will repair the broken meridians. After the broken and reestablished meridians, they naturally become tough and broad. Although he is familiar with the process of zaidian, Jiang Ming can''t help worrying about the abnormality. After all, the person in front of you is your closest mother. Mother also seems to feel the tension from Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming gets his mother''s comfort from his mother''s weak fluctuation. The nervous mood is restrained again. But still pay attention to that aura.


    is as like as two peas. The river mother suffered great pain in the whole process. However, Jiang Ming did not dare to cut off the connection between his mother''s spirit and body, which would directly affect his mother''s understanding of Qi in the future. On the contrary, he did harm to his mother.


    The last aura is to forcibly break through the closed pores of the mother''s body and force out all kinds of toxins that have accumulated in the mother''s body for countless years. Jiang Ming with God weaving a probe, found that at that moment, mother seems to be 20 years younger, directly back to 30 years old.


    Jiang Ming once again looked at the following mother''s meridians, not surprisingly surprised. It''s worthy of the name of zaiding pill. It really has the effect of zaiding. Although mother''s meridians are not as smooth, tenacious and wide as Xiao Na''s, they are one in the sky and one in the ground. There are too many gaps.


    Although zaidian is a miracle drug, it is not controlled by human mind after all. Some places are not perfect. In fact, it depends on the powerful aura to break the blocked meridians and grow them again. Some of the intersections are still congested, and Jiang Ming uses his real yuan to help his mother clear those congested places.


    In her mother''s lower Dantian place, she left a group of her own Zhenyuan, and directly taught her mother how to guide and control the Zhenyuan''s wandering meridians. During this period, Jiang Ming found that his mother''s yuan Shen was much more powerful than ordinary people''s yuan Shen. Although the real yuan he left was nothing compared with himself, it was extremely powerful for his mother who was still a mortal. But the mother can control and guide very smoothly. Jiang Ming is so excited that he can''t imagine that his mother is also a strange material. Earlier fears have long been turned into nothing.


    In fact, as long as Jiang Ming pays a little attention to his mother''s upper Dantian, he will find that there is a mass of purple light. But the purple light was not as powerful as Jiang Ming, but very weak, as if it was going to disappear in the dust.This is a trace of red and purple light left in Jiang''s mother after she gave birth to Jiang Ming. With the growth of years, it seems that it will disappear completely and turn into cosmic energy. At this time, Jiang Ming let his mother step into the realm of cultivation. This red and purple light also ushered in vitality.


    Although Jiang''s mother didn''t know how to practice before, she gradually strengthened her original spirit in the upper Dantian with Hongmeng Ziguang. This is the reason why Jiang''s mother can control and guide the regiment Zhenyuan left by Jiang Ming so smoothly. Even if the regiment Zhenyuan is twice as much as it is now, Jiang''s mother can control and guide it freely.


    Seeing that his mother''s spirit was so powerful, Jiang Ming also explored it. But the Hongmeng purple light almost disappeared. Even if Jiang Ming looked carefully, he could not find the almost white purple light around his mother Yuanshen.


    After Jiang Ming retired, he found that his mother had the same situation as Jiang Ming when he was in Kaiguang. There is not a clean place in his whole body. Looking at his mother who has been fascinated with practice, Jiang Ming is not easy to disturb. After washing the mother''s skin directly with a water formula, another gold formula wind seal dries the water on the mother''s body. Then put a layer of border around the mother''s body before leaving. As soon as my mother wakes up, the border will break automatically.


    Jiang Ming felt that there were many people outside the room. It''s all the Xiao family. Count the time, it''s been a day. It must be that the Xiao family is a little worried when they see that their mother and son haven''t come out for such a long time. I''m afraid they would have broken through the door if they hadn''t built a border outside, or had seen them practice flying sword in the closed door before. In other words, it''s not the Xiao family but the police who will be surrounded outside. Jiang Ming Keeps in mind the Xiao family''s concern for his mother and son.


    Jiang Ming removes the border and opens the door.


    "Oh, come out at last. I''m so worried. Jiang Ming, you are also really. You and your mother are locked in, and you don''t leave a message. Let Auntie worry so much. " First of all, Xiao''s mother complained, but what Jiang Ming heard was not complaining, but caring. Yes, the Xiao family cares about their mother and son. Listen to Xiao family''s concern and complaint. Jiang Ming smiles for the first time. It was the first time he had ever laughed at the Xiao family.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''re fine. It worries you all. " Jiang Ming said with a smile,


    "just come out. Now that you''re out, let''s have a meal together. It''s getting late. Why hasn''t your mother come out yet? " Xiao Quangui said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t think my mother will come out for the time being." Jiang Ming can''t bear to hide it from the Xiao family, but how can he explain it? If you make it clear, what will the Xiao family do if they want to practice? Can they make their own decisions? It''s better to wait until Xiao Na wakes up and let her decide whether the Xiao family will practice or not.


    Although Xiao Quangui doesn''t understand Jiang Ming''s words, he knows that Jiang''s mother won''t come out for a while. As for why, it''s not convenient for him to ask. After all, it''s obviously a bit difficult to see Jiang Ming like that.


    "Oh? Come to dinner first. After dinner, I still have to go to the company. I haven''t seen much about it Xiao Quangui said. In the face of Xiao Quangui''s understanding, Jiang Ming is a little moved. Let''s take a chance to tell them. If you keep it from me all the time, you will be in a dilemma for yourself and others. Xiao family is not a bad person. It should be possible for them to keep secrets for themselves. Even if the news comes out, my mother is now mending. It''s a big deal to take my mother to live in the barren mountains for a long time and then leave the earth.


    "Well, I''ve just checked Xiao Na''s condition. I can wake her up tonight." Jiang Ming said that he was going to tell everyone in the evening.


    "Really?" This sentence immediately stirred up a thousand waves in the hearts of the Xiao family. They had wanted to ask for a long time, but they were always embarrassed to ask. Xiao Quangui also urged several times before, but all he got were waiting answers. So it''s all a bit of a gaffe.


    "Do you have anything to prepare?" Xiao Quangui asked. He meant that if he needed something to prepare, he would not go to the company.


    "No, you''re still on your own. I promise to give you a lively daughter back. " Jiang Ming said to Xiao Quangui with a smile.

 Chapter 15

    After lunch, Jiang Ming went back to his mother''s room. He was thinking about how to arrange himself and his mother. He couldn''t stay at Xiao''s all the time. I don''t know if I can stay on earth for a long time. I don''t care whether I''m at home or not, just my mother. My mother, who has just stepped into the realm of cultivation, has too many worries. Jiang Ming plans to wake up Xiao Na in the evening, and then leaves Xiao''s home with his mother.


    Looking at his mother, who is still practicing, Jiang Ming gives up his mind. Jump straight from the windowsill to the ground. He wanted to find a place to live. He lived in Xiao''s house for a long time, which was unreasonable and inconvenient to cultivate.


    Jiang Ming also wanted to find a cave in the mountains, and then use the mana to transform it. But he also has to realize his former ideal. Although it''s a bit ridiculous for him now, Jiang Ming will still do well before he can put down that memory. That is to study in University. Jiang mingqiong used to do well, but he never dreamed of going to university. It can be said that it was an ideal that Jiang Ming could not achieve before. But now, money is nothing to Jiang Ming. There are countless immortal stones in the ring. If you take out a inferior immortal stone, it can be regarded as a superior gem in this mortal world. Jiang Ming came out this time to do two things: sell an immortal stone and find a good lodging.


    After inquiring about the Jewelry Mall in the city, Jiang Ming found it easily.


    Guji jewelry, four gilded characters hanging in front of the building. The whole building is made of this ancient jewelry. Jiang Ming sweeps the whole building with Shenzhi, but there is no real practitioner. Jiang Ming can also take out the inferior immortal stone he has already selected. He didn''t want to bring out other practitioners. Although the cultivation of the practitioners mainly depends on their own hard work, most of the major sects use the energy from the immortal stone to improve themselves.


    This Xianshi vein is also occupied by big sects, but it is very difficult for many small sects or scattered repair to get one. Therefore, Jiang Ming naturally knows the value of this immortal stone. For example, if this inferior immortal stone fully absorbs its aura, it will be worth 50 years of hard cultivation. Xiuzhen world often causes a fight because of an immortal stone. Although it doesn''t kill people, it is also very troublesome.


    After entering the building, Jiang Ming looks at the products on the counter. Most of them are ordinary stones with only a trace of aura, but they can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. Those slightly better stones are more than 100000 yuan. It is estimated that the stone that can only be sold on hand can be sold for a good price. Tens of millions should not be difficult.


    Look at that sign, it says: Gem purchase, please go to the fifth floor. Jiang Ming then walked to the fifth floor, and it was easy to find the place for trading.


    "Do you think you can add more, miss?" An old voice came to Jiang Ming''s ears, "this is something that my ancestors have handed down for nearly five hundred years."


    "I''m sorry, granny. It''s the highest price I can decide. Besides, the color of your jade match is not bright. We are in the jewelry business, not in the antique business. " The girl in charge of the transaction said, listening to the second half of the sentence, she was obviously a little dissatisfied with the old lady.


    What attracts Jiang Ming''s attention is not the conversation between the two, but the seemingly ordinary jade match with a strange fluctuation.


    "This is the baby." Jiang Ming said in his heart. Although he did not know what it was for, the strange fluctuation should not appear on the jade, so he was sure that it was not an ordinary jade.


    "Granny, can you show me your jade?" Jiang Ming asked politely.


    "Little brother, can you see the goods?" The old lady asked, "ah, it has been nearly 500 years since my jade came to me. If it wasn''t for the old man I''m not going to sell it. " Then he handed the jade to Jiang Ming.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure." As soon as the jade enters Jiang Ming''s hand, Jiang Ming immediately discovers that the flowing energy is not easy to examine because of the presence of outsiders. Jiang Ming has decided to buy the jade.


    "To tell you the truth, mother-in-law, this jade is indeed a treasure. You say a price you want,... "


    "Hum..." But the girl next to him said, "it''s too fake for you to go out to play. Cheat the kids. We are a big mall with professional verification personnel. " Then he turned his head with disdain.


    "You little girl is strange," the old lady was dissatisfied. "I''ll sell it to you. You don''t want to. Now it''s hindering me. The little brother can recognize this baby. It''s because the little brother has eyes, but you say we cheat you together. "


    "Well, I''ll see how you sing. Young people don''t learn well, and old people don''t cheat. They dress the same way as a ruffian, and they also act as rich CHILDES. " The last sentence is to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t care.


    "It''s rare for me to argue with you. If I cheat you, you will know for a while." Jiang Ming admired the old lady. He was not forced by the woman''s words. He was obviously in a high mood. "Little brother, we ignore her. I''m surprised. I''ll sell some medicine to the old man. What do you think of the price Then he held out five fingers. The girl didn''t feel angry and bored when she saw other people, but she wanted to see how they sang the play.


    "Half a million, yeah. It''s not easy to see you, just one million. " Jiang Ming said earnestly.The two people in front of him were completely stunned. The old lady put out five fingers, but it cost 50000, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would understand it as 500000. After Jiang Ming said it, the old lady and the woman opened their mouths wide, but they didn''t fully respond. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming raised the price himself, as if the money was not money.


    The woman didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would say such a high price. In her opinion, the jade itself is not worth money. The reason why she gave the price of 10000 before was completely considering the 500 years when she didn''t know whether it was true. She didn''t think Jiang Ming would be a fool, so she decided that Jiang Ming cheated with the old lady.


    "Security." Without hesitation, she called three big men who were tall and big, and said, "blow these two cheaters out."


    "Two, please." One of the security guards politely came up and asked Jiang Ming to go out. Jiang Ming never thought that he would be taken as a liar to sell immortal stones. He gave a wry smile.


    "You go out first, mother-in-law. I have something else to do. I''ll look for you when I come out." Jiang Ming ignored the three and said to the old lady. The old lady did not expect that things would be like this, but nodded, and a security guard led her out. When I left, I didn''t forget to say, "I''ll wait for you outside, young man."


    "Sir, do you want me to fight with you?" It was one of the two remaining security guards who spoke.


    "First of all, I''m not a liar. Secondly, if you want to invite me out, you have to take some strength. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. He didn''t expect such a funny scene.


    "Then don''t blame me for not being able to grasp the strength when they do it." A man behind said, obviously, Jiang Ming''s words angered him. It''s a simple catcher. Jiang Ming just dodges. He doesn''t want to hurt ordinary people. The two mortals did not provoke him.


    "I came here to sell a stone. I don''t know if Miss can see it and then decide whether to throw me out. " Jiang Ming dodged the two men''s attack and said to the girl in the counter. The two security guards saw that Jiang Ming was so slippery that they didn''t put them in their eyes. They were furious and the attack on them was fierce. But Jiang Ming is still at ease. After all, there is too much difference.


    That woman''s face is more and more not good-looking.


    "Stop," cried the woman, "two useless things." The two security guards stepped back angrily. Jiang Ming sees in the eye to feel strange, is also a part-time worker, why that woman actually dares to issue orders to these two people. It seems that this woman''s identity is not a simple delivery girl. This is not Jiang Ming''s concern.


    "You say you are here to sell stones, then you can show me a stone." Although the woman''s words are very strong, it seems that she thinks Jiang Ming can''t bring out any good goods, but Jiang Ming can clearly feel her guilty.


    The woman was afraid that Jiang Ming would really come up with something good. In that case, all my previous reasoning was broken, and I looked at the corner with a guilty heart. Behind that, my grandfather and brother were waiting to see their own jokes.


    Jiang Ming naturally found her eyes, which is a monitor. It''s no surprise that such things are everywhere in shopping malls like this. Jiang Ming is curious about the woman''s real identity.


    Now, in a room in the building. An old man and a young man are staring at the screen of the monitor with a very serious expression.


    "Absolutely a master." The old man said, "Xiaoyi, get down quickly. Don''t let Xiao Yun get into trouble again. "


    "Don''t be mistaken, grandfather. Seeing that he is only 20 years old, I think it''s mostly just a good body style... " The young man seemed disdainful.


    "I''ll go whenever I miss you. After a while, your sister is in the basket, and your father blames her. Don''t come to me to beg for mercy. " The old man said angrily. But his eyes were still fixed on the young man on the screen. "He has a good heart. Otherwise, Xiang Gang and Xiang Ding are not dead. Go and see what stone he sells. Don''t come here to find fault. I''m going to fight... " The last sentence seems to be talking to yourself. There was also a surprise on the young man''s face.


    Grandfather hasn''t done it for many years. I didn''t expect that he valued the boy so much. I have expectations in my heart. He turned to open the door and went out.


    As soon as the young man went out, the old man stood up from his chair. The young man on the screen took out a fist sized purple gem from his pocket. From his experience, it can be seen at a glance that the gem is not fake.


    He was shocked by such a big gem. At the same time, he speculated about the identity of the man: which family''s son would it be? It seems that I have to go down and lie down myself.

 Chapter 16

    "Wow, such a big stone." Exclaimed the girl. He reached for the immortal stone in Jiang Ming''s hand and weighed the weight. It was really heavy. She was born in a family of precious stones. Of course, she saw the value of the stone. I completely forgot that I just called the person in front of me a liar.


    "You really want to sell such a big gem?" That woman is to feel a little pity, when the time came to buy, they must come. "Make an offer."


    "You are specialized in the business of gems. Of course, you are more accurate than me. I''m sure you won''t let me suffer any losses. Just count it. If it suits me, I''ll sell it to you. " Although Jiang Ming estimated the number in his heart, he still didn''t dare to confirm the value of the stone. He was not afraid to sell less, but he was afraid that his price would go up and others would laugh at him. He didn''t care how much money he had. If this stone wasn''t sold enough, he would sell another one. So he still gave the right to others.


    That woman is very difficult. If you really want to talk about the value of this stone, although it has not been carved, such a large gem is really rare. In addition, this stone is not an ordinary gem. I have seen such a stone once. It was my grandfather''s old treasure, only half the size. In the past, if a stone in my grandfather''s hand was worth 50 million yuan for half its size, wouldn''t it be more than eight figures. She was born into a family of precious stones. Of course, she knows that the bigger the stone, the higher the value. It doesn''t mean that two grandfathers'' stones can be exchanged for this one. So she was blue.


    "To tell you the truth, I have to verify your stone..."


    "Purple magic stone!" Jiang Ming has long noticed that a man from above is approaching here at an extraordinary speed.


    When he heard the name of the stone, he was relieved. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the young man. He was about the same age as himself, maybe a few years older. There seemed to be real Qi flowing in his body, but he was still very weak. It''s the mortal who practices martial arts. He is a master among mortals. When they reach a certain level, these mortals can also step into the metaphysical period of cultivation, but it is very difficult. There are not a few people who rely on Wushu to step into the realm of cultivation. On the contrary, there are many such people who fight with each other, but not with magic. It''s very difficult to fight.


    "Brother, how did you get down? You broke the agreement." The girl in the counter was not happy. With his hands akimbo, he stares at the people.


    The young man was staring at the woman, "sister, I''ll talk about it later." He went straight to Jiang Ming. The woman also knew that her brother must have rushed to the fast stone, so she handed it back to Jiang Ming. The young man looked at the stone with a look of excitement.


    "I wonder if I can borrow a certain ancient view?" The young man said, but his eyes were fixed on the immortal stone in Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming wondered why he called his immortal stone purple magic stone and handed it over. Think in the heart: don''t make any more mistakes, you just want to sell some money. Why is it so bad.


    The young man was holding the immortal stone in his hand. He saw a real Qi coming out of his fingertips and probing into the inside of the stone. But it was blocked outside. It''s funny that Jiang Ming can''t find this immortal stone with his ability. It seems that he really doesn''t know it.


    "How can that be?" muttered the young man. But he immediately reflected it and handed the stone back to Jiang Ming.


    "Sorry, I can''t recognize it." He knew that it could not be an ordinary stone, because he could feel the huge energy flowing inside the stone, but his true Qi could not be detected. "I don''t know, but you know the name or efficacy of this thing." But he thought that if Jiang Ming himself didn''t know the name or function of this thing, he could cheat him.


    After all, the value of this thing is absolutely higher than that of the magic stone. The magic stone in my grandfather''s hand is priceless, but the volume of this stone is twice as big as that one. If people overcharge, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. He''s going to take the stone.


    "It''s called the sky crystal. This purple one is also called the purple sky crystal. One level higher than my magic stone. " It was the old man who had been watching upstairs.


    Jiang Ming has long noticed the old man who came down with the young people. The old man is also a martial arts practitioner, but the strength of true Qi can''t be matched by the young man. It seems that he is only one step short of entering the realm of cultivation. Jiang Ming did not expect that the old man would come out at this time.


    As soon as the old man came out, he glared at the young man. The young man also lowered his head.


    "I''m very brave. I want to cheat this man. This person has something to do with it. We can''t provoke anyone who can take out the crystal. Go back and teach you. " The old man used his genuine Qi to convey his voice to the young man. Even if he overestimated Jiang Ming, he never thought Jiang Ming could easily hear his voice. It''s too childish to use Qi as the medium of sound transmission. Jiang Ming doesn''t have to listen to it deliberately, but he can hear it clearly. But the impression of the young man was reduced by three points.


    Jiang Ming gave a bitter smile. I didn''t expect the old man to come out. I thought he would eavesdrop all the time. But he came out to help himself answer such a question, still did not say the real name of the immortal stone.


    "Grandfather..." The girl saw that her grandfather came down. She was not happy when she saw her brother come down. Now she was angry, but they didn''t abide by the agreement. The old man waved to the girl to shut up."Laojiuguming..." The old man came up and announced his taboo. He was also surprised that the girl and the young man moved. Unexpectedly, the grandfather announced his taboo and gave Jiang Ming another look. He wanted to see Jiang Ming''s surprised expression, but he was very disappointed. Instead of being surprised, Jiang Ming was extremely calm. He was obviously not frightened by his grandfather''s name.


    My grandfather is one of the top three ancient martial arts masters in China. I had expected that Jiang Ming would be a member of the martial arts family. Otherwise, how could he take out such a priceless stone? As long as he is a member of the martial arts family, no one would have heard his grandfather''s name. The Ming sword Gu Ming shouts loudly both in China and all over the world. But I don''t think Jiang Ming is not moved.


    "Jiang Ming," Jiang Ming said with a smile and looked at the young man and the girl.


    "These are the two foolish grandchildren of Lao Jiu, Gu Yi and Gu Yun." The old man introduced them to Jiang Ming.


    "The old man is modest. These two are very smart." The old man obviously recognized what Jiang Ming said and couldn''t help staring at Gu Yi. He thought it must be Jiang Ming''s motive to discover Gu Yi. But I dare not point out.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, can you lend me Tianjing for a look?" The old man immediately changed the subject.


    "You''re welcome, old man..." Then he handed out the immortal stone again.


    "It''s Tianjing. Are you willing to sell it?" The old man looked at it a little, but he didn''t use Qi to detect it, because he knew it was useless. The old man looked very excited.


    He didn''t expect to see it again. The first time he saw it was in the hands of a young Taoist when he was 18 years old. His own martial arts also need the guidance of the young Taoist to achieve the present results. But later, I couldn''t find where the Taoist went. I didn''t expect to see it in the hands of a young man today. Therefore, he attaches great importance to Jiang Ming''s identity, so he interrupts when Gu Yi is ready to cheat him.


    Originally, I came to this branch to play a game with my granddaughter Gu Yun. Gu Yun wanted to experience the life of the counter lady. They just came to protect. Gu Yun bets that he can get excellent gems at real prices, but Gu Ming and Gu Yi bet that she can''t. They will not appear unless Gu Yun is injured or threatened. That''s why Gu Yun was very angry when they came down.


    "Treasure should have the value of treasure. If you only treasure but don''t play the role of treasure, the treasure will become waste." Jiang Ming''s words are smoke bombs. He knew that the old man knew more or less his own identity. The old man was really testing Jiang Ming when he asked Jiang Ming. Because that kind of treasure is really important for experts. Basically, other people spend a lot of effort to get it. They have never heard that it will be sold. Jiang Ming''s words make people feel that Jiang Ming is a literati and open-minded. But the most basic thing people know from it is that Jiang Ming can''t be the master of martial arts.


    "Isn''t he really a master?" The old man guessed in his heart that he still didn''t dare to be decisive. Since others want to sell, it''s a good thing for them. Why care so much? Just buy it yourself. If he is an expert or the son of a martial arts family, he can make friends. Thinking of this, he was suddenly shocked: if he had stolen this treasure from his family, or stolen it from other places, he would definitely buy it himself. It would not be easy for a family to have such a treasure, and then it would be a bitter end.


    When he thought of his strange body method, Gu Ming was a little melancholy. All this was naturally seen by the three people present. That Gu Yi and Gu Yun is strange, has always been stormy, say indisputable grandfather, how can be so indecisive. Jiang Ming is worried about what will happen to him. He wants to sell the stone early to find a good house. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s so much for selling a stone.


    "I hope you can tell me the origin of this treasure and give me proof. Otherwise, I dare not accept it outright." Although the old man felt that it was a bit unreasonable, he was still careful.


    Jiang Ming knows that these three people are very suspicious of him. It seems that the stone can''t be sold without showing some strength. Jiang Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 17

    Jiang Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    That Gu Ming is also embarrassed for Jiang Ming. After all, he doesn''t know the bottom of Jiang Ming. But we have to be careful. Also helplessly smile. Jiang Ming is not too hard for him. But I''m thinking about how to show my strength. If it''s too high, it will frighten others. Maybe there will be another teacher worship event. If it''s too low, it won''t convince others.


    "Well, you two know kung fu, so you two will attack me together. I don''t fight back, only defend. As long as you can let me step out of this circle, I will lose. If I win, you will count the money and the stone will be yours. " Jiangming road. But there was a small circle at the foot, just able to stand next.


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would deal with it like this.


    "I''m small, but I have a big voice. No need for my grandfather. I''ll come and meet you right now. " In order to nest for a long time of Gu Yi, but can''t bear this tone, suddenly burst up, Gong to Jiang Ming. The old man was also very angry with Jiang Ming''s arrogance and did not stop him or attack him. He thought that although it was impossible to defeat Jiang Ming with the influence of Gu Yi, it must be no problem for Jiang Ming to move out of the small circle. Besides, there are people around here. At that time, if it comes out that Gu Ming and his grandson Gu Yi attack a young man, he can''t lose his face.


    "Young man, anger is heavy. It has to be changed. " But Jiang Ming didn''t like Gu Yi, so he spoke directly to stimulate him. But he didn''t look at the punch he hit. With a flick, he turned away.


    "Yi Er." Seeing that Gu Yi was infuriated by his opponent, he was afraid that Gu Yi would be hurt. He roared out his true Qi and drank Gu Yi out of his rage. Jiang Ming naturally knows Gu Ming''s intention and just smiles. Ignore, after all, Gu Yi and he differ too much. No matter he is angry or calm, it is impossible for him to get out of this circle.


    "I don''t take advantage of you either. I only use body skill to fight with you. As long as I can step out of this circle, you will win." Eyes to see that Gu Ming, this sentence is even Gu Ming also a little angry. But still did not come forward to start. By this time, many people had gathered outside. They all saw the fighting and gathered to see the excitement. He is more unlikely to attack Jiang Ming with Gu Yi.


    After naguyi calmed down, the attack became a bit methodical. But Jiang Ming is a one handed poke away all his attacks, is so understated. A moment later, Gu Yi was tired and angry. From the beginning to now, Jiang Ming was negative right hand, and he pushed away all his attacks with one left hand. He didn''t even touch his sleeve except his left hand. His true Qi touched his hand and entered his body easily, but he didn''t do anything. Or put that pair of smiling face, still don''t look at yourself, has been staring at grandfather.


    Gu Ming''s face became more and more ugly. Every seemingly unavoidable blow was perfectly opened by him with his left hand. Moreover, Jiang Ming has no real Qi fluctuation, which means that he really doesn''t use any real Qi. Looking at the battle between Gu Yi and Jiang Ming, the old man planned in his heart what he would do if he was weak. Thinking for a moment, he was still surprised to find that Jiang Ming would still use his left hand to resist all his attacks.


    "Stop." Gu Yi said softly, but the sound came into everyone''s ears.


    "Well, you win. I believe you are strong enough to possess this treasure. " Gu Ming is not an indomitable person. He knows that even if he and Gu Yi go together, it is impossible for him to let Jiang Ming out of his right hand. Of course, he won''t go to Wu Zi to look for ugliness. Xindao is really a master. It seems that this young man is really a Taoist.


    Jiang Ming heard the old man''s words and stopped suddenly. That ancient easy but can''t do, direct one punch blast up Jiang Ming''s abdomen. Jiang Ming: it''s time to teach him a lesson.


    "Ah." But it was the scream of Gu Yi. With the sound of the crack.


    Gu Yi''s face became more ugly, and he was also surprised. The onlookers admire Jiang Ming very much. Although they don''t think Jiang Ming can win Gu Ming, their Kung Fu is strong enough. They all gradually dispersed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter." Gu Yun, who has been watching, doesn''t understand why it was his brother who hit the liar. Instead, his brother screamed and seemed to be injured. But Gu Yi snorted and turned away. Although very unconvinced, but the strength gap is there, also had to bow.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is good at Kung Fu, but he is not as good as himself." Seeing the crowd dispersed, the old man said bitterly.


    "Hum, stinky boy, you are lucky. My grandfather is a real expert..." Gu Yun was not convinced by his grandfather''s words.


    "Xiao Yun." The old man said, "go to see your brother''s wound and put some ointment on him." The ancient cloud turned away, still did not forget Bai Jiangming. Jiang Ming only has a bitter smile.


    "I hope you can talk about it upstairs..." Gu Ming Dao. He wanted to know about the door from Jiang Ming. If you have a chance, you want to step into that door.


    "No," said Jiang Ming, who didn''t know Gu Ming''s plan and refused at the first time. "Elder Gu still gave me a number. I took the money and left. I need it urgently The words behind are half laughing and half talking. Gu Ming didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would turn him down so soon. In addition, what happened just now was a little presumptuous, and he didn''t say much about it."Well, Xiaoyou, follow me." Gu Ming is not willing to miss an opportunity like this.


    Jiang Ming had to follow Gu Ming into a room. As soon as he entered the gate, Jiang Ming found that there were many monitors here. I don''t know what Gu Ming wants.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyou is a member of that sect?" Gu Ming asked excitedly.


    "He knows about Taoism. It''s not easy. " Jiang Ming thought, but he said, "I''m not the one in your mouth." He really doesn''t want to make a difference. It''s getting late. He just wants to sell the stone as soon as possible. Besides, the old lady is still waiting outside. Just now, Jiang Ming saw the old lady''s expression of disappointment with Shenzhi. Maybe there are not many people on the earth who can recognize the treasure in her hands.


    "Elder Gu, let''s finish our deal quickly. I have other things to do Jiang Ming urged.


    "All right." Gu Ming said helplessly, "as I said before, Xiaoyou''s stone is really priceless. Since Xiaoyou wants to sell it. What do you think of this number? " Then he held out a finger. "That''s half of the money that my family has now. It''s the most I can decide. " That expression seems a little helpless, but he can only take out so much, worried about Jiang Ming too little.


    Jiang Ming didn''t understand Gu Ming''s price, so he didn''t dare to deceive himself. "At your price." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "You are so happy. I admire you." Gu Ming was very happy. With this stone, he might be able to break through the present level. He took out a gold card and drew nine figures on it. Jiang Ming''s heart also moved. He just thought he was talking about 10 million, but unexpectedly he was talking about 1 billion.


    However, Jiang Ming''s state of mind just changed color in his heart. Face is still to maintain just smile. One billion, totally exceeding his estimate. Combined with the previous poor days, Jiang Ming had to lament the gap between the rich and the poor. Now, I''m back to the realm of cultivation. With such capital, I''ve fulfilled a little wish before.


    The person who cultivates the truth is actually to cultivate the heart. He should have no worries and regrets in his heart. Now Jiang Ming has settled his mind. It is beneficial and harmless to the later practice. Just can''t degenerate in this world of mortals, otherwise, it will only breed demons.


    After getting the money, Jiang Ming leaves in Gu Ming''s resentful eyes.


    "You can''t just miss it," Gu Ming thought reluctantly in his heart. "He must be a member of the sect." Watching Jiang Ming leave, Gu Ming also quickly flees the building. The reason why he uses the word "escape" is that the building has been surrounded by reporters. Guji jewelry, which hasn''t been seen for many years, suddenly appeared in a small branch of the store when his family members, and the young and successful Guyi was "teased" at the door of his home, which didn''t attract reporters.


    Jiang Ming naturally knew that there were reporters all around. With only a little magic power, he easily avoided the reporters and went straight to the old lady.


    "Yo, little..." The old lady saw that Jiang Ming suddenly appeared and was ready to say hello. Jiang Ming directly pulls the old lady into an alley. He doesn''t want to attract reporters not far away. I''m afraid there are a few people in the crowd who don''t know themselves just now.


    "Little brother, what are you running for?" Into the alley, the old lady was hurt, and at the same time, she tightened her hand. Jiang Ming can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the old lady is afraid of taking her jade. Jiang Ming did not explain.


    I got out of sight and found a bank. After drawing an 8-digit number for the old lady, the old lady was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She rubbed her eyes and made sure that she didn''t read the number that Jiang Ming had filled in correctly. After that, "ah" exclaimed. Naturally, Jiang Ming expected it. He began to promise 1 million yuan. That''s because Jiang Ming didn''t expect that yikuaixianshi could sell for 1 billion yuan. If Jiang Ming''s guess is good, the value of old lady''s jade is only higher than yikuaixianshi.


    Although the old lady didn''t know the value of the jade, Jiang Ming couldn''t sleep in his conscience. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a lot of money to spend, Jiang Ming might have given the old lady all the 1 billion.


    If you look at the bank transfer staff, I have never seen such a large number of them who have worked in this small bank for such a long time. One mouth is open enough to fill two duck eggs. Under the urging of Jiang Ming, he carefully input seven zeros, and then completed the transaction after repeatedly confirming that there was no mistake. When did an ordinary civil bank complete such a transaction. This number immediately alarmed the top. After Jiang Ming saw the employee''s surprised expression, he was ready to leave at the first time. As for the old lady, under Jiang Ming''s repeated requests, the bank dispatched several employees to escort her home.

 Chapter 18

    After Jiang Ming left the bank, he went to the real estate center and bought a civil building. He didn''t dare to think about the big villas any more. After the afternoon, he knew that the transaction of a big villa would attract people''s attention. I''m afraid there would be a lot of talk. After casting a few small spells, you can easily get a new identity, and the name will not change naturally. It''s just that Jiang Ming''s identity has been cancelled due to his disappearance.


    After arranging everything, it''s almost 8 p.m. Before his mother woke up, Jiang Ming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His mother was really diligent. Look at yourself


    When Jiang Ming returns to Xiao''s house, Xiao''s family gather in the living room to wait for Jiang Ming. Everyone is very excited. My daughter, who hasn''t moved for more than half a year, is about to wake up. Naturally, she is very happy. But more or less worried, worried that the hope will be broken again, so people anxiously waiting for Jiang Ming, at the same time, they didn''t want Jiang Ming to appear. I don''t want the only hope in my heart to be broken. It turned out to be such a contradictory idea. Jiang Ming naturally does not know the contradiction in the heart of the Xiao family.


    Jiang Ming comforts the Xiao family and enters his mother''s room. Seeing that his mother was still sitting there, Jiang Ming looked at it and found that in such an afternoon, his mother had a little spiritual power of her own. Although it is far less than the Zhenyuan pure ball that Jiang Ming left in her body, it is a miracle that it can produce Qi in such a short time. Jiang Ming can''t help but feel frightened.


    Jiang Ming wakes up his mother directly.


    "Mother, you are too diligent. The first time I practice, I can sit for such a long time. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s very interesting, son. It''s very interesting. It''s amazing I didn''t expect that I didn''t feel a little tired after sitting for such a long time, and it was very refreshing. " Jiang''s mother excitedly said that for the first time in such a long time, she has been so impolite. She has been deeply attracted by Xiuzhen.


    "Niang, I''m going to wake up Xiao Na tonight. Come and have a look. We''ll leave the Xiao''s tomorrow. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Leave..." Jiang''s mother was a little tongue tied. "It''s true that she has lived in the Xiao family for five years. Sometimes she takes the Xiao family as her own home." The mother said, "son, you must wake up Xiao Na. The Xiao family is kind to us, although you are kind to them first."


    "Well, don''t worry. I will. Don''t you believe your son? " Jiang Ming said with a smile, "Xiao Na is not as simple as you think." Jiang Ming said mysteriously.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaona Is that right? " Jiang Ming sighed at his mother''s cleverness and guessed it so quickly.


    "You''ll find out later. Let her tell you. Let''s go out first, aunts and uncles. They are all in a hurry. "


    Xiao''s mother has been staring at her since Jiang''s mother came out.


    "Ah, sister, I don''t see you all afternoon. I think you are younger." Women are sensitive to these things. Other people have already found out. They stare at Jiang mu in surprise, but they just don''t say it. After all, it would be impolite to say it from them. Jiang Ming just smiles. The effect of zaizao Dan is very obvious. At present, there is almost a difference of 10 years between the former and the latter. Not only that, with the cultivation in the future, it will become younger and younger. If Zhao Jinhong can reach the golden elixir period, he will have the same change. I''m afraid it''s impossible if I don''t help him.


    "Sister, you''ll find out later." Jiang''s mother usually talks very well with Xiao''s mother, and this meeting also sells the pass.


    "It''s really strange that since Jiang Ming came back, both of you have been in secret." Xiao Quangui said with a smile, "Xiao Na wakes up tonight. Your mother and son have to give a good explanation." Xiao Quangui still does not forget to remind Jiang Ming.


    At Jiang Ming''s request, only four people entered Xiao Na''s room. In the surprised eyes of Xiao Quangui and his wife, Jiang Ming raises his hand and sets a simple border in the middle of the room. The reason why Jiang Ming does this is to show them. Anyway, it will be explained later that it''s better to give his and his wife a peace of mind now. Indeed, when they saw Jiang Ming''s tactics, they were mostly surprised. In addition, their hopes for Jiang Ming Bao were greatly increased. It''s half of the stone hanging in my heart.


    They were shocked by Jiang Ming''s methods one after another. It''s completely beyond their previous cognitive range.


    Jiang Ming first took out an ordinary pill to reply Zhenyuan, wrapped it in a layer of Zhenyuan and put it into Xiao Na''s mouth. Then he took out the long prepared Wannian fairy fruit.


    Tianxianguo is mostly produced in the fairyland. It is the common spiritual fruit used for the recovery of the immortal after the injury of the immortal. However, tianxianguo is very rare in this ten thousand year old. Tianxiancao is generally cultivated by human beings, but rarely in the wild. The fairy grass planted by the immortal will bear a fruit in a hundred years, which is called the fairy fruit. The immortals will collect them regularly, and the general wild plants will not survive for more than a thousand years. If the fruits are not picked for a thousand years, they will turn into aura and return to nature. Only in the blessed land with extremely strong Aura will the fruits of these ten thousand years remain intact.


    And such a blessed land is really rare. Generally, it is guarded by immortals and beasts, but it''s not easy for the immortals to come here these ten thousand years. Jiang Ming doesn''t know the practical value of this thing at all. He only knows that it can be used to repair yuan Shen''s wounds. If Xiao Na in her previous life knew it, she would be very angry. If she could get a fairy fruit before the robbery, she would not need reincarnation. On this day, although the fairy fruit is equal to an ordinary elixir in the immortal world, it is very few in the cultivation world. That Jiang Ming also knows that it''s a bit wasteful to use this fruit to repair Xiao Na''s yuan Shen, but he didn''t expect that this fruit is so precious.Watching Jiang Ming take out such a big white fruit with "cold air", Xiao Quangui and his wife can''t help but be surprised. The "cold air" in their imagination is the strong air of immortality. Even Jiang Ming''s mother couldn''t understand.


    Jiang Ming holds Xiaona up and sits cross legged. He puts tianxianguo in Xiaona''s hands. He also sat cross legged behind Xiaona, with his left hand pinching his hair, and his right hand on Xiaona''s back. The other three people are surprised to see Jiang Ming''s action. Isn''t this the posture of those martial arts dramas on TV? The three looked at each other, and it was hard to believe.


    In the three people''s surprise again, Jiang Ming''s body is suffused with light of five colors. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving has long been in Xiao Na''s body.


    That day, the spotted silver scorpion withdrew from Xiao Na''s body at Jiang Ming''s request. In the three people''s frightened eyes, a cloud of white smoke flew out of Xiao Na''s body. In the white smoke, a small silver scorpion slowly emerged. The three changed from horror to fear. Xiao Quangui is very careful, and finds that scorpion has the silver wedge pattern on her daughter''s face when she was a child.


    Is that what keeps my daughter sleeping? Xiao Quangui was angry and scared. Three people''s eyes have been watching the flying scorpion. In a twinkling of an eye, the scorpion turned into a little girl. She motioned to the three people to keep quiet. Then her eyes were staring at Jiang Ming and Xiao Na.


    Xiao Quangui wanted to say something, but the little girl seemed harmless, so he didn''t care. What just surprised him soon got him used to it. The eyes are fixed on Jiang Ming and Xiao Na again. Four people are paying attention to Jiang Ming and Xiao Na, the little scorpion seems to be more worried.


    Jiang Ming carefully looks at Xiao Na in the forbidden system. It''s very good. After half a year''s combing, her disorderly and weak spirit has been strengthened, and she can bear the assimilation power of the aura of the earth that day. Carefully untie the ban, Xiao Na''s spirit again sends a wave of fear and excitement. Jiang Ming calms Xiao Na. Convey their own meaning to Xiao Na and get Xiao Na''s cooperation. Jiang Ming controls his trace of true yuan to swim in Xiao Na''s body, and then draws Xiao Na''s yuan Shen into filaments, wrapping it with his own yuan Shen, carefully guiding that trace of true yuan.


    The next step is to be careful. On the one hand, Jiang Ming wants to control the yuan God wrapped in Xiao Na''s yuan God, and on the other hand, he needs to guide his Zhen Yuan to refine and introduce that day''s immortal fruit into Xiao Na''s body. Now Jiang Ming finds out that that day''s immortal fruit has great medicinal power. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Unfortunately, I made a mistake in my judgment.


    There''s no need for such a good thing for Shawna''s injury. Although thinking like this, he carefully guided the integration of Xianguo and Xiaona. This is the most difficult time. Jiang Ming has to close Xiao Na''s upper elixir field. Although he has cultivated the upper elixir field inadvertently, he still doesn''t dare to touch the place which is almost a forbidden place for the practitioners. As long as the upper elixir field is destroyed, then the Yuanshen will belong to heaven and earth. Although people will not die, but only survive a pair of body without any thought. So Jiang Ming forced it to open.


    As time went on, Jiang Ming became more and more proficient. Leading Xiao Na''s Yuanshen to walk in the body, Jiang Ming finds that he is more proficient in controlling Yuanshen. The strength of Xiaona''s Yuanshen has exceeded that of ordinary people. Only a small part of the efficacy of tianxianguo has been absorbed by Xiao Na, but 90% has been absorbed by Jiang Ming''s Yuanshen. In this way, it took 49 weeks to digest the effect of tianxianguo. The strength of Yuan Shen of Jiang Ming is more than twice as strong as before. The strength of Yuan Shen, which is very powerful in itself, is now equivalent to the strength of Yuan Shen of a practitioner in the later period of the war.


    It''s been two days outside. Jiang Ming did not expect that it would take so long. The three were waiting anxiously. They wanted to talk to each other and comfort each other, but before they made a sound, the little girl who had changed into a scorpion signaled them to stop. They had no choice but to stop. Pass the worry in the heart with the eyes. In the whole two days, several people didn''t leave the room. During this period, only Xiao''s mother slept for three hours. At other times, everyone was staring at Jiang Ming and Xiao Na. Finally, the five colors on Jiang Ming''s body gradually disappeared. They all looked at each other.


    As soon as the five color light dissipated, Jiang Ming opened his eyes. Although he was not tired, the tension for a long time also made him feel a little tired. After that, he took a breath.


    "All right?" The first question is not the Xiao couple, but the little girl who changed from a little scorpion. She was very excited. Xiao Quangui did not expect that the little girl would be more excited than herself.


    Jiang Ming did not answer, but looked at Xiao Na with a smile. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Na. As long as she has the slightest movement, she will be found immediately.


    "It''s moving.? Four people in the room except Jiang Ming said at the same time that Xiao Na''s eyelids moved. Then, the eyes that had not been opened for a long time finally opened.

 Chapter 19

    Xiao Na slowly opens her eyes. In the eye are four excited faces and that seemingly strange but very familiar figure.


    Xiao Quangui and his wife are very excited and hold hands tightly. Seeing her daughter wake up, Xiao''s mother is even more excited to cry out. Jiang Ming''s mother was also very happy, and the Xiao family finally got rid of a worry. In the past year, the Xiao family has suffered a lot.


    "Daughter." Xiao''s mother released her husband''s hand and hugged her tightly. Xiao Na is staring at Jiang Ming, who is smiling at the warm scene. Xiao Na moved her lips slightly. From the shape of her mouth, you can see what she said: "thank you." Jiang Ming smiles and looks far away. Looking at Xiao Na, tears came down her eyes.


    Xiao Na is very contradictory at this time. I don''t know whether I''m excited about waking up or Jiang Ming''s appearance. Before has been in a chaotic state, although know Jiang Ming back, but can not express that feeling. Now wake up, the excitement is very strong. Jiang Ming also knows that Xiao Na must have special feelings for herself now. In a sense, they have formed the first double cultivation. And Xiao Na is a mortal now, that kind of emotion will be more intense. That is to say, Xiao Na now relies heavily on Jiang Ming psychologically. Jiang Ming is also very helpless, only hope that after she finds back the memory of her previous life, this kind of feeling will fade.


    "Master..." Spot silver scorpion that day is not good to disturb Xiao Na and his mother''s reunion, but see Xiao Na for a long time ignore themselves, also can''t help.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Na asked, in the process of sleeping, she also faintly felt the existence of this little scorpion. But now she wakes up, subconsciously thinking of her as a dream being. The scorpion who gets Xiao Na''s question seems very helpless. A little drunk, high up.


    "She doesn''t know you now," Jiang Ming explained. "If you hadn''t combed her spirit while she was sleeping, I''m afraid you don''t have any memory of you."


    "Oh." That little girl is very helpless, although it is only the spirit of fantasy, but also very lovely. Suddenly she got excited.


    "Up..." She didn''t know how to call Jiang Ming, "Shangxian, now that the master''s spirit has recovered, can I wake up her memory of her previous life?"


    The other four couldn''t understand what they said. Xiao Na is even more strange, why does this lovely little sister always call her master.


    "Yes, yes, but..." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I suggest you wait a few days. Now that your master has just recovered, there are still some fluctuations in Yuanshen. When you open the seal, she can''t digest some things."


    "Oh," said the little girl again.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Na asked a few questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    "You''ll see later." Jiang Ming is so mysterious that the little scorpion smiles.


    Suddenly, the crowd heard a heavy snore. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Quangui fell asleep. The crowd laughed and the atmosphere became lively.


    "This ghost, his daughter wakes up, and he falls asleep." Xiao''s mother complained. They were silent again. Xiaona let go of her mother''s hand and put her father''s body on her bed. Of course, she knew that her parents must be very worried about themselves. At this moment, my father saw that he finally woke up and put down the stone in his heart. For a long time, he fell asleep because he was worried and insomnia.


    Jiang Ming looks at the time. It''s just on outside. Seeing that everyone was very tired, it seemed that we had to explain it in the evening.


    The little girl turned into a scorpion and flew directly into Xiaona''s body, which made Xiaona scream. Jiang''s mother and Xiao''s mother are also very surprised. Although they are watching her come out, they are still very surprised to see a big living person directly enter Xiao Na''s body. After comforting Xiao Na, Jiang Ming tells her two mothers to go to bed. Jiang Ming and Xiao Na are left in the room. Shawna was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Jiang Ming breaks the embarrassment.


    "Well, I haven''t been active for such a long time. I''m a little disobedient." Shawna agreed immediately.


    "We''re going to a place." Jiang Ming said mysteriously.


    "Where to?"


    "You close your eyes."


    Shawna felt her body lifted. She couldn''t help pounding in her heart. She felt that her body was wrapped by a strange thing, which made her feel very safe. She felt her body rising rapidly.


    "Well, you can open your eyes." Xiao Na opened her eyes, "don''t look down, look straight ahead."


    The eye is the blue sky, and the birth of the sun. "It''s beautiful," sighed Xiao Na, but she couldn''t help looking down at the white clouds.


    "Ah," he exclaimed in surprise. For a long time, Xiao Na didn''t make a sound. She was obviously shocked.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Xiao Na''s first feeling was that she was dreaming, "I''m flying in the sky."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true." Jiang Ming said.


    "I''m really flying." Xiao Na exclaimed excitedly, without the fear of heights in Jiang Ming''s imagination. Xiao Na opens her hands and Jiang Ming controls the flying sword to fly forward. "Ming, let''s go after the sun." Xiao Na was so excited that she let go completely. Even her address to Jiang Ming changed unconsciously.Suddenly, Xiao Na put her hands away, turned her head and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise.


    "How did you do that?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t ask." Jiang Ming smiles. "After watching the sunrise, let''s find a place and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "No, tell me now." Xiao Na''s attention has completely shifted to Jiang Ming. She knows that Jiang Ming now is not what he used to be. First of all, temperament, and then talk. Jiang Ming used to "cherish words like gold". He used to read books together for more than two years. What he said to her is not more than one day today.


    "Don''t you see such a beautiful sunrise?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "No, tell me about you."


    "All right." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''ll take you to another place." After that, he changed his direction and flew out quickly. Xiao Na''s scream was so startled that it was interspersed in the high clouds.


    Jiang Ming took Xiao Na to the place where she fell into the water last time.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Xiao Na asked, "you are here to jump into the water to save me." Look at that look, it''s obviously full of emotion.


    "This is where the story begins." Jiang Ming laughs mysteriously, "in recent years, I''ve been here all the time."


    Xiao Na looked in the direction of Jiang Mingzhi. It was the small waterfall downstream where she fell into the water. Although it was a little far away from where she fell into the water, Xiao Na could see clearly in the high air.


    "You said you were under the waterfall all the time?" Xiao Na asked incredulously.


    Jiang Ming nodded for sure. "Come on, I''ll show you in." With that, he quickly came to the waterfall with a flying sword. Jiang Ming released Shenzhi, looked around and made sure there was no one else. Then he took off and the sword fell slowly. With Xiaona floating on the surface of the deep pool, the water on the waterfall flows down and turns into water dance, not close to Jiangming and Xiaona. Sunlight through the clouds down, colorful light in the pool emitting.


    "Rainbow, ha ha," Xiao Na was attracted by the beautiful scenery, "I''m on the rainbow."


    Jiang Ming''s head is far away. He has little contact with Xiao Na before. He doesn''t know Xiao Na''s character. At the moment, she seems very lively and cheerful. Jiang Ming was infected next to her.


    Jiang Ming looks at Xiao Na''s happy figure in such an environment. Jiang Ming found that Xiao Na is so beautiful. I can''t help showing my true feelings, and the real yuan in my body is running fast again.


    "It''s beautiful." Jiang Ming can''t help blurting out, words a export will wake up. I can''t help being a little shy. Xiao Na pretended not to hear it, but the red tide on her face couldn''t hide it from Jiang Ming. After this, Xiao Na has no intention of playing. She says, "tell me."


    Jiang Ming smiles, "I''ve been at the bottom of this pool for nearly five years."


    "You said you''ve been underwater for five years?" Xiao Na was still a little surprised, but when she thought about Jiang Ming''s ability, she was relieved. "You''ve been here for five years, and you''ve got this kind of ability when you come out," she muttered, "no, I''m going to Ah


    Before he finished, Jiang Ming took Xiao Na and sank into the water. Hold up a shield with the black water attribute Zhenyuan, and the water is one decimeter away from the two people''s bodies. It''s beautiful. Jiang Ming made a decision to divide the water and quickly came to the stone he was cultivating. Xiao Na has not yet turned her head and stares around in surprise. Jiang Ming removes Zhenyuan shield and keeps the water drop from wetting Xiao Na''s clothes. Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming like a monster again.


    "I''ve been sitting on the stone for five years," Jiang Ming said with a smile, pointing to the stone at his feet. "Oh, to be exact, I''ve been lying for five years."


    "Five years and then you''re sick?" Xiao Na''s words made Jiang Ming smile bitterly. Then Jiang Ming tells Xiao Na about his situation. Including the matter of Xiuzhen world. These things will be told to her in the evening. It''s better to instill a little now.


    Xiao Na never closed her mouth. She either opened her mouth in surprise or asked some questions. The expression remained surprised all the time.


    "You mean," Xiao Na came back to herself, "you''re an old man who''s almost 150 years old?" Jiang Ming grins bitterly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Na''s first reaction after hearing this is like this. I don''t know if she will feel older if she tells her the truth. It''s not true that everyone in the world of cultivation is a talent, a genius.


    It can''t be said that there is no one like Jiang Ming who can get out of the body in more than 100 years, but it is absolutely rare. It''s impossible for ordinary people to spend thousands of years or even thousands of years in order to survive. In this way, Xiao Na''s age


    Jiang Ming didn''t say what happened to him the next day. He didn''t think it was the right time.

 Chapter 20

    "Ming "Jiang Ming" Xiao Na suddenly stares at Jiang Ming and says, "take me to practice


    "Do you remember the little girl in the morning?" Jiang Ming ignores Xiao Na''s question and asks her another one.


    "You said that lovely little sister who flew into my body, how could she not remember it. But if you don''t tell me, I still forget how she flew into my body. It''s strange. "


    "She''s a demon." Jiang Ming''s words frightened Xiao Na.


    "Do you remember when you were a child studying, there was a scorpion like silver spot on your face?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "Yes, all my life." Xiao Na has always been taboo about the fast spot.


    "That''s her." Jiang Ming said.


    "What..." Xiao Na was very surprised. "You mean, she''s a scorpion?"


    Jiang Ming nodded, "she is not only a scorpion, but also your contract beast. That''s pets. "


    "No wonder she keeps calling me master. But when did I have a scorpion monster pet. I don''t even know. " Xiao Na asked in a hurry.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first. She''ll talk to you herself. She knows more than I do Jiang Ming intends to let the scorpion tell Xiao Na by himself, so he sells it.


    "Oh, all right." Although Xiao Na is a little reluctant, she really needs to go back after thinking about it for so long.


    Out of the deep pool, Jiang Ming goes with Xiao Na''s imperial sword.


    Back at Xiao''s home, Xiao Na was obviously out of her mind. From Jiang Ming''s words and the strange little scorpion demon, she can guess that there must be something wrong with her. You resentfully looked at Jiang Ming, as if complaining that he didn''t tell her that he sold such a big pass.


    At the moment, the Xiao family are waiting in the living room. They are waiting for Jiang Ming to come back and explain everything. People are very curious about this.


    Jiang Ming is sitting in front of the crowd. Next to him is the little girl who was transformed by the spotted silver scorpion that day.


    After Jiang Ming explained his situation in the past five years to the public, Xiao Quangui and his wife''s reaction was exactly the same as Xiao Na''s.


    "I didn''t expect that there were immortals in the world. According to your meaning, the living immortal was just a beginner. The outsiders have passed him on very well. Several ancient martial families in that country are very respectful to him. " Xiao Quangui was surprised and said, "so, the experts he talked about last time are all practitioners at the top of the mountain of Nahua and the top of Kunlun?"


    "I didn''t expect that the aura on this earth was so exhausted that there were schools stationed."


    "I also want to live forever," said Xiao Na''s mother. A few days ago, when she saw Jiang Ming''s mother suddenly become young, she was very envious. Now that she suddenly got these things that she had never accepted before, the first thing she thought of was the eternal youth.


    "It''s not up to me whether my uncle and aunt are true or not," Jiang Ming said with a smile, his eyes fixed on Xiao Na, and the implication was very clear.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Xiao Na didn''t understand. "I want to follow you to repair the truth myself." The last sentence is a little bitter.


    "You''d better listen to Xiao Yin first." Jiang Ming looks at the little scorpion demon around him again.


    "It''s my turn at last," the little scorpion seemed very excited, "..."


    After hearing what Xiaoyin said, everyone was very surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao Na was reincarnated. The most surprising thing is Xiao Na herself. Now she finally knows why Jiang Ming didn''t answer her request when she asked to practice with him.


    It turns out that whether she is willing or not, Xiaoyin will uncover the seal of her past life memory, because it is from her previous life''s order to Xiaoyin. No wonder Jiang Ming said that whether mom and dad are true or not depends on me. Xiao Naxin is uneasy. Of course, all this will have to wait until Xiao Na gets back the memory of her previous life.


    Xiao''s mother had lost her previous interest completely. She had to know that her daughter was reincarnated by a practitioner. She was not excited. Because, if the memory of her daughter''s previous life is unsealed, what will she think of her husband and wife. She looked at her husband, obviously not optimistic, stuffy head in thinking.


    "Mother..." Xiao Na nestled her head on her mother''s shoulder. "I''m your daughter anyway." After listening to Xiao Na''s words, Xiao''s mother felt much better and stroked her daughter gently.


    Jiang Ming is a distant head. After she recovers the memory of her previous life, she can''t help herself. Although he also has the memory of previous life, after all, Xiao Na''s previous life is too long, maybe thousands of years of history. If that''s the case, Xiao Na''s reincarnation is like a bucket of water in the sea, which can easily be forgotten. At that time, it''s very likely that Xiao Na will become a different person. Maybe even Xiao''s family won''t remember. This is Jiang Ming''s worst plan. But he didn''t say it in his heart.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Ming''s mother said, "don''t you see that Jiang Ming in our family is also a reincarnated practitioner? He still recognizes me. Xiao Na will never change. She must be your daughter. It''s possible to change one''s character, but the body and bones are still given by you. No matter how hard it is, there is still blood relationship. Is it so easy to forget? "


    Jiang Ming''s mother''s words, the Xiao couple are relieved, but Jiang Ming is not."Come on..." Xiaona took Xiaoyin''s hand with relief and said, "help me unseal. To be honest, I''m still looking forward to it. What kind of feeling is it. Can suddenly have so many years of memory


    Everyone was staring at Xiaoyin, who was so excited. Obviously, it''s her who wants Shawna to unlock her memory of her past life.


    She held Xiao Na''s hands in both hands, and a beam of white light shot from the center of Xiao Yin''s eyebrows, directly into Xiao Na''s eyebrows. In a flash, Xiao Na''s calm expression became painful and twisted. That''s because the pain of his previous life came back in this moment. Jiang Ming remembered that at that time, he also had a splitting headache, and his head felt burst.


    Xiao''s mother looks very worried. Looking at Xiao Na''s changeable expression, her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She still worried that Xiao Na would not be her own daughter.


    It''s been half an hour. Xiaoyin has already stopped, but Xiaona is still in a coma. Xiao Quangui and his wife look at Jiang Ming very worried.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Now she is still digesting the memory of her previous life. You don''t have to worry about it... " He still had something to say, and he wanted to say, "you''d better worry about yourself. After Xiao Na wakes up, it would be nice to know us under normal circumstances." After all, her past is too long. As Xiao Yin said, she had been with Xiao Na for 1000 years in her previous life. When she was with her, Xiao Na was just a monastic in her infancy. According to this calculation, Xiao Na''s memory of her previous life is at least 1000 years old. That''s a number that can''t be ignored. On the contrary, Xiao Na''s memory of only 20 years is easily excluded by the history of 1000 years.


    Xiao Na''s previous life was Yu Yun, the contemporary leader of Shuiyun palace. She was called Shuiyun fairy. Jiang Ming was also surprised when he heard the news from Xiaoyin. Shuiyun palace is one of the top 10 schools of Xiuzhen, which is the same as Tianxin sect of Jiangming''s previous life. The two schools often communicate with each other. Jiang Ming deeply remembers that when he was in the Yuan Dynasty, the Shuiyun fairy was given a second-class magic weapon Qiankun lock by his master''s face. I didn''t expect the world to be so unpredictable. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to tell her about it.


    Yu Yun, the water cloud fairy, is good at water system magic. He once defeated the practitioners in the early stage of the combination with a third level flying sword. He has been famous in the field of cultivation ever since. Her mother was the previous leader of Shuiyun palace. After she ascended, she passed the title of the leader to her.


    He led Shuiyun palace into the top ten of Xiuzhen school. He is also a famous figure in the world of cultivation, but he has come to the end of reincarnation. And almost died in the hands of the little devil. Jiang Ming can not help but feel very ironic. Once again, I lament that the world is unpredictable and the way of heaven is hard to disobey.


    Jiang Ming worried that he had been sleeping for several years before he woke up. Xiao Na should not be sleeping for several years. Jiang Ming''s worry is superfluous. The reason why he sleeps so long is that he has settled down unconsciously. So when I wake up, I reach the cultivation of Kuaijie Dan. It''s unprecedented that the first time a practitioner has settled down can be that long.


    Jiang Ming feels that Xiao Na''s temperament is gradually changing. Finally I saw Shawna''s eyes flicker a few times.


    "I''m about to wake up." Xiao Quangui now hopes that moment will never come.


    When Xiao Na opened her eyes, everything in front of her was so strange. Only Xiaoyin is familiar with himself.


    "Master," silver was also very happy. Although the nearly 20 years of waiting is nothing to the practitioners, the feeling of reunion is still very wonderful.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Na looks at other people in front of her, her memory still stays in the moment before reincarnation. When Xiao''s mother saw that her daughter really didn''t recognize her, she burst into tears. She couldn''t take it.


    "Let me think about it." Xiao Na frowned, some things in her mind seemed to be suppressed, but she was ready to say, "are you Jiang Ming, Li Xuan?" Xiao Na''s first thought is actually Jiang Ming, "you are the apprentice of the Supreme Master of Tianxin gate. I didn''t expect that you were reincarnated."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I should call you master Shuiyun or Xiao Na Jiang Ming deliberately wrapped a real yuan in his words, hoping to arouse Xiao Na''s memory buried by her previous life. She can remember herself, although it is because she helped him to repair yuan Shen not long ago, but it is not impossible to use this as a breakthrough point to arouse Xiao Na''s memory of this life.


    "Xiao Na..." Her eyes were confused again, and everyone was paying attention to her, "yes, I''ll call Xiao Na after I''m reincarnated." Everyone was excited to hear her words. Her eyes became firm again, and in a twinkling of an eye she looked at Xiao''s mother, who was quietly weeping.


    "You are my mother," he said. Then he looked at Xiao Quangui. Xiao Quangui was very excited to hear Xiao Na call his wife his mother. It seems that his daughter still remembers waiting for him. "You are my father."


    In Xiao Na''s mind, the memory of this life, like a fountain, spurts up from the bottom of the memory of the previous life, and then covers it.


    "Well, it''s close." Jiang Ming breathed to himself. When she saw Xiao Na''s eyes, she knew that Xiao Na was OK.


    Please leave your footprints. Thank you ¡¿

 Chapter 21

    "Dad, mom." Xiao Na held them tightly. She just had a dream. Jiang Ming also deeply understand that feeling, pull mother and that small scorpion demon out of Xiao Na''s room. Although the small scorpion demon is very reluctant, but still obediently followed.


    "Son, when you remember your past life, is it the same way?" Jiang Ming''s mother asked curiously.


    "When I just woke up, I was very confused. But when I think about your kindness to me, I''m completely awake. " Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s good for you, but it''s hard for me." The little scorpion demon raised her mouth and said, "according to the original meaning of the master, she will return to Shuiyun Palace at the first time. But now... " After that, he looked at the closed door.


    "Don''t worry, she will go back." Jiang Ming amusingly comforted, "by the way, how long have you been repairing demons. Where did you keep your real body? "


    "I''ve been a man for nearly 500 years." Small scorpion demon said, also with a point of pride.


    "Then why are you still a scorpion?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know much about Yao Xiu.


    "There are two ways for non-human beings like us to practice. One is to practice in chaos and practice according to the number of days. That''s the spirit beast in your mouth. After the spirit beast has been cultivated to a certain extent, it can also survive and ascend to the immortal world and become an immortal beast. "


    "There is another way of cultivation, which is to cultivate the human body with the help of human beings. Although it is impossible for Yuanshen to cultivate the human Yuanshen, it can cultivate all kinds of human skills. The practice is much faster, and it can also cross over and ascend to the fairyland, but it can become an immortal. Human beings call us demon immortals."


    "The former method is the practice path of most non-human beings. They often practice for about ten thousand years before they can fly to the immortal world and become immortal beasts. The latter method depends on luck. If you are lucky, like me, if you meet a good person, you can cultivate the body first and then the demon with the help of human beings. In this way, although there is almost only one power of the true cultivator in the Xuanzhao period when cultivating the human body, it can cultivate the demon immortal, which is completely different from the immortal beast. "


    "It took a long time for all things to cultivate the human body. I also got a method of cultivation by chance. After 5000 years of cultivation, I still couldn''t get the right result. At that time, I learned that a kind of miraculous medicine could help all things transform the human body, so I went to look for it." The little scorpion demon''s face became more and more positive. It was obvious that there was a story to tell.


    "The spirit grass is called Tianji, as long as I can get it. Can break through, incarnate the human body. But the spirit things are always guarded by spirit beasts. After I ventured into the dangerous place, I didn''t see the spirit beasts. I was overjoyed to see that heaven''s secret had arrived But I don''t want the guardian spirit beast to suddenly come out and attack from behind me. The spirit beast is also a thing to be robbed. I''m not an opponent. I''ll be beaten to my original shape when I see it, or I''ll take advantage of the terrain to escape. Even so, it is half dead after escaping. At this time, it was my master who saved me. He did not hesitate to save me with a panacea. " Looking at her expression, she was obviously trapped in that memory. Jiang Ming knows that if this kind of thing can''t be handled properly, it''s very likely that this scorpion demon will plant a demon in his heart.


    They waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Xiao Na and her parents come out. Xiao Na must be talking about her past experience with ER Lao now. Xiaoyin couldn''t bear it and went directly into Xiaona''s room. From time to time there were hearty laughter in the room.


    "Mother, it''s time for us to leave." Jiang Ming said suddenly. Now that all the work has been done, it''s time to leave the Xiao family.


    "So fast?" Jiang''s mother seems to be reluctant to give up, "I have to say hello to others and go away!"


    "You can''t leave if you say hello." Jiang Ming said.


    Jiang Ming took his mother to live in the house he bought last time.


    "I''m used to big houses, but I''m not used to it. Ah People are not satisfied. When I used to live in the mountains, that day... " Jiang''s mother sighed.


    "Niang, if you want to live in a big house, I''ll buy it again. Now we''re not what we used to be Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "By the way, son, where did you get so much money?" Mother Jiang seems to think of something.


    Jiang Ming leaned on the sofa, shaking a white gem the size of a fist in his hand. "I have so many of them."


    "Such a big gem." Jiang''s mother was very surprised, "son, where did you come from?" As soon as the problem came out, Jiang Ming knew that he couldn''t hide it. He blamed himself for not paying attention. That''s good. What should I make up to hide from my mother. Jiang Ming thought in his heart that he would not tell his mother about Hao Naijun now.


    "It''s all from a senior." Jiang Ming avoided his mother''s eyes and said faintly. Mother did not ask.


    In the following days, they never stepped out of the house. When his mother was practicing, Jiang Ming was refining his utensils. Gradually familiar with the "holy way" on the record of the refining tool hair decision. He has accumulated a lot of small things, which are of no use to him, but at least he has worked hard to cultivate them, and he likes them very much. Then it is to help mother to solve some questions about cultivation.


    Jiang Ming even taught the essence of the holy way to his mother one by one. He did not transmit it directly to his mother. After all, it was the power of the divine man. He did not dare to spread it easily.During this period, Zhao Jinhong went through the guidance of the Xiao family, found Jiang Ming, asked some questions about his practice, and then bowed back to seclusion. Looking at his accomplishments, Jiang Ming had a breakthrough. In the early stage of Xuanzhao, in the middle stage, Jiang Ming was ready to give him zaidian when he broke through to the later stage, which would be more beneficial to his cultivation in the future.


    At the same time, Zhao Jinhong also brings the news of Xiao Na. Xiao Na has reached the dark light period. If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of aura on earth, it would be much faster. Xiao Quangui and his mother also embarked on the road of practice, but they were not as lucky as Jiang Ming''s mother. After learning about this, Jiang Ming deliberately sent two reconstruction pills. Xiao Na blames Jiang Ming for not taking it out earlier.


    It seems that everyone is very busy, only Jiang Ming is very leisurely. At Jiang Ming''s suggestion, he and his mother moved to the bottom of the lake to be with him the next day. The next day, naturally, I was very happy to be accompanied.


    Time passed quickly, and a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. After seeing his mother''s enthusiasm for Xiuzhen, Jiang Ming gave up the university life he wanted to experience and stayed in the cave to guide his mother to Xiuzhen.


    His mother is now in the early stage of Xuanzhao, and Jiang Ming is very pleased. Because he didn''t dare to practice, he used Zhenyuan to refine his body and practice the magic skills recorded in the holy way. He has used Zhenyuan to refine his body more than a thousand times, and his magic skills are also very skilled. He really doesn''t want to continue to do that boring thing.


    On this day, Jiang Ming was idle and bored, and his sword passed through the white clouds. Before I knew it, I came to the sky above Kunlun mountain.


    Jiang Ming, a disciple of Huashan, has seen it, but Jiang Ming of Kunlun sect has not.


    In his spare time, Jiang Ming also learned a lot about famous mountains and rivers, because he thought that only in these places could there be spiritual pulse and so on.


    Jiang Ming did not come here to see the scenery. According to Zhao Jinhong, there are practitioners in the top of Kunlun. Now that he''s here, he''ll look around. Of course, he just hid in the clouds to observe, and did not release the divine weaving to explore. This kind of behavior is very taboo in the realm of cultivation.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Ming felt that two spirits had swept his body. Two sword lights, one red and one green, came out from between the peaks. They flew directly to where Jiang Ming was. Look at the speed, at least there is the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    Come to in front of, that dress is also a red and a green. The two tiger eyes of the man in red are staring at Jiang Ming. What Jiang Ming is holding now is a metal flying sword which is relatively suitable for flying.


    That green dress goes forward a Zhang, to Jiang Ming embrace boxing way: "Dao you is the elder martial brother of Hua Shan?"


    "No, I''m not a Huashan disciple." Jiang Ming replied honestly.


    "That Taoist friend came at my urgent call from Kunlun?"


    "No, I''m just browsing around here. It''s not a disciple of Huashan sect, and it''s not in response to your urgent call from Kunlun. "


    Two in a row is not a bit confusing. The big man in red was a little irritable.


    "I''m a liar. You''re a casual practitioner. If you want to reach your level, I''m afraid you don''t have it on the earth." The man in red said directly, with a tone of questioning. Jiang Ming fully understands that this is the characteristic of people with fire attribute. I don''t blame him for his bad temper.


    "Your cultivation seems to be higher than mine. I don''t know which elder you are. May I have your advice?" The green clothes see some eyebrows, although Jiang Ming has the breath of convergence, but still can''t completely hide.


    "Second elder martial brother," the big man in red was surprised when he heard what Qingyi said, "you said that his cultivation is above you and me, isn''t that enlightenment already arrived..."


    "I don''t think the elder is a true cultivator on earth. Younger generation, the road name is Qingyi. This is my younger martial brother huoyun. " That green dress''s mind is very clear, the address also changed.

 Chapter 22

    There are only three people on earth who have reached the stage of emergence. One of them is the head of Huashan Mountain, Guiyun Zhenren, in the early stage of emergence. One is Tian Qingzi, the elder martial brother of the leader of the Kunlun sect, who is also in the middle stage of the exorcism. The other is Hualian fairy, the leader of the previous generation of Huashan, who is also the most accomplished person on the earth. After breaking through to the late stage of emergence a hundred years ago, he passed on the position of leader to Guiyun, the eldest disciple, and closed up. Up to now, it has not been cleared.


    Qingyi, the only three people on the earth who are higher than their own accomplishments, knows that Jiang Ming suddenly appears. Naturally, Qingyi thinks that Jiang Ming is not a true cultivator of the earth. In addition, not long ago, an immortal instrument was born on the earth, and the experts of the whole galaxy were sent out. As long as they could pass the ancient transmission array, they all came to the earth. Now, although the birth of immortal utensils has passed, there are still practitioners who stay on the earth.


    "Please ask me the way number."


    "I really don''t dare to be a senior. I don''t have a road name. Just call me Jiang Ming." I''m afraid that these two people are older than themselves, which is combined with nearly 150 years of previous life.


    The green clothes heart a surprised, didn''t expect a cultivation is higher than oneself of person incredibly don''t have a way.


    "Wait, second elder martial brother. I see him as a little boy. If you keep saying that he is a senior, I''m not convinced. If he''s your elder, he''s the elder of me and my elder martial brother. " Jiang Ming knows that huoyun is very upset. People like huoyun will not be convinced if they don''t show some strength.


    "Younger martial brother," he said with a smile. "My younger martial brother has a temper and looks forward Don''t take it to heart, Daoyou. " He wanted to call him the elder, but he was also a strong man on the earth. For many years, he didn''t bow to others. Now he rashly comes up with a man whose accomplishments are higher than his own. It''s hard to say the word "elder". After listening to Jiang Ming''s polite words, he went down the steps. Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. Green clothes pay attention to face and are flashy. He will never achieve anything in his practice in the future. On the contrary, the cloud of fire is the embodiment of true nature and emotion, which is very beneficial to practice.


    Jiang Ming knows that the fire cloud on this earth, I''m afraid, is in addition to the three out of body period of people, there are few rivals, which is conducive to his character. Although the true nature is good for Xiuzhen, I''m afraid it will lead to death if we leave the earth.


    "Ha ha, I really like this kind of disposition," Jiang Ming laughs. He is also a arrogant man. Huoyun arouses his arrogant spirit hidden in his body and suppresses him for many days. Facing the obvious challenge of huoyun, he would not flinch.


    The green clothes didn''t expect that Jiang Ming, who was just looking at her, suddenly looked like a different person.


    "Would you like to fight for me? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. " Jiang Ming roared, completely changed back to the previous Li Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I like it. Crazy good, crazy wonderful. It is not certain who will hurt. " Huoyun didn''t expect that Jiang Ming was also a arrogant man. Although he didn''t respond to Jiang Ming''s sudden change, he responded immediately. The green clothes see these two people are also congenial, also hard to say what.


    He knows that huoyun is definitely not Jiang Ming''s opponent, but huokejin, I think huoyun can make two moves. For the convenience of flying, what Jiang Ming exposed was the metal element. Because the metal can control the wind, it flies much faster.


    "Ha ha, look at the move." That fire cloud is but can''t wait, a spark shoots to Jiang Ming. This fire is not the Sanwei fire of ordinary practitioners. After a long time of tempering, and the fire cloud leads to the fusion of a little fire of the earth''s heart, its power is greatly increased. He is also a person who struggles for experience. Seeing that Jiang Ming has a metal constitution, he knows that he has an advantage. But he is not a fool, Jiang Ming''s cultivation is absolutely above himself.


    Jiang Ming saw the sparkle coming, and he saw something extraordinary in the color. If you do your best, you are bullying others. Besides, you want to keep more secrets. So I want to use metal real yuan to fight him.


    "Good fire," Jiang Ming praised, knowing that it was just a test from his opponent. Fly up to avoid the flying Mars. Sure enough, the flying sword of huoyun appears on Jiang Ming''s way. Jiang Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately let out a golden light and hit the flying sword. The flying sword flew out, and the golden light disappeared into the air.


    Jiang Ming is just a tentative attack, but he only uses one level of skill. Even so, it made huoyun feel bad. Although he just used only seven points of skill, he still didn''t dare to underestimate Jiang Ming. Who knows how much skill he just used. A face down, Jiang Ming heart will have a number.


    "Ha ha, I like to fight like this, happy." The fire cloud laughs and calls back the flying sword. In an instant, he steps forward to bully Jiang Ming and claps it. He said, "give me a hand."


    Jiang Ming''s hand is still a level of skill. One red one gold two palms collide completely. Burst out the gorgeous brilliance.


    Looking at Jiang Ming, the green clothes could not help sighing: "this man is more crazy than huoyun. He even uses metal constitution to fight for fire constitution." Pay close attention to the two in the field.


    After the two palms collide, huoyun exits three Zhang away in a panic. Jiang Ming stands still, but huoyun is photographed as the real yuan in his body. Qingyi and huoyun were not surprised. After all, Jiang Ming''s cultivation is in the middle stage of distraction. No matter the purity and strength of Zhenyuan, it can''t be compared with those of Yuanying."Ha ha, have a good time. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time." Jiang Ming began to laugh, "you also take my fist." Before the cloud of fire could stabilize its figure, it would bully its chest. The golden fist mingles with Jiang Ming''s metallic real yuan, and goes straight into the fire cloud''s arms. After the contact just now, Jiang Ming is completely relieved that huoyun can take his own fist, but he has to pay a price.


    The fire cloud is not stupid. Seeing Jiang Ming''s momentum suppress himself, the golden light on his fist is very strong. The whole body really yuan crazy operation, body up to a foot high red flame.


    "Ah." There was a strange cry from the cloud of fire.


    In Jiang Ming''s fist and chest, huoyun finally takes off and the sword blocks his chest. Even so, he was shot several feet away.


    "Ha ha," with the sound of laughter, Jiang Ming caught up with him again. In a moment, he deceived huoyun. Jiang Ming''s speed was comparable to that of huoyun. In a hurry, huoyun had to sacrifice his flying sword again to resist.


    Jiang Ming''s attack on huoyun is faster and faster, and huoyun has no backhand power at all. Qingyi didn''t expect such a result. Huoyun was suppressed like this. I haven''t seen it before. Even the elder martial brother of the headmaster didn''t dare to take his hand easily. After all, the fire of huoyun has gone beyond the realm of cultivation.


    Jiang mingshuang stops the attack. Under Jiang Ming''s careful control, huoyun was not injured, but he was also very tired.


    "Ah, why are you still standing. We''ll play with my younger brother. " That fire cloud sees Jiang Ming stop attacking, then open mouth to ask for help, "presumably small brother won''t mind.". Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Come on, I haven''t been active for a long time." Jiang Ming has changed completely. If Xiao Na is present, she will not believe her eyes. At the moment, Jiang Ming''s long suppressed arrogance burst out completely.


    That green clothes also see Jiang Ming''s fierce, clear headed how he can''t see that Jiang Ming didn''t do his best at all. Since Jiang Ming said that he would not hurt himself, why don''t he go to the bottom of his story.

 Chapter 23

    "Well, my two brothers don''t have to face." As soon as the words of Qingyi came out, the blue flying sword went straight to Jiangming. Huoyun reacts very quickly. He also flies out his flying sword to attack Jiang Ming from left to right.


    Jiang Ming glanced at the face of the green clothes, Jin Kemu. If you think of how clever he is in Qingyi, you will not be so stupid as to meet Jiang Ming. Most of the flying swords are empty.


    Jiang Ming put five layers of metal Zhenyuan on his hands and grasped the two swords. This behavior can frighten huoyun, but also don''t understand Jiang Ming is tuoda, or have that strength.


    "Be careful, Daoyou." It''s the kind-hearted voice of huoyun.


    Jiang Ming laughs and grabs two flying swords. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming''s claw on huoyun''s flying sword changed into a palm, and he patted it directly on the body of the flying sword, flying it again. The flying sword was buzzing with shock. When Jiang Ming''s claws arrive, the flying sword of Qingyi floats to one side, but the goal is to take Jiang Ming''s back. Although Jiang Ming, who had been on guard for a long time, was shocked that the number of Royal swords in Tsing Yi was so flexible, he also made a defense.


    Jiang Ming runs the real yuan in his body. A circle of purple light appears behind Jiang Ming, and easily flicks away the flying sword of green. Qingyi didn''t understand what the purple light was, but thought it was Jiang Ming''s magic weapon.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t rush to attack either. He looks at Qingyi and picks up the formula. Huoyun also takes out a magic weapon, a long gun wrapped in a three foot flame. The fire attribute of Zhenyuan runs all over his body. When it arrives, a tongue of fire shoots at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming single hand congeals three real yuan, easily blocked that long gun. No matter how hard Ren huoyun tries, he can''t break through. Seeing that his long gun can''t hurt Jiang Ming, huoyun immediately changes his attack method, and the fire on his body wraps up Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming raises his hand and a whirlwind blows past, blowing away all the fire of the fire cloud.


    Qingyi finished the decision. A blue shadow shot at Jiang Ming quickly. Jiang Ming can see clearly that it is a green vine. At this time, the three people were in the air, and most of the wooden magic was based on the earth. Obviously, it was not a magic, but a magic weapon of Qingyi.


    That green Teng hasn''t come close to Jiang Ming''s body, was shot back by a golden finger wind of Jiang Ming. The magic weapon in green clothes was broken, and he vomited out with painstaking efforts.


    "Ah." Huoyun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would break the magic weapon of elder martial brother so easily. The second elder martial brother''s magic weapon is all-purpose lark. Even the Hualian fairy had been tied.


    "The ability to be friendly." Qingyi praised it sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go on, ha ha."


    This time, not only Qingyi, but also huoyun felt that Jiang Ming was a madman. The two brothers looked at each other.


    "Daoyou, don''t worry about us," Qingyi said. "It''s just..."


    "It''s just something. Let''s be frank." After the war, Jiang Ming was on the rise, and his words were much more forthright.


    "I have a question. I hope you can tell me the truth," Qingyi said sincerely. "I don''t know if Jiang Daoyou has just done his best?"


    This words a, that fire cloud two eyes stare big, only stare at Jiang Ming. He didn''t expect to come up on this floor.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, Jiang didn''t do his best just now." Jiang Ming said that sometimes, telling the truth has the advantage of telling the truth, just like now. Although Qingyi had called himself "elder" before, he actually disdained huoyun, not to mention his character, which only obeyed the strong.


    "It''s serious," Qingyi said. Although she knew that Jiang Ming didn''t have to cheat her, she couldn''t help asking Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming did not answer, just nodded with a smile.


    "Ah," but the fire cloud finally eased over, "little brother just estranged singles, is it hard to bully me?" Huoyun admired Jiang Ming after the battle. Jiang Ming couldn''t help laughing again. The fire cloud is extremely depressed.


    "I don''t know. Who is the Taoist friend of tianqingzi, the leader of Kunlun?" Jiang Ming said aloud. He had long discovered that there was a man hidden under the clouds. Although he tried to hide his breath, it could be inferred from the tiny distribution of Zhenyuan that he had at least the ability to practice.


    The green clothes and the fire cloud looked down at the same time, but they didn''t notice anyone below.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou is really good. I admire you, I admire you." When Jiang Ming and huoyun started fighting, he naturally felt the real yuan leaked out. When he came, he saw Qingyi and huoyun besieging Jiang Ming. Naturally, he also saw that Jiang Ming didn''t do his best. He found that this man''s cultivation was absolutely above himself.


    "Elder master." Qingyi and huoyun greet at the same time. Tianqingzi waved his hand.


    "Tianqing Daoyou," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know if Jiang can call the leader like this." After the first World War, the arrogance from the previous life has not receded.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou is really a cheerful person. It''s my blessing to make friends like Jiang Daoyou." Tianqingzi said with a smile.


    "Tianqing Taoist friend, you are very polite."


    "Could you please come to the despicable sect? You and I can share some experiences. "


    Jiang Ming knows that this is the etiquette of the cultivation world. As long as the other side is strong enough, they will be invited to the door to exchange experience. Of course, the other party can refuse."I can''t help it." Jiang Ming replied that he knew that Tianqing''s invitation was not just an invitation to communicate. He had just heard from huoyun and Qingyi. It seems that Kunlun made an urgent move to Xiuzhen world. He didn''t know what happened.


    The four were headed by Tian Qing, followed by Jiang Ming. Towards Kunlun under the clouds.


    "What a huge array!" When Jiang Ming fell in front of the Mountain Gate of Kunlun sect, he saw the mountain protection array of Kunlun sect and couldn''t help sighing that even tianxinmen, the great sect of Xiuzhen sect, didn''t have such a huge mountain protection array. This array is so huge, but it guards such a small sect. Jiang Ming is curious. But it''s not easy to ask.


    "I think Taoist friend Jiang is thinking now, why do we have such a huge array to guard our little sects?" That day Qing also saw Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "Daoyou misunderstood, just..." Jiang Ming feels impolite.


    "If you don''t mind, what you think is true. Naturally, this array is not a means of cultivating the real world. "


    "Oh? The mountain protection array of the sect in Xiuzhen world is not the means of Xiuzhen world. After all, it''s a sect. It''s usually made up by the elders of fairyland. " Jiang Ming doesn''t understand Tianqing at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s my inaccurate expression. My Kunlun Mountain protection array is not from the fairyland. " When Tianqing said this, her face was filled with pride.


    "Not from fairyland? Then... " Jiang Ming''s idea of his heart red is a little hard to believe, "is it from the hands of God and man?"

 Chapter 24

    "Hehe, jiangdao is friendly and smart." That day, Qing said triumphantly.


    Jiang Ming is very upset in his heart. You have taken this non immortal means. There is absolutely no such super array in Xiuzhen world. If you can''t guess that it''s from the hands of God, then this person is either a fool or an idiot. But he also said that Jiang Ming was clever. His words changed in Jiang Ming''s ears. He didn''t know whether he was praising or sarcastic. Tianqing was obviously too proud to notice.


    "The means of God and man?" Jiang Ming quickly turned his attention to that array. He was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out how a god man would care for a Xiuzhen sect, which was so unattractive.


    "I think Kunlun was also a big sect in the world of cultivation thousands of years ago. It''s just that after the previous generations have risen one after another, it''s even more unbearable to come to our generation That day, Qing didn''t feel any more proud. Jiang Ming was introduced into the mountain gate.


    Jiang Ming is thinking about what he just said. Why is generation inferior to generation.


    "Daoyou just said that one generation is inferior to another. I don''t know why?" Jiang Ming was introduced into the hall and asked after sitting down.


    That day, Qing seemed a little surprised at Jiang Ming''s question.


    "Isn''t Daoyou the true cultivator of our galaxy?" I have no doubt.


    Jiang Ming did not know how to answer, "how to say, it was not before, but it has been since five years ago." Jiang Ming said half jokingly.


    Naturally, Tianqing and others don''t understand Jiang Ming''s words.


    "No wonder Jiang Daoyou doesn''t even know the common sense of our galaxy." As soon as Tianqing finished, she looked at the door of the hall.


    Jiang Ming felt that there was a man coming in outside the door, who also had the accomplishments of the middle Yuan Dynasty. The person who came in was dressed in a black Taoist robe, which exuded the air of water.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m back." After the man came in, although he said hello to Tianqing, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Ming.


    "This is my fourth younger martial brother heiyazi. I don''t think I need to introduce Jiang Daoyou to know his constitution. Younger martial brother, this is Jiang Mingjiang Jiang Ming stood up, and they bowed to each other, saying hello.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen the master of Tianyun gate of Tianyun star. I''m closing now. His disciples said that master Tianyun would come after he left the pass. The leaders of other planets will come one after another in ten days. "


    "Oh, I see. Take a rest. It''s hard work. " Tianqingzi said, "by the way, huoyun and Qingyi are going to help prepare the wing room. Don''t forget to prepare a separate room for the ghost cave. "


    "Well, if you''ll excuse us." The last sentence is to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming smiles and makes a Yi, "two busy go."


    After they leave, Jiang Ming continues to chat with Tianqing. During this period, Jiang Ming finally understood what happened.


    It turned out that 3000 years ago, two very powerful characters came to the divine world. The real God, Huangdi, and Chiyou.


    The two meet to fight on the earth. Chiyou, the demon God, was suppressed by the Yellow Emperor under Tiandi peak, which is now under Zhumulangma peak in the Himalayas. Since then, the original aura of the earth began to dry up. Up to now, aura is even less pitiful, so that Xiuzhen on earth is very weak. The original earth, Xiuzhen school big size decimal 10, there are as many as seven big schools. But because of this, they all moved away one after another.


    "Then why don''t you go to Kunlun and Huashan?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "We want to go too, but..." Tianqingzi looked very rogue. "However, since then, our two sects have been chosen to guard the seal sect. The mountain protection array is also the means of the real God Huangdi. Since the two combined cultivation predecessors of our two sects left thousands of years ago, there has never been a distracted master on the earth. Recently, even the aura of the surrounding planets has begun to dry up. I didn''t expect that the evil spirit of the demon God had such a great influence on us. "


    "Eight hundred years ago, there was a super genius in the galaxy. It took only five hundred years for him to get through the disaster. He thought that to solve this problem thoroughly, we must release Chiyou, the demon God. Naturally, his idea was denied by everyone. He was banished to the chaos star by the school. But he didn''t give up. He didn''t expect that after he escaped, he created a mental method, the black water decision, and set up a sect, the black water palace. He called himself the black water underworld, and the black water decision was even more domineering. The strength of the black water palace was beyond people''s imagination... "


    "Black water palace!" Jiang Ming suddenly interrupts Tian Qing''s words, "no wonder..." He remembered the first practitioner he met, the one surnamed Lin, who claimed to be Jindan Xiuwei of Heishui palace. No wonder he was hostile to himself at that time. No wonder he''s being chased.


    "What? Have you ever seen the people in Heishui palace Tianqingzi asked.


    Jiang Ming nodded. "The seal was destroyed this time. It must be for the sake of the gang." Tianqingzi said to himself. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why.


    After Jiang Ming told Tianqing about his duel with the cultivator surnamed Lin Jindan in Heishui palace a year ago, Tianqing was puzzled: "strange, according to Taoist friend Jiang, the disciples of Heishui palace only have Jindan period. How can they enter the earth?"


    "Why does Daoyou say that he can''t enter the earth in the Jindan period?" Jiang Ming doubts a way."You may not know that the teleportation array on the earth is very old. Without the cultivation of Yuanying period, it is impossible to withstand the space pressure of teleportation."


    "Oh, he must have some protection. Daoyou Tianqing, you''d better continue to tell me about the black water palace! " Jiang Ming said.


    Tianqing nodded and continued: "after the establishment of the black water palace, the underworld is not hostile to the Xiuzhen sect in the galaxy. Therefore, we all think that the black water palace will not set off big waves. But everyone was wrong. At this time, in order to prove that he was right, Blackwater Pluto led the people of Blackwater palace to kill the earth to destroy the seal and release the demon God. But he did not expect that the mountain protection array of Kunlun and Huashan could not be broken by him at all. The Xiuzhen sects of other planets came quickly. "


    "All the people in Heishui palace were hanged by various sects, and the rest fled. Seeing that the situation had gone, the black water Pluto pretended to be dead. When people relaxed their vigilance, he quietly fled to Tiandi peak. When they found out and got there, the thief opened the first seal. People are impatient, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the evil thief is so terrible. What''s more, he has two kinds of constitution


    "The three ascendant masters who came to strangle and the thirteen robber masters left only two ascendant masters. Even so, he was not taken down, just sealed on the peak of that day. After that, the responsibility of care naturally fell on Kunlun and Huashan. " That day, Qingzi seemed very rogue. Who didn''t want to leave here to pursue the supreme way of heaven, but he wanted to end up like this. Although you can leave when you reach the fitness stage, on the earth where the aura is decreasing day by day, I''m afraid that the aura will be completely exhausted before the fitness stage.


    "If it goes on like this, even without the black water underworld, I''m afraid Chiyou will break through the seal." Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s natural. We can only delay as long as we can." That day, Qing seems a little unwilling, unwilling to wait for death in such a boring way.


    Jiang Ming is wondering why the seal array of the seal demon is not as good as a mountain protection array. Both of them come from the hands of the real God Huangdi. Why can''t Kunlun''s great mountain protection array be broken, but it has opened the first layer of the seal of the demon God. What is the mystery of this?


    "What''s the matter with your urgent move this time?"


    "Not long ago, when my Kunlun disciples visited, they found that the array that sealed the underworld was destroyed. I''m afraid that with his strength, it won''t take long to break through the seal. At that time, with his cultivation, it will be a harm to the cultivation world. Besides, I''m afraid that he is a thief and will wait for the opportunity to destroy the seal of the demon God and release the demon God. At that time, maybe the whole cultivation world will be destroyed with the hand of the demon God. "


    Jiang Ming has another idea. He didn''t think Chiyou would embarrass this world. But it can''t guarantee to let it out, so don''t say what you think, lest you will be regarded as the second black water underworld.


    "This time, we sent out an urgent move for the damaged seal. I went to check it, and my Taoist friend just said that he had seen the people in the black water palace, so I suspect that it was the people in the black water palace. Before launching the investigation, we must strengthen the seal again with the strength of everyone, so as to prevent the thief from getting out of trouble. "


    "It turns out that those who came to help are all senior people. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Well, compared with us, there''s no doubt that they are all experts. However, compared with the lineup 800 years ago, it''s Pediatrics again. Now the spiritual world in the galaxy has been affected by the seal demon, and the aura is rapidly drying up. Although it is not as fast as the earth, it has been affected to some extent. Among the experts who came here this time, there were only three robber masters, and the others were all fit cultivation. "


    "Tianqing Daoyou don''t have to worry. This time, it''s just to strengthen the seal. It''s not a direct confrontation with the underworld." Jiang Ming said. "I''ve been wondering why the aura on earth is so weak. Now I finally understand. I don''t know when Tianqing Daoyou will act, and I, Jiang Ming, will come to observe the techniques of those experts. "


    "Well, our accomplishments are not enough to help, but it''s good to observe. Ten days later, when you get together, we will start to act. " Although tianqingzi thinks that Jiang Ming''s cultivation is above himself, he doesn''t think that Jiang Ming''s cultivation can be compared with those masters who fit in and rescue. This is also a straightforward statement, not to offend people. Jiang Ming doesn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll definitely visit you. I hope you can introduce me then."


    After a day''s stay in Kunlun, Jiang Ming left. He would go back and tell the next day what he had heard. He didn''t think that the demon God would kill Xiuzhen world, and even he didn''t think that Huangdi''s array really wanted to seal Chiyou. Maybe as long as Chi you is willing, he can come out by himself at any time. The reason why he doesn''t come out is that he must have made an agreement with the Yellow Emperor. When they reached that stage of cultivation, they attached great importance to integrity. He didn''t dare to tell others what he thought. I''m afraid that by then, he will be the second underworld. Think that the black water underworld, is not a big evil person, but so ended.

 Chapter 25

    When Jiang Ming returns to the bottom of the lake, his mother is still in the process of settling down.


    After a year of getting along with the second Haotian, Jiang Ming has become very familiar with him. "I''m here to tell you a big surprise."


    "It doesn''t matter what big news is. Hum, smelly boy, I don''t take my family seriously any more." Haotian is very upset.


    "Ha ha, I promise you will be surprised. Maybe your hope of getting out of trouble as soon as possible depends on how this matter is handled. " Jiang Ming''s words hit the dead spot of the second Haotian.


    "What, can help me out of trouble, you are quick to say." Sure enough, I was very excited the next day.


    "You should be prepared for fear of scaring you later." Jiang Ming is deliberately fishing for his appetite.


    "Hum, it scares me. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, it doesn''t scare me. Is it hard for God to show up?" The next day he was quite disdainful.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s God." Jiang Ming deliberately lowered his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haotian was really subdued. He couldn''t understand why God appeared in this world. "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?"


    "What are you doing? That God is not an ordinary God, but a demon God. "


    "Demon God, there are so many demons in the divine world. We have heard of some names in the lower world. Who''s the devil you''re talking about? It''s not an ordinary God who can come down to the lower world. "


    "Chiyou


    "It''s him? You said Chi you came down to this world? " It''s the first time that Haotian has been so impolite in front of Jiang Ming. "My God, that''s the ancestor of the devil!! How could he be in this world? " I don''t know how many years no fluctuation of mind again.


    "He dueled with others 3000 years ago. He lost and was sealed on the earth." Jiang Ming said.


    "Oh, I''m afraid there are few people in the divine world who can defeat him. What did you say... " Suddenly he asked aloud again.


    Jiang Ming was shocked by him. "I said, old man, what''s your strange name? It''s not easy to scare me."


    "You said he was on earth?" That Haotian doesn''t pursue Jiang Ming''s irrationality.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ming said in a bad mood.


    "No wonder I feel less and less aura. Ha ha, little fellow, you have to help me. " Haotian said with a laugh. "As long as he does it, the distraction will not break easily..."


    "Bah..." Jiang Ming disdained, "who do you think you are and ask him to break this battle for you? He''s a God and a demon. If he doesn''t refine you, it''s your good fortune. He''ll expect others to help you out. "


    "Boy, how can you talk?" Haotian feigned his anger and said, "what do you know? He''s a demon God. Will he look up to me as an immortal?"


    "You say he doesn''t even care about your accomplishments? But he''s a devil after all. He''s a killer. "


    "I say you are a fool or something. Think about it. With your current cultivation, you will be bored to kill an ant?" Secondly, the weather is very good.


    "Of course not. According to what you mean, it''s as easy for Chiyou to kill you as it is for me to kill an ant?" Jiang Ming wanted to laugh at him. But Haotian didn''t take it.


    "What do you think? He is a person standing at the top of the divine world, like me, ha ha. People don''t care. God, it''s not as simple as you think. " That Haotian didn''t think there was anything wrong with Jiang Ming''s ridicule. Because, the immortal is a joke in the eyes of Chiyou.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I know what to do. The underworld is really not simple. " Jiang Ming did not answer Haotian''s words and said to himself. He had already got what he wanted to know, and Haotian''s answer made clear the direction for him.


    "What did you say?" Haotian is puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I will invite him to help you break the seal soon," he said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Haotian immediately thought of the key, "also, I''m afraid that when he sees you, he may force you to be an apprentice. Don''t make such a small request. "


    "Wait for my good news, OK. You''re going out. By the way, I''ll be out in a minute. Take care of my mother for me Jiang Ming knows that if he doesn''t blackmail Haotian at this time, he has to wait for it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Then he sent Jiang Ming out. He was still wondering how Jiang Ming had completely changed. But knowing that Jiang Ming was reincarnated, he immediately thought about it.


    Jiang Ming was sent out the next day. He flew directly to Shawna''s side. He had to discuss it with her, Jiang Ming thought. After all, Xiao Na is also a character who has been in the period of repairing and going through the robbery. She is still better than herself in terms of insight.


    "Here comes Mr. Jiang," the housekeeper who opened the door said to Jiang Ming with a smile. "They are still in the basement, miss and master. Do you want me to call you? "


    Shut up! Jiang Ming didn''t come at the right time. When they come out, you tell them to wait for me at home. I''ll go back first. "


    After Jiang Ming came out of Xiao''s house, he came to the street.Jiang Ming walked alone in the street for a while and came to a busy place. Attracted by a group of running people.


    "Baoshan!" Jiang Ming didn''t expect to meet Baoshan here. Although he knew Baoshan was in the city before, he couldn''t find it. I don''t know who he''s offended. So many people are chasing him. He is lucky to meet himself. Jiang Ming is ready to fight these mortals.


    "Boy, don''t run, grass, provoke me." The pursuer yelled as he pursued.


    "If you don''t run, you''re a fool. We''ll be single." Baoshan replied loudly, but Jiang Ming couldn''t help laughing. It''s all for the sake of it. I''m very hard to reply.


    Jiang Ming quickly comes to Baoshan and holds it.


    "Eh," he said. He didn''t expect that someone would hold him at this time. He thought that someone behind him had caught up with him. Turn around is a punch, straight Bang Jiang Ming face door, Jiang Ming did not expect Baoshan will start. Immediately he will attack his hand away, otherwise, Baoshan this hand is useless.


    "Stop." Jiang Ming drinks it. The pursuer, seeing the change, stopped.


    "Grass, who are you? What do you want me to do?" Baoshan is fierce.


    The people at the back quickly surrounded the two people, and all the people around ran away. From a distance.


    "I see how you can run. That boy, you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll come here to get a reward later. Ha ha. " It was the leader who started to chase Baoshan. His face was very ugly, and with a scar on his face, he couldn''t be seen.


    "Oh, who is this man? It''s still my father and grandson." Jiang Ming doesn''t like to be called a kid by others. Even if he''s like Haotian, a mortal can''t forgive him. After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, Baoshan knew that he was a friend but not an enemy. He also blamed Jiang Ming for his great change after his practice. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the original.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Be careful that you will tear it up with me."


    "Ha ha, if you want to tear me up, come with me." Then he picked up Baoshan and ran in one direction. With only one blow, he blew away the boy who was on the road, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "These two people, chase after me, take down these two boys, and I''m going to peel them." But the ugly man was very angry. He spat at the boy who was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead He followed his hand to catch up.


    "Who are you? I don''t think you look familiar. " That Baoshan is pulled by Jiang Ming and runs almost without exertion. I''m free to ask.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s run that way, where there are few people. "


    "Are you stupid? They have to worry about running to places where there are few people and places where there are many people. "


    "Come with me, you can''t die." Jiang Ming directly pulls Baoshan to an abandoned residential area. It''s suitable to fight in a place with few people. He needs to teach these people a lesson.


    "Why do you help me?"


    "You just said, we are acquaintances."


    "It''s just a feeling, but I really haven''t seen you!"


    "I''ll talk to you later." Jiang Ming stopped, "here it is, good, no one around."


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your head?" That Baoshan sentence almost made Jiang Ming angry. "Don''t make fun of my life. Wait a minute. You''re not with them. Damn, I''ll cheat you. Watch your fist. "


    "Damn, you''re quick." Jiang Ming scolded. He was sarcastic about Baoshan. He changed his face before he finished his sentence, but his words changed again. Jiang Ming quickly dodges.


    "Stop Don''t be so excited. It''s very easy for me to deal with you. "


    "Ha ha, you''re still running, Li Baoshan. I''m going to tear you up today, and you''re a little boy who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad."


    "Are you really not with them?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Then run." This time Baoshan dragged Jiang Ming away, but how could he move him. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Oh, it''s no use kowtowing. I will kill you today. "


    "I told you to run. How could you stand still? Now you''ve been killed by this guy, and you can''t run away." Twenty or so people surrounded them.


    "I''ll do it for you. Brother, you''re in trouble. " Baoshan roared. "You look for a chance to run." The last sentence was whispered to Jiang Ming. When he heard Baoshan''s words, Jiang Ming thought of Baoshan protecting himself as a child.


    "Give it to me."

 Chapter 26

    There is no suspense of the battle, who rushed up, one foot. They were all kicked into the empty house.


    "Grass, it''s boring. It''s hard to beat. It''s too light to bear


    That treasure mountain is already Leng, just still prepare desperately of he completely stay.


    "The ants have solved the problem. It''s time to get down to business. Baoshan Baoshan. " The last sound was loud. He immediately woke up the stunned Baoshan.


    "Ah, elder brother, take my younger brother. I will follow you later." Then Baoshan said immediately after reaction.


    "Ha ha, Baoshan, take a closer look at who I am."


    "By the way, who are you and how do you know my name. I don''t remember such a good character in this city. " Baoshan murmured.


    "Look carefully, who am I? Take a closer look. " Jiang Ming is very angry.


    "You look a little familiar. Well, you look like a brother of mine."


    "Which brother?"


    "He, I don''t know where to make a fortune now. I heard that he is a rich man." Jiang Ming was a little funny when he heard Baoshan''s words. No wonder he didn''t know his own situation.


    "Then you call him brother. He''s rich. He didn''t even think of you."


    "Well, maybe he has a problem. I know. He''s not like that. Why do I tell you this? It''s strange. "


    "Baoshan, I didn''t get rich." Jiang Ming said bitterly.


    Baoshan was shocked by what he heard. "Are you Xiao Ming? Are you really Xiao Ming Baoshan was very excited. "I''m not dreaming."


    "It''s not a dream. It''s true. I''m back." Jiang Ming is right.


    "Well, you have changed. It''s no longer the soft guy I used to be. It''s worth my years of education. Ha ha. With you, I see who dares to bully me in the future... " Then she cried. Jiang Ming can imagine how much Baoshan has suffered outside in recent years. This is the first time he has seen Baoshan cry. People in the city look down on them. They come out of the mountains, and he knows it very well. Jiang Ming let Baoshan vent.


    It took Baoshan a long time to wipe away his tears. "Let the brothers laugh."


    "No, I understand, because I''ve had this experience. Tell me what you''ve done when you came out. "


    Baoshan and Jiang Ming sit down on the spot and begin to talk about his sufferings in recent years.


    At first, Baoshan saw that the Xiao family came to meet Jiang Ming''s mother. He thought Jiang Ming had developed outside. The Xiao family didn''t reveal that Jiang Ming had fallen into the water. Baoshan came out with him and wanted to do his own business. But after he came out, he found that it was not the same thing at all, and there was no room for him in such a big city.


    He worked hard for a year, moving bricks on the construction site, but in the end, he didn''t get a cent. Looking for a foreman theory, he was seriously injured and had no money for treatment. After that, he found several jobs and couldn''t support himself. Everything is expensive in the city. He slept on the street and picked up the trash. Slowly, he began to hate the city, the people in the city. He started robbing, but he was happy to help the poor. After two years in prison for robbery, he came out and relied on violence to make a living.


    "People are forced. I don''t want to Baoshan said painfully, "now, you come back, you become stronger. We don''t have to be afraid of anyone any more. We want to fight our own world."


    Jiang Ming is thinking, it seems that now he can''t cultivate truth, this kind of mind is not suitable for cultivating truth. He doesn''t plan to tell Baoshan about his experience in recent years.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about you. Where have you been in recent years? Why haven''t you been heard from? "


    "It''s not much different from you, but I''m dying. At that time, in order to save a person, he fell into the water and was washed to another place. As like as two peas, you are wandering alone in another city, almost the same as you did. Later, I was taken in by an expert. He took me as an apprentice and taught me a lot. "


    "I see. No wonder you are so good. Brother, teach me. "


    Jiang Ming shook his head, "your present situation is not suitable. When you are suitable, I will come to you."


    "What''s wrong? What else do I need to learn martial arts that I am not satisfied with? I''m strong enough, and I have a good physique. "


    "It''s not that. You''ll understand later."


    "Oh, you''re still playing high with my brother."


    "Come on, let''s find a place to have a good talk." Jiang Ming proposed to come.


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming dragged a drunk Baoshan into a small hotel. It''s getting late. It''s getting dark.


    Jiang Ming is going to leave. Now Baoshan is not suitable for Xiuzhen. He is still thinking about too many things in the world. Only when he forgets these things, can he embark on the road of cultivating truth. He left a few things for Baoshan, a body art derived from the holy way, that is, martial arts. Then there is the gold card, which still has 800 million yuan. A long-lived Jianyuan pill, a defensive dress and a sword for attack were all cultivated by him in his spare time. Although it was not as high as the five elements flying sword, it was also a magic weapon of the second level. Then I left him a note and left.Baoshan:


    Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Do you believe there are gods in the world? I''m a true cultivator who cultivates immortals. I don''t belong to this world any more. Please forgive me for not telling you the truth. Now you are full of hatred and desire. When you really understand the true meaning of life, I will come back to you and take you into the world of practice.


    The money in this card is enough for you to experience the life you want. If you are in trouble, you can go to Guji jewelry and find a man named Gu Ming. Tell him that you are a friend of the man who sold him Tianjing. I believe he will help you. Clothes and swords are for your self-defense. As long as the clothes are not separated from your body, no one can hurt you, except the practitioners who estrange a world. That Dan medicine wine delivers the service, guarantees you 300 years not to be old.


    I''m sorry, Baoshan. I hope you understand what I''m doing. Hope to see you soon.


    Your forever brother Ming


    Jiang Ming leaves the hotel quickly.


    "Brother Shan, the man is not in the hotel. Only his brother is still in it. "


    "Did he find us. Damn it, if we find him and lose him again, the master will scold us to death. " Under the tree outside the hotel, a man in a very good disguise scolded.


    "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Ming suddenly fell in front of the man.


    "Ah..." The man screamed with fright. Fortunately, the master told me that he was not an ordinary person and quickly calmed down the fluctuation in his heart.


    "Oh..." The man didn''t know how to call Jiang Ming.


    "Just call me Jiang Ming."


    "Jiang Great Xia That man can''t be called Jiang Ming. Although it seems that Jiang Ming is not as old as himself, the master specially tells him that he is an expert and that he and others should not annoy him. After thinking about it, I think the word "great Xia" is the most suitable. "I''m really waiting for you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "We are the people of Guji jewelry..."


    "Did you come to me from the ancient underworld school?" Jiang Ming frowned.


    "Yes, the master will come soon. He told us that we only need to pay attention to the whereabouts of the great Xia, so we are lurking around. "


    "Oh, he did." Jiang Ming thinks about it. Gu Ming is also a person who knows about the practice of truth, and has a heart of pursuing Taoism. Why don''t you help him. Maybe Baoshan will have to ask him if there is any trouble. But I really don''t want to see him. I''m afraid I can''t bear to leave at that time.


    "I won''t see him. When he comes, you can give him the drink. I''ll come back for him. " Jiang Ming comes out with another Kang Yuan pill. Before the man could react, Jiang Ming left.


    "He is really a master. Well, I hope I don''t get scolded. " The man said to himself helplessly. "Stop the team. The target is gone."


    Jiang Ming chased a wave of Zhenyuan. He just felt that there were practitioners flying over the sky. According to the fluctuation, it can be judged that this person''s cultivation is between the late Yuanying and the early distraction.


    Sure enough, after half the time of chasing incense, a little light appeared in the gray and black clouds. Yellow flying sword, a native cultivator.


    "Why do Daoyou keep chasing Qian?"


    "It''s Qian Daoyou. My name is Jiang Ming. On this earth, a man of cultivation such as a Taoist friend suddenly appeared. He followed him for a moment of curiosity. " Jiang Ming said truthfully.


    "I''m afraid the cultivation of Taoist friend Jiang is far above me. Why are you interested in me as a practitioner in the early stage of distraction?"


    "Surely Daoyou are not the practitioners on earth?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "This is nature. The spirit on the earth will be exhausted, and only those idiots in Kunlun and Huashan insist on staying here."


    "Daoyou, that''s not right. Huashan in Kunlun is the one left by the god man to take care of the seal of the demon God. It''s a great contribution. Although other sects are far more powerful than the other, they all respect it very much. If you say that, I''m afraid you have to give me a reasonable explanation. " Jiang Ming wants to ask which school this man belongs to and how he can be hostile to the two schools of Kunlun Huashan, which are regarded as great contributions by the galaxy''s Xiuzhen world.


    "Well, it''s a fool again." The Taoist surnamed Qian was very disdainful.


    "It''s just wrong for you to say that." Jiang Ming has guessed the identity of this person thoroughly.


    "It''s true that you are stupid."


    "Is that Taoist friend from Heishui palace?"


    "Qian Lin, a member of the Heishui palace, can''t change his name when he goes or sit. So what? " The real Qian knew that he was not Jiang Ming''s rival, but he was not afraid of Jiang Ming. Having prepared for the first World War, he naturally knows that the speed of the metal Jiang Mingfei is absolutely above himself, and it is impossible for him to escape.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou must have misunderstood Jiang. Jiang is not malicious. " Jiang Ming admires this man''s temper very much. Knowing that he is not good at cultivation, he dares to report that he is from the black water palace.

 Chapter 27

    "If it''s really like what Daoyou said, then Qian won''t accompany me." He is ready to turn around and fly away, but it can be seen that he is still guarding against Jiang Ming''s attack. He doesn''t believe Jiang Ming.


    "Daoyou, wait a moment..."


    At this time, the two eyes at the same time to a place, where there are three people with flying sword to this side close. Look at the speed, at least there is the cultivation in the middle of distraction. When there were so many experts on the earth, Jiang Ming thought that he understood the urgent move of Kunlun.


    "Well, I know you are not a good bird. You are really waiting for help." The real man, surnamed Qian, snorted coldly. He thought it was up to Jiang Ming to win him. Looking at the three people here, he thought Jiang Ming was waiting for help.


    "Daoyou misunderstood me..." Jiang Ming is hard to argue, and the three men are close to each other. I''m afraid that if he expresses his idea at this time, not only can he not win the trust of real person Qian, but he will be pursued by the cultivation circle. Originally, I wanted to know more about the underworld through this real person named Qian, but now it seems that it can''t be realized.


    "Qian Lin, I see where you''re going!" The three people who are near are headed by an old man in yellow. "You, the remaining gangs in Heishui, are not dead of evil. Today I will get rid of you."


    Qian Lin''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is depressed. This Liang Zi has taken over.


    "The Taoist friend in front of me, would you like to capture the remaining black water party with me?"


    "Ha ha, with the cultivation of the elder, we don''t dare to make a fool of ourselves. Since the elder wants to capture him, we should have helped, but we still have something urgent to do. I won''t be with you. " Then he flew away with his sword. I have made plans in my heart. I will save Qian Lin later.


    Jiang Ming left in this way, which made all four of them arrive in an accident. But they didn''t care much. The three men immediately surrounded Qian Lin in the center with a triangle formation.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect master Jia to come to me personally. I''m so honored. However, Mr. Jia is not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders. Does the gate of heaven and earth not only bully the small but also the big? " Qian Lin stopped the old man with words, so as not to have no chance to escape.


    "Qian Lin, I don''t need my elder to deal with you remaining gangs of Blackwater. I can do it for two of you." Said one of the two men in black. But the old man shook his head secretly. Originally, he wanted to raise his hand to capture Qian Lin, but he didn''t expect that the leader''s eldest disciple Shui Yihan was so impulsive. Now he can''t do it. Although Shui Yihan is the later stage of distraction, and the other person accompanying him is also the cultivation of the middle stage of distraction, it takes a lot of effort to capture Qian Lin, and Heishui is by no means simple.


    "Qian Lin, as long as you don''t want to escape, Jia Huang will never do anything. But if you want to run away, don''t blame me for bullying the small. " This is Jia Huang''s bottom line to prevent Qian Lin from escaping.


    "Well, I''d like to learn your Dharma. After a while, no matter how we live or die, please don''t forget what you said Qian Lin was very happy in his heart. The water was so cold that he was really impulsive. Although his own cultivation was not as good as him, it was better than Dharma. As long as they can wait for the right time, they will be seriously injured.


    "Cut the crap and see how I can deal with you. Younger martial brother, please wait and see how to catch the black water bandit. " Then he shot the flying sword. That Jia Huang was really dizzy by the cold of the water. He said in his heart, "smelly boy, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. It''s good to learn a lesson, but I can''t help myself for a while." At the same time, pay close attention to the unknown who is slowly approaching here. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Besides, Jiang Ming quickly turned back after flying away. He just changed his flying sword into a fire flying sword. He changed his clothes a little and changed the length of his hair. This change, no one knows that he is just that Jiang Ming.


    He hid beside him, naturally knowing that the old man would find himself. This was what he did on purpose, so that the old man had some scruples and didn''t dare to go all out to catch Qian Lin.


    Jiang Ming did not expect that the water property of the people so poor, Qian Lin a few words, Jiang Ming will know the result. The water is easy to get cold, so it''s not good. I''m afraid I can''t escape from the old man. I can''t help myself to do it later. It''s the first time to challenge the cultivation in the early stage of integration. Jiang Ming can''t help being a little nervous. Isn''t it a bit rash to challenge the early stage of the combination with the cultivation in the middle stage of distraction. He doesn''t want outsiders to know that he has many attributes. It is inevitable that we may need to use multi-attribute real element in a moment.


    Several people were watching the battle between Shui Yihan and Qian Lin. as expected, Qian Lin was defending without any pressure because of his kung fu. It seems that I haven''t done my best yet. I just wait for a while, when the water is easy to cold and relax my vigilance, it suddenly explodes and gives a load-bearing blow.


    That water easy cold also know that Qian Lin is not an easy to deal with master son, hit so long also just use the flying sword to tentatively attack a few times.


    "Hum, black water is no more than that. Look at my ice sword." The water is easy to cold, do enough to test, hand pinch method. A few changes then congealed in front of the body a cold light straight up of ice sword. "Go" directly attacked Qian Lin under his guidance.


    "I can''t help it at last," Qian Lin said with a smile. He made a magic formula and quickly formed a wall in front of him. This is in the high altitude, without the support of the earth, the earth magic can not reflect the real power. Qian Lin didn''t think that this spell could prevent the ice sword from falling to the ground directly after releasing the wall. Earth spells are still suitable for fighting on the ground."The evil thief ran there." when the water was cold, Qian Lin had already fallen on the ground. Jia Huang and the other man also fell down quickly.


    "The water is easy to get cold. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss." Jiang Ming also fell and hid behind the rocks. Sure enough, as soon as the cold water fell to the ground, Jia Huang began to shout, "be careful with the cold water." But it''s too late. A ground thorn shoots from the foot of shuiyihan and directly flies shuiyihan. The water is easy to cold, listen to the reminder of the yellow, also quickly released a real air shield, but the real air shield formed in a hurry has not yet formed, it was stabbed to the sky.


    "Spit out," the water easy cold a painstaking effort spit out, he never thought, he so soon defeated. He reluctantly raised a mouthful of genuine Qi and stood up from the ground.


    "Ha ha. The gate of heaven and earth is just like this. I don''t know why you are so poor. I hope it''s the latter. Otherwise, the fight behind will be too boring. " That money Lin De Li does not forgive a person, a words say that water easy cold in the heart a indignation, is a mouthful of painstaking effort to spit out.


    "He Tai, help your elder martial brother." That Jia Huang was also angry by Qian Lin, but he was still embarrassed. Two against one is already a bargain. If you add yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be ridiculed by outsiders. Besides, there''s an outsider who doesn''t know whether he''s a friend or an enemy.


    "Come on, ha ha. I''ll give you two a light and let you know how powerful my black water Palace''s black water formula is. "


    "Don''t be arrogant." The water is very cold.


    "Earth Dragon." Qian Lin''s multiplication formula on the earth system was so surprised that Huang was not light. The Tu Long himself had to condense a little. He didn''t expect that Qian Lin in the middle of distraction could send it out so easily. He had to know a series of black water formula again. Although the battle with the black water remaining party has been no less than 500 for such a long time, this man is obviously better than others at the moment.


    After the release of the Tu Long, Qian Lin seems to have lost his support. It''s too urgent to control the Earth Dragon to attack the water again. If the elder martial brother is hit like this again, I''m afraid he won''t die. Had to give up the idea of attack, quickly came to the water easy cold body, full operation of their true yuan, body out of a foot or so of flame. It''s safe to wrap them in the middle.


    The Earth Dragon stretched out its claws and rubbed out bursts of fire on the magic weapon. Jiang Ming is also curious. Although the earth dragon looks fierce, it can''t break the magic weapon held up by a person who is distracted. Is the black water formula not as powerful as he imagined, or Jiang Ming is relieved. Still going to the theatre. This Qian Lin not only has a little higher strength than other practitioners of the same level, but also has a good mind.


    That Jia Huang also thinks, why this Earth Dragon can''t break this magic weapon, Earth Dragon completely more than such a little power. But when he thought that Qian Lin had only the middle-term cultivation of distraction, he thought that it was because Qian Lin had the disadvantage of reluctantly launching the Earth Dragon. I''m relieved.


    The Earth Dragon did not disperse, surrounded the shield held up by the magic weapon. He Tai in it doesn''t feel relaxed. The Earth Dragon is getting tighter and tighter. The pressure on Mrs. he is growing.


    "Elder martial brother, do something quickly, or we will be finished."


    "You''re fire. You''ve been restrained by this attack. Damn it Shui Yihan still doesn''t realize his mistake. He doesn''t think they are worse than Qian Lin.


    Jia Huang outside is afraid to do it rashly. The person who has been hiding behind doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. The probability of being an enemy is much higher, otherwise others won''t be able to hide. Why can''t the two brothers break through the encirclement of the Earth Dragon? Is the black water formula really so powerful. Fortunately, he also felt that the two people inside were OK through Shenzhi.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that this earth dragon was the result. Although he wants to save Qian Lin, he doesn''t want Qian Lin to hurt them. He also pays attention to the two of the Tu Long.


    "Ha ha, the gate of heaven and earth is so poor, don''t blame me." Qian Lin also wondered why Jia Huang didn''t do it. Was he afraid of the hidden man. He had already found out Jiang Ming, but he was not sure whether he was a friend or an enemy. It seems that the man is not the same as these three people, so he just let go.


    Jiang Ming was a little shocked to see that Qian Lin was going to do the last Expo. Is he not afraid that Jia Huang will break the agreement and take him? Jiang Ming doesn''t know. Now people on both sides are a little afraid of him who is hiding in the dark. I only sigh about the depth of Qianlin''s city hall, and there is such a great strength hidden.


    That Qian Lin a method Jue hits, a ball of dust explodes beside him. He quickly took advantage of the blind spot of Jia Huang''s short-term perspective and escaped to the feet of the two brothers. Najia Huang was deceived and quickly swept the dust with divine weaving. When he found that Qian Lin was gone, he scattered Shenzhi and searched everywhere. He thought that Qian Lin ran away through the earth. Jiang Ming sighs at Jia Huang''s stupidity.

 Chapter 28

    Qian Lin quickly released a formula, the ground stab. Shooting at the two people surrounded by Tu Long, Zhen Yuan is nearly exhausted. Jiang Ming didn''t worry that they would be killed, otherwise they would not be the cultivation of distraction.


    That Jia Huangxin knew that he had been cheated, but he was in no hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, I can only see that the water is easy to cold and he Tai are blown away.


    Qian Lin is on the verge of exhaustion. That too because of the magic weapon reason, directly faced that ground stab, also suffered not light injury. Water easy cold is a direct faint in the past, I do not know is dead or alive.


    "Ha ha, is the gate of heaven and earth so unbearable?" Qian Lin laughs. Jiang Ming also has a new understanding of Qian Lin''s strength. It seems that the black water formula is not simple.


    "You must be at the end of the storm. You''d better follow me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. "


    "Well, I knew you were not a good bird. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. Why do you say so much? " Qian Lin is also a man of integrity, but he is not subject to such threats.


    "Well, I''ll do something for you today." Then he sacrificed the flying sword.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ming knew he had to do it.


    "You are finally willing to show up. You have just been watching the fight. Do you want to stop me from killing this black water bandit?" Jia Huang saw that the hidden people finally appeared, and the two people were injured, so he was very angry. If it wasn''t for the hidden man, he would have broken the agreement and captured Qian Lin.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Two people besieged and one was injured by others, right? I don''t think Blackwater palace is so easy to bully. " Jiang Ming thinks about it, but only those who pretend to be black water Palace are likely to win Qian Lin''s trust.


    "Are you from Blackwater palace?" When Jia Huang heard the news, he would not be happy. The other side felt that he could not understand the other side''s accomplishments. Qian Lin was also surprised. He didn''t know when such a figure appeared in the palace. But he also knew that this man was a friend rather than an enemy. At least for the time being.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met two black water evils today. Hum. I''d like to learn from that. "


    Jiang Ming scolded the old man in his heart, "there''s something wrong with his head." He wanted to scare Jia Huang away, but Jia Huang was not afraid. He took out something and shot it at the sky.


    "Stop him." Almost at the same time, the Chamberlain yelled.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid both of you will have to come with me later." Jiang Ming suddenly felt that Jia Huang was shameless. He thought that he was not bad in nature and had a good impression on him.


    "Ha ha, do you think we will be stupid enough to fight with you?" Jiang Ming''s impression of Jia Huang was greatly reduced. At the same time, he sent a message to Qian Lin, "you go 200 kilometers east and 100 kilometers north. You wait for me there, and I''ll come to you. I''ll hold the man


    It seems that Qian Lin is still hesitating. "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me yet. You just go. With you here, it''s a problem for me to run away. You can''t help me now, can you? " Jiang Ming said frankly. Finally got Qian Lin''s affirmative reply. Qian Lin directly launched Tu Dun to escape in the direction of Jiang Ming.


    "It''s not so easy to go." That Jia Huang where is willing to give up.


    "Don''t worry, your opponent is me. It''s easy for me to stay. It depends on whether you can beat me. " Jiang Ming immediately stops the flying sword that Jia Huang shoots at Qian Lin. There are two reasons why Jiang Ming wants Qian Lin to go. One is that Qian Lin is exhausted and does not feel comfortable fighting again. The other is that when he starts to fight for a while, it is inevitable that he will be seen something by the clever Qian Lin.


    "The evil thief has a big voice. If you are as good at hand as you are at mouth, maybe you won''t let me down."


    "Just try." The two men began to fight. That Jia Huang completely does not know Jiang Ming''s bottom, between the hand also leaves the spare hand, is afraid that the move uses the old, has been drilled the loophole by the other party. Jiang Ming is also the first time in his life to fight with the person of fitness cultivation. In addition, he doesn''t hurt his heart, and only defends but doesn''t attack.


    Jiang Ming knows that when the other party''s people come, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave. He has to beat Jia Huang to get away.


    "Don''t blame me." Jiang Ming said in his heart that although he didn''t want to hurt him, he had no choice but to hurt himself. The whole body''s true yuan moves quickly, and the fire attribute heart armor is already on the body.


    Jiang Ming''s hand is the great move of the fire method. That Jia Huang just still thinks Jiang Ming is just like this, is preparing to add strength, take him at one stroke. Jiang Ming''s fire dragon caught him unprepared, and his well-trained beard was burned to a large extent.


    Jia Huang was so angry that he wanted to take Jiang Ming down immediately. A symbol spell that moves in a blink of an eye and is in the period of combination comes directly behind Jiang Ming.


    Seeing that Jia Huang suddenly disappeared, his mind was not good, and he ignored this move. Although the instant method can also be used with its powerful real yuan, it''s too late at this time. Jiang Ming rushes forward. Sure enough, there is a pain in his back, but Jia Huang''s flying sword cuts the skin on Jiang Ming''s back. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s body is strong enough, otherwise Jia Huang''s whole body cultivation involves seeing the bone at once.


    Although he escaped the direct attack of Feijian, a stream of Zhenyuan broke into Jiang Ming''s body.Jiang Ming has a new understanding of Jia Huang''s strength, and his accomplishments in the fit period are not fake. I don''t regret it. That true yuan in Jiang Ming''s suppression, barely subsided.


    Seeing that he almost succeeded in the attack, Najia Huang took advantage of the victory to pursue it. As soon as the formula changed, the flying sword turned its head and shot at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t panic either. He changed several magic formulas in his hand, and the flying sword with fire attribute turned into a fire phoenix. Put the flying sword claw on the phoenix claw, and waves of heat hit the flying sword. Jiang Ming quickly gets away from Najia Huang. Jia Huang saw that the flying sword was caught, and several magic formulas hit the flying sword. The Yellow flying sword turned into a ribbon and wrapped around the fire phoenix.


    Jiang Ming said, "I''m not afraid of you if you want to fight for magic weapon." The fire phoenix is transformed by Jiang Ming''s fire flying sword. Jiang Ming''s fire flying sword is the third level top quality flying sword, while Jia Huang''s flying sword is just a common third level inferior flying sword. Jiang Ming''s several formulas were played out, and the fire phoenix suddenly grew two circles. Sheng Sheng broke the ribbon and showed his original shape. Jia Huang didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s flying sword was so good, so he reluctantly took it back. Yellow light came out of his body and he attacked Jiang Ming directly.


    "Give me a slap." It''s the giant spirit palm in the local magic. In an instant, he comes to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming can only hold ten layers of fire. Zhenyuan greets Jiang Ming with a purple flame wrapped in his palm. It''s the purple flame palm in the holy way. A collision down, Jiang Ming was repulsed for several Zhang, the soil property Zhenyuan again into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming controls the whole body of Zhenyuan, and suppresses the native Zhenyuan.


    Najia Huang was very depressed. He thought that he would use his native Zhenyuan to control the opponent''s fire Zhenyuan. If he put it together, he would at least hurt his opponent.


    However, Jiang Ming was surprised. The holy way is indeed a high-level mental method. With the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, I can even collide with the cultivation in the early stage of combination.


    "Sure enough, I have two hands." Najia Huang didn''t know whether it was praise or satire.


    "Each other." Jiang Ming just took a hand, and it was really a little difficult. With the rapid operation of the "holy way" to restore the true yuan, and the five elements complement each other, the just consumed true yuan is instantly filled. "Come again." Jiang Ming is also passionate. He is arrogant and wants to compete with Jia Huangyi.


    The two men fought together again. Still no difference. Jiang Ming is more courageous in the war, and he can''t use up the real yuan, but Najia Huang has already given up. Jiang Ming, who has risen from the war, takes off his sword and takes out a knife that he has nothing to do with refining. This Dao is a magic weapon of fire attribute. It''s called Huoyan chop. At the moment, Jiang Ming completely forgot his original intention. After Jia Huang sent a signal, three late distracted experts came here.


    Jiang Ming dodges Jia Huang''s earth arrow in a blink. Jia Huang is horrified. He just hasn''t seen his opponent blink. He thinks his opponent doesn''t have such ability. Seeing Jiang Ming disappear, Jia Huang naturally knows how to do it, but Zhen Yuan, who is close to exhaustion, can only take a little step forward. But he was wrong. When he took that step, he saw the knife coming from the front.


    Huoyan cut easily broke through Jia Huangna''s almost invisible Zhenyuan Gang Qi. Cut directly on Jia Huang. Jia Huang''s body lit up a golden light, but it was a magic weapon to block Jiang Ming''s attack.


    Even so, Jia Huang was still seriously injured, and he took advantage of his escape to prevent the attack after Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stopped and stood in the distance looking at Jia Huang. He knew he had taken advantage. The five elements really complement each other and continue to grow. Up to now, they have little consumption. The only consumption is Yuanshen, but in terms of the strength of Yuanshen, which is comparable to the strength of Yuanshen in the later period of the robbery, it is nothing. The situation of the war has been decided, and it is useless to fight again.


    "Jia was defeated." That Jia Huang is not to admit defeat, it is just respect for a strong, "but I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Yes? Do you think three late distractors can keep me in the period of total victory? " Jiang Ming disdains it. He''s already seen the three lights coming here at full speed. The sky also shows the white of fish maw.


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but after this war, I don''t believe you''re not a diehard now."


    "Maybe another person, I''ll admit it today, but I''m the exception." Jiang Ming said deeply that he wanted to scare off the three people. The first thing is to scare Jia Huang. Although he is absolutely not afraid of these three people because of his accomplishments, he still has important things to do and doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    The three men who flew in did not know what to do when they saw Jia Huang, he Tai, Shui Yi Han and Jiang Ming flying to the distance.


    "How are you, elder?" One of them asked.


    "Take that man, he''s from Blackwater palace."


    "Black water palace!" Those people are standing still. They are not stupid. Those who can hurt the elder and run away must be masters. They are not willing to go up and die. Seeing Jiang Ming disappear in the sky.


    "Why don''t you go," said Najia Huang angrily. "He has spent a lot of money in the battle. He is also at the end of a strong crossbow. Those who are afraid of death are angry with me." He regretted that another master of Blackwater palace escaped.


    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s very easy to find him." Said the leader.


    "Such a big earth, you look for it?" Naja is very angry.


    "Just got the news from the headmaster. Ziyun Shizu has come back and is now on the earth. ""What, aunt Ziyun is back." That Jia Huang is a little bit to stay for a while, "ha ha, have her old people in, still afraid can''t find them." After a little breath adjustment, he led several people to Kunlun. With the help of the disciples, shuiyihan and Mrs. he followed up.

 Chapter 29

    Jiang Ming drives his flying sword and flies to the place agreed with Qian Lin. After this war, Jiang Ming''s cultivation has been improved. He has entered the middle stage of distraction. Jiang Ming can''t help but worry that his cultivation has been improved so fast that he doesn''t know if he will lose control. Fortunately, Yuanshen is strong enough now, and there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Jiang Ming went to the appointed place and let go of Shenzhi to find Qian Lin. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t find Qian Lin. Is it hard to meet the practitioners of other schools and get caught? Jiang Ming thought that in the past few days, there are many foreign practitioners on the earth, and they are all masters. It''s very likely that Qian Lin can only ask for more blessings. Jiang Ming can only give up looking for it. He just wants to ask if the array that seals the black water underworld is made by people in the black water palace. I didn''t expect to have a fight.


    Besides, Qian Lin fled according to Jiang Ming''s route. Came to the agreed location around, then began to restore true yuan, wait for Jiang Ming to find him. In the final, he felt someone close to him and thought it was Jiang Ming. But he found that the man who came here was the real man in the nether cave who had been chasing him all the time. His cultivation was already a character in the later stage of the robbery. In his heyday, when he saw the ghost cave, he could only escape. This time, he had no suspense. He could not escape and was directly captured.


    Jiang Ming returns to the bottom of the lake. After the previous battle, Jiang Ming feels that he still needs to master several magic weapons, so that when he fights with others, he can only attack with a flying sword.


    He didn''t go to practice those immortal tools, because they were not in his own hands. It took a lot of time to practice them. He only chose a few magic weapons that had nothing to practice in the past year. Even so, it took him seven days.


    Counting the time, there will be another day to repair the seal of the underworld. Jiang Ming wants to save the underworld before the seal is strengthened.


    Seeing the looming mountain peak, Jiang Ming changed Zhenyuan into Huoxi. In order to avoid being found, it will be miserable, and will be chased by the practitioners of the whole galaxy.


    Unfold the divine weave and search for the seal array around. Sure enough, the whole mountain peak is formed by an array. I''m afraid that the devil Chiyou is under the mountain peak. Jiang Ming can''t help but feel a little afraid. It''s a big man. He can''t afford to be provoked by himself. I hope he won''t touch the old man for a while. Although Jiang Ming knew that Chiyou was trapped under the Yellow Emperor''s array and might not be able to get out, he was still very scared. After all, he was the ancestor of the great demons.


    After a careful search, a small seal array was found at the top of the mountain. It''s just that compared with the array that seals Chiyou, that array is also quite large. Jiang Ming came to the array in an instant. Sure enough, from the outside of the array, we can clearly find the trace of someone attacking from the outside.


    Jiang Ming was studying the array when he suddenly felt a hand behind him attacking him. Decisively to the front, to avoid the big hand full of black real yuan. The big hand immediately turned its claws into palms and patted directly at Jiang Ming on the ground.


    "Master, real master." Jiang Ming said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to slow down. A simple fire shield was over him. The giant palm was only blocked for half a second, but Jiang Ming also escaped.


    "Black water palace?" The man who attacked Jiang Ming asked directly, saying without emotion.


    Jiang Ming is very angry. He has been chased by people for a while. He still doesn''t know who is coming, so he will see you.


    The man was dressed in a bright black Taoist robe inlaid with gold, which seemed to be a treasure. A silver thread is half waist high, hanging quietly on the mountain peak close to ten thousand meters high, but it doesn''t flutter. At the moment, his hands were on his back, and his eyes were staring at Jiang Ming. He felt numb. This person seems familiar.


    "I''ll ask you something." That person still is to consume to have no emotion of say, "black water palace?"


    Jiang Ming knows that he is a master, but he is not an opponent. Although it was a sneak attack just now, we can see that this man''s cultivation is extraordinary.


    Jiang Ming shook his head. The man took out a jade card, threw it into the air, and spat on it. A man with red hair appears out of thin air. Jiang Ming is shocked. Isn''t that himself. Jiang Ming knew that it must be a magic weapon for recording images, but he didn''t expect that the people of the earth gate would send their own samples to the people of Xiuzhen kingdom so soon. It seems that we have to fight hard today.


    "To deceive me is a more serious crime." The voice that seemed to come from death was very uncomfortable in Jiang Ming''s heart. Sound attack, Jiang Ming is very surprised, did not expect this person will also this move, although the fire is not how, but it is really rare.


    "Play the devil." Jiang Ming is very upset, "who do you think you are!"


    "The road is called hell cave." The man still spoke in a voice that consumed no emotion. When Jiang Ming heard these two words, he felt a little familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    "You''re such a fool." Jiangming gas fork.


    "Come with me, I won''t hurt you. If you don''t come with me, I''ll kill you... "


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether he can deal with him. This man''s cultivation is absolutely above himself. He doesn''t want to risk a war at all, and he doesn''t want to expose it yet. Before Jiang Ming finished speaking in the cave, he shot a fire sword at the cave.


    "To die." That dark hole easily turns to Jiang Ming''s fire sword. Jiang Ming''s intention is not to attack, but to escape.


    "If you want to run, you can''t outmeasure yourself." That dark hole quickly chased up, Jiang Ming was not startled, this guy''s speed was too fast. Not far away, the dark hole moved quickly and flew, blocking Jiang Ming''s way easily.Jiang Ming knew that his hope of escape was dashed. As soon as the dark cave appeared in front of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming''s flying sword arrived. Now Jiang Ming can''t dare to hide any more, his whole body is really running fast, and his body lights up purple light again.


    The flying sword, which contains the fire attribute Zhenyuan of Jiangming''s 10th floor, shoots directly at the front door of Ming cave. The nether cave didn''t dare to despise it either. A magic formula was played, and a water system magic formula whirlpool was formed in front of the body. Water and fire were incompatible. The two magic weapons resisted each other and disappeared.


    Ming cave did not expect that Jiang Ming''s fire sword could compete with his own water vortex. He had to reassess Jiang Ming''s strength.


    Knowing that the fire sword would not make any contribution, Jiang Ming began to sacrifice another formula at the same time. A fire dragon contains all the fire attributes of Jiang Ming. It pours directly at the hell cave.


    In a hurry, the hell cave can only rely on the strong real yuan to touch the fire dragon. When the hell cave completely dissolves the power of the fire dragon, Jiang Ming''s long prepared golden formula comes out. It''s an ancient formula recorded in the holy way - nine days thunder cloud, which can only be issued once in the present Zhenyuan of Jiangming.


    Mingdong was very shocked. He was shocked that Jiang Ming had a dual constitution. It seems that today''s battle can''t be as easy as he imagined. The underworld cave also saw the scene that the underworld, the black water underworld, took one person''s strength and resisted thirteen as the period of crossing the robbery, plus three people in the period of ascending. He clearly remembered the terrible power of underworld.


    "Boy, it''s not easy, but your cultivation is too bad. With the cultivation in the middle of distraction, you can''t escape from me. " Mingdong can say such words, which shows that he has faced up to Jiang Ming''s strength.


    Nine days thunder cloud, the method formula needs no less than a hundred hand technique change, for that one hundred Hand formula, Jiang Ming morning already memorized in the heart. At the moment, release the formula as fast as he can. After releasing the formula, there was a feeling of detachment, and the feeling of drowsiness bombarded his brain.


    I don''t know the power of this method when I use it for the first time. The trick is to use Zhenyuan to activate the thunder cloud above Jiutian to bombard the enemy and consume the opponent''s Yuanshen at the same time. There are 18 Tianlei attacks in total. The attack method is the same as that of Tianjie, but the power released by Jiang Ming''s current cultivation is not as powerful as that of Xianjie. With time, when Jiang Ming''s cultivation reaches the stage of crossing the calamity, he can understand the power of that day''s thunder, and then he can send out the magic comparable to Tianlei. As long as the formula is released, it will lock the target until 18 attacks are completed.


    Dark clouds began to form at the top of the cave. His face changed. In the thick black cloud, he seemed to feel the power of disaster. The practitioners in the period of passing through the calamity are very afraid of the energy of the calamity, because if the energy is not controlled well, it will lead to the top of the calamity. Therefore, all the practitioners who have gone through the period of robbery dare not give their full strength in the struggle. If it leads to natural disasters at that time, it is almost certain to die.


    Although the black cloud on the head is far less powerful than that, the dark cave dare not despise it. But also to prevent the side of the tiger watching Jiang Ming. After releasing nine days of thunder clouds, Jiang Ming was not in a hurry to attack the nether cave. Instead, he began to run his mental method crazily to recover the true yuan.


    Although Jiutian thunder cloud was released by himself, this advanced formula is to use heaven and earth''s spiritual power for himself. If you are not careful, you will eat it back. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to attack Mingdong at the moment. If his attack falls on the black cloud, I''m afraid the black cloud will attack him. When he is attacked by his own magic, he will laugh at others.


    That Ming Dong saw that Jiang Ming didn''t attack himself, but sat cross legged in the void. It seems that he can release such magic, and the cost is huge. Then he put down his heart to deal with the black cloud. He knew that after such a formula was released, no matter where he went, he would release all attacks before he gave up. Therefore, he was not ready to escape. Even if he could, he could not lose his face.


    In a moment, the first attack was launched, and a flash of lightning fell from the cloud. The dark cave doesn''t do any extra action, so it flies up lightly, and then it easily turns into a flash of lightning. The strength of the later stage of the robbery is not a decoration.


    But he didn''t underestimate the black cloud. However, such attacks are generally stronger than each other and increase exponentially. I''m afraid that the last attack will not be worse than the last one.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry. He is fighting a war of attrition. His advantage is that he is full of Zhenyuan and skillful. Although the other side''s cultivation is far above himself. When the tenth attack came down, Hades had to deal with it carefully. He sacrificed his own flying sword and broke the tenth attack.


    Jiang Ming quickly recovers his original spirit and looks at the nether cave to cope with the attack of thunder clouds. Also secretly admire the strength of the cave. The heart of hell cave is getting tighter and tighter. The tenth attack depends on the flying sword. I''m afraid it''s not easy in the future. There are still eight attacks. The latter attack is twice as much as the former. The dark cave had to deal with it carefully. He quietly took out a magic weapon, which was the first time he used it. He never thought that the first time he used it would be to deal with a junior in the middle of distraction.


    When the 17th attack came down, the lightning was already half a meter thick. The magic weapon used by the nether cave to resist the attacks of the fourteenth wave to the sixteenth wave was easily broken into pieces, and the weakened lightning directly hit him on the head. The Taoist robe, which looked like a treasure, became ashes directly, and Yuan baby''s heart armor was exposed.The magic weapon was destroyed, and with the aftereffect of the 17th thunder, the hell cave was unwilling to spit out a mouthful of hard work.

 Chapter 30

    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Ming knew that the balance of victory had been tilted to himself. Maybe the 18th thunder will decide the battle.


    "I underestimate you, huh." Mingdong was very angry. He hated that he knew the terrible double attribute constitution and was so big. "It seems that we have to use that magic weapon. I''m afraid its power is almost the same as that of the thunder. Even if we can survive, the enemy on one side will let us go?"


    "Well, if you want to beat me, you''ll have to do more." Then he threw out a magic weapon. A faint silver shield formed around the body.


    "Fairy ware!" Jiang Ming was surprised. Based on his research on the immortal ware, we can easily see that it is just an immortal ware. Although it is only a second-class immortal ware, I''m afraid that the last thunder will come back in vain. Jiang Ming has a lot of immortal utensils in his hands, and he despises a second-class one. However, for an ordinary practitioner, having an immortal utensil means that the immortal robbery has passed eight levels. Although there are a lot of immortal tools in the world of cultivation, few of them can master one and drive it.


    Jiang Ming wants to summon one of the five elements to attack the dark cave again, but if the most powerful Jin Tianlei can''t hurt him, then the latter ones won''t have to show. It seems that we have to give all our strength to fight today. Our opponent has immortal weapons. Although we have many immortal weapons, we can''t drive them to use them. It seems that I really need to spend some time refining a few immortal utensils suitable for my own use in the future.


    Under the two people''s attention, the last thunder finally came down.


    Compared with the previous seventeen attacks, that''s really a small one. I''m afraid the power of this 18th attack is more than five times that of the last one. The nearly three meter thick lightning quickly fell on the silvery fairy ware. The body of the dark cave was completely covered. For a long time, all the sounds around were covered by the huge bombardment. The thunder bombarded the cave more than a hundred times. At this time, electric snakes scattered around. Then there was a dead silence. When the light dissipated, Jiang Ming could see the shadow of the cave clearly. The immortal ware had been dim for a long time, and the dark cave was sitting in the air in a mess. It can be seen from his face that the consumption just now is not simple. Jiang Ming estimated it. This subsequent attack at least has the power of the immortal robbery, I''m afraid there are more than that.


    "I want you to die." Ming Dong said bitterly that for many years, he had been standing at the top of the cultivation world of the galaxy, but he didn''t expect to suffer losses in the hands of a distracted generation today. Only by killing the person in front of him can the flame of his heart be released.


    Jiang Ming still knows the truth that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the cave now consumes so much yuan, I''m afraid it will take him a lot of time to fight against him. Just because of the imprudence of hell cave, or tuoda, let oneself take advantage of the opportunity and get cheap, it is impossible to have such an opportunity again.


    "Next, I''m going to let you try the real power of terror during the robbery." Because of his anger, Mingdong completely forgot that he had just spent a lot of money, and he did not worry about the immortal robbery that might fall on him at any time. At this time, he was afraid that as long as the first two thunder would kill him.


    "I don''t think a person who has gone through a robbery will be as useless as you have just been." Jiang Ming knows that it is much easier to deal with the hell cave in anger than when he is calm. So the words angered the cave again.


    That dark hole no longer says more, directly releases a finger strength to shoot to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming dare not despise, but also want to try their own strength. One hand quickly drew a solid earth Zhenyuan shield in front of the body. This move, however, was not noticed by Mingdong in his anger. If he noticed the native Zhenyuan in Jiang Ming''s hand, I''m afraid he would immediately give up the idea of continuing to fight and run as far as possible. He already knew that Jiang Ming had a dual constitution of fire and gold. If he noticed Jiang Ming''s native Zhenyuan shield again, he didn''t know what he would feel.


    The force of that finger immediately contacted with the Earth Shield. There was no penetration and no explosion. Zhijin and tuden were tied. But Jiang Ming was still shocked to the core.


    Jiang Ming felt a cold breath coming from behind. He didn''t have time to think about it and immediately flashed to the right. His left arm was painful and cold. An ice sword easily cut Jiang Ming''s coat and skin. If Jiang Ming''s body wasn''t strong enough, it would definitely take Jiang Ming''s left arm away.


    The powerful water property of Zhenyuan breaks through Jiang Ming''s body and swims to his Dantian. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to ignore the powerful water property Zhenyuan, and the whole body Zhenyuan ran rapidly, rushing to the water property Zhenyuan.


    Mingdong didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s reaction would be so fast. See Jiang Ming flash to the right. Containing the five layers, Zhenyuan''s right hand prints to Jiang Ming''s back. His palm is not enough, but his strength comes first. Jiang Ming naturally felt the powerful hand behind him. He didn''t expect that the speed of the dark cave was so fast. He just flashed a blow and then came back. It''s too late to blink. Jiang Ming can only condense a real yuan shield on his back in a hurry. That true yuan shield just slightly blocked the palm power of the dark hole, then turned into the star light and disappeared. The palm was accurately printed on Jiang Ming''s back.


    Jiang Ming, who was hit, couldn''t lift a mouthful of Zhenyuan to maintain his flight, so he fell directly to the ground. If you fall to the ground like this, I''m afraid you''ll be half disabled. That attack into the body of true Yuan along the meridians straight work Dantian place, the body of true yuan to meet up. Although there are a lot of Zhenyuan in Jiangming, it is the Zhenyuan of the man who has been cultivating for many years. Its purity is much higher than that of Zhenyuan of Jiangming. It took a lot of effort to block Zhenyuan out of Dantian.Finally calmed the real yuan in the body, Jiang Ming quickly raised the real yuan to maintain the flight. The cave roared down from the top. Jiang Ming quickly takes out a native defense magic weapon he made from the ring.


    Ming cave hand knot method Jue, a huge cold light ice palm with overwhelming power to attack Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming tried his best to push the Earth Defense magic weapon, and did not dare to slack off. The dark hole also has the heart to fight hard, true yuan rushes into that ice palm crazily. The cultivation of Dujie period was fully reflected, and his anger made him completely forget the Tianjie that would appear at any time.


    Jiang Ming is extremely depressed in his heart. His accomplishments in this period are really not built.


    The two sides finally come into contact. Jiang Ming is pushed to the ground by the powerful force. The earth magic weapon has not been dispersed for the time being under the support of Jiang Ming. But if it goes on like this, Jiang Ming will die of the collision with the earth if he is not killed by the giant palm.


    Must think of a way, that dark hole also strongly urges true yuan, vows to chop Jiang Ming down. On the one hand, Jiang Ming supported the magic weapon of the earth system, and on the other hand, he thought about the countermeasures.


    "That''s all." Jiang Ming finally thought of the only way now. You can only take a chance.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming urged Jin Zhenyuan to fly up crazily. For the first time, Jiang Ming, who was running two kinds of real yuan at the same time, was very hard. He could feel that the newly recovered yuan Shen was rapidly consuming. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Finally, the speed of the fall slowed down a lot. After that, Jiang Ming really felt the great strength from his opponent and seemed to crush himself. Jiang Ming knew that the reason why he was able to compete with the ice palm was that he had just spent a lot of money in the dark cave, and that it was the nature of Tuke water.


    Finally, Jiang Ming slowly fell to the ground. At the moment when his feet touched the ground, Jiang Ming ruthlessly threw out the Earth Defense magic weapon, launched the earth escape, and quickly fled to the distance. The huge ice palm of the nether cave blasted directly on the ground, and then it was the explosion produced by the violent explosion of Zhenyuan.


    Jiang Ming, who is underground, escapes to the distance as fast as he can. He doesn''t want to be killed directly underground. Even so, the explosion also let Jiang Ming spit out a mouthful of hard work. In addition, the real yuan of that hand is still left in the body, and now it''s ready to move again. Jiang Ming can only shield to the distance, while suppressing that force.


    The Ming cave saw Jiang Ming disappear suddenly, regardless of the fluctuation caused by the explosion. He let Shenzhi out and easily found where Jiang Ming was. But he was stunned, because the spell Jiang Ming was using at the moment was Earth Shield. Then I think of the magic weapon Jiang Ming has just used to resist himself. He is shocked. He has lived so long and repaired so long. For many years, he has not lost his manners now.


    It''s all because of this man, the man in Blackwater palace. He regretted that he had offended this man, though he was the last sin of the black water palace that everyone had to kill. But he regretted it. At the same time, it has the constitution of fire, gold and earth. He did not expect that he would meet such a person, but also the enemy, as long as it is not a fool idiot, no one is willing to set up such an enemy.


    But he didn''t notice that the dark cloud on his head, which was slowly condensing, was the cloud of disaster.


    Jiang Ming came out of the earth and saw that the cave was in a daze, although he didn''t understand why he was in a daze. But Jiang Ming won''t miss such a good chance. Maybe it''s up to now to turn the tables. Just now, he was beaten to death. At present, the earth and gold realms in the body are almost consumed.


    Jiang Ming decisively chose wood magic, magic attack. Wood magic, hide the killing move with mirage, kill the enemy invisible. The wooden constitution is the most difficult to find among all the practitioners. Jiang Ming also didn''t notice the cloud on the cave. He didn''t know that his magic attack saved the life of the hell cave.


    After Jiang Ming''s magic attack, the cave begins to lose itself. The cloud of heaven''s calamity can''t find the breath of the cave and gradually dissipates. The hell cave is a ghost gate.


    At this moment, the cave suddenly felt the scenery around the body changed. He is standing in the air. There are also three brothers who are in the same distracted period, and the one who opposes the four is an old man who has been through the robbery period.


    "Master, why?" "Why did you snatch my younger martial brother''s yuan baby?" he said


    "Ha ha, you stupid people, the reason why I teach you to cultivate truth is that your Yuanying is very lucky. Not long ago, I got four Yuanying of other practitioners, so I don''t want your Yuanying. But it''s hard to find this wooden constitution. Ha ha, no wonder I am."


    "He''s your own flesh and blood. You can do it." Far away, a female voice came. But it''s the lady.


    "Dad Why take my brother''s baby


    "What''s the matter with you two. If I don''t, your mother and I will die in that disaster. It''s better to sacrifice one to save me and your mother. "


    "You are possessed. Feng, I must kill you myself today to avenge Shaner. "


    "Madam, please let me wait for four people to help you."


    "Dad "Devil," said the little girl, who was already sobbing.


    "Ya, I want you to survive the disaster. Are you going to deal with me, too? " The eye of the man who was changed to wind was red."You are possessed..."

 Chapter 31

    "Mother..." "Lady..." Five voices were heard at the same time.


    The nun won''t let herself wait for others to do it.


    "Although your master has been possessed, he is still your master after all. It''s a great sin for you to kill him. Yun''er, if you hurt him, it''s patricide. So let me kill the devil. "


    However, Shi Niang was not the opponent who won the magic treasure. After several rounds of fighting, several people could not squeeze into the battlefield. I can only watch the nun being hit by the devil''s magic treasure.


    "You go I can keep him for a while, otherwise He''ll hurt you later. " Said a painstaking effort to spit out.


    "Younger martial sister, you take the younger martial mother and go quickly. Let''s hold him back." Said the cave.


    "Ming''er, do you dare to disobey the order of the nun?"


    "Ming''er doesn''t dare."


    "Don''t take the younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers with you." Almost roar out of the voice resounded in the dark hole ear.


    "Ha ha, none of you want to leave." The man who was called wind has completely changed. The Yellow Zhenyuan around his body has gradually become a dark gray magic Qi. He''s completely possessed.


    "Ming''er, please take your younger martial brother and younger martial sister with you." The woman joined the fight again, "promise to take good care of the younger martial sister."


    "Mother..."


    "Let''s go," said the ghost cave bitterly. "We can only distract the nun if we stay."


    "Elder martial brother, take the elder martial mother and younger martial sister with you. Younger martial sister needs you. "


    "What are you going to do?" There is a foreboding in the cave.


    The three younger martial brothers looked at each other and laughed at the cave. Hell hole immediately understood, he hated ah, hate heaven, hate himself. But he had no choice.


    Seeing that the nun was blown out again, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed the nun and flew away with his younger sister. When he looked at the three younger martial brothers who rushed to the devil, two tears fell down.


    "Ming''er, why are you doing this?" The woman looked at the three people who rushed to the devil and cried out.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, ming''er Unfilial. " The underworld continued to fly forward. "Brothers, I''m sorry for you."


    He didn''t dare to see the scene behind. But he could see the scene clearly.


    The devil rushed to the direction of his flight again and again, but three younger martial brothers blocked his route again and again. The three younger martial brothers were shot away again and again. They got up and were shot away again.


    And he can only fly to the distance with the fastest speed. Only in this way can he end the pain of several younger martial brothers earlier. Man''s tears in the sky, full of helpless.


    Finally, it flew away. It''s out of sight. The three younger martial brothers have no place in good condition, and they can''t even distinguish their appearance. The three were shot out at the same time and laughed at each other. That smile is so beautiful and moving. At the same time, they rushed to the master who had taught them carefully, but now he was a complete demon. Red, yellow, gold three color true yuan quickly burst open, with the voice of the devil''s despair, the three color true yuan is like a three color flower between heaven and earth.


    Then there was the silence before the fury, the silence of death. Even though the hell cave had already gone far away, he could clearly feel the call from hell. He knew that the three younger martial brothers had succeeded. After the silence, it was the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    In the sky, a beautiful three color flower burst open, as if a stone had been left on the calm sea. Circle by circle the waves spread in all directions.


    At the same time, the three men detonated their own yuan baby, and the three middle distracted practitioners detonated their own yuan baby at the same time. Powerful enough to kill an immortal. Poor devil, the newly formed baby was directly engulfed by the explosion.


    Jiang Ming looked at the scene, stunned. This is the devil of the underworld. He knew that at this time, the dark hole in his own array could kill him tens of thousands of times with a small spell of his own, and the demons came out of the body. At this moment, the dark hole was as fragile as a mortal. The cave is still immersed in its own demons.


    Jiang Ming pinches and removes the formula in his hand, but he can''t do it. I hate him to the bone just now, but now, he can''t do it at all. Jiang Ming admired him a little.


    Trapped in Jiang Ming''s magic array, what he thinks will be directly passed on to Jiang Ming.


    The nether cave, which escaped with her and her younger martial sister, was hit harder than that. Terrible things are still to come.


    "Mother, you must hold on."


    "Madam, my younger martial sister and I can''t live without you. Don''t leave us behind."


    "Silly child, the younger martial sister is called to you. Take good care of her and let him be hurt. I''m at ease. "


    The dark cave nods deeply, the yuan baby of the teacher Niang has been infected by the evil Qi. There is only one way to prevent her from becoming a demon - to completely destroy her before she becomes a demon. Not even the body.


    "Come on, ming''er. Don''t let the nun become a demon. " He couldn''t bear to let go of a magic formula ruler in his hand. On the same day, he lost some of the closest people in the world, Shifu and four younger martial brothers. Now he has to kill his own mother himself. He really can''t do it."Ming''er, do it quickly. I can''t control it." The dark hole sees the face of the teacher Niang start to change, originally that beautiful face begins to diffuse dark gray evil spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, she works very hard."


    "Ah...!"!! My God You are so cruel Why? " The dark cave roared at the sky, and the voice carried him to the sky.


    The dark cave looks at the burning body of the teacher''s mother with tears. The waving limbs are still so beautiful, but the heartbreaking cry is heartbreaking. Mingdong watched the younger martial sister wave her flying sword and cut her mother''s body into two parts. The original red yuan baby of Shi Niang has now turned into a dark gray magic baby. He played a magic formula with tears. Then the demon baby dispersed and returned to heaven and earth.


    At that moment, he thought he understood the real heartlessness and heartlessness. But he was wrong.


    "Ghost cave, I hope you can give up your wife. She even wants to uncover the seal of the demon God and harm me in the cultivation world. "


    "I don''t think you are wrong. My wife''s hatred of demons is known without me. How could she want to uncover the seal of the devil? "


    "Real people don''t have to defend their wives. Facts speak louder than words. Everyone here can testify that he wants to release Chiyou. It can be seen that your wife has fallen into the devil''s way. You''d better hand it in


    "Well, you men of short knowledge. This demon God has been sealed on the earth for a long time, and the whole cultivation of the galaxy has been affected by him. Although I hate the demon head, I can also recognize the good and bad of it. Why are you so short


    "Immortal Mingdong, your wife has admitted it. Are you going to help me catch the thief, or are you going to put all your eggs in one basket?"


    "No matter who it is, no matter what the reason, no one can hurt my wife, otherwise..."


    "The real person is really a embarrassment to all the Taoist friends in my cultivation world."


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. If you want to catch me, you can do it."


    "I''ve got to get through this."


    "That''s not easy." But the sound came from a distance, and the man came to the cave in an instant. An expert in the later stage of the robbery. The real man in the dark cave watched his beloved younger martial sister being taken away by the public, but he couldn''t move a cent. At that moment, he felt his heart broken. God took the last one with him.


    "After five hours, your prohibition will be automatically released..."


    Mingdong watched his wife being taken away by everyone. Why, why do you want to uncover the seal of the devil, younger martial sister. What do you care about their life and death? Now I''m caught.


    She looked back at her lover, "Ming, do you believe me?" Mingdong felt that he was going to leave his younger martial sister forever.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    She saw his eyes and knew that he would always believe in his own.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t want to see it any more. The fate of hell cave is too bumpy. It seems that the person standing in his own array is not the one who wants to capture himself or kill himself. And just a poor, abandoned old man.


    Jiang Ming observed the face of Ming cave and knew that the things behind might be more heartbreaking, but he couldn''t see it any more. Every emotion in the nether cave affects Jiang Ming''s mind, as if it happened to him. This is because of the array.


    Jiang Ming decisively cut off the array, the array backfire, Jiang Ming spit out a few hard work. The water property that was left in the body was not suppressed for a while, and it was painful for a long time.


    The magic was broken, but the cave did not open its eyes. Jiang Ming saw a crystal in the corner of his eyes.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" For a long time, the dark cave said, "pity me?"


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "no, it''s respect."


    "Why should I wake up my sleeping memory, the memory that I finally precipitated..." Jiang Ming feels that at the moment, the people in front of him seem to be a lot older. Of course, that''s just his illusion. The real reason is affected by the feelings of the cave just now.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but," said the cave, "don''t you know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself?"


    "Of course I know that, but..." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "we should not be enemies."


    "No one wants to be against you, because no one wants to be against a demigod of five elements and five babies."


    "How do you know I have five elements?"


    "Gold, wood, fire and earth are all here. No matter how much water there is, it won''t be strange. Isn''t it? " The dark hole finally opened his eyes, "if there is no accident, the next move is to freeze thousands of miles, right?"


    Jiang Ming smiles and answers. As a matter of fact, what he prepared was the xuansui ice dragon. The ultimate ice spell of Xiuzhen world is one level higher than that of ice sealed Wanli. It is also the only series of five element ultimate killing moves that Jiang Ming has mastered at present.

 Chapter 32

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not from Blackwater palace." Jiang Ming said that if he wants to win over the underworld cave to his side, he must first eliminate the hatred of the underworld cave. It''s the best choice. "Do you believe it?"


    Mingdong looked at Jiang Ming in surprise, and then said, "before you told me that you were not from the black water palace, I would not believe it. But now, I believe


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me anymore." The dark hole answers decisively.


    "Are you going to arrest me?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Why not?" "Give me a reason," said the cave


    "As I just said, we should not be enemies." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to help Blackwater palace, and Why must Heishui palace release Chiyou That Ming cave doesn''t answer Jiang Ming''s words, but asks Jiang Ming a question.


    "If Chiyou stays on the earth, the whole galaxy will collapse sooner or later. I think you and all the practitioners of the galaxy should know this very well, right? In that case, why not gamble? " Jiang Ming''s words broke the doubt and hesitation in the mind of the cave.


    "Why not gamble? Why? " That dark hole is to talk to oneself a turn, "because I hate devil!"


    Jiang Ming faintly smile, "I know, to you absolutely already think of this, just, just you can''t put down the pain in the heart."


    Mingdong is the key of Jiang Ming''s words. I don''t know how to answer Jiang Ming for a moment. Just standing in the wind.


    "Your younger martial sister can put it down, why can''t you?"


    "Younger martial sister, she is so kind."


    "It''s just your excuse. The real reason is that your demons are too heavy. If you don''t let them go, I''m afraid that the time when the disaster comes will be the time when you die Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will be buried under the curse of God in the future. "


    "I know, but I really can''t forget it," Ming Dong closed his eyes. He felt that Jiang Ming could see through all his thoughts. He''s running away, running away from his own heart.


    "Do you have the heart to destroy the whole galaxy? If you know the key and don''t take action, then your behavior What''s the difference with the devil? "


    Ming Dong''s closed eyes suddenly open, staring at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt that at that moment, there was one more thing in his mind.


    "Yes, if I don''t stand up, I''m afraid I''m really no different from the devil." For a long time, the cave said, "it''s just...". Jiang Ming knew that as long as he told the news from Haotian to Mingdong, Mingdong would stand on his side immediately.


    "I know what you are hesitating about. If the demon God is released, what will happen if the demon God Chiyou destroys the cultivation world?" Jiang Ming immediately said, "you can rest assured that this will never happen."


    "Why are you so sure? Demons are killing like life. There''s no guarantee he won''t do it. "


    "Hehe, the devil is also a God, and he is also a character who has been promoted by the road. Besides, Chiyou is not an ordinary devil, he is the ancestor of the devil. Do you think he will attack a real world for no reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, he didn''t say a word. He was thinking.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Jiang Ming finally heard what he wanted to hear and showed a smile.


    "But I can''t guarantee that others will be shaken by my wavering. There''s only half the reason why I believe you. There''s another reason


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Your strength, let me believe you."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ming laughs.


    "But if you want to gain their trust and don''t want to show your strength, then it''s totally impossible."


    "Ha ha, why do we want to get their consent? We can do it quietly. Why do we have to find so many unnecessary troubles? The black water palace knows that since it can''t get the approval of other colleagues, they will do it quietly. Why don''t we imitate them? "


    "That''s because they have the power of Blackwater underworld..." Mingdong suddenly stopped and said half of the words. Jiang Ming put a faint smile on his mouth and looked at Mingdong.


    "Ha ha, with you, it must be better than the underworld." Jiang Ming finally saw the smile of Mingdong.


    "Your smile is cool." Mingdong didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would suddenly say something like this, "why do you want to put on a bad look? Isn''t it good to be happy like this? I think your teacher''s mother doesn''t want to see you like this. Your younger martial brother and younger martial sister all hope you can practice happily. Only in this way can you be worthy of them, don''t you? " Jiang Ming continuous several words, let the dark hole heart knot suddenly open.


    "Why, why have I never thought of something so easy to think of? Thank you for calling. " Jiang Ming felt that although the cave had not been completely opened, it was not far away.


    "Because of yourself, you always force yourself to death, and don''t let yourself think about things that are easy to come to. You even think that you should be in pain, so you get deeper and deeper. " Jiang Ming explained. Once again, I saw a sweet smile on his face."Madam, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, I''m wrong. Forgive me The dark hole says in the heart. At that moment, he let go completely. All of a sudden, he felt that several experts were flying to this side quickly.


    "They''re coming," the cave frowned. "Shall we leave or stay here?" Mingdong himself didn''t realize that he was already safe for Jiang Ming''s words. He has already succumbed to Jiang Ming.


    "Let''s leave. There are some things It''s better to do it quietly. " Jiang Ming also detected that some people were flying here, and they were all fit experts, and one of them was not clear.


    "Here she is. Let''s go." The ghost cave real person looks at Jiang Ming to say.


    "Who? Is it strong? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "Very strong. She''s a Sanxian. One of the two rising masters left by the last battle, let''s go, she found you. No more feet, no chance to escape. "


    "Come with me." Jiang Ming flies to the territory of the second Haotian with Ming cave.


    Jiang Ming finally remembered where he had heard the name of Ming cave, in Kunlun and tianqingzi. He remembers that at that time, tianqingzi asked his younger martial brother to prepare a separate room for the ghost cave. I''m afraid it was also because of the ghost cave''s temper. In addition, he and this dark cave also met once on the lake of Haotian. No wonder they are so familiar.


    Just after they flew away, they fell to the place where they were fighting.


    "He ran away." Said the woman.


    "Who is he in the fairy''s mouth?" Asked the crowd.


    "The man from Blackwater palace." That woman just also received the image of Jiang Ming, just now she also saw Jiang Ming and Ming cave with Shenzhi.


    "I''ll go after them." The woman suddenly pulled up and chased Jiangming and Mingdong.


    She has just discovered that there are five kinds of true elements left in the battle here. She knows about that dark cave. It''s the power of water in the later period of looting. There are only two people here just now. The other one is the person of the black water palace. The other four kinds of real yuan fluctuations must be left by the person of the black water palace.


    Thinking of this, her mind, which had not fluctuated for many years, was startled again. Four kinds of attributes appear in one body at the same time, and the double attribute constitution of the underworld has been horrifying. How terrible is the strength of these four physical attributes? Moreover, it is very likely that this person has five elements at the same time.


    "The five elements and five babies are startled. It seems that heaven and earth are not at peace. " The woman was thinking about these things. "I''m afraid It''s not so easy for Chiyou to be sealed. If that is the case, then, many years ago, was it really their own mistake? What kind of person are you? Did you cross the sky, or did you also have a mission? "


    But now, she has no way back. He had a deep feud with the underworld. If the black water underworld escapes from the seal, she will be the first to be hit. Even if she has become a Sanxian, she doesn''t feel that she can defeat the black water underworld. What''s more terrible is that the other side has a helper with five elements constitution. The attribute of five elements is not terrible. What is terrible is that he is his own enemy. She was afraid, so she wanted to kill this person with five elements in the cradle.

 Chapter 33

    Jiang Ming flies to the cave of the second Haotian with Ming cave. He''s going to give the hell hole a shot in the arm.


    "Jiang Daoyou, what did you bring me here for?" Hell cave naturally remembers here.


    "Just follow." Jiang Ming made a mystery. Mingdong follows Jiang Mingfei.


    A few hours later, Jiang Ming came down with the cave. He led him directly into the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    "Today''s earth, it''s impossible to find such a place full of spirit. Who is this person? " To his surprise, he felt a huge array running around him, but he couldn''t detect it. He didn''t worry about Jiang Ming''s harm. Just now Jiang Ming had a chance to kill him, but Jiang Ming gave up. Well, now Jiang Ming doesn''t have to work so hard to bring himself into this array and hurt himself again. Moreover, he felt vaguely that the reason why the aura here was more than five times more than that outside was also related to that array. The last sentence asks who Jiang Ming''s mother is.


    "This is my mother. She has just entered the world of cultivation. Hehe, don''t underestimate here, Daoyou. I''ll take you to meet someone. When you see him, you understand. "


    "OK, Daoyou lead the way." Mingdong is surprised that Jiang Ming''s mother looks like she is at most 30 years old. Except for the reason of self-cultivation, combined with her accomplishments, we can calculate that she is between 45 and 50 years old. Jiang Ming calls her mother, so Jiang Ming''s age can be easily calculated at about 20 years old. He was shocked at the speed of Jiang Ming''s cultivation. Even though he had been practicing since he was a child, he only spent 20 years on this earth to reach the middle stage of distraction. He was absolutely a super genius. But when we think of Jiang Ming''s constitution of five elements and five babies, it seems that this achievement can be ignored.


    Jiang Ming directly brought the cave into the place of the next Haotian.


    "Smelly boy, this is my closed place. You bring people in without my permission. Do you still have me in your eyes... " He didn''t want outsiders to know that he was an immortal and an immortal.


    "Ha ha, calm down first. He''s my helper."


    "Oh, let me see. Cultivation is not bad. I''m a master in this field. But how do you feel that there is a strong spirit of demons in his spirit. Is it just a matter of getting rid of the knot? " The last sentence is to ask the immortal Xiang Mingdong directly.


    "The master has a good eye." When he was observing himself in the second Haotian, he was also observing the other side. With his accomplishments, he could not see the strength of the other side. Of course, he knew that it was because his accomplishments were not as high as those of the other side. Thinking about the cultivation world, he could not show his accomplishments in the ascent period in front of the accomplishments in the robbery period. Then there is only another possibility, that is, the other party is a Sanxian. He never thought that the other party might be immortal, because it was almost impossible.


    "You''re very smart, too, boy. Just see through. I''m afraid he''s the lost lamb you picked from the roadside, isn''t he The last sentence is to Jiang Ming. Listen to this in the dark hole heart can not be happy, what lost lamb. But I dare not attack. Jiang Ming is also funny that the next day''s words.


    Then, Jiang Ming told Haotian about the general situation.


    "As I expected, the people in Xiuzhen world had too little experience after all. They were worried that Chiyou Mazu would attack them. What a joke." The dark hole hears such words, although a little not happy, but at least also at ease. It''s good that Chiyou, the demon God, won''t attack his practitioners. He can also rest assured and boldly help Jiang Ming to do things. He can''t say that the devil will give him any good. Of course, it can''t be said that the cave is greedy. The temptation of a good magic weapon to the practitioner is the same as that of a fine pen to a pupil who has just learned to write.


    "Ghost hole boy," several people talked a lot, Jiang Ming naturally also made an introduction for them. When he knew that Haotian was an immortal, ghost hole was stunned. "I don''t have anything to give you except what I can use. You can just ask for two things from Jiang Xiaozi. I don''t think he will be stingy. Those things are not of much use to him The last sentence is intended for Jiang Ming. Naturally, Jiang Ming also understands Haotian''s meaning. It''s cost-effective to exchange a useless thing for something useful to him. If Jiang Ming gives a fairy sword to Mingdong, Mingdong will be so devoted to Jiang Ming.


    "Then let''s go first. You go out, my mother. I have something to tell her


    "By the way, I almost forgot. There''s just a Sanxian on earth. You should pay attention to it. " Haotian said suddenly.


    "We came to you to avoid her," Jiang Ming said.


    "Look at their situation, maybe they are going to deal with you who want to uncover the seal of the devil. But don''t be afraid. The immortal hasn''t been through a ten thousand year robbery, and it won''t be very strong. Nevertheless, you should be careful. She is not what you can deal with at present. I suggest that you shut up and Practice for a while. The boy of Ming cave practices some magic weapons of the immortal family, and the boy of Jiang will improve his cultivation as much as possible. As long as you can reach the middle stage of fitness, you don''t have to be afraid of her.


    "Can you be so good?" Jiang Mingdao, "they are scattered immortals.""Sanxian, who hasn''t been through a disaster, is not as powerful as a little immortal who has just ascended the fairyland. What are you afraid of?" The weather is coming.


    "You are not afraid, but I am still a practitioner after all. It''s not as good as you. "


    "Just after you came in, she came here. You have been exposed. Now that she has left, you should be very careful when you go out. It''s better to do as I say. Wait for the wind to pass, and then go to save the underworld. " Said Hao the next day.


    Jiang Ming patted his head and said, "yes, how can I confuse this matter? It''s ridiculous. So we have plenty of time. Well, do as you say. "


    Jiang Ming gave two kinds of immortal tools to the cave, a five level immortal sword and a six level armor. They are also water-based and suitable for real people in the cave. It''s too high-grade. The real man of the nether cave can''t completely drive him. On the contrary, it''s not good. He also gave him a formula to record the high-level magic of Xiuzhen world. After that, he must be his confidant, and Jiang Ming was willing to give them away. Just these things were enough to make a real world fight to death. Mingdong is also a valuable place to recognize these things, and his admiration for Jiang Ming goes to a higher level.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that I still have a man in Blackwater palace who is in the middle of distraction. I caught him not long ago. We can find more people in Blackwater palace through him."


    "You have one?" Jiang Ming immediately thinks of Qian Lin a few days ago. It seems that Qian Lin should have been caught by Ming Dong. What''s more, the seal that was destroyed was mostly related to Qian Lin. I don''t know how he did it. It must have something to do with his ability to destroy the seal array jointly arranged by many practitioners. "For the time being, it''s safer for him to be with you. There must be something useful about him in the future. "

 Chapter 34

    Ming cave with Jiang Ming to a few things back closed, he and Jiang Ming agreed a year later, meet in Tiandi peak, when the situation.


    Jiang Ming took a piece of armor, an arm shield and an immortal weapon for Zhenyuan attack with different attributes.


    It took Jiang Ming half a year to refine the seven immortals. At last, I have mastered part of my strength, but it is still a long way from being fully mastered. Originally, Jiang Ming wanted to use the chaotic crystal to make a magic weapon for himself, but his Sanwei real fire could not melt the chaotic crystal at all.


    In the past half a year, Jiang Ming has been refining immortal wares, and his accomplishments have soared. Now he is in the early stage of integration. The word has reached the fifth level. Through continuous practice, he has been used to using many kinds of truth elements at the same time. All this is naturally because after the improvement of cultivation, his original spirit has also been strengthened. His constant efforts are indispensable.


    Just as Jiang Ming was about to finish his work, he felt a wave coming from the ring on his finger. He has always been very curious about this ring. The next day, Hao said that there was something else in the ring. At the moment, the sudden fluctuation inside the ring made him want to go in and have a look.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Ming put Yuanshen into the ring and immediately felt that his body was pulled into another space. It''s a huge force that he can''t compete with.


    After that power disappeared, Jiang Ming observed where he was now. This is a room half the size of a basketball court. All around the room there was a slightly lit portal.


    On the right is the space for storing things, which can''t be entered. The front and back are sealed, and the left side has been unsealed, which should be the useful place that Haotian said.


    Jiang Ming explored Shenzhi to the other side, but he was still isolated outside. But he can feel the fluctuation of aura from it, and it is very powerful.


    "Magic house", Jiang Ming slowly close to there, the door is slightly luminous, engraved with two words. Inside, I found that it was divided into three branches. Two of them are still sealed, and the other one has been opened, which is useful to Jiang Ming.


    "The magic house on the avenue." Jiang Ming read out the four words on the entrance of the channel. The other two roads may not have their names because they were not unsealed.


    Jiang Ming went to the intersection and went in. He didn''t expect to be passed away directly. He didn''t go through that deep passage.


    Jiang Ming feels that he has entered a huge real space. Although he can still see the edge, it is not easy to condense such a huge space in the magic weapon. Such a large space, at least need the power of God to do. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s easy to mistake it for a real space.


    "It''s really brilliant. I don''t know whose masterpiece it is Jiang Ming said to himself that if you look around, the space is flat without any aesthetic feeling. But the aura is very full. There is a strong aura in the soil on the ground. There are many plants in some places. If you look closely, you can find that they are all precious miracles in the realm of cultivation. I can''t help but be overjoyed. With such a strong aura, these elixirs grow very fast. Jiang Ming was curious for a moment, why the earth would send out such a strong aura, and he would probe Shenzhi downward. It turned out that there was a very huge star core below, at least half the size of a football field. With such a large nucleus, I''m afraid that star is bigger than that star. It''s not a true practitioner who can take out the nucleus of such a big planet, but what he just thought of is that space and even the whole magic weapon must be made by an extraordinary god man. It''s no wonder that God and man can take away the core of a star.


    The function of the star core is to continuously generate aura. Although almost every star has such things, it is still very difficult to take out the star core. Maybe the immortal can take out the star core, but this thing is useless to them. What they need is the spirit of immortals, not the spirit of Xiuzhen.


    Jiang Ming observed the space again and thought: although it is full of spirit, it is too desolate. There are no other plants except a few spirit grass.


    If only we could transform this place. Jiang Ming imagined in his heart that if there was a lake here Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming saw where he wanted to be, the soil began to roll, and a lake gradually formed.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. After trying to change some things, he made sure that he could control everything here.


    As a result, Jiang Ming excitedly began to change the space, two mountains suddenly rose up, directly into the kilometer high altitude. Some common plants grow rapidly, and the originally bare mountains and earth turn green immediately. The original flat ground was deliberately changed by Jiang Ming into a rugged one close to nature. Shrubs, rocks, lakes, even a river. The two mountains are shrouded in clouds, and the two roofs are looming in the shrubbery. It was deliberately created by Jiang Ming. Later, his mother and Xiao Na''s family can come here to practice. The two houses are also for them. There is plenty of aura here, and their cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, the superior skills, formulas and magic weapons can''t make you feel unhappy.


    "Ha ha, here comes the new master." Just as Jiang Ming is looking at his creation excitedly, a childish voice rings in Jiang Ming''s ear.Jiang Ming was shocked. He was approached by someone behind him with his accomplishments, but he didn''t find out. That person''s cultivation is at least several levels higher than himself.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Ming immediately jumped three feet away and put on a defensive posture. Jiang Ming didn''t see anyone. It just feels like someone''s pulling his hair at the back. Jiang Ming knows that it''s because others are fast.


    Jiang Ming is no longer defensive. Because knowing that it''s useless, what''s the defense against? And knowing that the other party is not malicious, what are you afraid of?


    "The master is so lovely." Jiang Ming finally saw the comer, a purple light, wrapped in a height of about 1 meter little girl. Now he is holding Jiang Ming''s long hair tightly in his hand. A face of smile, very lovely.


    But Jiang Ming was frightened by her words. He didn''t expect the little girl to describe herself as cute. There was no word for a moment.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Why do you call me master? " Jiang Ming asked a series of questions, the little girl''s eyes were wide open, staring at Jiang Ming.


    "I''m xiaoling''er. I''m the soul of your ring." Said the little girl, laughing.


    "Are you the soul of this ring?" Jiang Ming can''t believe that all the magic weapons above the immortals have spirits, but they can''t be called souls. Only things with life have souls. When a magic weapon appears, it means that the magic weapon is an artifact. The little Spirit said that he was the soul of the ring, so the ring was at least an artifact. Although Jiang Ming always thought the ring was a treasure, he didn''t think of the artifact level. At this time, it is hard to avoid surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''m not an ordinary artifact. You''ll know this later. I won''t tell you so as not to scare you again." Jiang Ming is still in a daze and doesn''t pay attention to Xiao ling''er''s words. For a long time, Jiang Ming woke up from excitement and surprise.


    "Artifact, artifact, ha ha, I have artifact." Jiang Ming was so excited that he called out that a true practitioner had an artifact. What''s the concept? How arrogant he was in his previous life, he didn''t dare to think so.


    "Xiao ling''er, can you introduce your function to me?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Master wants to know, Xiao ling''er can tell you naturally."

 Chapter 35

    "Not long ago, of course, it was a long time ago for you, ha ha. I was put into a fairyland by my old master. The old master said, "let me find a person who has five elements and five babies. It''s obviously you. Now that I''ve found him, the old master said," let me help you cultivate. "


    "When you come in, the position you stand at is the center of the whole magic weapon, where only you can go. As you can see, there are still two places, both of which are sealed at present. One place is Wanjie pagoda, which is divided into 18 layers. The first nine layers are some cultivation methods. The last nine layers, one layer, one world. Another place is polar purgatory, which is divided into four layers. It is the most powerful place for the whole magic weapon, which is very dangerous. At present, master, your cultivation is not enough. Other places can''t be opened. As long as the master''s cultivation arrives, it will be opened automatically. But the master of this polar purgatory still doesn''t want to try it easily. It''s too dangerous. I can''t control the things inside myself. "


    "Oh, I''ll be careful. But why can''t I open it before? If I guess well, as long as I''m a practitioner, I can open it. "


    "Yes, as long as you are a practitioner, you can open it when you become my master. But you''ve never come in. Only when you come in can I open it for you. "


    "By the way, Xiao ling''er, since you have already begun to spiritualize yourself, how about your cultivation?" Jiang Ming knows how many years it will take if the soul can be cultivated to be the same as xiaolinger now. Especially for the spirit of artifact, the cultivation is against heaven, which is against the way of heaven. I can think of the difficulty.


    "Ha ha, ling''er is very clever. Now I''m close to the cultivation of the LORD God. Master, you should try your best to catch up with ling''er, or ling''er will bully you. " Xiao ling''er smiles happily. Jiang Ming is very surprised that the soul of an artifact has been cultivated to the cultivation of the LORD God. After his surprise, his first question was:


    "ling''er, can you leave here and go outside?" He YY ground thinks, if can of words, hereafter oneself still don''t traverse to cultivate true, immortal devil three realms. One is not happy, let ling''er come out to help fight.


    "Ha ha, the master wants ling''er to help you fight," Xiao ling''er says Jiang Ming''s mind directly. Jiang Ming''s ghost idea is seen through, and he is embarrassed for a moment. "Ha ha, I can''t leave here now. I can''t leave this place until my master has enough cultivation and helps me refine my real body. But at that time, the host must be much better than me. It''s no use fighting. "


    Jiang Ming is speechless, "is this ring aggressive?" Jiang Ming asked that if he was aggressive, he could control him to attack the enemy. That would be good. At least it''s an artifact. Its attack power must be extraordinary.


    "Of course you can. The back nine floors of the tower can be used to attack. The polar purgatory can also attack others." Xiao ling''er said with pride, "these two places are very powerful. As long as they are taken in, if the master doesn''t want to let them out, he will never come out. There are eighteen floors inside, and the last nine floors are nine worlds. The space inside is completely controlled by the master. Polar purgatory, the land of all evil, even ling''er can''t control it. Ling''er doesn''t dare to go in to see it. The old master says that there is a seal on the root of all the evils in the universe. If you go in there, you can''t come out without the realm of God. "


    "How do you use these two places?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly. Such a tough attack, he''s already in YY. Imagining a scene in which a God and a man are sealed by himself, it''s called a cool.


    "Ha ha, my master is so wordy. I just told you that my accomplishments are enough, and the seal will open naturally." Xiao ling''er said with a smile. She knows what Jiang Ming is up to.


    Jiang Ming''s troubles have been going on for a long time. Xiao ling''er giggles at Jiang Ming''s expression.


    "The master just wants to take a shortcut, which is not good for practice." Xiao ling''er said solemnly.


    "Yes, why do I think so?" Jiang Ming thought to himself, "ling''er, the soul of an artifact, knows the truth, but he ignores it. It seems that this period of cultivation is going up too fast, and my mood is starting to decline. It seems that I''m going to shut up. " I''m relieved to think of this, and I''m not thinking about the temptation of the artifact.


    "Ling''er, thank you for your reminding." Jiang Ming said sincerely.


    "The master''s cultivation is improved, which is good for ling''er. When the master cultivates the chaotic body, with the power of chaos, you can help ling''er shape the body of soul. Hehe, at that time, ling''er can leave this body and go outside. " Xiao ling''er said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Jiang Ming is confused by some terms of Xiao ling''er, "what kind of chaotic body, what kind of soul body? I don''t understand


    "The body of chaos is the body infinitely close to the original chaos, which is evolved from the five element holy body, and the five element holy body is evolved from the five element divine body. Maybe only the master of this wheel can repair the chaotic body. " Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. Although he didn''t know what the concept was, it sounded extraordinary. "The body of soul is cultivated by the soul of artifact. It''s what I can cultivate, but I can''t cultivate by myself. I have to be shaped by the chaotic power of my master, and then I can enter it again. ""In fact, there are two places that the master can go now." Linger said.


    "Where?"


    "You can go to the first and second floors of the first nine floors of the tower. The first layer contains some upper level cultivation methods and formulas of the cultivation world, and the second layer collects the best magic weapons of the cultivation world. You can''t go to the back. The third level is the upper level of the immortal''s cultivation methods and formulas. The fourth level is full of eight to ten levels of immortal tools. The fifth level is full of God''s cultivation methods and formulas. The sixth level is the collection room of artifact. There are all kinds of grades. The seventh level is the tripod that can be used to refine artifact. The eighth level is the reincarnation hall that can be used for reincarnation. The Ninth level is the reincarnation hall. "


    Xiao ling''er introduces them one by one. Jiang Minggang''s calm heart is excited. It''s a lot of wealth. Although he can only get to the first or second floor, it''s enough. Now he just lacks the skills. His mother has no skills, and his registered disciple Zhao Jinhong has no skills. Now all these problems have been solved.


    Jiang Ming finally made clear the important things and learned a lot. About this ring, there are a lot of things he doesn''t know. Xiao ling''er says that when his cultivation arrives, he will explain it to him.


    Jiang Ming found out what was in the ring and began to build his world again.


    "Master, is this the outside world?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t know whether she is excited or sad. Excited that she has seen such a beautiful scenery, sad that she has been in this ring for tens, hundreds, even trillions of years. Now, the new owner, let him see the hope, the hope to leave here.


    Jiang Ming is still immersed in his creation, and the fluctuation of Xiao ling''er''s feelings doesn''t surprise him. "Yes, this is the scenery of the outside world, ling''er. Later, the master will take you out to see the vast world. Don''t worry. "


    Jiang Ming did not expect that what he said unintentionally would move the soul of an artifact. Xiao ling''er''s feeling towards Jiang Ming has changed from obedience to friendship.


    Jiang Ming comes to the first floor of the Wanjie tower mentioned by Xiao ling''er. He was stunned by the number of cultivation skills displayed here. He knew all the skills of all the schools. Even his former teachers have their own skills. After comparison, Jiang Ming found that many important things have been ignored and lost because of the long-term inheritance of the skills in Xiuzhen world.


    Anything here will cause a sensation in the field of cultivation if it is spread. These are the real wealth of the practitioners. With these things, there is no need to worry about mother''s cultivation. Although the holy way can''t be passed on to mother, there are countless excellent cultivation methods here.


    At present, the most important things for Jiang Ming are his practical experience. He took away a lot of the cultivation experience of the predecessors. [for collection, recommend. ¡¿

 Chapter 36

    Jiang Ming comes to the second level again. Although he has many extraordinary immortal tools, he has heard Xiao ling''er say that the second level is all the top magic weapons in the cultivation world. But when he saw the magic weapons in the second floor, he was still very surprised. It''s amazing in terms of quality and quantity.


    It''s a three-level magic weapon. Jiang Ming chose a few for himself. Although he had immortal tools, he didn''t completely master them because of their power. In fact, sometimes the power exerted is not as good as a top-level magic weapon.


    Moreover, although the fairy ware is very powerful, it can also attract others'' peep. With Jiang Ming''s strength, he may not be afraid of the people in Xiuzhen world, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being peeped at.


    After spending a few days refining all the magic weapons he needed, Jiang Ming said goodbye to Xiao ling''er and withdrew from the ring.


    As soon as Jiang Ming came out, he found that his mother had finished practicing.


    After Jiang Ming and his mother explained what they meant, they took his mother into daohuan house, instructed his mother to practice according to the skills he had prepared for him, and then retired. Fly directly to Xiao''s house. If Xiao Na could get into the magic house of the avenue to practice, she would be very quick. Her realm is enough. Now she only needs cultivation. It''s just right for her.


    It''s very smooth to come to Xiao''s family. They are all waiting for Jiang Ming. It''s just that after Xiao Quangui explained some company affairs to a manager, another day has passed. Jiang Ming takes the Xiao family in and prepares to return to the bottom of his pool.


    Jiang Ming is flying in the air, suddenly feel a god weaving swept himself. Immediately alert, pay attention to observe the surrounding, a moment later, a person appeared in the scope of Jiang Ming''s exploration.


    When he saw the man, Jiang Ming''s heart tightened. This person is exactly the Ziyun fairy. Jiang Mingyin sighed that he was unlucky, but he really met him. It seems that there must be a big war.


    Ziyun fairy came ten feet away from Jiangming. She doesn''t worry that Jiang Ming will run away. At this distance, Jiang Ming has no chance to run away.


    "Come with me, boy." Jiang Ming frowned, he also wanted to argue, "don''t try to play any tricks. Others don''t know who you are, but I do. " Then he threw out a magic weapon that he Ming had used to compare himself with. In the void, Jiang Ming''s fiery figure showed up.


    "I didn''t expect the fairy girl to catch me personally, but I''m very lucky," Jiang Ming knew that he had been seen through by the other party. "However, if I want to follow you honestly, do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "I just want to challenge five elements and five babies." The fairy said leisurely, "but don''t let me down."


    "Ha ha I''m sure I won''t let you down. " Jiang Ming laughs and knows that he can''t be good any more. His whole body moves quickly, and purple light appears around his body. The armor is on the body.


    "Children are making fun of their own lives." The cloud fairy was slightly angry.


    "I hate being called a kid because I''m not a kid anymore." Jiang Ming has a fight in his hand, and a two meter long fiery red spear appears in his hand. The fiery red spear is inspired by Jiang Ming''s fire attribute Zhenyuan, and a fire snake shoots at Ziyun fairy under Jiang Ming''s control. This gun is one of the top magic weapons Jiang Ming just got from the second floor of Wanjie tower.


    "If you overstep your strength, you will die." Ziyun didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would attack first. He raised his hand to make Jiang Ming''s attack invisible.


    Jiang Ming saw that his first attack had no effect and was ridiculed. Stand up and attack Ziyun fairy.


    That Ziyun fairy self-sustaining high, not willing to use magic weapon, directly with Xianyuan and Jiang Ming''s long gun.


    Long shot in Ziyun fairy Gu coagulation up Xianyuan shield, Jiangming feel like hit on the steel plate. The tiger''s mouth was shaking.


    "Hum A clown. " Ziyun fairy said sarcastically. The figure disappears, moves to Jiang Ming in an instant, and attacks Jiang Ming with one hand.


    Jiang Ming can feel the powerful power of the opponent''s hand. It''s definitely not easy to be hit. The real yuan in the body runs wildly, and a foot of flame comes out of the body. The body of the gun was horizontal and blocked in front of Ziyun fairy''s palm.


    With one palm, Jiang Ming was shot away by her. He underestimated the strength of Sanxian, and the flame above the long gun was reduced to half a foot. Jiang Ming was not injured. But he was shocked by that palm.


    After two contacts, Jiang Ming knew that the war was dangerous. Turn around and fall to the ground. That cloud fairy also quickly followed up.


    Jiang Ming didn''t wait for her to stand still. With a long gun, a meter thick wall was pressed against her. He flew to fight against the wall and attacked her. Ziyun fairy saw her opponent use the wall to press herself. She waved it with one hand. The one meter thick wall was smashed to pieces, but Jiang Ming''s gun also hit her. Ziyun fairy had no time to defend, so she raised her left hand in front of Jiang Ming''s gun. The gun, which contains Jiang Ming''s ten levels of skill, goes into Ziyun''s arm. The fire attribute Zhen Yuan rushes into her body, and sees her left hand take Jiang Ming''s gun askew, and her right hand wave it out, and print it directly on Jiang Ming''s chest.


    A powerful Xianyuan attacked Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was also hit by the palm, which brought up the dust on the ground.


    Jiang Ming spits out his blood, which is dried by the fire on Jiang Ming''s body. Wipe the blood on the corner of your mouth and stand up.Ziyun fairy looked at the wound on her hand and easily calmed the fire attribute Zhenyuan in her body. But Jiang Ming was not so relaxed. The real yuan in his body was torn apart by the foreign immortal yuan.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t care about Xianyuan in his body. Hand up, a gold crossbow appears on the hand.


    Before Ziyun fairy had time to see what it was, Jiang Ming launched an attack. A Golden Phoenix shot at her quickly. This is Jiang Ming''s metal artifact, Golden Phoenix crossbow.


    She had no time to defend, and the Golden Phoenix exploded on her. As expected, the power of the immortal weapon was not small. Ziyun fairy was blown back and flew out. The noble body rolled several times on the ground.


    Ziyun fairy was humiliated by Jiang Ming''s blow, and her face turned pale. Obviously angry. Jiang Ming hit it well, but he didn''t give it to the mobile phone. He once again fought out a red short gun about one meter long. But it''s the fire attribute of several immortal utensils that Jiang Ming has been refining for more than half a year.


    Ziyun fairy got up from the ground, her face was very blue. When she saw the gun in Jiang Ming''s hand, she was obviously shocked again. She is not an illiterate person. Two magic weapons in a row have changed her view of Jiang Ming''s strength. Now there is another immortal weapon. She has no idea of Jiang Ming''s strength for a moment. She worried that Jiang Ming had more.


    Jiang Ming didn''t give her a chance to think, so she rushed up. The nearly two foot long flame on the gun body rises, and Jiang Ming is just like a god of fire. The momentum has surpassed that of Ziyun fairy.


    After several attacks, although Jiang Ming can''t hurt Ziyun fairy, Ziyun fairy is also in a mess. The white clothes on his body were burned out several big holes by the fire of Jiang Ming''s gun, and the spring was gradually exposed.

 Chapter 37

    "Ha ha..." Jiang Mingda was forced back by Ziyun''s palm and laughed. His eyes looked at Ziyun''s spring light. "The spring color of Ziyun is really expectant." Jiang Ming knew that if he was forced to retreat, he could not have such a good chance any more. He also wanted to make some money verbally.


    Ziyun fairy''s face has already turned pale, not because of the consumption of Xianyuan, but because of Jiang Ming''s anger. She offered a black magic weapon, a black bead. Jiang Ming knew that the next battle could not be so easy. He has been injured, but the other side is just embarrassed by his attack, it doesn''t matter.


    Now Ziyun fairy is no longer tuoda, sacrificing her own magic weapon, Shuining bead.


    A huge mass of water vapor appeared in the sky and quickly wrapped up to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did not dare to touch it. He raised his hand and threw out a green magic weapon. Ziyun fairy is also a Leng, because this magic weapon is also a five level immortal.


    This is Jiangming''s Wooden immortal, suotanning. I saw that magic weapon under the control of Jiang Ming, to the water mist cover in the past. Jiang Ming knows that he can win only by fighting with his opponent.


    Suo Tianning is worthy of being an immortal weapon. He covers the water mist to death. No matter how Ziyun fairy pushes the water condensation bead on her hand, the water dance is covered to death.


    Jiang Ming''s mouth pulled up a trace of evil smile and was very satisfied with his fairy ware. But suotanning is not only used to trap the enemy. I saw his fingerprints flying, one by one hit the magic formula on Suo Tianning. That Suo Tianning was excited to emit bursts of strong blue light. Jiang Ming''s whole body was in rapid motion, and his purple light was nearly two feet high. Also mixed with cyan, it is the performance of the wood property true yuan run to.


    Now Jiang Ming is obviously a little hard, he can only reluctantly launch the attack means of Suo Tianning.


    Jiang Ming finished the last handprint, and the wood property of Zhenyuan was almost emptied, and the consumption of Yuanshen was also very large. Suo Tianning''s attack started instantly, and the water mist wrapped in it rolled violently. Jiang Ming felt the pressure from the fog.


    Suo Tianning began to contract slowly, and the fog was almost compressed into essence. Jiang Ming could clearly feel the attack means in the fog, and countless ice needles were mixed in it. As long as you are wrapped in fog, I''m afraid you will be shot into a honeycomb.


    Ziyun fairy is obviously not easy. She can''t take back her magic weapon. The other side''s magic weapon is too much higher than her own. The gap is reflected. She seems to have seen her defeat. But Shuining bead is his own magic weapon, which can''t be destroyed. Forcibly cut off the connection between the water mist and the magic weapon, the huge backfire let her spit out a mouthful of hard work.


    At this time, she saw the attack launched by her opponent''s magic weapon. Circles of cyan material like waves attack the fog which has been compressed into substance, and the fog is dispersed in an instant.


    Jiang Ming got it, and raised his hand to shoot out a Golden Phoenix which contained the whole body of metal. The speed of the Golden Phoenix was too fast, and Ziyun was hit without any reaction. It actually fell on her, and the huge explosion made her fly back. Dust the ground.


    Jiang Ming this time, let Ziyun fairy hurt a lot. The explosion made Xianyuan in her body tumble violently, and her body was seriously injured. The white skirt used to avoid the body turned into pieces, and the snow-white armor was quickly summoned by her to wear on her body.


    Ziyun fairy stood up. She has been beaten out of her mind by Jiang Ming''s attack.


    "I want you to die." She said bitterly.


    "Sanxian is different. You can''t fight like this. But do you want me to die? I have to promise myself. " Jiang Ming put a faint smile on his lips. Next, if you are not careful, you will still explain it here. But the surface can''t lose momentum.


    Ziyun fairy released a powerful pressure to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming just that hit also cost a lot of Yuan Shen, quilt cloud fairy Gu that powerful pressure back. Jiang Ming doesn''t want to compete with her now. Now he did not resist the pressure of Ziyun fairy. He retreated with the pressure, just like the boat in the water. He let the pressure push him back.


    Ziyun fairy aunt see each other do not accept their own pressure provocation. Also feel boring, put away the pressure.


    "Boy, I didn''t want your life, but It''s a threat to me to keep you now. "


    "You are the elder, what you say is what you say, but our younger generation will not do as you say."


    "It''s a good way to talk. Look at the moves. " Ziyun fairy no longer dare to despise Jiang Ming. Although she really does not want to make enemies with a man of five elements and five babies, now is not the time to keep her hand. She knows that the five elements and five babies are the place of destiny. The future power is definitely not something that a little immortal can fight against. The only way is to end his destiny before he grows up.


    Seeing that the formula on her hand is constantly changing, Jiang Ming doesn''t want her to release it smoothly. The only thing I can fight with her is her powerful Zhenyuan and recovery ability, as well as the magic weapon. Other things can''t be mentioned in her eyes. To put it bluntly, he fought a war of attrition.


    Jiang Ming saw her opponent holding the formula and said that she didn''t want her to release it. Move in a flash, come forward and harass. The fairy had no choice but to withdraw the formula. She didn''t want to be hit by Jiang Ming again. Although she was on guard, she couldn''t be as embarrassed as last time, but she didn''t want to take risks.Jiang Ming saw her withdraw the formula to resist her own attack, so he had to be careful. But even so, he was easily won by his opponent. After all, his accomplishments were too far apart. Ziyun fairy''s hand is printed on Jiang Ming''s chest, and Jiang Ming is helplessly shot away. The powerful Xianyuan is rampant in the body, leading to the Xianyuan who was pacified by Jiang Ming. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s body meridians have been transformed by the purple energy, reaching the intensity of terror. Otherwise, this will be enough for him.


    In the face of the enemy, Jiang Ming did not dare to use his power to suppress Xianyuan. Just when Xianyuan seemed to be under control and rushed up to Dantian, Jiang Ming was stunned. Looking at the fairy girl Ziyun, she was standing on one side, pinching the formula. Obviously, he is controlling Xianyuan who attacks Jiangming''s upper Dantian directly.


    "You are so poisonous." Jiang Ming said hatefully, but he didn''t dare to slow down and quickly mobilize his whole body to stop the immortal yuan. Although his true yuan is abundant, Xianyuan is better than others in quality. That Xianyuan breaks through Jiang Ming''s defense and goes up to Dantian. Jiang Ming is very embarrassed, watching the immortal yuan enter the upper Dantian.


    "It''s over," Jiang Ming said. But at this time, a burst of purple light flashed up, directly devouring the immortal yuan.

 Chapter 38

    Ziyun fairy did not expect that this would be the result. Originally, she wanted to directly attack Jiang Ming''s original spirit of shangdantian. This kind of attack method is taboo by the people of Xiuzhen world, because if Yuanshen is killed, it means that this person becomes an unconscious corpse. But did not die, such a loss of the original spirit of the people, often used to cultivate into doubles. If necessary, she can die for her master once. Ziyun fairy also takes a fancy to Jiang Ming''s constitution. If she wants to win it, she can not only become a substitute. You can also use this body to survive another disaster and become an immortal.


    At first, no one would like to try this method, because it''s really vicious. Even if it''s successful, it will lead to the thunder fire disaster that destroys the heaven and the earth. This kind of immortal disaster will only appear when those who are really vicious are robbing. Ordinary people, no matter how vicious or bad, as long as they don''t destroy such a crime, they will only lead to nine days of thunder and fire. It can be seen that the way of heaven despises the loss of other people''s bodies. Ziyun fairy also took a fancy to Jiang Ming''s five elements and five babies'' constitution, so she dared to take a chance.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was about to succeed, Jiang Ming''s shangdantian would automatically send out an unknown counterattack. In an instant, she swallowed up Xianyuan. Even the yuan God who controlled Xianyuan didn''t have time to take it back, so he was swallowed directly.


    At the moment, she had the desire to go to sleep. She knew that this was the cause of the excessive consumption of Yuanshen. Jiang Ming was also afraid. Of course, he knew what was going on. At that moment, he clearly knew that it was because of the purple energy in shangdantian.


    Jiang Ming stares at Ziyun fairy. He has already killed her. Before that, he thought that Ziyun fairy was interested in the galaxy, so she wanted to capture herself. However, through the fight just now, Jiang Ming knows that she is a greedy person. Trying to take my body.


    Jiang Ming launched an attack directly and moved instantly. At the front and bottom of Ziyun fairy, Ziyun fairy thought Jiang Ming would sneak attack at the back. At the moment, she was very weak. She rushed forward directly. When she saw Jiang Ming''s body below, she couldn''t take back the movement. Seeing Jiang Ming''s evil smile, she could only condense a layer of vigorous Qi under her body with the fastest speed. Then, Jiang Ming''s short gun arrived, easily broke the shield formed in a hurry, and the attack actually fell on the white armor of Ziyun fairy.


    The white armor burst out a burst of white light and turned Jiang Ming''s attack away. Ziyun fairy flew up with her help. Jiang Ming looks at Ziyun fairy''s body pulled up and starts to make a seal on her hand. Ziyun fairy shoots her own flying sword, and Jiang Ming''s armor suddenly closes, revealing a gorgeous armor.


    Ziyun fairy''s flying sword only left a white mark on the armor. The fingerprints on Jiang Ming''s hand have been completed. A huge stone suddenly appeared on Ziyun fairy''s head and pressed her directly. Too late to dodge, he was pressed on the ground by huge stones.


    Just now, the purple light group has restored all the true yuan in Jiang Ming''s body, and his cultivation has a sign of breaking through the early stage of the combination. Now Jiang Ming is in full swing, and Ziyun fairy has been injured.


    The Ziyun fairy who was beaten repeatedly finally broke out, and the furious Xianyuan smashed the stones on his body. She''s in a frenzy.


    No matter the attack speed or strength, it has been greatly improved. Naturally, Jiang Ming is not careless. But Jiang Ming can''t help it. The strength of Sanxian lies there. Jiang Ming''s quilt Yun Xiangu''s hand is printed on his back, and the armor darkens quickly. Although Jiang Ming''s armor is an immortal weapon, it is impossible for him to give full play to the power of the immortal weapon. Without Xianyuan, Jiang Ming can only exert one tenth of the power of Xianqi.


    The fairy armour retracts, and Ziyun fairy''s fierce fairy yuan rushes into Jiang Ming''s body again. She completely gives up her defense. Jiang Ming slaps each other directly, and all the real yuan in her body leaks out. Ziyun fairy''s battle armour doesn''t have time to recover, so it turns into pieces.


    Two people fly back in two directions, Ziyun fairy is awakened by Jiang Ming. Surprised by the strength of Jiang Mingzhen yuan, she didn''t even think about it. She directly pulled Yuan Ying out of her body. The next moment, her body exploded. In Yuan Ying''s state, she didn''t dare to stay any more. She turned into a black line and fled to the distance.


    The powerful Xianyuan runs rampant in Jiang Ming''s body. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s body has been transformed by Hongmeng Ziguang and is extremely strong. The immortal yuan just smashed Jiang Ming''s real yuan into a mess,


    Jiang Ming used up the real yuan and Yuan Shen when he hit it. He bet, if this can''t hurt each other seriously, let the other party escape, he also admitted. Fainted, regardless of the body which falls down rapidly. The clothes on the body turned into pieces in the fist of Ziyun fairy. Now without the protection of Jiang Mingzhen yuan, they turned into powder directly.


    Ziyun fairy has calmed down, she didn''t expect to be carried on a boy in the early stage of the combination. What she is worried about now is that the other party will definitely retaliate after the marriage. With the other party''s abnormal constitution, it is not difficult to recover, but now she is beaten back to her original shape. It will take at least a hundred years to reshape the body. I''m afraid that in a hundred years, the strength of the other side will not be able to compete. Although it is true that I was careless first today, there is no doubt that my opponent is very strong indeed. She deeply remembers the battle 300 years ago, when her three ascended masters plus 13 plunder masters failed to win a double attribute underworld in the middle of the plunder.Now, the opponent is a more abnormal, abnormal physical condition of five elements and five infants. She has regretted having offended this man. Suddenly, she asked herself why she wanted to fight with him, but for the vanity. After that battle 300 years ago, there were only two flying masters left on the earth, namely, himself and Qian Yun. Although they left their lives and Blackwater Pluto was sealed by them, they were seriously injured. I''m afraid they couldn''t withstand the powerful tearing force of space when they soared.


    But Qian Yun, the old Taoist priest, put all his eggs in one basket and insisted on soaring. He was torn to pieces by the powerful space. He successfully thawed the ice, spent a hundred years to rebuild his body, and transferred to Sanxian. From then on, he was the only one in the galaxy. Gradually accustomed to other people''s praise, but this battle is because of their own vanity. Because I''m afraid that others are better than myself, I want to prove myself. Think that the constitution of that pair of attributes is so terrible, why do you want to provoke the five elements and five babies?


    While Ziyun fairy thought, she quickly fled to her seclusion. Yuanying had no physical restraint, and her speed could only be described as terror. With her accomplishments, she has long recognized the idea of the underworld in her heart. Many times, she even wanted to release Blackwater and the devil, but she didn''t.


    She didn''t want to add another opponent out of thin air. At that time, the black water underworld was sealed by himself and qianyun Taoist priest. The Taoist priest has passed away, so the debt will naturally fall on him. If the black water underworld breaks through the seal. I''m sure I''ll get even worse. Besides, with his own cultivation, he can go outside through the ancient transmission array, regardless of the existence of the galaxy cultivation. The demon God will not destroy the world of cultivation. Even if the black water underworld comes out, he wants to revenge himself. How can he find the vast world of cultivation. Regret, regret! Ziyun fairy wishes to leave the galaxy immediately. She did not dare to face the Revenge of two strong abnormal people.


    Besides, Jiang Ming, I''m afraid he never thought that this attack could break the other party''s Sanxian body. If he could see that scene, he would be surprised that he had hit the miracle of Sanxian with his early cultivation. It''s absolutely unprecedented and never to come.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is lying in a deep mountain stream not far from the battle between him and Ziyun fairy. He falls into a deep sleep.


    Time just goes by. After half a year, Jiang Ming is still lying there, but many plants have grown around his body. Jiang Ming''s naked body is hidden in the middle. Fortunately, few people came to the mountain, otherwise it would be no surprise to see a naked man lying here.


    His eyes slightly beat a few times, the next moment, then slowly opened. [please collect, recommend! The results are worrying! No confidence. ¡¿

 Chapter 39

    Jiang Ming moved his body carefully. It didn''t matter. Looking at the place of the elixir in the body, the five yuan babies are two big circles.


    "Dizzy, that''s OK." Jiang Ming found that when his cultivation reached the middle stage of integration, the yuan Shen was also several times stronger. If it wasn''t for the special purple light of her going to Dantian, I''m afraid that she would have been the surrogate of Ziyun fairy now, and more likely she would have taken over her body. Although the ten thunder and fire robberies are really terrible, I''m afraid that with her strong body and her way, she can easily cross over.


    "I''ll find you, fairy Ziyun. You wait. " Jiang Ming thought bitterly in his heart that it was the first time he wanted to put a person to death. It''s a taboo in the world of cultivation to take away other people''s bodies. If someone takes another person''s body, he will not only face the terrible thunder and fire, but also face the pursuit of the whole cultivation world.


    Jiang Ming tried to carry the real yuan all over his body. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He also felt very smooth. After a great disaster of breaking and reestablishing, the cultivation not only improved, but also made Zhenyuan a lot more pure. In my heart, I was happy and carefree, and suddenly shot to the sky. The speed was much faster than that of the original imperial sword, and I stood on the cloud in an instant. All of a sudden, he felt chilly on his body. When he looked down, he found his naked body. Although it was above the clouds and no one would see it, he quickly showed his heart armor and changed it into the appearance of ordinary clothes. I looked around with fear.


    This time, it''s the rest of his life. Just when Jiang Ming was secretly glad, there was a real wave of fighting in the left rear.


    Go and have a look. Jiang Ming quickly turns around and flies in the direction of the fight. But after a while, Jiang Ming came to the top of the fight. Looking at the fighting scene, Jiang Ming''s brows wrinkled.


    In that scene, however, three men in the later stage of distraction besieged a woman in the middle stage. With the accomplishments of those people, Jiang Ming deliberately hides his breath. In addition, in the struggle, he is inconvenient to be distracted, and he doesn''t find that Jiang Ming is coming. In addition to the mid fit woman found Jiang Ming, the others did not find that Jiang Ming had quietly come to several people''s side. The woman didn''t know whether Jiang Ming was an enemy or a friend. In addition, she didn''t understand Jiang Ming''s cultivation, so she didn''t fight with all her strength, but she was even more reluctant.


    Jiang Ming is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why it''s so easy to win the three men with this woman''s cultivation, but he doesn''t use all his strength. At this time, the woman spoke.


    "Why are you so hard on me. With your accomplishments, even in the next ten months, you can''t keep me. Now I''m giving face to elder martial brother Mingdong. I don''t care about you. If you don''t know what to do, step back quickly, or my men will hurt you three. " Jiang Ming was surprised to hear what the woman said. This is the younger martial sister of the nether cave, which means that this person is the wife of the nether cave who was taken away by the Xiuzhen world. At the beginning, I saw the miserable past of the nether cave. I didn''t want to see it. I stopped the magic array, and I didn''t know where the nether cave''s wife was going.


    "Well, before, the three of us still respected you as a nun. However, since 300 years ago, when you betrayed the righteousness of Xiuzhen and supported a black water underworld who wanted to release Chiyou, you are no longer our teacher. You don''t have to be soft on me, because we won''t be soft on you. " The speaker withdrew from the battle alone and pointed to the woman.


    "Obstinate, old-fashioned. It''s a mistake to cultivate the truth. If you want to save the true world of the galaxy, then release the demon God. Otherwise, sooner or later, Yinhe Xiuzhen will perish because of the exhaustion of aura. I didn''t expect that so many people didn''t understand this simple truth. It''s pathetic. Until the day when the demon God is released, you will understand the true righteousness. It''s no use waiting with you. If you still have to force each other, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "Bah..." The man spat out, "you are no longer our teacher, and master has long denied your wife. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die yet, but you still wanted to come back to save the Blackwater thief. Ha ha, now the seal has been strengthened by several experts. Even if we let you go, I''m afraid we can''t break the seal with your accomplishments. "


    The woman''s eyes were obviously a little sad when she heard the man''s first two words. Just a moment''s dullness, he was attacked by the two men. The two did not take into account the feelings of the past, even turned the blow directly on the woman. Although the woman was already in the middle stage of her cultivation, she was also very embarrassed by the full attack of the two distractors in the later stage. The man who had just quit the battle was pinching the magic formula. After many changes, Jiang Ming felt that it was wrong. The power of that formula seemed to exceed the strength of a late distracted cultivator. Sure enough, the people who sacrificed fajue vomited a mouthful of hard work on the slowly formed fingerprints. The fingerprints began to change.


    No, Jiang Ming has already felt the evil power on that fingerprint. That''s the breath of the devil. I didn''t expect that the man in the later stage of distraction was in collusion with the devil. The woman also found the evil power in the fingerprint. He was so surprised that his mind, which had been separated from the gods, was rippling away again. Naturally, Jiang Ming knew the reason.


    If this woman is really the wife and younger martial sister of nether cave, Jiang Ming can fully understand what she is thinking now. Her father''s infatuation brought her a huge blow. In order to protect himself and his mother, the three elder martial brothers who love themselves die with their enchanted father. Mother in the fight with her father was demonic, and then her strong request, died in the hands of the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother took himself to rebuild the mountain gate, because the devil and himself went their separate ways. Now, the apprentice of the elder martial brother colluded with the devil again. Such misfortune was met by her alone.Jiang Ming saw that the woman seemed to have given up resistance. If you don''t rob her again, I''m afraid that this magic formula won''t kill her, and she will also lose her desire to live, and directly turn into dust and disappear. In a moment, a time-consuming sky fire dragon had been coagulated. Directly hurt the signer. That person again by that tact bite back, several mouthfuls contain true yuan''s painstaking effort to spit out, already was unable to fight again.


    "What''s the use of keeping such rubbish." Jiang Ming''s words contain the voice of Zhen Yuan, and then the woman''s ears explode, instantly pull her lost heart back. Jiang Ming is a direct attack on the other two, the gap between the two determines the rapid end of the battle. The two were directly banned by Jiang Ming.


    "Thank you for your help," the woman came up to thank Jiang Ming for saving his life. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming, she would die in the hands of these three disciples who colluded with the devil today.


    "Why do you want to help a black water villain?" The man who will be seriously injured is very angry at the moment.


    "Sin, what is sin?" Jiang Ming turns around, and his powerful power pushes him over. At the same time, he keeps him in a place. The man spits out his heart again. Facing the powerful power, he lowers his head. "It was strange that the master of the three of you didn''t mention it to you. He was already on the side of the black water palace. Seeing you use the magic formula, I know that you must have betrayed the school. "


    "Ha ha, now that you have seen through it, you can do it. The magic emissary will not let you go. "


    "Magic envoy, Qingmu, make it clear. What kind of wizard? " But the woman was very excited.


    "Ha ha, the demon emissary will not let go of those who are against us. You wait to die. After that, he shoots something out of the sky. Jiang Ming knows that it must be something that transmits signals.


    "Why didn''t you stop him?" The woman asked Jiang Ming.


    "The devil has set foot in the realm of cultivation." Jiang Ming thinks of a Huashan disciple who was demonized and Xiao Na who was attacked by a demon in the city. "Why should we stop him? Instead of trying to find him, we should let them come to us on their own initiative."


    "But..." Jiang Ming knew what she was going to say, and waved his hand to stop her. Turn your head to the man again, "you have to die." Then a simple formula will destroy him, the woman also want to stop Jiang Ming, but it''s too late. I can only watch the wood turn to ashes. Jiang Ming turns to look at the other two banned people.


    "These two people have too much contact with Qingmu, and they are also infected with evil Qi. They can''t stay." When they heard Jiang Ming say this, they were shocked. Seeing Jiang Ming finish his elder martial brother decisively, they felt that they would soon turn to ashes.


    "No," he said This time, the woman was the first to say, "he and I are disciples of Qinggu mountain stream. If we want to punish them, our master will do it. Although it''s good for you to have the heart of killing demons as an elder, you can''t disobey the rules of the cultivation world. " Jiang Ming clearly knew that the woman wanted to save the lives of the two for the time being.


    "The hell cave won''t spare them. Since you don''t want me to execute them, I don''t have much to do. So as not to get tired. " Jiang Ming is a little angry. He is not angry that the woman is dissatisfied with him, but angry that the woman is so soft hearted. Just now these two people still want her life, but now she comes to plead for this person, "you have to think about whether what you do is worth it." Then he flew away. Behind him came the voice of the woman''s apology.


    Jiang Ming didn''t care. He just calculated the time. Yesterday was the appointed time with the dark cave. Unexpectedly, one time I was injured, I fell asleep for half a year. Though Jiang Ming had the heart to take the woman to meet him in the dark cave, he was very angry with her and didn''t want to pay more attention to her.

 Chapter 40

    Jiang Ming flies to Tiandi peak quickly. On the way, he also met other practitioners, so he passed by, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "Who is this? Looking at the speed, I''m afraid I''m also an expert in the robbery period. How come I haven''t seen it before? "


    "Maybe the outside came in to help. The old man of Ming cave, ah Unexpectedly, he also threw himself into Blackwater palace. I''m going to open the seal and release the underworld. With his cultivation, I''m afraid only Ziyun fairy can capture him in the galaxy, but why does Ziyun fairy suddenly not know the trace? "


    These words were naturally heard by Jiang Ming. He learned that the cave had been exposed. Jiang Ming could only speed up. Although he knew that with his accomplishments, I''m afraid there would be no rival in the galaxy. However, it can''t hold many people, or maybe there are some real masters who come in from outside, which can''t be dealt with by hell cave.


    "You can''t do it until you think about it. You''re doing this against the whole Xiuzhen world. " An old man in white holding a golden sword. It''s not a flying sword.


    "Immortal Jinjian, you are not a fool. I think you also understand the truth, including all the Taoist friends present. I think everyone knows the truth. Ming is not a kind person, but he is not a scum who will do evil things. Everyone knows what I said, so I won''t say more. If you agree with me, please leave here. If you still want to stop me, please stay. " The dark hole words finished, but no one left. But there are also those who are hesitant and contemplative.


    "In that case, after that, I will go my own way with you. If there''s anything wrong with it, it''s not against morality. Please The dark hole finish saying, then pull aside a pace, make the posture of attack.


    "Hell cave, in this case, don''t blame me for being merciless." It was a woman in red.


    "Huoqin fairy, he is possessed. You can''t let it go for a while. " This time, it was a man in black, but there was a shadow between his eyes. At this moment, the position of the people standing back to the seal of the earth peak on that day. Obviously, if the immortal of hell cave wants to untie the seal and release the underworld, he must defeat the people. No more words, the ghost cave immortal directly sacrificed the flying sword.


    They were shocked. Of course, they knew the difference of the flying sword. There is a wave of fairy yuan on it.


    The immortal ware surprised everyone. It''s no wonder that Mingdong dares to fight with the master of Galaxy cultivation alone. His strength is ranked first in addition to Ziyun fairy. He must have greatly improved his strength if he has immortal tools. In addition, people are wondering whether they are really wrong.


    The hell cave suddenly takes out the immortal tools to make them think that the hell cave has met some immortal. And the dark cave turns to throw black water, which must be the guidance of the immortal. Of course, these are just a few people''s guesses, but most people don''t think so much at all. They just focus on the battle that is about to start. There is no doubt that this battle is the most anticipated battle of Galaxy Xiuzhen after the battle of Blackwater.


    There is treasure in the hand of the dark cave, which is full of confidence. In the face of the crowd, he launched an attack first. Among the crowd, there were two people who were only a little different from his accomplishments. They are Jinjian immortal and huoqin fairy. You can know their attributes by their names. In addition to his cultivation in the middle of the robbery, the golden sword immortal was able to make a good sword.


    His magic weapon is the golden sword in his hand, not even the flying sword. He is the 40th generation single disciple of Jianmen. Jianmen is famous for their swords. It is a rule of the ancestors that they only accept one disciple. It is said that they are the collateral branch of Jianxian. Huoqin fairy is the 13th generation disciple of Huowu Zhenju. In the past dynasties, Huo Wu Zhen Ju not only accepted only one disciple, but also people with fire constitution. He had a very important position in this galaxy cultivation.


    The flying sword of hell cave belongs to water. When the magic weapon is obviously stronger than his opponent''s, he shoots the flying sword at the huoqin fairy wisely. Huoqin fairy quickly sacrificed her flying sword. Although she was very reluctant to use her fire flying sword to touch the water flying sword, she could not help it.


    Fire and water do not allow each other. Whoever has a solid foundation has a greater chance of winning. When the immortal Jinjian saw that Mingdong turned the spear to xianghuoqin, he knew that the competition of the master didn''t want outsiders to intervene, and that huoqin was also a stubborn person. If she didn''t ask for help, Jinjian didn''t dare to help. The nether cave is happy and free. If they go together, although they rely on the immortal tools, he is not sure of winning.


    When the water attribute sword of the hell cave collides with the flying sword of the huoqin fairy, it arouses a "Zizi" sound. The huoqin fairy only feels that the spirit will consume a lot. She knew that she would lose sooner or later, but she had to make the final effort.


    I saw her fight for yuan Shen to be hurt. She swung away the ghost cave immortal''s flying sword with her flying sword and quickly sacrificed a red ribbon. This ribbon is called Tian Huo Ning. It is also the magic weapon of Huo Qin fairy. This magic weapon is refined in the fire of the earth''s core, but the fire on it is the Sanwei real fire that has gone beyond the scope of the cultivation realm, which is comparable to the fire of that day. It can also be regarded as a inferior artifact. She began to sacrifice fajue, and her fingerprints changed. That day, huoning went directly to the flying sword of hell cave. But I want to meet the hell cave.


    "Confused." The immortal Jinjian yelled, and he could clearly feel that the immortal sword of immortal Mingdong was more powerful than huoning that day. I''m afraid huoning would be so useless that day. It''s a pity that huoning was an immortal weapon that day. It''s so useless. For a moment, I couldn''t control the excitement in my heart, so I cried out.The huoqin fairy had no time to pay attention to these, because she was changing the formula quickly. That day, when huoning was about to entangle the flying sword of hell cave, she suddenly turned into a huge fire phoenix. The whole body of the fire phoenix was burning, but the fire in the center of the earth, which was comparable to the sky fire, was more than twice as big as the fire phoenix that Jiang Ming had imagined.


    But the Phoenix had already grasped the flying sword of the hell cave under its claws, and the flame of the earth''s core spewed to the flying sword. Every time it spewed, the mind of the hell cave was shocked. I can''t help but release the secret of controlling the flying sword. The water attribute flying sword is made of the essence of Tianbing and the water attribute Xianyuan. Although it won''t be destroyed under the fire of the earth''s core, it can''t stand the temperature of the fire of the earth''s core.


    "Hum..." He snorted in the cave entrance of the nether world. He vomited out his turbid Qi, and his formula changed rapidly. An ice dragon was born directly under the Phoenix''s claw, and it was entangled directly. Although the temperature of the flame is very high, the appearance of the ice dragon makes the flame of the Phoenix press down a lot. As soon as it''s entangled, it''s just a small circle. But that ice dragon is more and more thick, see to be about to entangle that Phoenix. Although these two magic arts are based on immortal weapons, the flying sword of hell cave has lost many levels compared with huoning that day.


    Huoning was a quasi immortal weapon at most that day. He couldn''t even hide a level one immortal weapon. However, the flying sword of Ming cave was a level six immortal weapon. How could he compare it. Just now, the spirit of huoqin fairy was shocked. That day, huoning showed her original shape directly, and flew back to her body quickly under her control.


    "It''s really a good sword. If you don''t fight back, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to fight back." The huoqin fairy knew that the hell cave was not simple. After several collisions, she had been slightly injured by the concussion of Yuanshen, while the other side was unharmed.


    "Ha ha, the fairy spoke. Naturally, my golden sword is going to help. I''ve offended you. " The last sentence is to the immortal of the hell cave. I saw him disappear suddenly, the next moment, already in front of the top of the cave. At their level of cultivation, they disdain sneak attack. Almost at the same time, the fire harp fairy''s attack was launched, and a fire dragon quickly attacked the hell cave. The underworld cave can only move in a hurry and move to the back of the golden sword, but the two attacks are on the shadow.


    The dark hole takes advantage of the two people''s attack to old, have no time to launch the next attack of span son, attack to the back of Jin Jian real person. Jin Jian naturally felt the attack behind him. Zhen Yuan encouraged him to hand over the Jin Jian straightly. He became a flying sword in the nether cave. He is worthy of being a sword disciple who is proficient in body and sword skills.


    Mingdong immortal''s flying sword was easily swung away, shocked. Jinjian immortal''s sword directly attacked back with the strength of the collision. The tianhuoning of the huoqin fairy came up again behind him. The hell cave could only encourage Zhenyuan with all its strength, and then grasped the golden sword with bare hands. Immortal Jinjian was shocked. Immortal Mingdong had a lot to do with him before. He must know the power of his Jinjian. Since he dares to catch his jinpansy with his bare hands, he must have some evidence.


    The dark hole is very helpless, he naturally knows the power of the golden sword, and at the same time, he has quietly carried another immortal weapon. That is the white immortal that only Jiang Ming has ever seen. At the moment, he controls both the flying sword and the white fairy. After the flying sword was knocked off by the golden sword real man, the dark cave made a detour and stopped huoning that day. On the other hand, his hands were filled with white things. The golden sword finally saw the difference. The water quality of the dark cave actually gave off white light on his hands. There must be something strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden sword has been grasped by the dark cave. The next moment, the golden sword real person feels a huge force coming from the golden sword. Pressure his true yuan actually open surgery back to the body, he can only try his best to encourage true yuan to meet, the dark hole immortal gave up the resistance behind, try his best to encourage true yuan to press in the past again. He wants to hurt an opponent by lifting weights. Only in this way can he have a chance to win. Almost at the same time, the golden sword was cut off from the place where the immortal of hell cave held it. The immortal of golden sword was destroyed because of the magic weapon of life cultivation, and the Yuanshen was badly damaged, so he could not fight any more.


    Immortal Mingdong was also hit by the huoqin fairy, so he spat it out. Thanks to the immortal armor given by Jiang Ming, otherwise the huoqin fairy just now included the whole body of Zhenyuan. Although he couldn''t kill him, he would be seriously injured. The golden sword real person is very depressed, did not expect that he just came on stage, was inexplicably hurt by magic weapon. If you don''t accept it, swallow a pill to restore the spirit, and then use the mental method wildly.


    He knew where he was defeated. He was defeated by his magic weapon. Although his own golden sword is relatively the third level top grade, it is very unbearable compared with the unknown magic weapon of huoning or Mingdong.


    On the one hand, huoqin fairy could keep invincible with huoning that day, although that moment really hurt the hell cave. However, the cultivation of the immortal in the nether cave is a little higher than before, and the magic weapon is also a lot higher. After several rounds of fighting, the huoqin fairy was much more embarrassed.


    However, they didn''t find the evil smile of the man in black.

 Chapter 41

    After several rounds of fighting, Mingdong obviously gained the upper hand. "Mr. black cloud, if you don''t go up, you''ll be doomed today." The huoqin fairy saw that he was not as good as the real man in the dark cave, and there were still some people who were in the later stage of his life, but he didn''t come forward to help. The black cloud was just standing there watching a play, so he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. After breathing for a period of time, immortal Jinjian joined the battle again. The Taoist who was called black cloud was the one who stood on one side and gave a vicious smile and wore a black robe.


    "Ha ha Jinjian, huoqin, with your two abilities, you can certainly win the underworld cave traitor. How can I use a person who is fit for the later stage to fight? Do you think so The black cloud and a group of people in the later stage of their combination were originally of the same generation as Jinjian, huoqin and Mingdong. Although their accomplishments were lower and higher, they called them by their first names. Jinjian immortal and huoqin fairy are impatient and have no time to pay attention to the nonsense of black cloud, and fight against the hell cave.


    "Jinjian immortal, huoqin fairy, you two don''t have to resist, believe me. If you want to be so old-fashioned, don''t blame me for being merciless. " After all, the ghost cave immortal didn''t mean to hurt him, so he advised them. The huoqin fairy and the Jinjian immortal only had a pause, and then they attacked again. The dark hole just didn''t do its best. After all, it was the same galaxy Xiuzhen, so it was the best strategy to hurt him. But now, they don''t pay attention to his persuasion and attack more and more fiercely. If he doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid he will inevitably suffer a heavy blow.


    When huoqin fairy saw that she couldn''t attack for a long time, she was so anxious that she was robbed of the loophole by the hell cave, and the flying sword hit her on the back. Huoqin spits out her hard work. Her face is green, and she is green. I saw him do a little breathing, then stand aside, began to sacrifice a magic weapon. A bright red peach blossom.


    "Hell cave, try my new magic weapon." The huoqin fairy played out a few tricks, and the flaming peach blossoms turned into flaming petals. Under his control, he began to spin.


    "Ha ha Come on The dark hole laughs a, "let me try your new magic weapon." Mingdong knows that peach blossom is definitely not simple. It took huoqin several years to make this peach blossom branch. The petals all over the sky, each one is taken from the fire of the center of the earth in that day''s fire Ning, and cultivated. The attack power is extraordinary. As long as one of them touches the corner of the garment, it will definitely lead to the fire in the center of the earth.


    Under the control of huoqin, the petals roll to the netherworld cave, and the golden sword jumps three feet away from the netherworld cave for the first time. He doesn''t want to be attacked by the inner earth fire of huoqin. When the petals roll to three feet of the human body in the cave, the cave takes out a magic weapon and sprays a circle of fog around the body. The petals will make a Zizi sound when they sink into it. Water and fire are not allowed to resist each other.


    The dark cave in the fog feels the temperature of the fire in the center of the earth. If it goes on like this, it will surely dry itself. He tried his best to encourage Zhenyuan to expand the scope of the fog. Huoqin fairy didn''t expect that this would be the result. The pressure from the other side of the nether cave was increasing, the consumption of Zhenyuan was also increasing, and the Yuanshen was not supporting.


    "Broken!" The nether cave roared, and the fog suddenly spread, and the petals all over the sky disappeared in the fog, "ha ha, how about my fog all over the sky?" Ming Dong laughs and says, while controlling the fog to vaporize into two parts, they attack Jinjian immortal and huoqin fairy respectively. Huoqin fairy knows that it''s not good. Yuanshen and Zhenyuan have just consumed too much, and now they are at the end of their skills.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, he vomited painstakingly on the dim peach branches, barely supporting a defensive array around his body. At the moment, the fog has been materialized and turned into an ice skate, which is the famous magic weapon of the cave ice soul. The fire harp was startled, and the ice soul was sacrificed. She had learned the power of the fire harp before. In a hurry, she broke her index finger and shot a blood line directly at the peach blossom branch. She was about to run away.


    Mingdong looked at the peach blossom branches and the blood on Bingpo. He knew that huoqin fairy had been seriously injured. He didn''t fight for their lives or pursue them. Jinjian barely copes with the fog attack from the ghost cave. Because binghun''s main attack target is huoqin fairy, after his efforts, he finally turns the cold fog away. However, the battle behind is not optimistic, he looked around the people standing around. "That''s what you''re looking at? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are so afraid of death. Aren''t you immortal tools that scare you into such a bear


    "Master Jinjian is right. We can''t let the evil thieves of hell cave go together." That black cloud real person is very positive at the moment, the public is excited by these two people, the blood is also stimulated. Surrounded by the potential of the dark hole in the middle. But the black cloud real person is intentionally or unintentionally fell behind, standing outside the pack, eyes flashed a trace of evil smile.


    The ghost cave real person sees in the eye, knows that this person certainly has the question, but also is not good to propose, that will only attract in front of this group of people''s joke. But he sent a message to the golden sword immortal, who was famous for his integrity.


    "Jin Jian, be careful of the black cloud. This is my last reminder. If you want to fight against me, I really won''t stay. Haven''t you ever thought about why I''m suddenly on the side of supporting the release of Blackwater Pluto? " The message of immortal Mingdong shakes the golden sword a little. You should know what I''ve done right and wrong.


    "I know why you suddenly changed your mind, and I''ve thought about it, but have you ever thought about what to do if the demon God is released and will slaughter the practitioners? That means the destruction of this world Jinjian also sends a message to the underworld cave. The people around them only see that they are opposing each other. If Jinjian doesn''t fight, no one else dares to attack the underworld cave.On one side of the black cloud is a little urgent, do not know what he hit the ghost idea. "Also, if Blackwater Pluto is eroded and released by the evil spirit, who is his opponent in the galaxy with his ability?"


    "What you are worried about is totally superfluous. If you think that Chiyou demon, as a God, wants to kill us, it''s easier than killing ants. Will he be interested in killing us ants? As a God, how can he not understand that the cultivation of the true world is the basis of practice. Moreover, even if we don''t release him, within a thousand years, the whole galaxy will be exhausted because of the array that sealed him. At that time, not only our galaxy will perish, but also countless mortals will perish. When the aura is exhausted, the seal array will be broken, and the demon will still come out. So why don''t we make a bet? We''ll bet he won''t kill the practitioners. It''s true that the black water Pluto you said may be eroded by the evil spirit, but there is still one person in the galaxy who can absolutely defeat him. "


    The man Mingdong said is Jiang Ming. He patiently explained to Jinjian, but he was not afraid of Jinjian. He just felt that there must be some conspiracy in the black water, and he didn''t want to be calculated. With his own magic weapon, he may be able to win over the people in front of him, but at that time, he will definitely pay the price, and the Galactic practitioners will also be injured and killed, and both of them may be the purpose of the black cloud. This is the last thing he wants to see. The reason why he wants to do this is to save the practitioners of the galaxy. If he hurts them, it''s the opposite.


    Jinjian is silent. He is thinking about the words of Mingdong. For a long time, he finally raised his head and looked at the black cloud immortal. The black cloud immortal also saw the golden sword immortal''s eyes. His heart trembled, but his face was expressionless. When the golden sword passes through the dark cave, it also notices the dark cloud. I didn''t find anything, but I still thought something was wrong with him.


    "I don''t dare to make decisions on this matter. It''s related to the safety of the whole Xiuzhen world. I really can''t believe whether anyone has the ability to defeat the king of the Blackwater League. You''ve seen the power of Blackwater. I hope you don''t make any promises. If you can call out that person, I can help you untie the seal. Of course, before that, we must persuade these people. " Immortal Jinjian looked around.


    "Jin Jian, you have to find out a problem. The reason why I have to say so much is not that I am afraid of the people here. I don''t want to hurt them. In that case, it''s against my original intention. " Immortal Mingdong was very dissatisfied with Jin Jian''s performance. His face was a little black and angry. "I don''t know why you are so indecisive even though you have understood the truth. If you have to see that person, I can tell you that I can''t reach him now, but I feel that he should come soon."


    "It''s embarrassing for you to say that. What you and I are fighting against is not your own life, but the fate of the whole galaxy Xiuzhen, and possibly the whole Xiuzhen world. How can children play? If you want to destroy the seal before that, you must defeat me... "


    "Ignorant old man, since this is the case, take it!" Ming Dong''s face was black with anger. He didn''t expect that the golden sword was so archaic. I saw him sacrifice the flying sword again. The golden sword immortal had only one golden sword in his life to repair with his life. Just now, it was broken by the dark cave. Now he can''t take anything to fight with the dark cave.


    The group of people who wanted to fight for a long time saw that the cave was moving, and they all spewed out their swords and shot at the cave. Among them, there were many distracted experts. The flying sword turned into various things and attacked the real man in the cave. The real man in the cave had to take back the flying sword. In the later stage of the robbery, he did not dare to ignore the attack of so many people. The flying sword weaves a layer of sword shadow around the body. When the attack falls on it, most of them are bounced away, and a few of them fall on the body of hell cave, but they can''t break through the vigorous Qi formed by the powerful Zhenyuan.


    However, the attack from so many people, the interwoven sword net is getting thinner and thinner, and the attack on the body is more and more, which has exceeded his tolerance. Seeing this, several magic formulas of the nether cave were played out, and the black fog filled the body again. All the attacks fell inside, but they didn''t hurt the real person of the nether cave. In the distance, several people who were in the cultivation period looked at each other, and then fixed their eyes on the golden sword immortal.

 Chapter 42

    "When you attack later, you must keep your hand. I think you all know why the hell cave immortal will stand on that side. " Jinjian real man watched the battle in the field and carefully observed the black cloud real man. The ghost cave in the battle roared, and the black fog that had been shrouded suddenly burst open, and the people who stood close were directly shrouded in it. Those who enter the fog feel that their true strength is rapidly losing, and they are consumed in a moment.


    This is the water system magic that the immortal of the hell cave learned from the immortal armor. The lost true elements of those people were absorbed by the immortal of the hell cave, stored in the immortal armor, and slowly transformed into his own power by the immortal armor. This attack made many people lose their fighting power. The experts in the combined period saw that they could not hurt the immortal of the dark cave. After such a fight, the immortal of the dark cave consumed a lot of money. In addition, the magic just now consumed a lot of real yuan and Yuan Shen. It''s a little unnatural now.


    Those people in the combination period, taking advantage of the dark fog, gave each other a look, and moved to the real person in the dark cave. At the same time, several people offered their own offensive magic weapons and went to the underworld cave.


    "Come on." With a roar from the crowd, an ice shield appeared around his body. He had already lost his passion and forgot the purpose, purpose and original intention of the battle. Now he just wanted to defeat all the enemies in front of him, but the ice shield couldn''t resist the joint attack of several people and was broken to pieces. With this time, the immortal of the dark cave not only escaped, but also sacrificed a spell. The moment the ice shield was broken, it turned into very thin ice needles and shot around. Let the people around have to give up the pursuit, to resist the ice needle all over the sky.


    When the immortal of the nether cave jumps three feet away, the real yuan in his body begins to lose. The large-scale magic can''t be used for the time being. On the one hand, he tried his best to recover Zhenyuan and Yuanshen. On the other hand, Zhenyuan converted from Xianjia also added him a lot. The firing of the ice needle also stopped the people for a while. In addition, they all understood why Jinjian asked them to hold on.


    The ghost cave real person who is short of true yuan is very embarrassed when he is attacked by several experts in the combination period. If it wasn''t for the protection of the immortal armor, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more. Finally, the true yuan in the body was replenished by the immortal beetle by one third, and the ghost cave immortal who had been suppressed for a long time suddenly burst out. A few people who didn''t respond well were hit at the same time. It was ice bound. After this spell was launched, it cost almost half of the recovered one yuan. The ghost cave suddenly saw a dark gray energy flash in front of him, which was full of decadence and death. Then the whole ghost cave slowly fell asleep in the past.


    By the time Jiang Ming arrived, Difeng was silent again.


    "Evil spirit!" Jiang Ming can clearly feel the smell in the air. There was no one around, but there were many signs of fighting, "something big happened." Jiang Ming analyzes the fluctuation of Zhenyuan in the air, and vaguely feels the power of Zhenyuan in the dark cave.


    Pick up a piece of ice on the ground, the ground is full of such ice, "ice" Jiang Ming thinking in his heart. All traces show that just now there was still a war here, but the devil suddenly appeared, and took advantage of the fact that everyone was both defeated, and took away all the people. Jiang Ming can''t help but worry about the cave. After the evil event, Jiang Ming has a good feeling for the cave.


    "Now that there is no one here, I will break the seal and release the black water Pluto." Jiang Ming flew to the top of the mountain. Although it was his second time here, he could not help sighing the beauty of nature. Clouds surrounded the mountain, and the cold wind made his hair fly. Jiang Ming came to the place where the seal was and frowned. No accident, the seal has been repaired.


    "Little brother..." A voice sounded in my ear, "is that you?" Jiang Ming was surprised. He was surprised that someone was beside him and he didn''t find out. Jiang Ming looked around and saw a fiery figure coming out of the cloud behind him. "Clouds of fire!" Jiang Ming was surprised to see that it was huoyun who had a close relationship with the visitor.


    He was surprised that he was close to himself with the cultivation of huoyun, but he didn''t find it. It seems that he must have borrowed some magic weapon to hide his breath. "Why are you here?" Jiang Ming asks strangely, huoyun''s eyes are full of panic. Jiang Ming is strange, what can make huoyun so scared.


    "It''s you, brother..." When huoyun saw his acquaintances, he was a little excited. Jiang Ming couldn''t understand why huoyun was so upset. Jiang Ming could clearly feel the fluctuation of huoyun. "It''s terrible..." Huoyun came to Jiang Ming, "it''s terrible..." He was very excited, "that thing, it should be the devil, everyone was taken away by him. Even the ghost cave was taken away by him. "


    "Huoyun, calm down," Jiang Ming felt huoyun''s lax spirit. If it goes on like this, he may be destroyed. Jiang Ming admires this man. He grabs huoyun''s shoulder and passes a stream of wood property to Zhenyuan, sorting out his already disordered Zhenyuan and Yuanshen. The fire cloud gradually calmed down, and then settled down. Jiang Ming knows that this is the break and re establishment after the catastrophe. After that, huoyun''s cultivation will be improved. It took a long time for huoyun to wake up, and he broke through to the early stage of the orifices.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Huoyun knew that the reason why he was able to keep his accomplishments was because of Jiang Ming''s help. "Ah, huoyun, how did you become a girl. This is not the real you. If you want to thank me, just play with me. Ha ha... " Jiang Ming burst out laughing. The reason why he was able to let go of his heart was thanks for the battle with huoyun."Ha ha, good..." Huoyun suddenly shut up again. Although he is reckless, he is not a fool. Jiang Ming has just shown his ability, which only a lot of people can do. If you want to help a person sort out Zhenyuan and Yuanshen, you need at least two levels of cultivation to dare to do that. Before that, he was the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. That is to say, Jiang Ming had to be distracted before he dared to do that. Fighting with people in the distracted period was all about looking for abuse.


    "I want to bully me again, don''t I? I won''t be fooled. I let you succeed last time. It''s a mistake." At this point, I laughed, but I stopped laughing immediately. "You were just around here, weren''t you?" Jiang Ming knows that huoyun is back to business.


    "Ah I''ve been guarding the seal all the time under the command of my elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that the immortal of Mingdong would suddenly stand on the side of the black water palace. Yesterday, he came here by himself. He opened his villa and wandered around. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. I was surprised. Later, he came here. When I saw that he was going to break the seal, I quickly activated the protection on the seal, and then sent a signal to elder martial brother. Then, huoqin fairy and Jinjian immortal came to stop Mingdong immortal. I''ll stay here to guard the seal in case others come from the other side. "


    Huoyun is obviously not a storyteller, but Jiang Ming still understands. "It seems that the real man in the nether cave was persuading everyone, and then he started fighting. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. In the face of the two masters who were both in the period of robbery, they destroyed the sword of the golden sword master and severely damaged the huoyun fairy. After the huoyun fairy ran away. He was besieged, and he could hold on for so long. When everyone was defeated, the black cloud suddenly burst out.


    It was really terrible at that time. Maybe only I saw the specific situation. The black cloud suddenly didn''t know where he got the powerful power. At that time, the sky became dark. After a large group of gray black clouds, everyone disappeared. Only the black cloud gradually became a person with two horns on his head and surrounded by gray black smoke. The breath was so powerful and terrible that it was full of the smell of death all around, as if it were crying and howling.


    Then he took a look at me. I thought he found me. The look was full of decadence and death. Just one look almost made my mind go away. Then he flew northeast. Brother, what do you think that is? Why is it so terrible? " Jiang Ming has figured out the general situation.


    "The devil, and not the ordinary devil, according to your description, he has at least the cultivation of the devil." Jiang Ming tells huoyun gently.


    "The devil, is that the devil? It''s terrible. " Jiang Ming knew that huoyun was infected by the strong breath of death, so he would have such a strong feeling.


    Jiang Ming looks at the figure of huoyun leaving and smiles, "brother, I''m sorry." He broke away the fire cloud and asked him to inform the others about the appearance of the demon in Xiuzhen world.


    Before he came to the seal, Jiang Ming put Shenzhi in. The outer layer of prohibition can be easily broken, but the inner layer of prohibition even Shenzhi is blocked outside, which is close to the immortal''s technique. Jiang Ming easily solved the outside prohibition. The outside is actually a combination of illusion array and small prohibition. As soon as it is broken, you can see the purple seal boundary inside. It is a phenomenon caused by the mutual combination of the five attributes. The closer to purple, the more perfect the combination of the five attributes, the more difficult it is to break.


    This array itself is a high-level array in the realm of cultivation. In addition, it triggers five kinds of truth elements. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to break it alone. But Jiang Ming is excluded. Jiang Ming, who has five attributes at the same time, wants to arouse the five true elements in the array to resonate, and then assimilate the five true elements at one stroke. But before that, we must find the eye of the array. Otherwise, if you want to break the array, you have to use the powerful true element to destroy its structure. That''s really the next strategy.


    Jiang Ming learned a lot of arrays from Shengdao. He has not experimented with any other arrays except some for refining utensils. This array is called Fengling Suoyuan array. As the name suggests, it cuts off the sense of external aura and locks the true element of the trapped person in the array. This array itself is not advanced, but it has five kinds of true elements as its guide, and some small prohibitions have been added to it, which makes the level of this array go up a lot.


    Jiang Ming searched for a long time, but still didn''t find the place. All of a sudden, he patted his head. The gate of the array must be in the hands of the people who made the array. Now Shenzhi is blocked outside. The eyes of the array must be under the array. It seems that violence is the only way.

 Chapter 43

    Jiang Ming carefully condenses five kinds of truth elements in his body. It is the first time that he tries to control five kinds of truth elements at the same time. The five kinds of true elements slowly agglutinate on Jiang Ming''s right hand, forming a purple ball of light. The sphere of light is getting bigger and bigger. When the sphere of light has exceeded the critical point of Jiang Ming''s control, he didn''t shoot the sphere of light out, but began to compress it. It''s very difficult to compress the energy. The already pure Zhenyuan is compressed by Jiang Ming again. The original soccer ball is compressed to the size of a ping-pong ball. This is Jiang Ming''s limit.


    Jiang Ming looked at the seal and said, "I don''t know if I can blow it away." he didn''t have much confidence in himself. After all, it was the array seal jointly arranged by many Galaxy practitioners. He didn''t know the destructive power of that ping-pong ball. The reason why he chose to attack this array directly with the power of Zhenyuan instead of using magic to destroy it was because he knew that this array combined five attributes of Zhenyuan. Although the destructive power of magic must be much greater than that of Zhenyuan, it was less than that of Zhenyuan The fundamental motivation of xingzhenyuan is likely to be unbreakable.


    But the photosphere is different. It has five kinds of attribute elements at the same time. It can easily arouse the resonance of the five element attribute elements in the center of the array, so that it can explode. In this way, the array will be destroyed if it explodes inside and outside at the same time.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand to shoot the ball of light, not very fast, on the contrary, still very slowly close to the seal, the ball of light in the air drew a bright arc. When he was close to the seal of the array, Jiang Ming could obviously feel that there was a strong fluctuation in the array. Jiang Ming wrote down the position immediately, and the place where the fluctuation happened must be the location of the array eye. If this blow can''t break the array, Jiang Ming might as well take other measures.


    When he saw the light ball approaching the seal, he suddenly speeded up uncontrollably. Jiang Ming made a bad sound and quickly moved ten miles away. Almost as he turned around, a strong wave came from the explosion place. Jiang Ming secretly congratulated himself that he was wearing heart armor, otherwise the fluctuation caused by the explosion would make him very embarrassed. After the wave, the earth shaking explosion came. Jiang Ming saw that the top of the mountain was smashed in the explosion, and the ice and stones flew away to the four sides. The top had been cut down nearly 100 meters.


    After the dust, Jiang Ming saw a dark black stone pillar at the original peak. Jiang Ming was shocked. There was black and yellow gas around the stone pillar. Jiang Ming knew that it was probably the power of the underworld. But I can''t feel the fluctuation of the real yuan at all. The two kinds of breath are full of the smell of death.


    "Is..." Jiang Ming thought in his heart, "has the underworld really been demonized by the breath of the demon God?" Jiang Ming drove to the bottom of the stone pillar, and there was no evil spirit. In other words, Chi You''s evil spirit did not spread to the outside of the seal, and Blackwater Hades could not be demonized, but those two powers were full of the smell of death.


    "It can''t be Moqi," Jiang Ming thought. "Moqi is completely dark gray, and the underworld is a dual constitution. The two colors of black and yellow are obviously the attributes of water and soil. But why is it not the fluctuation of real yuan? " Jiang Ming gets closer to the stone pillar. The closer he gets, the more clearly he can feel the breath of death. When Jiang Ming reaches out his hand carefully to touch the stone pillar, he feels the call of death coming from it. If he is not a practitioner in the period of combination, he may be called away. Jiang Ming was afraid after a while and was very dissatisfied with his recklessness.


    "Is the underworld in it?" Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi could not get into the stone pillar, nor did he know its texture. But to be sure, this is a kind of prohibition. Anyway, get people out first. Jiang Ming retreated to one side and began to gather Zhenyuan again. An energy ball the size of the light ball just now formed in Jiang Ming''s hand. The power of the attack just now makes Jiang Ming''s heart tremble. Although the stone is intact in the attack, Jiang Ming doesn''t think it can be intact under his direct attack.


    Jiang Ming looks at the stone pillar in front of him in surprise. After the collision between the light ball and the stone pillar, there is no big explosion that Jiang Ming imagined. The light ball disappeared so quietly. Jiang Ming looked at his hand and looked at the stone pillar in disbelief. "No way, this stone is so strong?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart.


    Far away in a cave on another planet, in the scarlet light, you can see a group of people sitting cross legged, eyes closed, face cold sweat, and a trace of dark gray gas rising from the top of their heads from time to time. In the middle of the crowd sat a monster with two big horns on his head, long hair, dark gray clothes and pale face. All of a sudden, he opened his scarlet eyes, a violent look shot, amazing mind.


    "Someone''s touching the seal!" The monster spewed. Then he looked around at the people who were sitting cross legged. "Ha ha, they were infected so quickly. Although the first group were all masters, they were all villains with evil intentions. Xiuzhen world is really more and more interesting. This world is waiting to become a subsidiary of my demon world! Ha ha... " The monster suddenly disappeared in laughter, and the grotesque laughter echoed in the cave. The faces of those who sat cross legged became more and more ugly, and their brows became more and more tight.Jiang Ming was depressed to find that no matter how much power he released to attack the stone pillar, the final result was the same. It was swallowed directly by the stone pillar. "What kind of stone is it? It''s so strange and powerful. There must be something strange in it." Jiang Ming thought in his heart. Shenzhi couldn''t get into it, Zhenyuan couldn''t break it. For the first time, Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do. "What else can I do?" Jiang Ming is thinking hard in his heart. All of a sudden, he thought of the characteristics of the five elements that the second Haotian once said - refining and integrating other forces.


    Jiang Ming excitedly regained his confidence and began to input five kinds of real yuan into the stone at the same time. Several attempts in a row failed. When a kind of real yuan output was too much and broke the balance, a force suddenly came out and sucked all Jiang Ming''s real yuan away. After so many times, Jiang Ming finally mastered how to balance the five forces of output. In the control of power, it''s a step up.


    Sure enough, when the input power reaches a certain level, Jiang Ming can clearly feel that a power in the stone pillar is gradually disappearing, and his output power is gradually getting stronger. The stronger the power is, the faster the unknown power in the stone pillar will disappear. Jiang Ming waited happily. Gradually, the color of the stone column faded, and the unknown power of water and soil became more and more powerful. Jiang Ming knows that it must be the black water underworld inside that feels that the power of seal is gradually weakening, and he is trying his best to break through.


    Time is running away slowly, and the strength in the stone pillar becomes very weak. As long as half a column of incense time, Jiang Ming can completely refine the power in the stone. The power refined by Jiang Ming didn''t melt into Jiang Ming''s five real yuan, but hovered in Jiang Ming''s upper Dantian, interwoven with the purple light group, and didn''t flow with Jiang Ming''s real yuan. Although Jiang Ming is very strange about this power, he has no time to study it.


    "Not good," suddenly, Jiang Ming felt a strong power wave coming here. The attribute of power surprised him a little - Moyuan! That speed is too fast, in a moment it came to the heaven and earth peak.


    "Ha ha..." No one else came. It was the monster that suddenly disappeared from the cave. As soon as he arrived ten feet away from Jiangming, he burst out laughing, but then he stopped, "who are you?" The latter question was with fear.


    Jiang Ming had to stop, secretly regretting that if he had just been a little faster, all the unknown power in the stone would have been refined by himself. The cultivation of the bearer is absolutely above the demon king. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome to fight.


    "Ha ha, I think I should ask you that. The bold devil dares to make trouble in Xiuzhen world and harm our Xiuzhen world. What do you want? " Jiang Ming learns the tone of the devil, but with a smile on his face, he asks the person who is most likely to be the devil.


    "Ignorant child, dare to talk to your devil grandfather like this, be careful that I take your yuan baby?" The devil was very upset at Jiang Ming''s words, and his face began to change.


    "Oh, the devil, no wonder the tone is so loud. However, I don''t pay attention to the devil, "Jiang Ming said faintly. His eyes were full of words that he didn''t care about looking at the devil, but he didn''t know how powerful the devil was. He had heard that the strength of the devil was equivalent to the strength of an ascent cultivator. Now Jiang Ming''s strength is enough to fight against a scattered immortal. But after all, he didn''t fight with the devil, and Jiang Ming didn''t dare to be careless. But I also know that the demon king must have no bottom for his cultivation, otherwise he would not be talking nonsense here for so long.


    "You''re looking for death." How many years has the devil confiscated such anger? Being looked down upon is a taboo thing for every devil. Jiang Ming''s words obviously angered him. He offered a black skull, "let''s try the taste of ten thousand demons eating the heart! I''m sorry As his formula was played out, the skull suddenly flew to Jiang Ming. One changed into two, two changed into four. When he flew to Jiang Ming, there were no less than ten.


    When Jiang Ming''s opponent offered a magic weapon, he felt the powerful power that touched people''s heart and soul. Although he didn''t know how to deal with this power, he also offered his own flying sword for the first time. The demon king was glad to see it in his eyes. Jiang Ming''s performance made him know that his opponent must have never fought with the demon, and he didn''t even know the most basic things. The most important feature of magic Qi is pollution flying sword. The polluted flying sword will lose its spirit in an instant and become a useless ordinary sword.


    Jiang Ming weaves a sword net around him. The sixteen skeletons revolve around Jiang Ming outside, and the sixteen skeletons spit out a breath of evil Qi at the same time. Jiang Ming just feels that he suddenly loses contact with the flying sword. Seeing the sword net disappear, the metal flying sword turns dark gray in an instant.

 Chapter 44

    Jiang Ming was shocked and sighed his carelessness. Seeing that the golden sword can''t be used, the metal yuan baby almost darkened at the same time. The sword net disappears, and Jiang Ming''s body is directly exposed to the evil Qi. Seeing that the flying sword has been destroyed, Jiang Ming knows that the evil Qi is the guest star of the cultivator. Dare not hard touch, directly a blink jumped out of the 16 skeletons surrounded.


    "Ha ha, I''m such an idiot. With this strength, I''d better give yuan baby to me to avoid suffering for a while. Ha ha..." Seeing that Jiang Ming''s flying sword was destroyed, the demon king could not help insulting Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face became livid, and his flying sword was destroyed. He was scolded as an idiot. "It''s impossible to want me."


    Jiang Ming was infuriated, crazy operation of the "holy way" to restore the metal true yuan, the heart is a pity that the metal flying sword. That demon king thinks not right, why this cultivator flies sword to be destroyed, return a pair of didn''t hurt appearance? Jiang Ming doesn''t give him a chance to think. Since Feijian can''t work, it''s a different way.


    The demon king was wondering, but he saw Jiang Ming pinching the magic formula in his hand. When he saw that it was not right, how could the magic formula be a little like the thunder. The Dharma formula in Jiang Ming''s hand is exactly that of the demon exterminator Lei, but it is the authentic Dharma formula from the holy way. Most of the Dharma formulas in the world of cultivating truth have some mistakes when they are recited.


    The demon king felt the power of the formula and quickly recovered the skeleton magic weapon. Almost at the same time, the magic formula of Jiang Ming was released, and a golden thunder cloud quickly formed on the devil''s head. A thick lightning directly fell on his skull from the thunder cloud above. Just for a moment, the dark gray evil spirit on the skeleton magic weapon was dim. The demon king was surprised by the power of the formula, but he didn''t dare to remove the magic weapon. He didn''t want the formula to fall on himself.


    After the magic formula is issued, it can trigger lightning to attack the devil. Most of the demons are afraid of lightning attack, which is why Jiang Ming chooses metal flying sword land. But he didn''t have the experience of fighting with the devil. He was destroyed by the flying sword. After four lightning attacks, the demon king looked very embarrassed, and the skeleton magic weapon in his hand was split.


    Jiang Ming''s magic weapon was destroyed as soon as he made a move. He knew he couldn''t be careless. After releasing the magic formula, he just adjusted his breath a little and began to condense another powerful formula, nine days thunder cloud.


    The demon king almost killed himself when he saw his opponent''s magic killing formula. He watched another formula send out again. He didn''t have time to recover the magic yuan''s overturning caused by the attack. He snatched Jiang Ming''s side in a blink of an eye. Jiang Ming complained in his heart that the formula was only half condensed. He also blamed himself for his eagerness to condense such a large number of nine day thunder clouds. The devil''s face showed a grim smile, so he directly hit Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that the blow was not easy, so he forced to put away the formula. Before the fist hit him, Jiang Ming vomited out his heart.


    The power of fajue''s backfire and the wave of Moyuan on his fist made him vomit a lot of effort, but he didn''t dare to calm the real yuan in his body and forced him to fly back. The demon king did not give up. The fist still chased Jiang Ming straight. Jiang Ming condensed a Zhenyuan shield in front of him. With the help of Zhenyuan shield, he quickly escaped. The body has not stood still, it is a painstaking effort to spit out again. Just the advantage of the moment is gone, the devil is no longer chasing, put away the attack, just four God thunder on their own influence.


    When Jiang Ming looked at the golden baby again, the counter attack of the formula he just caused was really serious, and the metal real yuan could no longer be used. Both of them are a little confused about the depth of each other, and dare not rush out. The demon king wondered why the opponent who had been killed by the magic formula could still stand there and look at himself. He knew that this person was not as simple as it seemed. Jiang Ming is taking advantage of this time to adjust his breath. He has spent a lot of money on the magic formula. He is thinking about how to fight against the devil.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ming offered up a short gun with the attribute of fire. The whole body of the gun was full of fire, and the fire was nearly two feet high. Scared the demon king''s heart trembled. Obviously, the fact that Jiang Ming has two attributes has not been reflected. Jiang Ming can''t wait for him to reflect it. The fire attribute short spear turns into a sky full spear rain to attack the demon king, but Jiang Ming controls the entity to keep away from the demon king, and the metal flying sword has just been destroyed, which makes him very taboo about the demon Qi.


    The gun rain in the sky is actually caused by Sanwei real fire. The demon king did not dare to despise these attacks. He was full of evil Qi around his body and held a sword shaped magic weapon tightly in his hand. As soon as the gun meets the evil spirit, it shows its original shape one after another. The evil spirit hides a killing opportunity, waiting for Jiang Ming''s body to attack.


    Jiang Ming tries his best to output fire Zhenyuan to maintain the gun rain. The demon king also finds it very difficult. Each attack of Sanwei zhenhuo consumes a lot of magic Qi, but the opponent''s gun rain seems endless. The demon king can only output magic yuan to maintain the defense of magic Qi. At the moment, he has reduced the coverage of magic Qi to the minimum, which is suitable for defense. Jiang Mingxin knows that this is not the way to go on. Maybe he can consume his opponent''s Moyuan, but he doesn''t know how powerful Moyuan is.


    Just when the two sides were in a standoff, a wave suddenly came from the stone pillar, which had been quiet. Both of them felt the fluctuation, and Jiang Ming was very happy. The devil was worried. Jiang Ming knew that it must be the underworld who was attacking the seal with all his strength. After his own consumption and refining, the seal was weak. Thinking of meeting this legendary character right away, Jiang Ming can''t help feeling a little excited. What kind of person is Blackwater Hades, a generation of masters, a generation of experts, a generation of strange talents? Jiang Ming wanted to know for a long time.Unconsciously, they both stopped fighting, only looking at the stone, but defending each other.


    With a "boom", the stone exploded from the middle, and the broken stones shot out in all directions. Each stone was mixed with great strength, and both of them carefully propped up their defense.


    "Ha ha I finally came out Jiang Ming is surprised, because the voice is a woman''s voice. He didn''t expect that the underworld he always wanted to see was a woman. After the smoke and dust disappeared, what Jiang Ming saw was a black mask with black armor, snow-white hair, nearly 1.7 meters tall. The whole body is filled with the unknown power of black and yellow. The woman looked at them respectively. When she saw the devil, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes besides hatred and anger. When he saw Jiang Ming, he was completely surprised. Jiang Ming naturally knew that she had seen her constitution. Jiang Ming smiles at the woman.


    "Moye, I didn''t expect you to be here. I''ll see where you''re going this time! Hum... " The woman gave a cold hum to the demon king. The demon king, who was called moye, looked very ugly and was ready to run away. Jiang Ming also put all his attention on the devil to prevent him from escaping.


    "It''s really useless. Even a demon king can''t be captured," he said to Jiang Ming. "It''s a waste of your five elements and five babies." When the demon king heard this, he looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. He thought, no wonder he broke his flying sword, but he didn''t get hurt. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he met a child who didn''t know how to fight with the demon. Jiang Ming is unable to hang on his face, but he is embarrassed to argue. It''s true that I don''t know how to fight with the devil, and a devil even let me get hurt.


    "Heishui, Heishui, tut Tut, it''s a pity for a good talent." The devil suddenly saw something, "I didn''t expect you would be willing to repair the ghost fairy." Jiang Ming listened to the word "ghost Fairy" and remembered the records about "ghost Fairy" he had seen before. No wonder the two powers of yellow and black are not real yuan or immortal yuan, but the power of ghost fairy.


    "Well, it''s on you, moye. I think you can still escape from me today. " The woman said hatefully, it seems that there is a story in the middle. Then she looks at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is a little embarrassed because he has just been denied his strength.


    All of a sudden, the demon king let out a group of evil Qi and attacked them. Jiang Ming once suffered a loss. He didn''t dare to despise it. He was preparing to defend himself with all his strength, but he heard another voice in his ear, "fool, if you don''t chase him, he''s going to run away." But it was the voice of the underworld. Jiang Ming was very upset. At first he was scolded as an idiot, but now he is scolded as a fool.


    The black water underworld didn''t pay attention to the evil spirit that attacked her, so he moved out and chased her in one direction. Jiang Ming patted his head and called out "idiot" secretly. He had always been used to hard hitting, so he forgot to force him to be sharp. Think of here, also chase to that direction.


    He caught up with the woman in a moment. Vaguely can feel in front of the devil''s figure, Jiang Ming secretly surprised, how this devil''s speed so fast. The black water underworld frowned and suddenly stopped. Jiang Ming almost ran into it, "go back!" The black water underworld suddenly turned around and flew to the original place. Jiang Ming did not know the reason, but he also followed.


    Just after they chased out, a monster suddenly appeared from the ground where they were fighting. It was moye who had just escaped. "Ha ha, tangdou, you are too young." Finish saying to just Jiang Ming they chase out of the opposite direction quickly escape.


    A moment later, a black figure came here. It was the black water Pluto who felt wrong that rushed back. Jiang Ming followed. The black water god closed his eyes and looked in all directions, but he couldn''t feel the fluctuation at all.


    "Well, let him run again." She fell to the ground, picked up a doll, Jiang Ming also fell to the ground, looking at the woman''s face.

 Chapter 45

    "What is this?" Jiang Ming points to the doll that the woman has just picked up.


    "Magic puppet..." The woman is not to give him a good face, "just he is through this thing to get away."


    "What''s the use of this?" Jiang Ming didn''t understand the reason and asked. But it also attracted the disdain of Meimu.


    "The magic puppet is a magic weapon that can only be refined by the above accomplishments of each demon king. This magic weapon has only one function, that is, when in danger, it can conjure a substitute to bear a blow instead of the master, but the master is hidden in the magic puppet. It''s very difficult to refine this thing, and it can only be used once. Just now, he just blocked our eyes with magic Qi, threw out the magic puppet, and turned into a double to escape. But he hid himself in the puppet, avoided the attention of you and me, and escaped when you and I went after the double. " Jiang Ming thought in his heart, it seems that the devil is a little afraid of Heishui, otherwise he would not escape so fast.


    "It''s all your fault that you can''t win a demon king. Even an ordinary ascetic practitioner can easily win a demon king. You are so stupid!" That woman is completely put the responsibility to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming helpless, but also frowned. Although he is responsible, he can''t rely on himself. He is a little dissatisfied with the woman''s tone.


    "what should we do..."


    "I don''t know." Before Jiang Ming finished his words, he was rejected by the underworld.


    "Damn, don''t give me such a big fire. If you have the ability, go after it." Jiang Ming was infuriated by the woman''s attitude and turned green. "What about the ghost fairy? Very severe? Then why did you let him run away? "


    "You..." The woman didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would be so excited. Her words and deeds were a little too much, but Jiang Ming''s original guilt was gone. Because she is not good at arguing with others.


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with me? " Jiang Ming deliberately angered her. Just now she made Jiang Ming very upset.


    "You want to die!" The woman was not good at arguing and threatened Jiang Ming directly.


    "I''ll tell you what you can do." Jiang Ming is not afraid of her, directly back.


    "Well, I''ll show you the power of the ghost fairy." The black water underworld stares at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stares back at her without showing any weakness They both stepped back at the same time. When the strong meet, they don''t want to step back. In this case, they can only solve it by duel. They were three feet apart and looked at each other. They didn''t understand the depth of their opponents and didn''t want to rush. Jiang Ming couldn''t bear it at first. The wooden flying sword turned into green leaves and rolled to the black water.


    "Hum, insect carving skills," she took out a magic fan, just like that one. All the leaves that originally attacked her were fanned out of their original shape and disappeared in the air. Jiang Ming felt that his spirit was shocked, and his dizziness hit his brain. It took a while to recover the feeling. Looking at the woman again, she was standing there staring at Jiang Ming with a smile. Jiang Ming was very upset. He suffered a big loss when he first touched the move.


    "Well, come again." Jiang Ming put on a new posture and saw that his face was very angry. The black water underworld took the initiative to attack. The fans began to dance, and small tornadoes rushed to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t understand why the black water underworld of water and Earth actually sent out metallic whirlwind to attack himself. It must be the magic weapon.


    In my heart, I don''t dare to slow down in my hand. Fire conquers gold. Jiang Ming''s flying sword with fire attribute weaves a sword net around him to block the whirlwind attack. However, Jiang Ming feels uncomfortable. The whirlwind is not simple. Now Jiang Ming can clearly feel the nature of water in the whirlwind. Water and fire are incompatible. Jiang Ming''s real yuan is not as powerful as the ghost fairy''s power. Every time the whirlwind falls on Jiang Ming''s sword net, it will consume a large part of fire real yuan. Although Jiang Ming''s real yuan is very strong, it can''t stand such consumption.


    Just when Jiang Ming''s sword net completely collapses, Heishui withdraws the attack again and looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. Jiang Ming''s face is black with anger from her eyes, but he really can''t help it.


    "You don''t know how to combine several real elements. That''s why you can''t do anything with me." Regardless of Jiang Ming''s ugly face, the black water underworld said his own opinion. If it sounds good, he knows Jiang Ming. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s a lesson.


    "Although you can call multiple real elements at the same time, you don''t know how to combine them. Do you want to learn? I want to learn from my sister, ha ha... " Jiang Ming''s nose was crooked, and his mouth was no longer as smart as it had just been.


    "Try my trick," Jiang Ming said. He knew that it was only humiliating to argue now, but he thought that the words of the underworld were reasonable, so he wanted to experiment. He also knew that the black water underworld was teaching himself how to exert his power. He slowly mobilizes the earth in his body, and sees cracks appear on the ground where the black water Pluto stands, followed by flames, accompanied by spikes.


    This is Jiang Ming''s first attempt. The black water underworld didn''t expect him to grasp the essentials so quickly. He was surprised and made a defense. His body sent out black fog, slowly forming a black smoke, wrapping her whole body in it. Jiang Ming''s attack can''t break into it."Ha ha, look at my flying leaves again." Jiang Ming was so excited that he cried out. The wooden sword came out again and turned into leaves flying all over the sky. He attacked the wuqigong, which was wrapped in the black water Pluto, and controlled the magic attack of three attributes at the same time. Jiang Ming felt that the spirit consumed very quickly, but the feeling of success inspired him to try again and again.


    Wrapped in the fog, Blackwater Pluto felt the pressure from his opponent for the first time. "It seems that he is really a wizard." She had to take Jiang Ming''s attack seriously. The ghost fairy yuan gushed out crazily, and the fog shrouded more and more. Jiang Ming knew that it was not good. Sure enough, before he could react, the fog had already wrapped his wooden sword in it. Suddenly, he lost contact with the wooden sword. He was not shocked. He broke one of his flying swords like this. He lost two flying swords in succession, which made Jiang Ming feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hum..." Jiang Ming snorted, his fingers danced and his fingerprints were printed one by one, forming a huge "Earth" character in the air. "Go", as Jiang Ming''s voice falls, the word "Tu" flies to Heishui. The underworld feels a wave of pressure coming on him. When he marvels at the pressure of the word "Tu", he tries her best to defend. Although she doesn''t know what kind of attack this thing will have, she is still careful with the unknown.


    The word "Earth" flew to her head and suddenly turned. Suddenly, she felt the earth shaking. At the foot of the soil suddenly began to wrap up, Jiang Mingxin happily watched the attack. The soil within ten feet of her body began to roll towards her.


    Heishui wants to break through from above, but he is depressed to find that he can''t get out at all. He is unconsciously sealed in a border and can''t move outside. It seems that it must be the role of the word "Tu" just now. Jiang Ming is crazy to export the earthy truth in his body. In a moment, the black water underworld is wrapped in a huge mud ball.


    While maintaining the shape of the mud ball, Jiang Ming transferred the fire attribute of Zhenyuan. Suddenly, a flame appeared in the mud ball. In which the black water Hades is very helpless, although the fire can not hurt themselves, but so besieged, very shameful.


    "This boy really knows all about it!" Black water heart wry smile, that three flavor true fire, because she wears war armor, temporarily also can''t hurt her. She mobilizes the immortal power of the ghost in her body, and yellow and black fog appear around her body again. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and Jiang Ming outside feels that the pressure from the mud ball experience is getting bigger and bigger, so he has to output Zhenyuan crazily.


    All of a sudden, the squall rose to the extent that Jiang Ming couldn''t bear. Jiang Ming spat it out, and then there was the sound and impact of the mud ball explosion. After being burned by Jiang Ming Sanwei''s real fire, the earth turned into a hard stone, on which there was a strange spark, shooting out all around, dragging out a scarlet tail.


    Following closely is the attack of the black water underworld, a yellow sword, wrapped in a layer of ice, so directly to Jiang Ming''s head to greet the past. Jiang Ming didn''t have time to recover the real yuan in his body. He reluctantly mobilized a mouthful of real yuan and moved out. He was embarrassed to escape the attack of the sword.


    "Fuck," I saw that I had just gained the upper hand, but I didn''t expect that I would lose my advantage in the twinkling of an eye and be beaten upside down. Jiang Ming can''t accept it. The cost of that attack just now is not small. The change of Yuanshen consumed more than half of it. Even so, Jiang Ming is still under pressure. Seeing the gap, he doesn''t want to be abused any more. "No more," he said.


    "Little brother is still a little bit short," the black water Pluto was very proud, but in his heart he agreed with Jiang Ming''s ability very much. Although he is not as good as himself now, I''m afraid he will surpass himself soon. In the heart to Jiang Ming approval, but the mouth still want to seek some cheap. Jiang Ming was hit. He thought he was very strong all the time, and was suddenly hit by such pressure. It''s also strange that Jiang Ming doesn''t know the power of ghost fairy at all. If he knew the power of ghost fairy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think he was very bad.


    "Why, my little brother lost confidence so soon?" The black water underworld looked at Jiang Ming dejected, laughing at Jiang Ming. "Who said that? I just felt it suddenly." Jiang Ming argued feebly.


    "Ha ha, maybe let you know the power of ghost fairy, and you will understand why you failed." The black water is the right way. "I''ll tell you about the ghost fairy."

 Chapter 46

    Jiang Ming also became interested. He only saw the practice method of ghost immortal in the records. I don''t know much about it.


    Ghost fairy is a method of practice left over from ancient times. This method of practice was originally a way of cultivating ghosts. After death, there will be ghosts leaving the body and soul stripping. After the death of ordinary people, the ghost is quite weak, and it is easy to dissipate in the nature and return to the five elements. Only the soul can be reincarnated in a special way. But all the memories of the previous life will be erased. Ghosts are the things that record all the memories of the previous life.


    When people die, if there is a strong mental force, it will make the ghost can remain immortal in nature. This mental force is usually called resentment. But in fact, it is not like this. There are also some people who can''t let go of some wishes of previous lives to achieve such mental strength and keep the ghost alive.


    After the ghost reaches immortality, it can become stronger through cultivation. After training to a certain extent, they will become immortals, but they will not rise to the immortal world, because ghost training is a taboo in heaven. Therefore, the ghost fairy in the early stage can only stay in the lower bound like the scattered fairy.


    If Yuan Ying can''t recover after being hit hard, he can choose to cultivate ghosts and immortals. It''s almost the same as the ice thawing of xiusanxian to scatter the body. But when the ice thaws, the Sanxian must leave the original spirit, that is, the soul. But when the ghost fairy disintegrates, it must separate the soul and the original spirit at the same time, and only keep the ghost.


    This process is very dangerous, because ghosts can not be as powerful as spirits before. When the ice is thawed, all the power from the body will be transferred to the ghost. If the process is not carefully controlled, the ghost will disappear.


    Because the ghost fairy has no physical bondage, its power is stronger than that of the rising immortal, but at the same time, it has a more difficult pass than that of the scattered immortal, that is, the once-in-a-million-year apocalypse. Alchemy robbery is completely aimed at ghosts and immortals. It happens once every ten thousand years, ten times more than last time. Compared with the Wannian robbery of scattered immortals, the alchemy robbery of ghost immortals is one in the sky and one in the ground. Therefore, since the records, no ghost immortal has ever been able to survive five alchemy robberies.


    After three alchemy robberies, ghosts and immortals have enough strength to break through the constraints of space and reach the fairyland, but they can''t cultivate gods just like scattered immortals. It is said that after ten alchemy robberies, you can become a ghost emperor. No one knows the power of the ghost emperor, because no ghost immortal has ever reached that level. These things are just legends.


    The strength of the ghost emperor is more terrible than that of the ten robber Sanxian, but no one wants to cultivate the ghost immortal. In the face of the ghost immortal and the Sanxian, they prefer the Sanxian, because the Sanxian still has the chance to reincarnate and re cultivate, and the ghost immortal can''t reincarnate because the soul (yuan Shen) has been destroyed. They can only wait for the day of extinction. Jiang Ming, who was envious of the powerful power of ghost immortals, felt that ghost immortals were not a good way to cultivate.


    "Ghost fairy..." Jiang Ming murmured, "then why do you want to repair the ghost fairy?" Jiang Ming doesn''t understand why she knows that cultivating ghost immortals means complete destruction, so she has to choose to cultivate ghost immortals.


    "Three hundred years ago, I was sealed here by those ignorant fools. Although it seemed that I had the upper hand in the battle, Yuan Ying was seriously injured. At that time, I was in the late stage of the robbery. Before, I didn''t want to hurt other people, but they didn''t know what was good and what was bad. Many attacks almost killed me. I know that they are bent on killing me and the dead, and they don''t want to keep their hands on me anymore. But I forget the disaster in the sky. When I find out, it''s too late. "


    "I''m fighting the others while I''m going through the robbery. Fortunately, those wastes are afraid of bringing disaster and dare not do their best. But the three fast-growing old guys also joined in. They have been baptized by natural calamity, but they are not afraid of natural calamity. Every attack is to pay with all one''s strength. I was attacked on several sides and finally lost. The disaster was over, but Yuanshen was seriously injured, and they paid the price accordingly. I''m also sealed by the two remaining ascents on this heaven and earth peak. "


    Jiang Ming was completely dull. When he was going through the robbery, he was surrounded by more than a dozen experts. He not only succeeded in the robbery, but also killed 13 experts and one rising expert. Such strength can only be described as terror. Jiang Ming imagined in his mind whether he could be like her.


    Of course, the underworld knows what Jiang Ming is thinking now. "With your ability now, compared with the later stage of my robbery, it''s only high, not low. The power of the five elements and five babies is terrifying. Your current strength is actually the strength of a rising immortal. It''s just... "


    "Just what?" Jiang Ming is naturally happy to hear such words, but God knows what is behind "just".


    "It''s just that you don''t know how to use your power completely. The power of five elements and five babies is not as simple as adding five ones. When you really master the use of power, your strength will not be lower than I am now. " Heishui zhengsedao. "But I don''t see you use the magic weapon?"


    "There''s no shortage of magic weapons, just less use." Jiang Ming laughs. If you think of him, Jiang Ming, you can lack anything, but you don''t need this magic weapon.


    "It''s arrogant. Haven''t you had enough of the blow?" The black water underworld did not know Jiang Ming''s family background. He thought Jiang Ming was bragging and could not help but suppress him."Ha ha, if you want to talk about Jiang Ming, I don''t need anything else, but I don''t need the magic weapon of the immortal family. I look at you. Although you have immortal tools, they are not up-to-grade. I wonder if I can catch your eye? " Jiang Ming took out an eight step immortal from the ring and shook it in front of the black water underworld. Sure enough, the woman''s face changed. As long as you are not a fool, you can see the value of this thing. Before Jiang Ming could react, he felt that the things on his hand were gone, but he was caught by black water. Jiang Ming once again realized the terrible power of ghost fairy.


    "There are really good things, little brother. Let me have this magic weapon." It seems that the woman didn''t know how to be polite, so she accepted the magic weapon directly. Jiang Ming was shocked. This is not a robbery.


    "After I was sealed, because I could not absorb the aura of the outside world, the wounds of Yuan Shen and Yuan Ying could not be repaired. So I didn''t dare to fly. I''m waiting for you After getting a magic weapon, the underworld told his story again.


    "I, you know I will come to save you?" Jiang Ming is strange.


    "But after waiting for 100 years, the five elements and five babies still didn''t appear, but the devil appeared. I don''t know what method they used. They put the seal on the outside and sealed me with chaos stone again. The origin and chaos of chaos stone, when the universe was formed, contained the power of chaos which can absorb all kinds of forces. But there is another accident, that is, he can''t absorb the power of ghost. So, in order to avoid being sucked dry, I chose to fix the ghost fairy. "


    "So it is. What will you do in the future?" "I''ll follow you when I think about it."


    After this, Jiang Ming was even more surprised, "you follow me?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Why?"


    "You have many magic weapons." Jiang Ming was speechless when he heard such an answer.


    "Cheapskate, forget it. I won''t tease you. Take a look at this. " Then he shot a jade slip from his hand, and Jiang Ming raised his hand to catch it.


    "What is it?"


    "Just look at it for yourself."


    Jiang Mingtan has been weaving for several years, and the news inside surprised him. It means that Heishui, the woman, will try her best to help Jiang Ming when he appears. Follow Jiang Ming. It doesn''t say why.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "From the master."


    "It''s from your master, not from my master. I have the right to refuse."


    "Who says it''s not your master, my master is your master."


    "Well, who are you lying to? To tell you the truth, I don''t have a master, "Jiang Ming said with a smile. His eyes were full of pride, and he said in his heart," if you want to entangle me, there''s no way. "


    "You will know later. By the way, I don''t know your name. My name is Ziling. Don''t call me Blackwater Hades any more. It''s called by outsiders."


    "Outsider, am I not an outsider?"


    "Of course not. You are my younger martial brother. You haven''t said your name yet."


    "Damn, my name is Jiang Ming. I just told you."


    "Where can you tell me?"


    "I just mentioned that. You didn''t notice!"


    "Why pay attention?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They quarreled for a long time, but they refused to bow.


    "When will Chiyou be released?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Not yet. You don''t have enough strength."


    "Why am I not strong enough? Is this none of your business? " Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know why I only opened one seal 300 years ago?" Jiang Ming did not answer, "because only you can uncover the second seal."


    "Only I can uncover it? Why? "


    "Seal Chi You''s seal has several layers. I don''t know, but the second layer is an array. You need your five elements to open it. As long as this layer is broken, the situation below will be known. But now you are not strong enough. When your real yuan becomes immortal yuan, it may be OK. " Ziling takes Jiang Ming to the place of the second seal. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the energy fluctuation under the seal. "Here it is."


    "Here''s the one below. I think you can also detect the energy fluctuation inside. Yes, that''s the life fluctuation of Chi you. He was sleeping all the time when he was sealed. All we have to do is lift the seal, wake him up and hope he leaves here. Only in this way can the galaxy be saved. "

 Chapter 47

    "That array belongs to God and man. It''s easy for you to say that you and I can break it." Jiang Ming finally seized an opportunity, how can he not find the place.


    "Do you think the Yellow Emperor really wants to seal Chiyou here?" Purple bell disdainfully asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Although Jiang Ming has long thought that Chiyou seal here must have some secret, but this time can not lose the scene, it is called a dead support.


    "Well, I thought you were so clever. I didn''t expect you would be better than that group of rubbish." Purple bell curled his mouth, not looking at Jiang Ming, "why is Chiyou demon sealed here, let him tell you. All we have to do is wake him up. " Jiang Ming also heard something.


    "I can''t wake him up with your strength now. I''d better come back later."


    "My power can''t wake up, you can. You are better than me Jiang Ming returned half true and half false. It''s a beautiful sight again.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, silly boy. Your identity is not as simple as you think. Later, you will know why the demon God is on the earth. I can tell you that it is also related to you. These things are inferred by me unintentionally. You don''t have to argue with me. You must have thought of them yourself. " Purple bell looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. Jiang Ming is very upset. He is completely passive. "Well, I can''t fight this witch." Jiang Ming thought in his heart.


    "This seal can''t be broken by me. It''s God''s way. How can a little ghost fairy guess it. This seal has something to do with you. It can only be broken by you. But now, with your strength, you can''t do it. At that time, I was also a fool. I thought I had enough strength. The result Ah Jiang Ming heard her helplessness and sadness. Also don''t speak, let her a person immerse in that sad excessive inside, passed this pass, only good for her.


    "Demons have entered this world, but now they will not come to this world. The only one who can pass through the channel is the demons cultivated by the devil king. However, if we don''t stop it, it won''t be long before the channel will be fully opened. At that time, a large number of demons will rush into the Galactic cultivation world, which is the disaster of the cultivation world. " It took a long time for Ziling to recover and change the subject. "Eight hundred years ago, when I was exiled to chaos, I found which channel. It was at that time that moye came. I blocked the passage temporarily, but he ran away and hid somewhere. Wait for the opportunity to reopen the channel. I ran into a miracle in chaos, and my body was reshaped. I had a constitution with two properties, and I escaped from chaos two hundred years later. "


    "There are two advantages to releasing Chi you. The first is the plan that the demon world wants to attack the Xiuzhen world. And then the most important thing is that the galaxy is saved. Moye knew that after I was sealed by the galaxy Xiuzhen, he knew that the opportunity had come, so he banned me under the seal with the stone of chaos. As long as I recover my strength, I can easily break through the seal of the world of cultivation. But the stone of chaos is from the beginning of chaos. I can''t fly up in the stone of chaos. Yuanshen is seriously injured. I don''t even have the chance to cultivate Sanxian. I can only choose the ghost immortal. "


    Purple Bell said helplessly, "you must ask me, why do you know you will come to save me, but also take the risk to repair ghost fairy. Hehe, God knows when you will appear. Although the way of heaven has you, you will appear sooner or later, but I can''t guarantee when you will appear. Maybe when you appear, the galaxy cultivation world has been completely occupied.


    "What are we doing now? The demon leaf demon king took away almost all the masters of the galaxy cultivation world. Shall we go to save those people first, or go to the chaos star to check the channel of the demon world into this world? " Jiang Ming asked.


    Purple bell thought a little, "let''s go to chaos, I have an intuition We should go there Jiang Ming agreed. They looked at the seal and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on a nameless planet, a monster suddenly appears. It was the fleeing moye that saw him fly in one direction. Half an hour later, he came to a mountain wall. He carefully looked around and made a magic formula to the front of the mountain wall. A cave suddenly opened on the mountain wall. Magic leaf flew directly into the cave, and the cave disappeared. Everything is back to normal. No one can imagine that there is a cave here.


    As soon as you enter the cave, moye immediately feels wrong. There is a strong spirit here.


    "What''s the matter?" He moved carefully towards the waves.


    "It''s the taste of heaven''s calamity that cultivates the truth!" Near, moye stirred his big nose and smelled it in the air. An ominous premonition came to his heart, "isn''t it? It''s impossible. It''s time to rob. " He quickly flew to the place where the practitioners who were infected by the evil Qi gathered.


    Sure enough, the spirit of immortality here is very strong. It is obvious that it was left after the disaster. All the practitioners who were infected by the evil Qi were taken away the half demonized yuan infant. Moye cursed bitterly. His plan failed so soon. Originally, he wanted to cultivate a group of demons with high accomplishments, but he didn''t want to fail and die.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp wave behind him. Quick enough, he quickly moved to the front, cool behind, and rushed to his body. After standing still, he dodged to the right to avoid the flying sword.He turned around and saw a cultivator who was hidden in the thick black Zhenyuan. It seemed that there was a trace of Xianyuan in Zhenyuan. This man is obviously the one who has survived the natural calamity, but why is he still here? After the immortal calamity, he must have spent a lot of money. He did not absorb the spirit of these immortals as soon as possible and escaped, and he still stayed here. Then there is only one possibility, the opponent is strong enough, even the disaster can not make him consume too much.


    "Well, devil, I don''t think so." The man wrapped in the black real yuan was no one else. He was the real man in the dark cave in the later stage of the robbery. He was holding the two immortal weapons given by Jiang Ming and his own powerful power. That day, the robbery forced him to fight down with magic weapons, almost without any consumption.


    "Hum, you are not affected by the evil spirit. I''m looking forward to Don''t be one of those who doesn''t look good. "


    "Ha ha, if it''s in use, you''ll know when you try." The dark hole laughs, conjures up the flying sword all over the sky, and attacks the opponent. Magic leaf can''t despise the attack mixed with Xianyuan. The reason why the practitioners in the rising period can defeat a demon king is that the practitioners in the rising period begin to change from Zhenyuan to Xianyuan, but Xianyuan is the guest of Moyuan.


    After all, the ghost cave real person was the one who had just been robbed. All the flying swords were blocked by the magic leaf.


    "It seems that you really can''t do it. Let''s die." Magic leaf see the opponent can''t help themselves, also let go, began to attack. Skeleton hair fraternity can''t be used because it''s destroyed. He took out a walking stick and put on the magic armor. The cave also saw that the walking stick was extraordinary and put on the fifth level immortal armor given by Jiang Ming. The evil leaf also saw that fairy armor two eyes more, then launched an attack.


    "Look at my magic wand of graben." there was no big move, so I went straight to the cave. At that moment, the cave felt that the air around was squeezed. His body was locked tightly, as if all around was the smell of the magic wand. He knew that this was the focus of the attack, which was chaotic. Barely calmed the fluctuation of mind, in the face of the opponent''s attack, the dark hole chose to hit hard. Just breaking through to the stage of rising, he is not afraid of immortal tools.


    When I raised my hand, I took the white artifact in my hand again. This time, I could see clearly that it was a dagger. The crystal dagger is half a foot long and two fingers wide. The handle of the dagger is three inches longer than the blade. Although the blade is very short, you can see his extraordinary.


    In a moment, the dagger turned into a white mist, covering half of the arm of the cave. When the wand came in front of him, he grabbed it straight. At that moment, he felt a huge force coming from the wand, and quickly picked up Zhenyuan. But still can''t resist, was hit by that strength to fly out. Hit the rock wall of the cave. There was a big hole, and the gravel shot out.


    "Ha ha..." Moye laughed wildly, and pushed away some stones. Suddenly, he didn''t feel right. The man in the stone wall was gone, and his mind was not good.


    Although the nether cave was shot out, it was not hurt because of the immortal armor. After shooting a few stones to confuse the opponent, he started to move instantaneously and stood above the opponent. The dagger on the hand shows its original shape. Because the cave instilled a lot of truth into it, the dagger body actually developed a three foot long blade and directly attacked the opponent.


    Magic leaves at the critical moment to avoid the key, but, is still the sword wind hurt the right shoulder. The hell hole can''t stop, a sword stabs on the ground, and the earth explodes. The dust covered the body of the nether cave, and the magic leaf again sent out the divine weaving to check. Sure enough, the opponent disappeared again.


    He frowned. It''s not good to be passive all the time. Quickly wave the wand in your hand to form a wand shadow around your body. Sure enough, the next attack of the nether cave was easily cut off by him, and the wand containing great power hit him out again. Mingdong was short of breath and was hit twice. I didn''t expect that the first battle after the robbery was so awkward.


    The magic leaf didn''t give the chance to the dark cave any more. He moved out directly. The dark cave, which had no stable body shape in the air, was attacked one after another. Fortunately, the Xianjia defense is strong enough. Even so, he didn''t get seriously injured. It''s just that Zhenyuan in his body is a bit out of order.


    Finally jumped out from the attack, the dark hole slowly spit out a trace of fog around the body, magic leaf dare not rashly attack.

 Chapter 48

    Jiang Ming and this purple bell came to the earth to the outside of the transmission array, he is the first time since reincarnation out of the earth.


    "Here it is. This array is quite old. There is a lot of pressure when transmitting. If you can''t reach Yuanying''s accomplishments, you don''t dare to use it. But there''s no threat to you. " Purple bell carefully to Jiangming tips.


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. How many planets do we have to go through to get to chaos


    Purple bell took out a few spirit stones and put them into the array. We have to go through three planets to get to a satellite outside chaos, where we have to fly in ourselves. "


    "Fly in yourself!" Jiang Ming has never been able to fly from one planet to another. In his previous life, he had only the cultivation in the middle of his OBE, and he didn''t dare to think about it. When you enter the gravitational diffraction surface of the planet, that gravitational force can tear a person who practices the following as a whole into pieces.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Ziling looks at Jiang Ming with a smile.


    "How can it be? I don''t know who."


    "Hum Let''s go. The array starts. " Then he went straight in.


    Jiang Ming also followed in a hurry. A moment later, Jiang Ming felt the pressure around him suddenly increased. If he had not been prepared, he would have made a fool of himself. People were seen in the array, but Jiang Ming could still hear Ziling''s Chi Chi laughter.


    After a while, the pressure went away. The teleportation is over, and the scene has changed. It''s all rock and yellow gravel.


    "This is a planet nearer to the earth. Ordinary people call it Mars, and used to call it Mars. There''s no life here, because the core of the planet was taken away by a four robber immortal from outside. "


    Jiang Ming thinks of the magic residence in his ring, which is based on the core of a star. Of course, I also think of the mother, Xiao Na and others. "When, you have to go in and have a look. So long. " Jiang Ming thought in his heart.


    Jiang Ming followed Ziling to another transmission array, where he could connect to the next target planet.


    Jiang Ming saw a lot of Martian scenery along the road. "There used to be living creatures here, right?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but it used to be inhabited and then destroyed." During the conversation, they came to the place where the transmission array was.


    "After this teleportation, we are out of the solar system. The earth is the only living planet in the solar system, but it''s everywhere outside. There are many practitioners outside. Unlike the earth, it''s not easy to meet one. " Ziling didn''t know that Jiang Ming was transferred from a previous life, so she thought Jiang Ming hadn''t seen many practitioners together.


    They were about to enter the transmission array when a white light came on.


    "Someone''s coming. Shall we avoid it?" Jiang Ming asked, if the sudden appearance of the black water underworld was spread out, surely the galaxy Xiuzhen would be in chaos.


    "No, if anyone dares to do it, I''ll ban him." Purple Bell''s words startled Jiang Ming, this woman is really not afraid of things.


    A moment later, a few people came out and took the lead with huoyun.


    "Huoyun, it''s you." Jiang Ming was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. It seems that it''s hard to say.


    "Ah, it''s my brother. Why are you here? What''s this Huoyun didn''t recognize Ziling for a moment.


    "It''s her..." Suddenly, among the several people behind huoyun, an old man in the late stage of distraction said. "How did she come out?" But he immediately realized where he was. Eyes staring at Purple bell, full of fear.


    "Hum..." The purple bell disdains to stuffy hum a, "discern the ground to quickly leave here." Jiang Ming''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Little brother What do you think? " Huoyun also recognized Ziling and looked at Jiang Ming with a face away. In his eyes, he was surprised and angry. "I''m wrong about huoyun!" He said bitterly.


    "Huoyun, I''ll explain to you later. You''ll understand then. "


    "Hum Why don''t you go yet? " "Purple bell threatened," don''t blame me for it Jiang Ming naturally knew that Ziling was bluffing them, but the others didn''t dare to think that way.


    "Let''s go, hum..." The old man also said hatefully, staring at Jiang Ming, several other people also cast a resentful look at Jiang Ming. But they all chose to escape wisely. Looking at the people who left, Jiang Ming was very helpless. "It seems that there will be no quiet days in the future."


    They walked into the transmission array. This transmission was less stressful than last time.


    Jiang Ming looks at the scenery in front of him. It''s much more beautiful than the earth. Due to the development of science and technology, environmental pollution is serious, and aura is exhausted, biological species begin to decline rapidly. It''s full of life.


    "This is the place where the galaxy Xiuzhen gathered. There must be a fight. In a moment, let''s leave our business alone and go straight to the teleport Purple bell reminds Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming flies to the transmission array with the purple bell. On the way saw many fights, Jiang Ming did not go to the tube, thinking: "here is really a mess."


    When they came to a pass, they had a fight. Jiang Ming didn''t pay any attention to it, but the scene was much bigger than the previous ones. It seemed that it was a sectarian fight. I couldn''t help looking at it."It''s a sectarian fight. Let''s go. They''ll ask everyone present to leave later."


    "Why is this galaxy Xiuzhen so chaotic?" Jiang Ming said faintly, "there are fights everywhere."


    "In the past, although there were many fights, they were not so frequent." Purple bell also wondered. Two people stop down, want to see clearly, but attracted the attention of that group of people. A man flew out of one side. Jiang Ming saw that it was not someone else, but Jia Huang, the "acquaintance" of the gate that day.


    Jiang Ming is now exposed to the outside of the metal true yuan, that Jia Huang certainly can not recognize him.


    "You two, I''m fighting with tiantianmen and tianyunmen here. I hope you can leave quickly." As Jiang Ming saw that it was Jia Huang, he inadvertently took a few steps forward, so Jia Huang didn''t notice the purple bell behind him.


    "Hum..." When Jiang Ming heard this, he knew that the matter was serious. This purple bell also reminded him that it was none of his business. It seemed that she was the master with a good temper. She was not happy with such a sentence and had to hum. Looks like there''s a problem.


    This hum really attracted Jia Huang''s attention. When Jiang Ming saw that his eyes changed from anger to doubt and then to panic, he knew that it was a big deal.


    "The underworld. My God I didn''t notice that I had lost my temper. "I remember, you are the one..." Jia Huang obviously thought of Jiang Ming, "so you are with them." Jiang Ming is speechless.


    Sure enough, Najia Huang quickly returned to the group. The crowd panicked, too. But they all came slowly.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death." Purple bell hate to say.


    "You can be steady." Jiang Ming is afraid that this woman''s anger will bring some bad results.


    Jiang Ming can see that the people here, who have just formed two factions, are now united. It seems that Tiandi gate and Tianxin gate have some origins. There are about 20 people in total. The highest cultivation is in the late stage of fitness, followed by the middle stage of fitness. There were four in the syncytial period, 11 in the distracted period and 13 in the out of body period. This lineup, put outside, is certainly a powerful force.


    "Heaven and earth, Tianyun gate, all take on one gate, Tianmen gate. Later, it split into two schools, often fighting. That''s Nuyun, the leader of Tianyun gate, "Ziling pointed to the later stage of the combination." the middle stage of the combination next to him is his younger martial brother, who is also the leader of Tianyun gate. They are not compatible, but they are very united. They''re all hot people. " Jiang Ming also saw that both of them had the constitution of fire.


    "Well, a bunch of clowns." Purple bell a low hum, including the ghost of the fairy power of the voice, very penetrating, even Jiang Ming feel that the voice into his mind. How can those people stand it. Jiang Ming hoped that these people would leave quickly now, or they would offend the witch. Now Jiang Ming redefined Ziling once more - the witch.


    The angry cloud looked at each other angrily. I didn''t mean to leave.


    "A group of guys who don''t know the heaven and earth." Purple bell disdains a way, "want to capture me, as soon as possible.". I''m in a hurry Jiang Ming almost laughed at this.


    "Well, when I and I are idiots? Before that group of old guys really don''t know if it''s useless, so many people can''t catch you. Today my two brothers are going to have a try. " Jiang Ming was very angry. Shit, these two are idiots. They take themselves seriously.


    "Let me solve it. You don''t have to do it. " Jiang Ming immediately suggested that he could not imagine that if the purple bell could not be controlled, the group might be finished.


    "Ah, if you want to challenge her, you''d better pass me first." Jiang Ming looks at the crowd with a smile and doesn''t take the two brothers seriously. The two brothers are like Shao Hejing. Jiang Ming just wants to irritate them and focus their attention on himself. It''s obviously successful. Jiang Ming''s "neglect" of them aroused their dissatisfaction.


    "Xiaowa is so arrogant." Jiang Ming wants to laugh at this. I don''t know whether they are arrogant or they are arrogant, but they want to capture the underworld.


    "Teach them a lesson." Purple bell is disdain, "also exercise yourself. Don''t always think about hiding something, because you will lose a lot of opportunities for growth. " Then he flew aside to see the play. Jiang Ming was speechless.


    "Brothers, go up and take this baby down, and then take the big one." The two men took the lead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The magic weapon they used was a knife. Jiang Ming saw that these two knives were relatively good. Jiang Ming only released a vigorous wind shield around his body. Second, several people''s magic weapons were released. Hit on Jiang Ming''s strong wind, let Jiang Ming''s mind begin to fluctuate.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming was hit and snorted, "it seems that we should be careful. It''s the first time I''ve been attacked by so many people. "

 Chapter 49

    Decisively showed the heart armor, the combination of five heart armor, immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. The heart armor is not only gorgeous, but also the brilliance from it can determine its extraordinary. Even Ziling was surprised that Jiang Ming had such a heart armor.


    "Good thing," Purple bell couldn''t help saying. Jiang Ming is very happy to hear it.


    "It''s something. I can''t feel the attribute." The angry cloud first found out that it was wrong. Jiang Ming didn''t give him a chance to attack directly. The best defense is attack.


    He took out a magic weapon he had nothing to refine, a crossbow. Just pour in the real yuan and you can attack. Attack form is a Phoenix, different attributes of the true element will appear in different colors of the Phoenix. Under the control of Jiang Ming, a Golden Phoenix flew to the top of the group and circled, as if it was about to rush down.


    "Be careful, it''s not easy." Jiang Ming reminds that no Phoenix has two kinds of real elements besides metal ones. As soon as you hit people, there''s an explosion.


    "Well, keep it to scare children." The anger is very disdainful, Jiang Ming did not wait for him to finish, control three Phoenix to shoot at him. Anger also dare not ignore, prop up defense, hand an arm shield is excited fire, a fire dragon circled around his body. It was gorgeous, but soon disappeared in the impact and explosion of the first Phoenix. The two phoenix behind hit him easily. He was directly shot ten feet away and vomited out with painstaking efforts. He was seriously injured.


    The angry cloud and all the people watched that the angry ground was easily defeated, which was a little hard to believe. This little Phoenix is too powerful. Jiang Ming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the effect would be so good if several real yuan were used together.


    "Who else wants to try?" Jiang Ming looked at the crowd with a smile, "or leave quickly." Those people are still hesitating. Jiang Ming gives each one a Phoenix. The power was controlled so well that no one died. No longer hesitated, several gates of heaven and earth set up and flew away angrily. Tianyunmen also left in another direction.


    When Najia Huang left, he took a look at Jiang Ming and thought that he felt a familiar force from the attack. Of course, he would not think that Jiang Ming was the one who hurt him in the "black water Palace".


    "Yes, I know how to use my advantages." After seeing that group of people leave, Ziling praises Jiang Ming for the first time. For the first time with so many people, the feeling of victory makes Jiang Ming very excited.


    "Go, we have to get to the chaos star, I have a feeling..."


    "How do you feel?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go." Then he flew to the direction of the transmission array, followed by Jiang Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    With three kinds of immortal utensils, the hell cave can barely hold on. After all, he has just survived the disaster. Although Zhenyuan has not consumed much, Yuanshen has consumed a lot. For the time being, the devil leaves have no way to take the dark cave, and the two have been fighting for more than a hundred times.


    "Hoo..." Two people at the same time out of the atmosphere, are a little tired.


    "You''re good!" Magic leaf pulled up a trace of evil smile.


    "It''s just average. There are more people who are more powerful than me in Xiuzhen world." The underworld makes sarcasm.


    "Hum You have to be careful next. " Moye then offered another magic treasure. "Tianwei magic drum, ha ha I didn''t expect to use it on you. " The magic treasure is a drum,


    looking at the drum, he knew that it must be extraordinary. There was a kind of coercion on it. He thought, "good thing." Even the cave itself was thinking.


    "Ha ha, take it!" Moye laughed and began to knock the drum. The roaring sound came out of the drum. The sound wave mixed with powerful magic yuan, hit the yuan baby in the borer hole again and again. The nether cave felt that its original spirit had been taken away by the sound, and it was rolling. He immediately put a layer of fog around his body, and the fairy armour was excited by the sound.


    The sound just pierced people''s heart. After the dark hole opened its defense, it slightly reduced the impact of the sound wave. But the powerful sound wave after sound wave made his fog defense tremble. He tried to reduce his defense to a minimum, and the fog became thicker and thicker. But the consumption is also increasing, "no, it''s dead if it goes on like this." The underworld cave began to plan how to escape. Just now, he took advantage of moye''s not coming back to see the cave.


    Regardless of the sound wave attack, the dark hole suddenly pulled to defend, the fog condensed into a huge sword, and rushed to the magic leaf. At the same time, he was also attacked by the sound wave, spitting out his heart and blood. Regardless of the real yuan and Yuan Shen in his body, he reluctantly shot out the immortal dagger. I only looked at my injury, but I didn''t expect that the inner bow would be completely destroyed by a sound wave attack, and even the yuan baby was dim. "Escape," Ming Dong stood aside, moved instantly, and fled to the entrance of the cave.


    Although moye knew that his opponent wanted to escape, he did not dare to ignore the sword and dagger. After coping with the two attacks, Mingdong had already escaped from the cave.


    "Hum..." Evil leaves hate to one side of the stone wall, his plan, was destroyed by the cave, now let the cave escape, very unhappy.


    Outside the mountain wall, in the peaceful valley, there was a sudden explosion. A cave appeared on the original intact stone wall. A man jumped out of it. It was the dark cave. He stopped a little and disappeared in the same place. It''s a hundred miles away. After a few faltering, he moved forward. It was obvious that the sonic attack hurt him a lot.¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming and Ziling are now standing on a satellite outside the chaos star.


    Because of the small gravity of the satellite, there is no air and clouds. It is the first time that Jiang Ming has stood on a satellite to see the universe. Black beauty is like being in the universe.


    "When we go down from here, you should pay attention to the critical point of the gravitational diffraction surface and the cosmic gravity, where a huge force will be generated due to the interaction and intersection of the cosmic gravity and the planetary gravity. Just watch your defense. " Purple Bell said, in fact, now Jiang Ming''s physical strength completely need not worry about that strength.


    Jiang Ming followed Ziling and flew to the chaotic star. Sure enough, when he just flew 100 meters above the ground, Jiang Ming felt the power, but it was not as powerful as he thought. After crossing the critical surface without danger, Jiang Ming felt that the world seemed to have fallen off as soon as he got into the gravitational field of the chaotic star. Originally they fly up, now it''s time to fall down. He knew that this was the reason why the reference and the gravity of the planet acted at the same time.

 Chapter 50

    They landed on the highest mountain on the planet.


    "Why is it called chaos Jiang Ming asked.


    "Don''t you feel a lot less here?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming began to observe. Here is not desolate, but also very beautiful, a lot of strange plants. After observing for a long time, he found that there was nothing but plants here.


    "Because there is a power in the air here, the power of chaos. There will be no living things in chaos. The living things here refer to the weak living things. Those who can survive here are creatures with extremely high cultivation. " Purple bell see Jiangming found here is not right, not wait for Jiangming asked, gave him an answer.


    Jiang Ming sent out the divine weaving to feel it. Sure enough, he felt a strange but familiar force in the air. Is this the power of chaos? In the air, the content of this power is not high. But this kind of power is enough to make a practitioner who is distracted by the following accomplishments as vulnerable as a mortal here. No matter how low, I''m afraid I can''t withstand the pressure of the seemingly weak force. No wonder there are no weak creatures here.


    Chaos star is not big, not even half as big as the earth, but its gravity is much bigger than the earth. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving can cover 3 / 1 of the planet''s surface. This made him very surprised, "why can my divine weaving cover such a wide range here?" He asked.


    "You are the five elements and five infants. The cultivation of the five elements and five infants is the chaotic force, which is the power refined from the chaotic force. You have an advantage over anyone here. " Purple bell side check position, side said.


    At this time, suddenly a figure broke into the scope of Jiang Mingshen weaving. Jiang Ming immediately noticed that it was no one else, but the real man in the cave.


    "Great, I thought he was captured by moye." When Jiang Ming saw that the cave was safe, he was a little pleased.


    "Who?" Purple bell asked, she is here, God weaving will be restricted, so she has not found the ghost cave real person.


    "A friend." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "in order to save you, he let moye take it away."


    "Oh? Actually, there are such people in the galaxy cultivation world, and they still want to save me. It''s not easy... "


    "Not good..." Jiang Ming suddenly found that there was something behind the cave, and the cave seemed to be injured, and the flight was a little embarrassed, "he was injured!"


    "It''s normal to get hurt here. Don''t make a fuss. Let''s go. You lead the way. " Purple bell lightly said.


    "Well, you come with me." Jiang Ming''s words had not finished, then shot out, purple bell quickly followed up. Once again sigh Jiang Ming''s speed, before she has been in front with Jiang Mingfei, if it is not for her no physical constraints, may really not keep up with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was worried about the dark cave, so he didn''t pay attention to the speed. In a moment, he saw the embarrassed figure of the dark cave. Purple bell also can catch up. What Jiang Ming saw behind the cave was a giant centipede. It was the first time he saw such a big centipede. He had seen many spirit animals before, but insects were rare. This centipede is about eight meters long and three feet wide. It''s no different from other centipedes except that it has two transparent wings on Jin Liang''s back. Bright gold body surface, dense arthropods. Now it''s twenty feet away from the cave, but it seems that the cave is seriously injured. It''s only a matter of time before we catch up with him.


    "God, how could it be this thing." The purple bell sighed as soon as it came.


    "What is this?"


    "Ten thousand years golden winged centipede," Purple bell did not hide his surprise, "how did I not find him on this chaotic star before?"


    "Golden winged centipede!" Jiang Ming had heard the master mention this kind of thing before. It was the king of the metal spirit beast, "the golden winged centipede for thousands of years, what''s the cultivation?"


    "I''ll be able to fly up in a minute and turn into a fairy beast. This little guy''s accomplishments are not low. How can he plant himself on a little spirit beast? "


    "Yes, he is the strength in the later stage of the robbery. Now he is in the highest level of Galaxy cultivation. How could he be hurt by a spirit beast. I''ll go down first and save him With that, Jiang Ming flew to the cave.


    Mingdong saw Jiang Ming''s familiar figure. At that moment, he suddenly felt exhausted and fell down. Jiang Ming immediately speeds up and catches him.


    "You finally show up. Get out of here..." Mingdong was seriously injured. Jiang Ming motioned him not to speak and let him rest. The golden winged centipede saw Jiang Ming suddenly appear, obviously a Leng. He could feel Jiang Ming''s strength, which made him afraid to go forward.


    Purple bell also followed to come down, the dark hole sees purple bell of time, is also a surprised. Then he returned to normal, and Ziling appreciated him. It''s good to be in such a state of mind. No wonder he is the most expert of Galaxy Xiuzhen.


    "He''s seriously injured. Find a place for him to rest." Purple Bell said.


    "You pack this up, and I''ll be right back." Jiang Ming then disappeared, leaving only a slightly luminous circular transmission array.


    Purple bell was surprised. What kind of spell is this. However, with her cultivation state of mind, she soon calmed down.


    Jiang Ming directly takes the dark cave into the avenue magic house, and the slightly luminous circular transmission array is the illusion of the ring.The golden winged centipede saw that Jiang Ming and the man he was chasing disappeared and didn''t know what to do. But it immediately felt that the man opposite was very dangerous with black and yellow all over his body. It wanted to run away, only to see it immediately turn the direction, to the way.


    When purple bell saw this thing, she had made up her mind to capture it. How could she let it escape. This is the king of the metal creatures. Purple bell moved to its front, blocking its escape route, purple bell just stood still, the centipede body around the sudden golden light, but it is attacking purple bell.


    "Ha ha, little thing..." Purple Bell said with a smile, "dare to hit me." That golden light can''t hurt purple bell at all. Purple bell wants to tease this little thing. Directly in the hand cloth a layer of earth attribute ghost fairy force, to it, tightly locked its position.


    Sure enough, the golden winged centipede tried to escape. A small distance of instant movement, already in the hundred Zhang away.


    "Ha ha, it''s not simple. A spirit object can move so far. It''s worthy of being the king of metal spirit objects." Purple bell laugh, catch up. The centipede caught up with his opponent very easily, as if he knew he couldn''t escape, so he floated in the air.


    Purple bell feel boring, it directly clawed in the hands, began to struggle. Purple bell slowly look at its body.


    "Yes, very pure. It''s a real pity. If you can find a good master, you can certainly become a demon fairy. " The centipede almost understood the words of purple bell, and his front two feet were rubbing on purple Bell''s hand, as if begging.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. I''ll find a good host for you. You will be satisfied. I can''t, I don''t have the body to let you sojourn. " Ziling has already thought about it, and let Jiang Ming be the master of the little guy.


    Suddenly, a huge wave of power came here

 Chapter 51

    On the other side, Jiang Ming checks the body of Ming cave carefully. He found that there was no damage to the body of the cave, but yuan Shen and Yuan Ying were seriously injured. He didn''t understand what caused them. Jiang Ming''s mother, Xiao Na''s family and Xiao ling''er are standing around.


    "He''s not seriously injured, but he can''t fly." Ling er said.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "He survived the robbery, but he didn''t absorb enough of the immortal spirit generated after the robbery, and the little immortal yuan just formed was consumed in the fight. And Yuanshen is injured. "


    "You mean he''s through the robbery, and now he''s in the ascendant?" Jiang Ming was surprised.


    "Yes, but he just got through the robbery. It should be caused by fighting with others after the robbery. "


    "Strange Who else can hurt him? Are you... " Jiang Ming said to himself, "what should he do?"


    "Bingjie, fix Sanxian." It was Xiao Na who said, "yes, that''s the only way." Ling Er added.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that he should be asked to thaw the ice and cultivate Sanxian."


    "No way."


    "Wait till he wakes up. Niang, you take good care of him these days, and ling''er will help. "


    Jiang Ming is very gratified. Under the guidance of Xiao ling''er, his mother has reached the golden elixir, and Xiao Na has made a breakthrough and arrived at Yuanying. The aura here is too full. Jiang Ming wants to stay here, but he can''t. There''s a lot to do out there.


    After Jiang Ming explained everything, he quit the fantasy house.


    As soon as he stepped back, Jiang Ming saw that Ziling was holding the golden winged centipede.


    "Come on, sister, give you a present." Purple bell saw Jiang Ming appeared, then waved to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming flew in the past, "this thing to you, really cheap you."


    "Give it to me. Is it useful?" Jiang Ming points to the giant centipede.


    "Silly boy is really silly," Purple Bell said while teasing the centipede. "The golden winged centipede is the king of metal spiritual things. If you can accept it, you will not only have a good helper, but also help it not to be buried."


    "You want me to take it as a contract beast?" Jiang Ming asked. "Why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "Can I take it? I don''t have any body. How can I accept the beast? "


    Jiang Ming said, "well, it''s not weak either."


    After completing the contract ceremony, the huge centipede flew directly into Jiang Ming''s body and disappeared on Jiang Ming''s metal baby. Jiang Ming''s metal carapace has also changed. There is a huge centipede hovering outside the carapace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is." Purple bell stopped, pointed to the dark valley below, "the passage is below, I can feel the huge magic gas."


    Jiang Ming frowned and looked at the dark valley. His divine weaving could not enter the dark valley. "Shall we go down?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I feel that the evil spirit seems to have grown a lot. The seal of the passage must have been broken and leaked. " Ziling''s immortal power of ghost is very sensitive to evil Qi.


    Purple bell with Jiang Ming into the valley, Jiang Ming feel through a layer of border. The pressure around suddenly increased, and the air was filled with strong magic.


    Jiang Ming spread a layer of true yuan border around his body to prevent evil Qi from getting close to him, but Ziling was not afraid of evil Qi at all.


    "There used to be a deserted immortal cave below. I went to explore it once. He was rejected outside the door. Now there is a strong evil spirit here. I don''t know if the immortal mansion is still there. "


    "Immortal cave," Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "how can there be immortal cave here?"


    "It''s been there a long time ago. It''s been there when the demon channel is opened." Purple bell with Jiang Ming to the depths of the valley down, "there used to be a lot of powerful spirit beast, I don''t know now is not turned into a Warcraft."


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Jiang Ming sent out the divine weaving to check. With the strength of his original spirit, he could only cover the area of only 200 meters.


    "It seems that the passage has been destroyed. The magic here is too strong." The word added. Then take the lead in one direction.


    Jiang Ming followed, "there''s a force here that''s suppressing my God. My God weaving can only extend a range of about 200 meters..."


    "Be careful..." Jiang Ming''s words are not finished, purple bell roared, a palm to a direction, Jiang Ming saw a shadow was hit to fly out. A closer look, found that it is a dark gray one meter long snake. After the snake was hit and flew out, it quickly disappeared in the crack of the stone. Jiang Ming sent out Shenzhi to follow, and the snake had disappeared.


    "Fast speed." Purple bell exclaimed and stretched out her right hand. There was a black scar on the palm of her hand. A mass of black fog was gradually forced out from inside.


    "We''re surrounded." Jiang Ming suddenly said, he found that around him, in the shadow of his divine weaving, countless dark gray snakes swam towards them. Purple bell also found that it was not right, and released a magic weapon to cover them in the middle.


    "What to do? Fly over? " Jiang Ming asked."Look at the sky again." Purple Bell says helplessly.


    Jiang Ming raised his head and saw a group of black shadows flying to this side. The scene covered the sky and avoided the sun. The little light cast down from the valley was completely blocked.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise.


    "Blood bat. They feed on the yuan baby and the golden elixir. The strength of individual is not strong, but when a group attacks with sound waves, it is enough to shatter a yuan infant cultivation practitioner into pieces. " Purple Bell said calmly, "they will swallow Ghosts, to strengthen themselves. "


    Jiang Ming stares at Ziling in horror after hearing her words. Ziling is a ghost immortal who cultivates ghosts. I don''t know whether these blood bats are coming for her or their own Yuanying.


    "The one on the ground used to be a green bamboo snake, but now it''s demonized." Ziling continued, "the strength of the green bamboo snake is equal to that of a true cultivator in the golden elixir period. But the power of being demonized has obviously increased. We have to be careful today. "


    Jiang Ming also knows that this battle is dangerous. The number of snakes and blood bats is very terrible. He has sacrificed his magic weapon, a black bead of water property.


    Purple Bell said with a smile, "those snakes will be given to you. Be careful. They are very fast." Ziling deliberately handed over the heavy work to Jiang Ming and wanted him to exercise. "Pay attention to the blending of power." Then he put away his defense magic weapon and flew to the blood bats.


    Jiang Ming immediately put on his armor. As soon as Ziling''s defense magic weapon was collected, countless small snakes shot at him with extremely fast speed. Jiang Ming couldn''t see clearly, so he was hit by a snake. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt to put on the armor in time.


    Jiang Ming also launched an attack, around the water attribute aura was condensed by him, within a radius of 100 meters, the snakes were frozen. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He waved fire and earth in his hand at the same time. It was the move he used to deal with Ziling. He named it infernal purgatory. The group of frozen snakes, all into pieces.


    Jiang Ming wiped out tens of thousands of snakes in a single shot, but the number of snakes that kept pouring in was not enough to mention. There is a 100 meter wide open space around. Jiang Ming also finds that there is no aura here. After Zhenyuan is consumed, there is no time to make up for it. Fortunately, there is a mass of purple light in the body. Zhenyuan will be stronger every week.


    Jiang Ming looked at the empty space filled with snakes at that moment, and knew that although the large-scale magic attack was much more powerful, the cost of Zhenyuan was also very fast. Maybe before the snake was killed, he would become a man.

 Chapter 52

    Look at the purple bell, shuttle in the group of blood bats, one attack after another, each attack will take away nearly a hundred blood bats. Jiang Ming is watching her attack means, the power is not very strong, but after the attack, it can enhance a lot of power through explosion.


    Jiang Ming realized that he had better conditions than Ziling, but he didn''t know how to use them. The true element of fire and water attributes is a different kind of the five elements attributes, which are incompatible with each other. It''s very easy to have conflicts and lead to explosions.


    Jiang Ming carefully controls the two kinds of real elements, forming a ball in his hand. The water element is on the outside, and the fire element is on the inside. When he felt that the two realms had reached an equilibrium saturation, half of the two realms in his body were consumed. Jiang Ming tried his best to throw the ball at the snakes.


    Without the huge explosion in his imagination, Jiang Ming was wondering if he was wrong when he suddenly saw a circle of ripples from the place. The snake, first of all, was trapped in the hole, and then turned into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Jiang Ming was shocked to find that the power of the explosion was beyond common sense. There was no loud explosion, but it was very powerful.


    Purple bell also felt the huge fluctuation, turned around and looked at the scene in horror. She frowned, avoided a few blood bats, suddenly disappeared in the same place, and next moment appeared beside Jiang Ming.


    "Fly up." Pull up Jiang Ming and fly up.


    Standing in the void, Jiang Ming looks at his attack and is not surprised.


    The first shock wave killed half of the snakes, and Jiang Ming was completely stunned by the power. Just when Jiang Ming thought that the explosion had been completely released, the shock wave quickly contracted back at the speed visible to the naked eye


    The real explosion started at this time. After the shock wave contracted, Jiang Ming felt that the air around him seemed to be emptied, and the dead silence suppressed his mind. And then the fury came out of the center.


    The two felt the earth shaking, and the sound of a huge explosion came out. The soil on the ground was dug into one meter, and the collapse began to appear around the valley.


    After the explosion, the valley was beyond recognition. Jiang Ming was completely dull. He never thought that his power would be so terrible.


    "That''s your strength." Purple bell seems to have expected it for a long time. "But it''s not enough. It''s just the power of your two realms. The five elements and five babies are not as simple as you think


    All the snakes on the ground were smashed by the explosion. Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of a huge snake and fled in one direction. It seemed that he was seriously injured in the explosion. The blood bats in the sky were also surprised by the explosion made by Jiang Ming and flew back to the road.


    "Wannian blood bat, ha ha..." Ziling found that among the flustered blood bats, there was a golden one, which was much smaller than other blood bats. No wonder we didn''t find out just now. "You go after the injured snake king, I''ll go after the blood bat king. These two are good things. " Before Ziling finished speaking, she ran after him. Jiang Ming also sent out Shenzhi to chase the snake king.


    Although the snake king was injured, he was good at speed after all, and Jiang Ming couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Seeing the snake king drilling into a cave, Jiang Ming followed him directly without thinking about it.


    Once in the cave, Jiang Ming lost the snake king.


    "Not good." Jiang Ming said in secret. He felt that he was trapped in an array. No matter how he walked forward, he couldn''t get out of the cave. But the light in front tells it that the target is not far ahead.


    Jiang Ming sits down cross legged. He releases Shenzhi. He finds that Shenzhi is blocked by a force. It''s five meters away, so he can''t let it go.


    Jiang Ming stood up. He was very upset. If Shenzhi can''t let go, it means that he has lost an eye. I can''t see the array here.


    Since there is no hope of breaking the battle, we have to be tough. The real yuan of black and red appeared again on Jiang Ming''s hand. He was deeply impressed by the power of the ice fire explosion just now.


    "Break it for me!" Jiang Ming roared, ice and fire burst to the bright spot in front of him. Then quickly summon the beetle, spit out the purple Zhenyuan, and form a defense around the body.


    The scene just happened again. The impact is much stronger this time, because it''s a small space.


    Jiang Ming was directly thrown away by the violent force. He underestimated the power of the explosion, and at the same time, he felt another force because his own ice fire explosion was detonated.


    Jiang Ming''s purple true yuan shield split in an instant, and then the fairy armour faded down and retracted into his body. The violent energy poured into Jiang Ming''s body, and Jiang Ming fainted.


    Now Jiang Ming is lying by a lake. You don''t have a whole skin. The blood flowed into the lake and dyed a large area red. The purple light came out again, and his body was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. Surrounded by a circle of Warcraft, but dare not close to Jiang Ming, obviously very afraid of the purple light.


    There''s a whole different world here. One day, there are clouds, mountains and water. If it were not for the strong magic, it would be a paradise.


    Suddenly, a dark gray figure flew out of the mountain in the distance and quickly came over Jiangming. It''s the female demon king when Jiang Ming was sleeping last time. The surrounding Warcraft quickly dispersed, obviously afraid of the woman in the sky.I saw him frown, "this boy how to come here." She still did not dare to go forward, the last lesson left her with a lingering fear. "Every time I meet this boy, it''s when he''s sleepy. It''s a pity that he has a tonic."


    She was far away from home and didn''t dare to get too close. A little snake appeared in her hand. It''s the snake that Jiang Ming chased, but it''s much smaller now. She put the little snake to her ear, as if communicating something. Her face changed greatly. She took a hate look at Jiang Ming. Then she pulled up and flew in a direction.


    The witch looked at a bronze mirror at the entrance of the cave and waved angrily. Next to the stone forest burst out a burst of debris, a few Warcraft rushed out.


    "I didn''t expect to be ruined by this boy." The woman picked up the deformed bronze mirror and flew to the way. A moment later, he came to the place where Jiang Ming was lying.


    "Well, smelly boy. I want you to live like death. " She doesn''t dare to touch Jiang Ming, but it doesn''t mean she can''t take Jiang Ming. I saw her take out a black transparent bead, inside the rolling magic as if the essence.


    That bead instantly rises big, a black light shoots out, originally lie on the ground of Jiang Ming instantly disappear, was collected into the bead inside.


    "I don''t believe in the evil spirit, and I can''t help you." The woman took back her magic weapon and stared at Jiang Ming inside, pulling a smile from the corner of her mouth. Then he flew to the top of the mountain when he came.


    Ziling tried her best to chase the ten thousand year old blood bat. The ten thousand year old blood bat was very smart. In terms of speed, it was not as fast as Ziling. But every time Ziling was about to catch up with it, it would send out a burst of sound waves to attack Ziling. As the body of the ghost, Ziling is very afraid of the sound wave, so she can only give up chasing and defend. At this moment, the blood bat has already run away. Ziling defuses the sound wave attack and catches up again.


    "Brute, he took me sightseeing." Ziling found that the blood bat actually took her back to where she was. How to make her not angry when she is fooled by a beast. She shot a magic weapon, an ice sword to the blood bat. The speed was so fast that even the blood bat, who was good at speed, didn''t react and was hit on its wings. A golden light burst out, and the blood bat staggered to the distance. Ziling took back her magic weapon and quickly followed.


    Now that the little thing is injured, Ziling is not in a hurry. She pretends to chase after the blood bat. She wants to see where the little guy will fly. When she saw the blood bat flying into the cave, she stopped.


    I saw three words engraved on the cave: Chaos house. She clearly remembered that this was the fairy house where she had been. The scene of being trapped in the cave at that time was still clearly printed in her mind.


    However, she thought about it and followed. Because she felt the familiar power, but it was the power fluctuation left by Jiang Ming''s ice and fire explosion. In addition to Jiang Ming''s power fluctuations, there is also a familiar power - Magic Qi.


    As soon as she entered the cave, she found that it was wrong. There was no trace of array. "Was it broken by that silly boy?" She thought in her heart, "boy, it''s really not easy, actually use strength to break this array."


    Without the support of the array, the cave will soon be over. Ziling came to the lake where Jiang Ming was lying. Seeing the faint red in the water and the blood beside the lake, she frowned and went forward.

 Chapter 53

    "Is he hurt?" Ziling stood up and found that there seemed to be a world of her own. With her knowledge, she certainly knew that this was the work of a real expert. If it were not for the strong evil spirit, it would be a perfect paradise.


    In the distance, a palace stands on the hillside, with an endless air of Xiaosha. Ziling releases Shenzhi, her immortal power of ghost is unlimited here, Shenzhi easily covers this small world. She was attracted by a wave, but it suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    And that witch, after receiving Jiang Ming, went back to the cave at the top of the mountain. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She took out the bead that trapped Jiang Ming and sent out a signal. Waiting for a long time, no reply.


    "This moye is taking me seriously more and more." The woman was slightly angry, put away the bead and went to the cave. After passing an array, she came to a hall, and a teleportation array appeared in front of her.


    Moye is recovering Moyuan. Although he was not injured in the battle with nether cave, the mana cost was very serious. He didn''t know the external signal at all.


    After the recovery, he stood up and felt that the transmission array in the cave had been opened.


    "Why is this dead woman here?" Magic leaf heart way. But he went to the teleport.


    , "Oh, how did your highness come to me?" The evil leaf looks at the woman that the transmission array walks out, and says with a smile.


    "Moye, you are more and more daring now. You dare to ignore me." The woman is very angry. All the time, the cultivation of moye is higher than her. If it wasn''t for his father. I''m afraid that moye won''t abandon her either. It''s also because of his father''s reason that he can stand on his head. So she was afraid that magic leaf would disobey her orders one day, and she was always pressing on him.


    , "where, princess, I was just healing." Magic leaves dare not to anger, but also accompanied by a smiling face.


    "Healing?" That woman seems to have disbelief, "who hurt you?"


    "A self-cultivation person in the period of ascension, the group of people captured He killed him. " Moye was afraid that the woman knew that her plan had failed. Sure enough, when he said this, he felt a kind of pressure. Although the other side''s cultivation was not as good as his own, other people''s status was higher than his own, and moye did not dare to resist.


    "Moye, do you know how long we''ve been preparing this plan? You''ll send me away if you fail. Is it too hasty. Father, go and account for it yourself. "


    "Princess your highness, it''s wrong for you to say so. You and I are responsible for the division of labor, you are responsible for the opening of that channel, and I am responsible for strengthening our reserve force. Although my plan was unsuccessful, you haven''t made any progress in the channel. Now you let me accept your Majesty''s punishment alone. Your calculation is too loud. " As soon as the devil leaf heard that the woman wanted to bear the responsibility by herself, he turned his face. He knew the temper of his majesty. I''m afraid that if I bear it by myself


    "Moye!" The woman roared, "what are you, dare to talk like this..." His face changed slightly.


    "Nuqiantu! Don''t go too far. " Magic leaf doesn''t care about each other''s Princess identity at all now, it''s important to protect her life.


    "You..." The woman who was called nvqiantu was very angry at her name. Demons have a strict hierarchy. It''s taboo to be named by a subordinate.


    "Hum On cultivation, you are under me. Why do you want to stand on Laozi''s head? " Moye is also angry. Over the years, he has suffered a lot of anger. Since he wants to make trouble, he will fall out. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so angry with you."


    "Moye, you are rebellious!" Nuqiantu said coldly, although her cultivation is not as good as moye, she is 100% sure to win him.


    "What''s wrong with my rebellion, you Can Take I How So What is it like? " The magic leaf says one by one. Nuqiantu was very angry. Her face turned white, and suddenly she calmed down again, with an evil smile on her face. Moye knows that the other party has turned over.


    Both of them jump to both sides at the same time. After seeing the black beads on Nu Qiantu''s hand, Mo Ye was shocked and knew that the battle was dangerous. It''s Zhenmo bead. It''s very powerful. It''s always in the hands of his majesty. It seems that Tianmo doesn''t trust himself, and actually gives this treasure to nuqiantu. Magic leaf heart a pain, he has always been loyal to the devil, did not expect to put not at all trust himself.


    "If you want to win me with magic beads, ha ha You have to pay a price, too. " Moye offered his own eunuch drum, and nuqiantu was obviously stunned.


    Two people summon battle armor at the same time, the evil spirit in the air is quite strong.


    The Moyuan of moye hit the Tianwei magic drum again and again, and a circle of sound waves attacked nvqiantu. Nuqiantu didn''t dare to be careless. Moyuan encouraged her, and zhenmozhu formed a circle of defense around her body. The sonic attack landed on it. It just fluctuated a little, and then it stopped.


    Moye increases the output of Moyuan, and the sound wave becomes stronger and stronger, which makes nuqiantu''s defense shield fade away. They are fighting for cultivation. Nuqiantu naturally knew that her cultivation was inferior to that of moye, but she did not dare to give up her defense and attack moye.Moyexin knows the power of this town''s magic beads. If nuqiantu attacks as soon as she comes up, she will not be the opponent. But now the first chance is on his own side. Of course, he will not miss the chance. The magic element is fully output, and the attack of sound wave is stronger than one wave. Even he himself was so shocked that it was the other side''s defense that didn''t go away.


    Just when the magic leaf can''t continue, nuqiantu suddenly put away her defense, and zhenmozhu directly attacked the magic leaf. Moye''s Sonic attack also hit nuqiantu''s body. However, the powerful attack only dimmed Nu Qiantu''s station armour, and did not cause any real damage.


    The moment the Zhenmo bead collides with the magic leaf, the magic leaf''s armor retracts into the body. Huge power let him fly out, in the air is a few mouths of hard work spit out.


    Nuqiantu was hurt by the attack of moye, and quickly calmed the overturned Moyuan. However, she found that her zhenmozhu suddenly lost control. Although moye was hit by zhenmozhu, he obviously felt that zhenmozhu would not only have such power. Now I can see the magic bead spinning in the air, and the circle is thick as if the essence of the magic gas was released in a spiral shape. Looking at Nu Qiantu''s face, she was obviously shocked, and knew that the opportunity had come.


    Regardless of the tumbling Moyuan in his body, a knife full of strong evil Qi appeared in his hand. The overwhelming pressure went to nuqiantu. Nuqiantu suddenly lost the control of zhenmozhu. She was obviously still sluggish. When she felt the powerful pressure of moye, a magic knife had appeared in her face. Her body was locked to death, as if there were ten thousand knives attacking her from all around.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming, in the magic bead of the town, is now emitting a strong purple light around his body, and the evil Qi around him is melting into the purple light at the speed of the naked eye. Purple light is also growing stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Ming gradually wakes up and finds that there is evil Qi all around his body. Jiang Ming was not surprised to see the purple light absorbing the evil Qi. After all, the purple light gave him too many surprises.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming first thought of this problem, but he found that his body was forbidden. He began to observe the situation in his body. The true yuan in the body has recovered. The purple light group in the upper Dantian seems to be stronger because it absorbs a lot of evil Qi from the outside.


    The evil spirit has been absorbed by the purple light group. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that his ban has disappeared. Then he felt that the evil Qi around him began to run wildly and let it out to a place. Jiang Ming let out Shenzhi to see, can''t help a surprise, he found himself in a magic weapon. And someone is using this magic weapon to fight with others. One of the two people fighting is the devil leaf who escaped. But the other is a dame.


    He immediately reflected and flew to the center of the magic weapon. He wanted to break the magic weapon. With the help of purple light group, Jiang Ming can easily erase the mark of the owner of the magic weapon. At this time, nuqiantu outside suddenly felt that she had lost contact with zhenmozhu.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic leaf''s knife cut on Nu Qian Tu''s body, and the war armor, which had been dim, instantly retracted into her body. Nvqiantu flew out upside down and bumped into the stone wall of the cave.


    At this time, moye caught a glimpse of the magic bead shining, and the huge energy wave came. Knowing that he was not good, he quickly fled to the distance, but Nu Qiantu couldn''t lift a mouthful of Moyuan.


    The huge explosion was sent out from the magic bead hanging in the air. The stone pillar in the cave was broken instantly, and the huge stones flew out all around. Nvqiantu watched the huge explosion sweep over her body. Helplessly turned into a mass of evil spirit, infiltrated into the rock cracks in the cave, and fled.

 Chapter 54

    When Jiang Ming broke the magic weapon with Zhenyuan, he never thought it would be so powerful. Fortunately, he is quick to respond, and the fairy armor has been put on him. Although the explosion was very strong, Jiang Ming was in the center of the explosion, and the power of the explosion dissipated first. Therefore, under the protection of Xianjia, Jiang Ming just consumed a lot of real yuan.


    See the magic leaves to escape inside the cave, Jiang Ming quickly catch up. After breaking a stone gate with brute force, I only saw a flash of white light in the transmission array. After the use of the transmission array, it couldn''t be used for a period of time. Jiang Ming had to wait.


    When he stepped into the teleportation array, he could not help indignation. The transmission array opposite has been destroyed and lost the trace of magic leaf. Jiang Ming let go of Shenzhi and looked at the cave. He found that the cave was blocked by a force and Shenzhi couldn''t disperse. Jiang Ming finds the exit of the cave, jumps out of the cave and immediately releases the divine weaving.


    The powerful divine weaving enveloped half a planet in an instant. Sure enough, the female demon king who just fought with moye was running away in a direction, which was the valley full of demonic Qi. Jiang Ming immediately followed up, although this trip is to find the devil leaf important person, but unexpectedly found another devil king. It seems that the demon world is really starting to have the idea of repairing the real world.


    After nvqiantu turned into magic Qi helplessly, her cultivation declined from the middle stage of the demon king to the early stage. But she was excited to escape. Now, she didn''t know that she was followed by the evil star. She still doesn''t understand why zhenmozhu suddenly fails.


    Zhenmo bead is a magic weapon given to him by his father. It is so powerful that it can easily take in a demon. The people who are accepted into the Zhenmo bead will turn into the real evil spirit in the Zhenmo bead in a few hours. But what she didn''t expect was that Jiang Ming, because of the protection of the purple light group, not only didn''t become a part of the real devil''s Qi, but the real devil''s Qi was absorbed by the purple light.


    When Jiang Ming was fighting with her, he suddenly erased the life mark of her and zhenmozhu. Instead, she was beaten back to her original shape, and her accomplishments dropped one level.


    Magic leaves in escape from the explosion, caught a glimpse of the explosion center of Jiang Ming, originally he thought Jiang Ming did not find him. But when he saw Jiang Ming chasing him, he hurriedly started the transmission array and ran away. It also destroyed the transmission array, in case Jiang Ming chased it and exposed the hidden place. But


    ¡­¡­


    When the wave disappeared, Ziling found that it was a transmission array. There are a lot of small cave arrays. It took Ziling a lot of time to break them one by one. When we finally got close to the teleportation array, there was a wave in the teleportation array, and the purple bell quickly let out the divine weaving and explored it. I saw a man suddenly appeared in the transmission array, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After the magic leaf destroyed the transmission array, he took a long breath. Just as he was preparing to meditate and heal, suddenly the closed stone door was opened. With the slow opening of the stone gate, a soft light shoots into the gray space.


    "Who?" Magic leaf roared, jumped up, a magic knife has been horizontal in the chest. It doesn''t look like a demon king, or even a man of practice. It''s like a martial artist.


    "Hehe, moye, moye." The familiar voice came into moye''s ears. He gathered Moyuan in his eyes and finally saw the comer clearly. "Can you still run today? Ha ha... "


    "It''s you!" Magic leaf surprised way, he also thought she would catch up with this planet, but he never thought, let her find this place. Did she break the great magic Sutra at the cave entrance? The big magic mirror is brought from the magic world to hide the small world. It''s what the heavenly devil asked for from the Hongmo ancestor. It''s a few levels higher than Zhenmo Zhu didn''t know.


    "Are you surprised? I didn''t expect you to hide here. I''m not going away in vain. " Ziling said, "where are you hiding those people? Call it out


    "All dead, ha ha!" Magic leaf heart know this time is a lot of bad luck, he can''t win in purple bell hand to get a little advantage, let alone now he was seriously injured. But he will not wait to die, only to see that he once again took out the eunuch drum.


    "Do you want to struggle to death? Let you see the power of the ghost fairy. " Purple bell hand a lift, last time and Jiang Ming duel with fan magic weapon out of the first in hand, only a light fan. A whirlwind came to the magic leaf. The magic drum on the hand of magic leaf Quanli machine is just like the actual sound wave hitting the whirlwind, which is instantly torn into pieces and contained in the whirlwind.


    Strength difference is too much, purple bell is a whirlwind fan out, magic leaf helpless was rolled in. The only remaining demon yuan in the whole body was working with all his strength, and his body was shining with a dark gray light. But in the tearing of the two whirlwinds, it seems very powerless.


    Purple bell a method Jue hit, instantly banned him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is closely following the female demon king. Nuqiantu also finds Jiang Ming coming after him. For a moment, I understood why my magic pearl failed at the critical moment.


    "The evil star again." Now she has positioned Jiang Ming as a ghost star, and even meeting him has brought her losses. But she had to run as fast as she could because she found that Jiang Ming''s speed was amazing.


    "This evil star, how can he be so fast. A year ago, I saw him only in the period of distraction. Now, I''m afraid I have the strength to cross the robbery. " Jiang Ming''s speed is much faster than that of ordinary practitioners, so she has to misunderstand that Jiang Ming is in the period of crossing the robbery.Usually, she doesn''t have to be afraid of a real practitioner, but now she is injured, and Jiang Ming''s purple light magic weapon makes her very afraid. So she tried her best to escape to the devil''s world passage in the valley, and she wanted to return to the devil''s world.


    Jiang Ming followed her closely and fell into the dark valley. As soon as he entered the valley, Jiang Ming lost the trace of the woman. Here, his divine weaving shrouded in a small area.


    Jiang Ming came to the cave again.


    "Chaos." Three characters are carved on the cave. The font has lost its brilliance, obviously it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to go in rashly. The last time he went in, he was trapped in it. I don''t know how to get out yet. Although his last blow seemed to break the array, he was not sure.


    Just as he hesitated to go in, a familiar figure shot out from inside. It''s Ziling, Jiang Ming. How did she get inside. There was a man in his hand, but it was the runaway moye.


    "Silly boy," Purple bell see Jiang Ming is also a Leng, "how are you outside? I''ve been looking for you in it for a long time. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know." Jiang Ming smiles and points to the magic leaf, "how is he in your hand?"


    "This family came out of a teleport, and I caught it." Purple bell threw the magic leaf on the ground.


    Jiang Ming told me what had just happened.


    "There is also a dame." Purple bell frowned and looked at the magic leaf on the ground, "I''ll interrogate you later."


    "The cave is connected with a teleport array here." Jiang Ming said, "the two of them played happily there, but I met them by accident." Magic leaf looks at Jiang Ming''s eyes a little confused. He doesn''t know how Jiang Ming suddenly appears. He has made a good choice. As long as he is released, he must reveal all the plans of the demon world. Since his majesty doesn''t believe him, ah, there''s no need to work so hard. It''s important to protect his life first.


    "Let''s go to the aisle," Ziling said. "I hope she hasn''t passed the aisle yet." Finish saying a method Jue to hit, just still on the ground of evil leaf disappeared. Then he turned around and flew to a direction, and Jiang Ming quickly followed.


    They came to the edge of the passage.


    It was the first time that Jiang Ming saw the passage between all walks of life. This passage is only one person high. The dark passage is like a black hole. It''s just that the black hole is constantly sucking in, and this channel is constantly spitting out. The dark gray magic gas is emitted from the inside, and the concentration of magic gas in the surrounding air is obviously higher than that in other places.


    "Let her run." Purple Bell says helplessly.

 Chapter 55

    "Why are there only two demons in the demon world?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "This passage is barely opened. It''s full of violent power." Purple bell side inspection channel side said, "its strength and ascender soar celestial space tear force is almost the same.". In the demon world, only a few people above the cultivation of the demon king can come to this world through this channel. "


    "Isn''t there a demon in the demon world? Why don''t they come here? "


    "There''s a characteristic of the demon world. When the cultivation reaches above the demon king, the body will become bigger. The bigger he is, the stronger he is. The body of the demon is similar to that of the building, and the body of the false demon is the size of a hill. "


    "Then why are only two demons coming?"


    "Not all the demons can pass through this channel safely. They can''t stand the tearing force. Even if they come, their accomplishments will be reduced. I think there is a magic weapon for these two to come over. " Purple Bell said.


    "Well, what should we do with this passage now?"


    "We sealed it together." Purple Bell said, "just, with your and my strength, it''s impossible to completely seal this channel, but it''s OK to add something outside." With an evil smile, Jiang Ming knows that the woman''s ghost idea has come up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming and Ziling put a seal on the outside of the channel. In addition, Jiang Ming also put an array on the outside. The power of five elements is the foundation of the demon killing array, which is the ancient array of the demon killing God thunder. It is the most advanced array that Jiang Ming can learn in the holy way. After all this, they left the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Release moye and ask him where the other practitioners have gone." Jiang Ming said. Purple bell raised his hand, magic leaf fell on the ground, purple bell lifted his ban.


    "Don''t try to escape. It''s no use." Purple bell reminds a way.


    "I don''t want to run," moye said with a helpless smile, "what are you going to ask?"


    Jiang Ming and Ziling looked at each other and felt that the magic leaf was strange.


    "What about the practitioners you took away?" Jiang Ming asked first.


    "Alone." The devil also looks at Jiang Ming and says seriously. Jiang Ming was shocked at first, and his face turned black gradually. "I didn''t kill it." Moye said quickly.


    "Who?" Jiang Ming asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, you know why I want to catch so many practitioners. The purpose is to demonize them and cultivate our strength. " Moye is ready to say all he knows. "After I got them back, I started to implement the plan..."


    Moye robbed the nether cave at the critical moment and killed all the demonized practitioners.


    "So it is. You hurt the hell cave." Jiang Ming was so excited that he had a special feeling for the cave. Knowing that the nether cave was hurt by the magic leaf, he immediately wanted to destroy it. In front of the devil leaf''s chest is to contain true yuan''s one foot to put in the past, purple bell immediately pulls Jiang Ming.


    "Wait, there''s a lot to ask." Purple Bell said. Jiang Mingcai gave up attacking moye.


    Magic leaf lying on the ground, a few painstaking efforts spit out, and nvqiantu battle injury was triggered again.


    "Ha ha..." Magic leaf lying on the ground helpless smile a few, Jiang Ming want to go up to fill a few feet. Because he can''t fly up, he can only thaw the ice and build Sanxian. Ziling didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would be so excited because of a practitioner.


    "Who is that dame? How did you fight? " Asked Ziling.


    "Her name is nuqiantu. She is the daughter of the blue moon demon. That ugly woman, whose cultivation is not good, often yells at me. I couldn''t bear it this time, so I started fighting. " Magic leaf is still lying on the ground, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a helpless and sad on him.


    "How many of you have come?" After Jiang Ming felt the helplessness and sadness on the magic leaf, he calmed down. Ziling stares at Jiang Ming with puzzled eyes. She couldn''t figure out the mood changes before and after Jiang Ming.


    "I don''t know. When we found this passage, someone came first." Magic leaf a word to Jiang Ming and purple bell two people are surprised. "Almost every demon sent people here."


    "How many powerful demons are there in the demon world?" Asked Ziling.


    "Hundreds." Moye sat up and said, "what? Are you afraid? " Then he laughed again. Jiang Ming wanted to give him another kick. Jiang Ming and Ziling looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Does the demon world really want to attack this world wantonly?" Purple Bell said to herself.


    "I''m just a devil in the lower class. The real power is only in the hands of a few people. Many demons are just puppets. So, is the demon world really going to attack this world? I don''t dare to answer you explicitly, "moye paused," but I don''t think that''s their purpose. "


    "How many people are there in this world who are trained by you?" Jiang Ming thought of the two demons he met before and asked again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only developed one. I''m dead. But I don''t know how many people he has developed. ""Now the galaxy Xiuzhen should be in a mess. The leader and elder of many sects are alone. There must be demons in many sects. Plus The news that you were released. It must be a panic now. " Jiang Ming said, "let''s go back." Ziling said, "the purpose of coming here this time has been achieved. Although it''s not ideal, it''s hard to disobey the destiny. "


    "Wait a minute," Purple bell was about to ban moye again when moye suddenly said, "don''t throw me into that ghost prison space, just let me follow you. I''m here to help you know who has been demonized. " Magic leaf see purple bell disdain expression, and added, "I swear, I will never run away!" Looking at Purple bell sincerely.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Let him follow." When Ziling was about to ban moye, Jiang Ming suddenly said. "Besides, with him, I''m sure I can tell a lot of people that we can''t tell. But Don''t give me the wrong idea. I''m sure I can kill you before you run away. " The last sentence is to moye.


    "Since silly boy speaks for you, I''ll let you follow us. But don''t play games. " Purple bell hesitated.


    Three people fly to the original fall of the peak, purple bell in front, Jiang Ming in the back. The three flew to the satellite together.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, Kunlun conference hall.


    "Everyone, be quiet." it''s Jia Huang from Tiandi gate who''s not talking to anyone else. Nu Yun and nu Di sat on both sides, huoyun and Qingyi standing together.


    "Now the underworld has been released, and she hasn''t taken revenge on my Galaxy cultivation world..." He said, "but now many sect leaders and elders are missing. According to the information provided by huoyun Daoyou, he was robbed by the devil. Now there are two big problems facing the galaxy Xiuzhen... "


    "Wait a minute," a voice suddenly interrupted him, and an old man in white stood up. It was the old man with huoyun. "I think our first task now is to find out the trace of the devil. The last time I saw the underworld, she didn''t do harm to Xiuzhen. Relatively speaking, it is more important to find the trace of the devil... "


    "Now that all the masters of different schools have been taken away, what can we do if we find the devil? It''s not death... "


    "Then let him be free?"


    "Of course not. I suggest that we find Blackwater Pluto first. Although she was determined to release the demons, her starting point was for the sake of galactic cultivation. Now, the masters have been robbed by the demons. We can only find her and have hope. " As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet, and everyone looked at the speaker. It''s the one with huoyun.


    "Otherwise, we still have a master now." Huoyun said suddenly. They turned their eyes to him again, and they did not understand who he was talking about.


    "Before the demon appeared, someone left..." The clouds of fire stopped.


    "Who?"


    "Fire dance is really a fire organ fairy. She was seriously injured in the fight with the immortal ghost cave and ran away in the middle of the way. "


    "We are divided into three groups, huoyun Daoyou go to Huoyan star to find huoqin fairy, and the other two groups, one group to find the trace of the devil, the other group to find Blackwater Pluto, what do you think?" Jia Huang suggested.


    Everyone agreed.

 Chapter 56

    Jiang Ming and Ziling bring moye to tianyunxing


    "moye, keep your breath. There are many practitioners here. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble." Jiang Ming said with a cold face, although he let moye follow, in addition to a little poor moye, he also found an excuse to comfort himself that he could help himself find the devil. But he didn''t dare the devil, and his tone was a little cold.


    "Ha ha, OK." Magic leaf completely lost the pride before, he can feel a strange power from Jiang Ming, that power makes him feel powerless. This is the natural pressure of Jiang Ming''s five elements.


    "According to moye, the dark cloud old ghost sect is the leader of the magic water sect of Tianyun star. Since all the dark cloud old ghosts are possessed by demons, I think most of his sect are possessed by demons. Let''s go there first. " Purple Bell said, also can''t forget to stare at a devil leaf. The demon lord forced her to be a ghost immortal. She hated him to the bone. How could she put down the hatred easily. I''m afraid she would have killed him if it wasn''t for the sake of finding out the devil in the Milky way.


    The Mountain Gate of magic water sect is built in the boundless Bay of tianyunxing. Wuya Bay is actually an island in the middle of the sea. The island is curved like the crescent moon. The magic water sect is built in the middle of the crescent moon. It is surrounded by islands and only faces the sea. The sea where Wuya Bay is located is to the east of tianyunxing.


    Looking at the calm sea under his feet, Jiang Ming''s heart gradually calmed down, and he slowed down his flying speed. At that moment, he could clearly sense the movement of the water under his feet. The water seemed to have life, and Jiang Ming could clearly feel the fluctuation. Slowly, he felt that he was a member of the water, and his heart gradually sank into the water.


    Purple bell also felt the change of Jiang Ming, he has completely stopped. As soon as Ziling saw it, Jiang Ming suddenly realized it. Immediately return to Jiang Ming and stare at moye. If Jiang Ming is attacked by moye at this time, he will undoubtedly suffer a heavy blow. Moye flies far away to prove his innocence.


    After about half a day, Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ziling with a smile. Purple bell in his face to see another look, that is self-confidence. She knew that Jiang Ming had just made a breakthrough in his epiphany.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sea under his feet suddenly shot out a stream of water, which turned into an ice dragon in an instant. His body rubbed with magic leaves shot to the sky. Magic leaves have no time to react, only feel the air temperature around the rapid decline, at that moment, the air seems to be frozen. After the ice dragon rushed into the clouds, it disappeared and never appeared.


    Purple bell two eyes stare big, surprised looking at Jiang Ming, "how do you do it?" The reaction of magic leaf is also with a surprised expression looking at Jiang Ming, waiting for Jiang Ming to answer.


    The practitioners practice the five elements aura, and finally turn it into all things for their own use. But what can really do this is not the power of the practitioners. Although all things belong to the five elements, practitioners can use the power of the five elements, but they can''t control all things. The power of Jiang Ming is no longer in the category of practitioners. It will inevitably cause the surprise of these two people who have been practicing for thousands of years.


    "To perceive life, all things have life. Communicate with them with your heart.... " Jiang Ming, with one hand behind his back, pointed to the water on the sea and said with a smile.


    "What about the ice dragon?" Moye looked up at the sky and asked.


    "Go back where you come from. Nature is formed by the samsara of all things. " Purple bell frowned slowly unfolded, he understood Jiang Ming''s words, but could not understand anything. She has two properties of water and earth. Why can''t she feel the life fluctuation of water.


    "I don''t understand. Let''s go to the magic water sect." Purple bell suggested. Jiang Ming nodded and took the lead to fly out. Magic leaves quickly follow, purple bell a little pause, also followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a battle ahead," Jiang Ming and Ziling said almost at the same time, and soon they arrived at the magic water sect. That''s where the wave of battle comes from. Ziling and Jiang Ming look at each other, because the source of the fluctuation is Xianyuan.


    "Sanxian." Jiang Ming said. Immediately felt a god weaving swept his body, "not good," Jiang Ming suddenly said, "let''s go."


    "Hum, if you want to go..." Suddenly a voice came out of thin air, "leave the devil behind." It''s exactly what Jiang Ming thought. Although moye tried his best to hide his breath, the other party was Sanxian. The powerful fluctuation of Xianyuan indicates that he has lived through Sanxian at least three times. The next moment, a man with green clothes, hands behind his back and green silk all over his head is in the way of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming stares at moye. Although he knows it''s not moye''s fault, he still won''t give him a good face.


    He came forward and bowed to the green silk immortal, "master, to tell you the truth, the devil was captured by us and used to find the trace of the devil. I don''t know if the elder can be flexible. When I finish removing the demons in the galaxy cultivation world, I will kill them myself. "


    Magic leaf saw the real master came, very afraid. He stood close to Ziling for fear of being captured. Now he saved his life because Yu Jiangming and Ziling were useful. But if you get to the Sanxian, I''m afraid you''ll have to account for your life. Purple bell looked at him with disdain.The man looked at Jiang Ming suspiciously. "Why should I believe you?" he said, "today I must take him away. Who dares to stop me Hum... " Finish saying right hand a Dou, a finger shoots. At the foot of the water instantly formed a hard ice.


    Jiang Ming saw that the other party was obviously threatening himself. Instead of angry, he laughed, folded his hands and stood up straight. Looking at the man with a smile, "are you threatening me?"


    That Sanxian didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would talk like this. In his opinion, although Jiang Ming has a little different temperament, he is only a middle-term practitioner. It''s the first time for a middle-term practitioner to talk to him like this. He slowly shrinks his pupils and stares at Jiang Ming with his eyes half closed.


    Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure on himself, and his whole body resisted. Purple light gushes out of the body


    The man looked at Jiang Ming in surprise, because he felt the fluctuation of the attribute of No. 5 middle school when Jiang Ming just resisted his authority. Is it the constitution of five elements? He asked himself in his heart: it''s impossible. How can you meet the five elements constitution? It must be with the help of some magic weapon. The next moment, he immediately affirmed his idea, because he knew that the five elements constitution was rare, and the probability was almost impossible. How could he meet one by such a coincidence.


    Jiang Ming also felt the man''s surprise and immediately understood why. For an hour, he just looked at the man with a smile.


    "The elder is the superior Sanxian. Although he is not talented, if he wants to rob people from him, maybe he won''t agree." Jiang Ming''s words are very euphemistic, but everyone can recognize the taste of challenge in his words. Purple bell is also surprised, Jiang Ming actually dare to fight with a Sanxian who has at least three robberies.


    "Ha ha..." The man sneered, "I''ve been a Sanxian for nearly 40000 years, and I haven''t met such a arrogant young man as you..." Again pause, put away the smile on the face, "arrogance is to pay the price." The latter words were very low, and Jiang Ming felt that the speaker was in his ear.


    Moye began to think that Jiang Ming would hand over himself without hesitation. After all, the power of the other side was terrible. The strength of Sanjie Sanxian has surpassed that of Jinxian. It''s not the ability of practitioners to resist. Now I see that Jiang Ming is not afraid of the strong enemy to defend himself. I admire and thank him in my heart.


    "Ha ha, I''m not talented. I''m just trying to cultivate until I reach this stage. I hope you can''t do it. The boy''s body can still catch a few moves. " Jiang Ming said with a laugh. Ziling doesn''t stop Jiang Ming either, but she doesn''t think much of Jiang Ming. He is already a Sanxian who has gone through the three robberies. According to his own words, he will go through the fourth ten thousand year robbery soon. After nearly 40000 years of cultivation, what is the strength of Sanxian?


    "To die." Jiang Ming''s lukewarm words have angered the man. With a flash of black light on his body, he took out a big black hand and attacked Jiang Ming directly.

 Chapter 57

    "Be careful," Purple bell reminded, the man''s attack has reached Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming''s reaction is quick, and the fairy armour is already on him. Jiang Ming tried his best to avoid the key, and the palm was on his left shoulder. The light of the fairy beetle dimmed for a moment. Jiang Ming''s body is also inclined to fly out, he still underestimated the power of Sanxian.


    Even so, the immortal was shocked. Just now, the palm already contained his five levels of skill. The ordinary practitioners took it directly, but the opponent didn''t even break the armor. It seems that the armor is not weak.


    "Not bad..." The green silk man''s half narrowed eyes gave out a bunch of light. He greatly appreciated Jiang Ming''s immortality under his hand, and his anger was thrown away. "But it''s too young to fight me." He no longer regarded Jiang Ming as an ordinary practitioner of integrated cultivation. Even if the ordinary person who is in the period of combining and cultivating the truth can''t take over his level of skill.


    Although Jiang Ming was not injured, his mind fluctuated a lot with that blow, and Zhenyuan rolled. After barely calming down the tumbling Zhenyuan, Jiang Ming had to think that he despised the strength of the two robbers.


    Purple bell see Jiangming hurt, quickly forward, hold Jiangming. The man noticed the woman who was covered in black and yellow fog.


    "Are you all right?" The purple bell holds Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shakes his hand, stabilizes his figure and says, "you take the enchanted leaves first. I can hold that moment."


    "Ghost fairy!" It was the green silk man who spoke in a very surprised tone. Jiang Ming and Ziling both looked at him, but what they saw was the evil smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, heaven treats me well. It seems that I have three more hopes to survive the robbery. Ha ha..." Jiang Ming and Ziling look at each other. In each other''s eyes. But they all know that the purpose of Sanxian has changed from moye to Ziling.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ming and Ziling attack at the same time. Jiang Ming''s right hand stretched out, and the real yuan on his body stirred up, emitting purple light. There is a golden crossbow on the hand, and a phoenix flies out when you raise your hand.


    Purple bell also took out her magic weapon, or the fan, a huge whirlwind quickly moved to the green silk man, it seems very slow, but in fact it was an instant. Two kinds of attacks almost arrive at the same time, see that green silk man faint smile, seem to have disdain. He only put out one right hand block, but when two kinds of attack and body, he found out that it was wrong.


    Ziling''s whirlwind seems to be metallic, but she is actually water and soil. Suddenly, an ice dragon came out of the whirlwind and hit him on the chest. The man was surprised. The moment the ice dragon hit him, the explosion went away, and the explosion seemed to be mixed with violent earth elements.


    The man was beaten back a few meters by the attack of purple bell, and he looked very embarrassed. Xianyuan also fluctuated and vomited out with painstaking efforts.


    Jiang Ming''s Phoenix has no contribution, he is hiding.


    Purple Bell''s attack surprised the green silk man, "it''s a rare multi-attribute constitution, ha ha..." Although he suffered a loss, it was due to his carelessness. After nearly 40000 years of cultivation, it is impossible to gather only such a little strength. Purple bell showed strength, let him want to capture her desire more intense.


    Purple bell and Jiang Ming look at each other, it seems that the war is dangerous. Ziling''s strength is no longer equal to that of a top immortal, but the opponent is a Sanxian with three robberies and nearly four robberies, and her strength has surpassed that of Jinxian.


    "You try to take moye with you first. He is not kind to you. I can hold him for a while Jiang Ming sends a message to Ziling. Purple bell looked at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming''s face full of fortitude. She did not know what level Jiang Ming had reached. But she suddenly has a blind trust in Jiang Ming.


    That green silk man launched an attack, the hand a lead, a flying sword shoots to purple bell directly. Jiang Ming immediately fights out the short gun and sticks it out. Purple bell looking at Jiang Ming''s back, feel a little more things in the heart.


    Magic leaf anxiously looking at, he knew that now the immortal had turned the target from himself to purple bell, but he did not relax. He was worried about Jiang Ming and Ziling, two enemies of his own.


    Purple bell suddenly moved to the magic leaf side, the green silk man seems to see through Jiang Ming''s plan. Hand a lead, fly sword gave up to attack Jiang Ming, directly to purple bell attack. Ziling''s back is to Feijian. Before she can react, the sword has reached her back.


    "Be careful," moye yelled, and rushed out at the same time. When Ziling was thrown away, the flying sword went directly through his body. Bring up a magic spirit.


    Jiang Ming and Ziling are stupid. They never thought that moye would give up his life to block this attack. Magic leaves almost instantly turned into a mass of magic, he was hit back to the original shape. The green silk man was hungry. Unexpectedly, the devil would go to save the ghost fairy. Three people all Leng, the evil leaf slowly congealed the entity. He was hit hard by this blow, and his accomplishments fell to the devil''s throne, and he fell a whole level. Congeals the entity he, to the purple bell smile. The pale face showed that he was very weak.


    Purple Bell''s mood is very complex, because she hates the magic leaf, just want to kill and then quickly. But now the magic leaf actually saved her and told her how not contradictory.


    Jiang Ming reacts. The gun in his hand emits a flame nearly three feet high and attacks the green silk man. Of course, men know Jiang Ming''s hand is extraordinary."Ha ha Let''s leave everything with us. " With a wave of his one hand, an ice dragon shot out from his sleeve towards Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to despise it, but tried his best to defend it with a short gun. But after all, there is too much difference in strength, and they are directly hit by the ice dragon. The fairy beetle instantly retracted in the body and vomited out a mouthful of hard work.


    Purple bell takes advantage of this moment, drags the magic leaf to unfold, instantly moves, moved out.


    "I want to go It''s not that easy. " The man released Shenzhi to all sides, determined the position of the purple bell, and chased out. Jiang Ming didn''t have time to calm down the tumbling real yuan in his body, so he followed him out.


    Purple bell just didn''t walk out a few steps, feel caught up again. Although she has no physical constraints, the speed is very fast, but with a person in hand, the speed will inevitably decline.


    "Blackwater, you''d better go by yourself," said moye. "You can''t escape with me. Now his target is you, not me, "moye can see clearly," if you try your best to escape, he will chase you, and the boy and I can escape. " Purple bell listen to the words of magic leaf, the first time not angry. On the contrary, she heard the concern of moye and was moved.


    "Ha ha..." There was a gloomy laugh behind him. "You two, don''t want to go away." Purple bell feel behind a huge hand is stretched out to think of himself.


    Jiang Ming suddenly appears in the middle, the short gun in his hand is horizontal, which can block the man''s huge hand. Jiang Ming felt a huge force coming from the short gun. After the body rings directly, it flies away and bumps into Ziling. Ziling tries to escape.


    "Disgusting flies," the man roared. A long black sword appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at Jiang Ming''s lower Dantian. The immortal yuan on the sword made a wheezing sound. Jiang Mingxin didn''t know for a second. In a moment, an arm shield appeared on his hand. When the black long sword reached his body, a Earth Dragon appeared on his body. But the Earth Dragon turned to pieces under the long sword. Jiang Ming still suffered a blow and fell to the sea.


    After Jiang Ming fell into the water, a huge ice dragon shot at the man quickly. The man disdained and just waved his hand back casually. But the next moment he regretted, the huge ice dragon in his attack not only did not disappear, but also continued to rush to him.


    Jiang Ming jumps out of the water and watches the ice dragon explode. The ice dragon is the use of water that he just realized. The ice dragon also contains his fire attribute Zhenyuan. Although the attack formed in a hurry was not as powerful as the explosion, it also made the man feel bad. Has lost the original kind of domineering, now it seems very embarrassed.


    Obviously, the man hasn''t responded yet. There is fire attribute Zhenyuan in Jiang Ming''s attack. Associating with the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s extraordinary light, he formed a terrible conjecture in his heart.

 Chapter 58

    Jiang Ming won''t miss such a good chance. He quickly condenses and explodes. It''s also trying to add a metal element. But he still underestimated the mood of the immortal, the attack on hand has not been completed, but the immortal has awakened. He came straight at him. Jiang Ming reluctantly throws an unformed attack. The man''s palm is printed on Jiang Ming''s chest. Almost at the same time, the attack thrown by Jiang Ming explodes on the other side.


    With that palm, Jiang Ming felt a strong force pouring into his body, making him miserable. The powerful Xianyuan seemed to tear every inch of his meridians. His own attack also exploded in the arms of the other side. Although it was not as powerful as the ice fire explosion, the powerful impact directly washed Jiang Ming into the sea, and the sea quickly formed a layer of ice half meters thick.


    Jiang Ming lost his meaning almost at the same time.


    The man was shocked by Jiang Ming''s blow, but also suffered a lot of injuries. He quickly stabilized his figure, and regardless of Jiang Ming, he directly chased Ziling, who was running away from him.


    Although the speed of Sanxian behind her is not as fast as that of the ghost without her body, several times of instant movement brings her into the distance.


    Purple bell heart know is can''t run away, she quickly untie the magic leaf body of prohibition. Throw him out.


    "That kid''s hurt. Find him." Purple bell sends a message to moye Don''t let me down. "


    Magic leaf is very contradictory, but he resolutely chose to escape in another direction. Purple bell looking at his escape figure, also don''t know whether his decision is right.


    "He can block a sword for himself. I hope he has a conscience, but After all, he is a devil Purple bell thought. She couldn''t help regretting that the people behind her had come after her.


    "No more running?" The man was obviously embarrassed by Jiang Ming''s last attack. There was still blood in the corner of the mouth. It seems that he was hurt. The reason why he gave up attacking Jiang Ming and killed him was that Ziling was more important to him.


    Ghosts and immortals are cultivated by ghosts, while scattered immortals are cultivated by souls (Yuanying). Both of them belong to an incomplete whole, but can be protected and supplemented. As long as he can refine a magic weapon with the ghost of Ziling''s life, it will not be difficult for him to survive the fourth Wannian robbery. It can even be used for the fifth time. So he would give up Jiang Ming and catch up quickly.


    Purple bell heart know, two people cultivation difference is too much, although the other party has been injured, but she absolutely can''t get good. After all, the strength of Sanjie Sanxian is too terrible. After nearly 40000 years of cultivation, the accumulated strength can be imagined.


    "Come with me, I won''t make you miserable, ha ha..." The green silk man said with a laugh.


    "Hum..." Purple bell cold hum, there is a magic weapon in hand, "if I guess correctly, you are thirty thousand years ago, the establishment of magic water sect of boundless son."


    "Yes?" The man lowered his voice, "I didn''t expect that someone remembered me after so long."


    "Well, your name is all over the galaxy." Obviously, this is the irony of Ziling, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you didn''t die and ran out to do evil."


    "Since you know me, you should know my temper." The man suddenly changed his tone and said darkly, "I can destroy the school I founded myself. What else can''t I do? You''d better put your hands on it! "


    "The little girl is not talented, but she is not stupid enough not to struggle for her own life and death!" Purple bell roared.


    "It''s just pain." The boundless son took the lead in attacking. He didn''t want to have a long night''s dream. He could be at ease if he caught the purple bell early. With a fight in his hand, his sword turned into a black fog all over the sky. Ziling was also a person with water attribute. Of course, he could feel the power of water attribute Xianyuan in the black fog.


    Purple bell full swing in the hands of the fan, but can not shake that slowly close to her fog. When the situation was not good, purple bell retreated with all her strength, and the magic formula in her hand flew. A black dragon seemed to tear the space, and suddenly appeared between her and the boundless son. Rush to boundless son quickly, that attack seems to still take the sound of silk ghost, frighten a person''s heart and soul. It''s the ghost fairy''s best attack, Meiyin. At the foot of the sea seems to have been the sound of vibration, a little water out of the water.


    Limitless son just props up a defense shield around his body, watching the giant dragon rush into his fog. He has confidence in his attack. The dragon was directly turned into pieces by the fog. Ziling was shocked and sighed again about the power of three robbers. It makes her feel powerless.


    Purple bell to spray out their own ghost of fairy power, two kinds of attributes of fairy power intertwined together, turned into all over the sky mud and stone to the boundless son attack. Boundless son dare not careless, the fog full rolling, mud and stone into which, all were broken.


    "Have you had enough? Ha ha... " Wu Ya Zi laughs and moves in an instant. His hands are full of Xianyuan. He grabs Ziling directly. Ziling feels that the air around her body is condensed and can''t escape. It seems that Wan''s hands are grabbing at her from all around.


    ¡­¡­


    Moye flies to the place where Jiangming and Sanxian are fighting. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t run away. Now it''s a rare opportunity. The boy is seriously injured, and he won''t chase himself. Even if Heishui isn''t captured by the immortal, he will be badly hurt."Is it because the boy is not afraid of the strong enemy and tries to protect himself that he is moved?" Moye thought to himself, "I''m a devil, I can''t have these feelings. What''s the matter with me? " Moye shakes his head and doesn''t want to. He rushed to the place where Jiang Ming and Sanxian fought. Now his speed is not lower than that of that year. His speed is at least half as slow.


    When he got there, before the ice on the sea melted, Jiang Ming was frozen in the ice. Magic leaves use weak demons to remove the thick ice. Looking at Jiang Ming''s face, moye hesitates again.


    The boy once wanted his own life, but he was not afraid of strong enemies to protect himself. He is very contradictory, a hate heart, holding Jiang Ming''s body, to the road.


    Jiang Ming''s condition in his body is very bad now. Although his meridians are very strong, they are also broken by the powerful immortal Yuan who robbed the three scattered immortals. There are many cracks and fractures. Now the powerful immortal yuan is still left in Jiang Ming''s body, and Jiang Ming''s real yuan is divided into four parts. His spirit turtle shrank in the field of Shangdan and fell into a coma.


    In the face of the powerful immortal yuan, out of self-protection, Jiang Ming''s upper and lower Dantian are automatically closed. The true yuan in the meridians has been swallowed up by the immortal yuan. I don''t know how long it took for Xianyuan to calm down.


    But the upper and lower elixir fields are still closed, and the purple light can''t escape from the upper elixir fields. To repair Jiang Ming''s meridians, we have to rely on Jiang Ming''s own recovery ability.


    Moye did not dare to go where the crowd gathered. He found a sparsely populated Valley and found a cave there. After putting Jiang Ming in, after a long struggle, he finally left a jade slip and left.


    He mentioned in the jade slips that Ziling had been arrested, and asked Jiang Ming to find a way to save her as soon as possible, otherwise Ziling would be refined as a magic weapon. In addition, I would like to thank Jiang Ming for his maintenance and guarantee that he will not harm the practitioners. If you meet the devil, you will also help Jiang Ming deal with it.


    He still has to plan for himself. Although Jiang Ming has just saved him, he also knows that it is mostly because Jiang Ming is dissatisfied with the Sanxian. It''s hard to guarantee that Jiang Ming won''t pay himself when he wakes up.


    Now he, the realm has been reduced to the magic period, the strength is greatly reduced. He was going to find a place to heal.

 Chapter 59

    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. The moment he opened his eyes, the light from the cave entrance came into Jiang Ming''s eyes, which hurt his eyes. Just opened the eyes, have quickly closed, and then slowly opened.


    Jiang Ming walked slowly to the entrance of the cave and looked at the rising red light ball in the sky.


    This is not the solar system, but almost every place where there is life, there will be a sun like star shining on everything, which is the source of life.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know if he is still on Tianyun, but he knows he is not on earth. Because it''s not the sun hanging in the sky. It was the first morning he saw the stars. Except that things in the sky have changed, nothing is different from the earth. The same beautiful clouds, by the light of the birth of Phnom Penh. Like a ball of cotton, inlaid in gold.


    "It''s beautiful," Jiang Ming said heartily. I''m afraid there are few such babies on earth. Jiang Ming''s mind slowly withdrew from the beautiful scenery and began to turn his attention to himself.


    The upper and lower Dantian fields are closed, and Jiang Ming can''t look inside, but with his sense of power, he can clearly understand the powerful immortal yuan in his own meridians. His current state makes him very worried, because his lower Dantian is closed, so Zhenyuan can''t use it; his upper Dantian is closed, so Shenzhi can''t use it. Now he is just like a mortal. If he doesn''t untie the closed Dantian as soon as possible, he will almost die in a fight. Especially now, he released the news of Blackwater Pluto, which almost all the Galactic practitioners knew. He is a street mouse now, and everyone shouts to beat him. If he meets a practitioner


    This is a deep mountain. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how he got here. But now there''s a bigger question, how is he going to get out of here. Shandong was born in the middle of a high mountain. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Jiang Ming can see the rolling mountains in the distance. Is it necessary to go out step by step?


    Jiang Ming did not find the jade slips left by moye. He walked directly down the mountain, faster and faster, and finally ran up. Speed is not the speed of an ordinary man. After all, he is a man who has reached the stage of fitness, and his body is already very strong. Physical strength is not comparable to ordinary people.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Ming to feel a little tired and stop. He didn''t know where he was, so he found a quick stone and sat down. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming felt a tumbling in his stomach and felt the hunger he had not experienced for a long time. Zhenyuan can''t provide him with energy. He has to eat to supplement his energy.


    Jiang Ming has no choice but to smile. He hasn''t experienced the taste of the food for a long time. Now he is really nostalgic. There are many game in the deep mountain. Jiang Ming chases a rabbit.


    He didn''t know that his speed had attracted the attention of others. He didn''t notice at all that a man was looking at him above the clouds.


    "It''s strange how this boy..." The man wondered.


    "Elder, it seems to me that he has lost his power. There is no fluctuation of power in him. We''ll go down... " Said the man behind him.


    "No!" The elder immediately interrupted him. "Last time I saw him, he was with Blackwater. If we attacked him, do you think Blackwater would ignore him? Besides What if he''s playing a pig and eating a tiger? "


    The people behind no longer speak, just look at Jiang Ming with hatred.


    "We are out to find the black water underworld this time. Since we find him here, we can definitely find the black water underworld. Let''s go down first. Remember not to make trouble for me for a while. Look at my eyes and act


    Jiang Ming is roasting the rabbit in his hand. It took him a little time to catch it. Now that he has no real yuan, he can only rely on his physical strength to do things, which makes him very unaccustomed.


    Suddenly, several people appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming was a little dizzy when he saw those people, because among them, Jia Huang, who had a holiday, was not the leader.


    When Jiang Ming saw Jia Huang, he knew that it was not good. Now he lost all his real yuan, and he had no fighting power.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming threw away the rabbit, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not Mr. Jia of Tiandi gate. The world is really small. We met again


    "And black water?" Jia Huang doesn''t feel the real yuan fluctuation on Jiang Ming, and he still doesn''t dare to despise Jiang Ming. But there''s no good tone.


    "Oh, you look for her, ha ha What can I do for her? " Jiang Ming seems very calm. If he lets the other party know that Heishui is not by his side, he may not be able to leave today. "Don''t you want to die? Ha ha... " Then he said with a loud laugh that he wanted to make a fake image so that the other party could not understand himself.


    Sure enough, Jia Huang frowned. But the cold water behind him can''t help Jiang Ming''s arrogance.


    "Smelly boy, I make you crazy..." He was about to shoot the flying sword, but he was stopped by Jia Huang. Because Jia Huang saw confidence in Jiang Ming''s face, boundless confidence.


    "Oh, isn''t that brainless water easy to get cold? I remember you. You were beaten so hard by that Qian Lin. Ha ha... " Jiang Ming said a little regret, water easy cold is not Jia Huang. He must feel that he has no power fluctuation now. The reason why he doesn''t attack himself is that he is afraid that he is playing a pig and eating a tiger. But now, he rashly angered shuiyihan. He would not think so much about it.Sure enough, the water easy cold again ejected the just recovered flying sword. Although Jia Huang wanted to stop it, it was too late. The flying sword shot directly at Jiang Ming. Although Jiang Ming didn''t have Zhenyuan, his eyes were still quick, and he could dodge the attack of Feijian. He fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Ha ha..." The water easy cold see Jiang Ming''s embarrassed, laugh out a voice. "You really lost Zhenyuan, ha ha..." Jiang Ming stands up and looks at Jia Huang. At this point, things are beyond his control. Now it''s up to Jia Huang if he''s afraid that purple bell will be around him.


    Jia Huang is also very proud now, his face is full of evil smile. But he doesn''t plan to attack Jiang Ming himself. He''s not sure if Blackwater is around. He had checked it several times with Shenzhi, and he didn''t feel the strong fluctuation of life except for the wild things all over the mountain. But he was not sure that black water would not be hidden around.


    "Today I will avenge the humiliation of that day." Water easy cold says aloud.


    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t humiliate you that day Facing the cold water, Jiang Ming is not afraid. On the contrary, he makes fun of each other.


    "Hum..." Shuiyihan is very angry by Jiang Ming''s words, which is also his shame. But now, I''m not afraid of Jiang Ming. "I''ll get to know you today." Then he launched another attack. Jiang Ming can only let his hands print on his chest. The other party''s true yuan instantly entered his body, but was immediately engulfed by the powerful Xianyuan. Jiang Ming is also not easy, although the other party''s real yuan can not let the powerful Xianyuan riot, but every move of Xianyuan will make him very uncomfortable.


    "Balderdash..." The water is easy to be cold. I feel it''s wrong. He felt that his true yuan was swallowed as soon as he entered each other''s body. The other side''s face was obviously not feeling well. But the water is easy to be cold. Since Jiang Ming is a lamb to be slaughtered now, he is not polite. Qian Lin, a disciple of the black water palace, suffered all the humiliations on Jiang Ming.


    Although Jiang Ming looks fierce in the face of the attack of water, he is not hurt because of his strong body. It''s just that each other''s attack will affect Xianyuan in his body, which makes him very uncomfortable. At last, I vomited it out.


    Jia Huang can now be sure that the underworld is no longer around, so he let go. Let the water easy cold vent.


    "Elder..." He, who hasn''t spoken all the time, spoke too much.


    "Yes?"


    "Are we doing this..." Before he had finished, Jia Huang turned around and glared at him angrily.


    "Who knows if you don''t?" Then he vomited and looked at the people behind. They were all from the gate of heaven and earth. This time, they came out to look for the underworld. They haven''t heard from him for so long. This time I met Jiang Ming. I could have found the black water underworld through Jiang Ming, but he took revenge. He stubbornly cut off this clue. If it is known by other practitioners, it will certainly lead to public indignation.

 Chapter 60

    Jia Huang has a sense of satisfaction when he looks at Jiang Ming being abused.


    "Hum I want you to regret doing it right. " Jia Huang roared, "I''m going to kill you today."


    Mrs. he looked behind and felt that the elder was a little too much. Jia Huang is used to being praised by people because of his cultivation in the fit period, but he is hit by Jiang Ming, so he hates Jiang Ming very much.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it." Jia Huang saw that Jiang Ming was not seriously affected by the attack of the cold water, so he was very dissatisfied. Water easy cold heard the elder''s order, quickly get out of the way, Jiang Ming big mouth to breathe gas. Looking at Jia Huang''s huge palm attacking him, Jiang Ming rolls to the side powerlessly.


    But after all, the gap is too big. Jiang Ming doesn''t have any real talent now, while Jia Huang is an expert in the early stage of integration. Fortunately, after a fluke to avoid a blow, and then stand to see high.


    Jia Huang splits his hand to Jiang Ming''s chest, which contains his ten level skills and vows to kill Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming looks at the other side''s palm in front of his chest, and knows that this palm can''t escape. He can only stare at Jia Huang with hatred. Jia Huang grinned grimly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he pressed Zhenyuan gathered in his palm into Jiang Ming''s body, a huge force attacked him. Almost at the moment when the palm of his hand touched Jiang Ming, he was shot out by the huge force.


    Jiang Ming is also a lot of hard work spit out, the body in the air after a few laps, heavily fell on the ground. He naturally knew what was going on. Jia Huang''s powerful real yuan inspired the residual Xianyuan in Jiang Ming''s body. Xianyuan attacked Jia Huang automatically, so Jia Huang was shot out. Jiang Ming because of the Xianyuan was Jia Huang''s source, the original calm Xianyuan again fury.


    Jiang Ming knows that if he doesn''t run now, he may have no chance. Regardless of Xianyuan''s collision in his body, Jiang Ming runs to the distance with all his strength. Although there is no real yuan support, the speed is fast. Those people from the gate of heaven and earth rushed to Jia Huang and totally ignored Jiang Ming. Jia Huang was badly hurt by the blow. His meridians are not as strong as Jiang Ming''s. I''m afraid there is no intact meridians in his whole body.


    The impact of Xianyuan in Jiang Ming''s body on his meridians is getting bigger and bigger. Now he has fallen into a state of lethargy. Just keep running forward. The immortal yuan constantly impacts Jiang Ming''s upper and lower Dantian, becoming more and more violent.


    Finally, Jiang Ming suddenly felt light, as if the spirit of the shackles were released in general, suddenly enlightened.


    The lower Dantian suddenly opened, and a powerful purple real yuan poured out, which could resist the powerful Xianyuan. The upper Dantian also suddenly opened, and the power directly poured into the upper Dantian of Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming feels a light in his heart, and suddenly wakes up from the lethargy. Seeing the purple light on his body, he knew that it was the purple light in his upper elixir field repairing his body. Jiang Ming thought in his heart: this purple light doesn''t know what it is. It will come out to save his life at the critical moment.


    The remaining Xianyuan in his body was absorbed by the purple light. For the first time, Jiang Ming was able to achieve the effect of purple light when he was sober. He had to say that he was very lucky. It took only half a column of incense to repair Jiang Ming''s meridians. Now Jiang Ming has fully recovered, and his cultivation is in the late stage of fitness. It''s about to break through to the period of disaster.


    As soon as Jiang Ming recovered, he immediately flew into the air, and Shenzhi scattered around.


    He is the kind of person who will take revenge. Before, he could think that the people in tiantianmen were responsible for the cultivation of the galaxy and attacked themselves. Now, they actually did it themselves, which is enough to prove their malice. Jiang Ming is not a man of great kindness and benevolence. On the contrary, he will get revenge if he has a grudge.


    Just now he was in a hurry to run away and lost his direction, so he let out the divine weaving to look for it. Now he has reached the late stage of the combination, and the divine weaving can cover a quarter of the size of this half earth planet. Sure enough, a group of people attracted his attention. It was the people from Tiandi gate. Najia Huang seemed to be seriously injured, and even his flight became a problem.


    Jiang Ming develops his body method and quickly catches up with him. He is angry. Jia Huang has touched his psychological bottom line.


    Jiang Ming stands in front of the gate of heaven and earth. It''s a big sect. There must be a mountain guard array at the gate. Jiang Ming saw Jia Huang''s people enter the mountain gate, but he didn''t dare to rush into the mountain protection battle. The mountain protection array of a sect is basically linked with the immortal array of the fairyland. If you break into it hard, you will suffer losses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jia Huang, Jia Huang, what do you want me to say about you?" The man said angrily, "you''ve provoked someone you shouldn''t have!" Angrily standing in the middle of the conference hall, he walked left and right, looking very anxious. Jia Huang can only watch helplessly, because his injury is too serious. Angrily from Jia Huang''s wound, he saw that it was not the true yuan of the cultivator at all, so he was so worried.


    After telling people to take Jia Huang down to heal, another person came.


    "Go and send a message to the people in tianyunmen, and let my elder martial brother send it right away."


    "Headmaster, uncle Nuyun is closed."


    Shut up! Shut up He roared angrily, "didn''t he just shut up? Why shut up again, asshole


    "Master, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all. After all, he is only one person. Besides, we have a mountain protection battle. He didn''t dare to break through... " Water is easy to be cold"You know what a fart!" He yelled at him angrily, "you don''t grow up. You are responsible for all bad things. You shut up. I don''t want to see you. " The last sentence was completely roared out, and the whole conference hall was shaken.


    Water easy cold shrink head, "still don''t give Lao Tzu roll?" With another roar of anger, the cold water quickly disappeared.


    Jiang Ming looked at the looming border, and his hands began to freeze and explode. He vowed to take Jia Huang and not destroy the mountain protection battle. When the two attributes of water and fire reached saturation, Jiang Ming shot them directly at the looming mountain barrier. Once again, the explosion in the valley on the chaos star.


    First of all, even the surrounding air is almost frozen silence, and then it is the sound of destruction. The mountain protection array is indeed worthy of the fairyland''s means. Under such an explosion, it was not destroyed, but the border was dim. The mountain protection array of a mountain gate is mostly arranged by the lower boundary of the predecessors. The immortals who can go down to this boundary through the retrograde channel are all masters of the celestial realm. The array they arranged is certainly not waste.


    The people of tiantianmen didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s attack was so destructive. The mountain gate was protected by a border and didn''t get hurt. But where there is no border covering, three feet of soil is dug up, which shows the great power.


    "Listen to the people of Tiandi gate. As long as you hand over Jia Huang and Shui Yihan, I won''t make it difficult for you to wait, otherwise..." Jiang Ming mixed some real yuan in his voice and roared to the inside, "when I break the array, I will kill the generals and only add casualties."


    "Headmaster, he''s attacking the mountain protection array..." Stammered the messenger.


    "You speak slowly for me!" Angrily, he roared.


    "Yes The mountain protection array was attacked by him just now It was a good fight It''s dim... " The man is still very nervous, just the explosion, shaking, really surprised him. "He He wants us to hand in Hand over elder Jia and elder martial brother Shui. "


    There was an angry silence. He didn''t know what to do. The strength of the other side has been so terrible that it can''t even stop the mountain protection array.


    Jiang Ming saw that the other side did not reply at all, and launched another attack. The mountain protection array gradually faded away under his attack one after another. It seemed that it could not support any more.


    All of a sudden, the border dispersed, and a group of people flew up from the border. It was the leader who took the lead.


    "I only want Jia Huang and the water is easy to be cold. I''m not interested in other people." Jiang Ming cold voice book Oh way, a invisible pressure to the opposite people. I feel the resistance of the other side, but it can''t be compared with the pressure of Jiang Ming.


    Anger at the moment to see the identity of the person, "it''s you," he thought of the last face of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming''s attack was no use fighting back. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would be so terrible. "I don''t know how people in our sect have offended Daoyou. Daoyou want to kill him like this." He had already known what had happened. He just wanted to make excuses.


    "He angered me!" Jiang Ming Yin voice said, "do not know whether this reason is sufficient?"


    Angrily, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would answer like this. He was totally rude, but the strength of the other side made him dare not say more.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is facing more than a dozen people in Tiandi gate, and his momentum is steady. In the sky, a strange scene was formed.


    "If I just give people to Daoyou, where is my face?" Anger although fear Jiang Ming''s strength, but he is not a timid person. Jiang Ming did not pay attention to the gate of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ming raised his head, half narrowed eyes shot a light, looking at the anger, the corner of his mouth pulled up an evil smile, "is it difficult, you still want to try?"


    "Although the gate of heaven and earth is not good, the whole gate is united. I''d like to learn from you together. " Angrily avoiding Jiang Ming''s eyes, he lowered his head and said.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Jiang Ming said in a low voice and took the lead in launching the attack.

 Chapter 61

    Because of Jia Huang, Jiang Ming was angry with the whole heaven and earth gate. In addition, Jiang Ming is very angry that he refuses to hand over Jia Huang.


    The people in tiantianmen are not Jiang Ming''s opponents at all. After a while, the only one who can stand is angrily.


    "Why do you want to kill everything?" Looking at the disciples angrily, they were seriously injured and couldn''t even stand. The only one who can speak is himself.


    "Hand over Jia Huang, I''ll spare you. It''s not a deal. It''s my handout. " Jiang Ming''s cold voice is like a talisman from hell, which makes his heart tremble. Now he finally knows that even if he does not hand over Jia Huang, Jia Huang will eventually be found by the other party by all means. He began to waver, and even doubted that Baojia Huang was wrong.


    Jiang Ming has calmed down after just fighting, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t pursue Jia Huang. Jiang Ming will never be soft on a man who wants to kill himself.


    He was obviously thinking angrily. If you hand over Jia Huang yourself, you will undoubtedly damage the reputation of Tiandi gate, but relatively speaking, it is much more cost-effective than destroying Tiandi gate. He nodded helplessly, "I promised you. But I still want to plead for him, hoping to save his life. "


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming suddenly burst out laughing, then quickly cooled down and said, "are you still qualified to talk about conditions?"


    "I''m not talking about conditions, I''m pleading for the people in the door." Angrily helpless said, there is no one of the palm of the shelf.


    "It depends on my mood!" Jiang Ming said in a loud voice, "let''s make friends." Angry looking at Jiang Ming''s eyes, all four helpless and fear. Through the battle just now, he can clearly feel that Jiang Ming is not the body of Sanxian at all, and his strength is the true yuan of the cultivator. But he couldn''t imagine why Jiang Ming was so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s right down here, and I''m punishing him to shut up. Daoyou can only find him by himself. I can''t help you... " He hesitated angrily, "this is a forbidden area of our heaven and earth gate. You can''t enter without the guard immortal card. I have to remind you that the array below is very mysterious... " He knew that with the strength of the other side, he would not take into account an array. This is what he thought. He was not willing to hand over Jia Huang, but Jia Huang did shut up in the array. He doesn''t know if Jiang Ming will be fooled by himself, but he still tries rashly.


    Jiang Ming looked at the dark hole and felt a kind of power calling him. There is something in myself that is responding to the call. Jiang Ming touched the ring. He already knew that it was the real thing that was responding to that force. That''s the jade I bought. All along, Jiang Ming has ignored its existence, now this thing suddenly has a reaction. Jiang Ming has a heart to explore, what in the end is calling this jade match. Therefore, although he knew that there was a ghost in the angry land, he did not pierce it.


    Jiang Ming is not afraid of that array. He thinks that even the mountain protection array is almost broken by himself. What can this simple array count?


    Jiang Ming jumped into the dark hole and felt that his whole body was blocked. He couldn''t get out of the body. He couldn''t even fly. Jiang Ming was shocked. How does Wu Luan run Zhenyuan? Zhenyuan can''t get half of it out of the body. Fortunately, Yuanshen can use it.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know when his body will stop falling. If he goes on this way, he will fall to pieces if he falls to the ground. But you can''t see the dark hole to the end.


    "It''s broken..." Jiang Ming said in secret. It seems that he is trapped in the array. Jiang Ming had to put away his contempt. Now he can only rely on the inexplicable jade match. Fortunately, Yuanshen can use it.


    Jiang Ming took out the jade from the ring. As soon as the jade appeared, it began to emit a soft white light. Around the dark space began to disperse, slowly, the white light more and more dazzling, Jiang Ming had to close his eyes. When Shenzhi was released, nothing could be explored clearly, as if in chaos.


    The fruitless Jiang Ming slowly opens his eyes. It is the boundless grassland that comes into view. It''s the first time that Jiang Ming has seen such a scene. In the soft space, there are endless white grass. Jiang Ming saw the flaw from the grass, which was not formed naturally at all.


    Each grass is three inches long, growing in one direction. Looking at it, as like as two peas. Jiang Ming laughs. This is obviously the world formed by the array, but his divine weaving is chaotic.


    The light on the jade in Jiang Ming''s hand gradually faded, and the world around him began to stabilize. The soft white light around him disappeared with the light of the jade on Jiang Ming''s hand, and gradually faded away, and finally disappeared.


    What the hell is going on? Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart. He felt as if he was trapped. He looked at the jade match in his hand, and it was no different. Now, his true yuan can be used again, but yuan Shen seems to be useless.


    He spread out his body method and quickly flew in one direction. I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Jiang Ming always feels that he''s not moving at all. There is no reference around. The grass on the ground is exactly the same. That feeling let Jiang Ming mind gradually to the edge of collapse.


    He wanted to stop flying, but as soon as he stopped, he started spinning.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Ming didn''t notice that his mind was gradually lost. I saw a white dance on his hand. In the white dance, a water dragon came out and ran against the grass on the ground.The water dragon bumped into the turf very strangely, and a wave of force was shot from the impact point. The whirling world suddenly came to an end. Around the grass from the impact point as the center, gradually began to wave, like water wave diffraction to go around. The grass gradually gives birth to white light. With the increase of white light, the grass gradually disperses in the fluctuation. Jiang Ming just reflected how dangerous he was. If one is unstable in mind, he will lose his skill, his accomplishments will decline, and if he is serious, he will go astray and fall into the evil way.


    Jiang Ming flew into the air and watched the world under his feet change from grass to water. It''s a world of water all around. Jiang Ming was surprised. Whose hand was it? Everything was illusory. He also read about this magic array in the records, which is called Dayan magic realm. You can simulate different things by touching five elements.


    In order to prove his conjecture, Jiang Ming suddenly threw a mass of yellow earth Zhenyuan into the water. Sure enough, the world began to change again. The endless water surface gradually changed into the endless ground, but the change did not stop. The mountains and the abysses are gradually forming.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but sigh about the accomplishments of the people who set up the array. He didn''t expect that a small sect in the cultivation world would have such an array. It seems that the cultivation of the galaxy is not as simple as he imagined.


    Although Jiang Ming knows this array, he doesn''t know how to crack it. The array recorded in the holy way also mentioned this Dayan dreamland, but it didn''t record how to crack it.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know how long he has been in this array, and he doesn''t know what the killing move of this array is. There is no difference between reality and emptiness. The array doesn''t attack. Although Jiang Ming is safe, he can''t find the flaw of the array.


    Finally, Jiang Ming reluctantly into his own Avenue magic house.


    Seeing Jiang Ming come in suddenly, Jiang''s mother and Xiao Na are very happy.


    "Son, I haven''t come in to see us for a long time," complained Jiang mu. "It''s very stuffy in here. How many people are there?"


    "Yes, when, let''s go out and play." Xiao Na also said. Now the relationship between her and Jiang Ming is in the ambiguous period, so it''s hard to avoid blushing.


    "Don''t go out now. I''m trapped in an array," Jiang Ming said. Seeing his mother and Xiao Na, Jiang Ming gave birth to joy. His unhappiness about being trapped by Jia HuangYin and the array was abandoned. "I''ll ask ling''er if she knows this array, or we''ll be trapped in it all our lives." Jiang Ming finds out that ling''er is not there.


    "That little girl, she went to the tower." It''s Shawna''s mother. He is very fond of Jiang Ming. He not only wakes up Xiao Na, but also helps them cultivate the truth and provide such a beautiful place for cultivation. Although it''s boring.


    "Where''s the hell cave?" Jiang Ming asked. Several people looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming has a bad feeling.


    "When he woke up, he almost lost his skill. If it hadn''t been for ling''er to stop him, he might have been reincarnated now." Xiao Quangui said. When Jiang Ming heard this, he knew that he must have woken up and found that he could no longer fly. He could not accept this fact for a moment. Jiang Ming understands the dark cave very well. The dark cave can be built in the Milky way where the spirit is exhausted. How many years did it take him to survive. It''s hard to get to this level, but in the end, it can''t fly up. No one can stand the blow.

 Chapter 62

    Jiang Ming sits on the opposite side of the cave, his eyes closed.


    "Pity me?" Said the cave.


    "No..." Jiang Ming said. "Do you believe me?"


    Mingdong suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Jiang Ming.


    "I can help the spirit of the artifact shape the body of the soul, and I can also help you reincarnate and rebuild." Jiang Ming said that without ling''er, he didn''t know whether he could help Ming cave reincarnate. But now the most important thing is to stabilize the mood of the underworld.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nether cave seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, he said, "I believe you!"


    Jiang Ming smiles from the bottom of his heart. He knows that the mind of Ming cave has stabilized.


    "I want to ask you a few questions," Jiang Ming said again.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem of Tiandi gate," Jiang mingdun said, "I don''t know if you know Jia Huang of Tiandi gate?"


    "He All the practitioners of the galaxy know him. " The dark hole is quite disdainful, "all know that he is a hypocrite with different appearances."


    "Oh..."


    "Why, do you have a problem with him?"


    "Not bad. This time, I was trapped because I wanted his life, but I was given Yin by the people of heaven and earth gate. "


    "Are you trapped?" The dark cave said thoughtfully, "is it in Tianmen Tianzhen?"


    "Tianzhen? Isn''t that array called Dayan dreamland? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know what Dayan dreamland is. But the sky array of that gate is heard of The dark cave said, "the heaven array is used by the people of the Heaven Gate to punish the disciples. That array is very wonderful. It can transform the formation through the five elements. Let everyone trapped in it feel that they are not in the same world. No one knows who set up the array that day, but since Ziyun fairy of Tianmen was badly damaged by Blackwater Hades and couldn''t fly up, his two disciples divided Tianmen into two groups, Tianyun and Tiandi. The control of the sky array falls to the angry hands of the heaven and earth gate. No wonder you''re trapped in it. "


    "Is there a way to crack it?" Jiang Ming asked. "This array is not a killing array at all. I won''t be attacked in it. Of course, I can''t find any flaws."


    "Not attacked?" Mingdong asked suspiciously, "if you enter the Tianmen formation, you will not be able to enter the center of the formation without the Tianmen talisman. You will be rejected at the beginning. His only killing array is that thing. As for the array, there is no killing move, because that is the place where Tianmen disciples shut up and ponder. There is suffering from the torment of demons. I wonder why you got into the battle. "


    "No wonder..." Jiang Ming thought bitterly, "that anger is to know that he can''t enter the array. It seems that he is cheating me when he says to hand over Jia Huang. I was inspired by him. I really believed him and entered the array. If it wasn''t for that thing, I''d have carried it this time. "


    "What do you think this is?" Jiang Ming took out the jade match, "is it the talisman of Tianmen?"


    "What is it?" The dark hole doubts to ask a way, "I don''t know you this thing, but can affirmation isn''t the Heaven Gate talisman."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming was puzzled. Since this thing is not the talisman of Tianmen, why can he get to the array of that day under its protection? It seems that we have to ask ling''er. With her knowledge, she should be able to recognize this treasure. Jiang Ming swept it with divine weaving. He couldn''t see the array inside.


    Jiang Ming enters the first and second floors of the first nine floors of the tower. He wants to ask ling''er for help. Ming cave repair Sanxian, Jiang Ming hope to get the help of ling''er. Ling''er''s cultivation is already in the period of the LORD God. Jiang Ming thinks that getting her help will be beneficial to the later cultivation of the underworld cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you don''t have to worry at all. With his cultivation, as long as he can survive three times, I can help him reincarnate and re cultivate." Ling er said.


    "Really?" Jiang Ming seems a little excited. He has a feeling for the cave. It wasn''t pity. He didn''t even know what it was. Hearing that ling''er can help Ming Dong reincarnate, it''s hard to avoid getting a little excited.


    "Master, ling''er doesn''t understand. Why do you value this cave so much? Is there anything special about him? "


    "Ha ha You don''t understand now. His previous fate was very bumpy.... "


    ¡­¡­


    "When a practitioner freezes and cultivates a Sanxian, a miasma will attack Yuanying, which is also the first small disaster for Sanxian. As long as you can keep the spirit of Lingtai, you will be successful. There''s no way to ask people to help with this little disaster. He can only fight it by himself. " Ling Er emphasizes a way, eyes stare at dark hole.


    "Hell cave, you must top it down. As long as you successfully survive the small Tianjie and resist the next three Wannian robberies, ling''er can help you reincarnate." Jiang Ming comforted.


    "Ha ha Jiang Daoyou is too worried about me. Thank you for your concern here in Mingdong. " Mingdong laughs, and Jiang Ming feels that his concern is a little too much. After all, Mingdong is not a child. Relatively speaking, Jiang Ming doesn''t know where he is. He can certainly understand these things, but Jiang Ming''s care is confused. The others looked at Jiang Ming with a smile, and Jiang Ming felt his head embarrassed.


    It''s much easier to cultivate Sanxian in Mingdong than other practitioners, because Jiang Ming has enough genius to shape his body.¡­¡­


    The yuan baby of Ming cave slowly separated from his body. With his accomplishments during his ascent, Yuanying can rise to one person''s height when he is out of the body. The vivid facial features are very similar to the dark cave. From the solid black yuan baby, we can see the deep cultivation of the dark cave.


    The six senses of mind and spirit in the cave all entered Yuanying. To cultivate Sanxian, one must first break the root and break itself. Use the powerful power of the true yuan to disperse its root. Yuan Ying in the nether cave pinches out a few Dharma formulas, and a black light shines into the sleeping body.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud began to gather above the body of the cave. Although the black cloud was small, it rolled fiercely. From time to time, an electric snake was spitting out. The electric snake grew longer and longer, and began to wind around the body of the cave. Slowly, the body of the nether cave began to disperse under the winding of the electric snake.


    This is Bingjie. No one here has ever seen it. When the practitioners thawed the ice, Yuan Ying had no protection at all and was very vulnerable. So when the practitioners are thawing the ice, they always look for a quiet place and finish it alone.


    After the ice is thawed, it is to reshape the body. The use of genius treasure, shape the body of scattered immortals. The body of Sanxian is the lowest level of practice body. It can''t cultivate God at all. This is one of the reasons why no one wants to cultivate Sanxian. The second is that every ten thousand years, Sanxian has to go through a ten thousand year robbery. The power of the ten thousand year robbery is ten times higher than that of the last one. The power of the first Wannian robbery is almost as powerful as that of the practitioners. How difficult will the Wannian robbery be.


    But their hard work is not without reward. A Sanxian who has passed the six robberies can reach the fairyland through the retrograde channel. The strength of the six robberies is better than that of Tianxian.


    The strength of a nine plundered Sanxian is comparable to that of an immortal in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the ten plundered Sanxian is the supreme one in the realm of cultivation and immortality. They not only can easily shuttle between the immortal world and the cultivation world, but their actual strength is not as good as that of the immortal, but they are also called pseudo gods. I can imagine the horror degree of their strength.


    However, it''s not so easy for Sanxian to survive the long-term calamity. The Sanxian who can survive the four calamities is almost the genius among the geniuses. Most of these people are like the nether cave, who can''t fly up after the disaster due to various reasons.


    As far as Jiang Ming knows, the highest Sanxian he knows in the world of cultivation is WuJie Sanxian. That is his former school, the elder of Tianxin school. But in the end, it was in the first sky thunder of the sixth disaster that it was smashed to ashes and annihilated. Even the previous robberies were passed by a seven level immortal weapon brought down by his disciples from the fairyland through the retrograde passage. Even so, the immortal weapon was directly broken in the first thunder of the sixth disaster. Even he turned into dust in the universe.


    If you want to ask the two realms of Xiuzhen and Xianjie, is there any Sanxian with more than six robberies? There must be some, even if it''s ten robberies. It''s just that such a person must have an artifact in his hand. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to survive the disaster of destroying heaven and earth. There must be a God behind such a person.


    Ming cave has Jiang Ming''s support. It can be said that there is no need to be afraid of the ten thousand year robbery. The number of high-level immortal utensils on Jiang Ming''s hands is unimaginable. Even if the artifact, Jiang Ming also can take. A ten level artifact can easily resist the first six Wannian robberies. Besides, there is no need to cross six robberies in the cave. After three robberies, he can be reborn.

 Chapter 63

    It''s very smooth to shape the body of Sanxian in the dark cave, and it''s also very smooth to cross xiaotianjie in the last pass. Jiang Ming began to be afraid that the demons in the underworld cave would affect him, but later found that worry was superfluous. The demons in the underworld cave have been removed, and those demons can''t invade his Yuanying.


    He could feel his strength when he looked at his body. But more or less a little depressed feelings mixed in.


    "Heishui Hades, have you been rescued?" Asked the cave.


    "Well, the last time I saw you in chaos, I was saved. But... "


    "But what?"


    "We are separated. "


    " how? "


    "A Sanxian wanted to catch her. In order to cover her escape, I was hurt by the Sanxian and lost."


    "Why did Sanxian arrest her? That scattered immortal how many rob, unexpectedly can let her fear What Mingdong wants to ask now is what kind of strength Jiang Ming is.


    "She fixed the ghost fairy."


    "Ghost fairy..." The hell cave can''t believe what he heard. He can''t believe that the former super power, the black water underworld, actually went to repair the ghost fairy. He also knows why the Sanxian wanted to catch her.


    "That Sanxian has already been robbed three times. Listen to him, he will pass the fourth one right away."


    "We have to save her as soon as possible," said the cave. "It may be too late."


    "It''s just that I''m trapped in the sky and I don''t know how to get out. Ling''er also said that there was no way to take the array, because she couldn''t go out. If she couldn''t see the array, she couldn''t crack it. "


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ming and Xiao Na and their mother promised many times that they would come out when they got out of trouble, he took the ghost cave out of the magic house.


    here is as like as two peas of Jiangming, and the same grass is everywhere. Although Mingdong knew this array, he didn''t come near in person. Facing such a landscape, he was a little surprised.


    Jiang Ming hit Zhenyuan again, and the world around him began to change again.


    "This array can change with the attack attribute..." Before Jiang Ming finished his words, he saw that the body of the cave was gradually fading away, but the cave itself was not aware of it, and he was looking around.


    "No!" Jiang Ming said in secret. He ignored a very serious problem. This array will generate different worlds according to different people. Now the hell cave is obviously pulled into the array world that belongs to him. Jiang Ming can only watch the cave disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum You want to kill me. " Jia Huang has a jade amulet in his hand. In front of him is the picture of Jiang Ming and Ming cave. The picture is divided into two squares, in which stand Jiang Ming and Ming cave respectively, "here, I am the king, ha ha..." Jia Huang put away his jade talisman and suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming suddenly had an ominous premonition that he felt the danger. Be on the alert now.


    Jia Huang is healing before, Jiang Ming into the formation immediately attracted his attention. Kaishu thinks Jiang Ming will be trapped in the battle, so he doesn''t care. But when he saw Jiang Ming enter the battle, he felt the crisis. He thought that Jiang Ming must have a jade talisman in his hand, and he was hurt, so he didn''t dare to appear rashly and calculated Jiang Ming.


    But when he saw that Jiang Ming couldn''t do anything with this array, although he doubted why Jiang Ming could get into the array, he knew that Jiang Ming was trapped now. Just as he was about to take action, Jiang Ming suddenly disappeared. Now Jiang Ming suddenly appears again, and brings in the ghost cave immortal, which makes him really surprised.


    After repeatedly confirming that Jiang Ming was really trapped in the array, he decided to launch an array attack.


    Just as Jiang Ming was on full alert, dark clouds slowly gathered on his head. Jiang Ming looked up at the cloud and was a little surprised because there was a force of disaster in the cloud. The electric snake is so powerful that people can feel it.


    "Is this the killing move of the array?" Jiang Ming thought. "It seems that Tianmen talisman can really control the whole array." What he was worried about just now was that Jia Huang had a talisman on his hand. It was hard to guarantee that he would not find himself. Jia huangneng shuttles through the middle of the array with the talisman of Tianmen. In other words, even if Jia Huang stands in front of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming will not see him.


    Now seeing the thick clouds above his head, Jiang Ming dare not despise the lightning which contains the power of natural disaster. In my heart, I paid more attention to this array.


    Just a moment later, the first attack had already fallen, and Jiang Ming encouraged Zhenyuan to shine purple light again. He smashed the lightning, and it turned into a bubble.


    Jia Huang YILENG, who controls the attack, didn''t think that Jiang Ming could be killed by the first lightning, but he didn''t think that Jiang Ming''s strength was so terrible. The lightning, which was almost as good as the natural disaster, was scattered by Jiang Ming''s most common blow.


    "Hum..." Jia Huang snorted coldly, "you can''t stay." Command the dense cloud attack again.


    Although the second lightning was more than twice as powerful as the previous attack, it did not pose a threat to Jiang Ming at all. Ten flashes of lightning came down, and its power has far exceeded the last one of the nine days of thunder and fire. With the magic weapon in his hand, Jiang Ming stops it without any difficulty. But he was unhappy because he didn''t know how many times the cloud would attack.According to the trend that his power has multiplied, it is not easy for Jiang Ming even if he has immortal tools in his hand.


    When the 15th lightning falls, Jiang Ming takes back his top magic weapon. Although not injured, but the powerful lightning has made his true yuan rolling up, unstable.


    "I''ve done it!" Jiang Ming takes out a Huiyuan pill from the ring and puts it in his mouth. The golden golden crossbow appeared on the back of his right hand when he raised his hand. All the metal elements of Jiang Ming''s body were condensed on the crossbow, including the ice fire explosion formed by the two attributes of water and fire.


    "Get out of my way." Jiang Ming roared and shot a Golden Phoenix at the dark cloud. The wings of the Phoenix seemed to break the shackles of space and shoot at the dense black cloud above Jiang Ming''s head at a speed faster than the sound wave. It seems that the cloud group also has a spirit, and a lightning pole more than ten times higher than the one in front of it cleaves to the Phoenix.


    But Jia Huang, seeing Jiang Ming''s all-out attack, knew that it was not easy, and immediately put the whole body into the clouds. Only then can the cloud suddenly gather such a powerful force and send out this thunderbolt.


    The Golden Phoenix contains all the metal true elements of Jiang Ming. After the blessing of the immortal, it is obviously better than others, but the lightning is not simple. The mystery of the sky array is not a false name. After such a collision, the golden light of the Golden Phoenix quickly faded down, and even the hidden explosion of ice and fire could be seen.


    When the two collided, the nearest Jiang Ming was the first to be affected. The violent energy ran everywhere, shooting from the collision point, hitting Jiang Ming''s immortal armor and the surrounding just formed flat ground. In a flash, the environment changed again. This time it''s a random change. Because this energy contains gold and earth elements. Gold is the energy of Jiangming''s Golden Phoenix, and earth is Jia Huang''s earthly nature in the lightning.


    Jia Huang didn''t expect that the power of the Phoenix would be so great, and his whole body was exhausted. The dark clouds got out of control and gradually dispersed. But even more unfortunately, that day, the door talisman lost the support of Jia Huang''s real yuan, and faded down. Jia Huang felt that he was being slowly pulled into the dreamland.


    "Not good." He said in secret, if he is pulled into the dreamland at this time, the place he is in is Jiang Ming''s dreamland world. At that time, he will face Jiang Ming directly, which is the last situation he wants to see. Now he has exhausted all his real yuan and can''t even run.


    Heart under a horizontal, bite the tip of the tongue, a stream of blood straight to Dantian, Dantian yuan baby a bright, gave birth to a true yuan. Jia Huang quickly put Zhenyuan into the Amulet of Tianmen.


    Although the Golden Phoenix was blocked by the powerful lightning, its speed slowed down. But it still rushed into the dark cloud that had not dispersed. The huge power of the ice fire explosion burst, Jiang Ming was once again greatly affected, fully encouraged the remaining true yuan in his body, and the immortal armour lit up again. He raised his hand and buttoned up his other immortal defense weapon, the earth attribute arm shield. An earth dragon was born from the arm shield and surrounded Jiang Ming''s body. The moment that the violent force collided with Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming felt that the real yuan in his body was flowing into the immortal armor and arm shield at a terrifying speed. Jiang Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly bit through the Huiyuan pill in his mouth, and the powerful spiritual power flowed into Jiang Ming''s Yuanying, which quickly transformed into the native Zhenyuan, supporting Jiang Ming''s arm shield and immortal armor.


    Even so, Jiang Ming was thrown out by the violent energy. It''s not just the power of the ice fire explosion, but also the power of the dark cloud explosion. The power of this time is much greater than that of the last explosion on the chaos star. Fortunately, Jiang Ming made a defense in time.


    At the same time, the two pieces of fairy ware were dim, and the Earth Dragon around his body was too pale. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of Jia Huang''s figure, only to see his figure gradually revealed. Jiang Ming didn''t think much about it. He flew out of the flying sword. The native flying sword shot at Jia Huang''s body with lightning speed. But Jiang Ming knew that it didn''t hit him at all. What he shot was just his shadow.


    Jia Huang bites the tip of his tongue in time, holds up the talisman of heaven again, and narrowly avoids Jiang Ming''s flying sword. Even so, it''s embarrassing. He quickly took out a pill, which he used to save his life. It''s nothing to Jiang Ming, but for an ordinary cultivator, no matter what pill, its value is very expensive.

 Chapter 64

    In the sky array, it''s a mess now. The emergence of gold, earth, water and fire is a process of constantly simulating different things. As soon as something is formed, it will be forcibly engulfed and changed by another kind of truth.


    Jiang Ming''s feet have just been frozen. The ice has turned into soil, and in a moment it has turned into fire


    Jiang Ming can only struggle to fly into the air and watch the change of this dreamland. All of a sudden, he felt that his whole body was running away at an unimaginable speed. Jiang Ming was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    The sky array with Dayan dreamland as its main body has been fully stimulated by the violent energy of the explosion. The real killing array has been activated. Jia Huang also feels that the array is fully activated. He is horrified to find that even if he has a Heaven Gate talisman in his hand, the real yuan, which has just been transformed from the pill he has just swallowed, is losing at an unthinkable speed.


    Jia Huang is shocked. If this goes on, he will be drawn into the main array again. Even if the array doesn''t kill him, he will be killed by Jiang Ming.


    When Jiang Ming didn''t know how to deal with it, two figures appeared at his feet. It was Jia Huang and Ming Dong who were shocked. Jiang Ming didn''t even think about it. He immediately moved down and slapped Jia Huang on the chest. Before Ming Dong knew what was going on, Jia Huang flew out and fell into a fire.


    Without Zhenyuan, he was engulfed by the fire. Jiang Ming doesn''t look at that Jia Huang at all. His hand contains all his wood properties.


    Just as Jiang Ming was about to put the cave into the ring, the world changed again. Jia Huang''s flame suddenly turned into soil, and a small tree suddenly grew out of the soil. The world is beginning to stabilize around that little tree.


    Jiang Ming is completely dull, and the dark cave is also staring at the change of the whole dreamland.


    The mountains rise from the ground, and the saplings grow rapidly from the soil. In an instant, they are already towering trees. Gullies also gradually formed, water suddenly appeared in the gullies, forming a river, volcanic eruptions, lightning.


    The world gradually stabilizes, dark clouds gradually form, rain falls, and everything is moistened. Gradually, life came out of the soil and evolved rapidly.


    Jiang Ming and Ming Dong look at the world in front of them, almost forming in an instant. They looked at each other and could clearly see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, Jiang Ming''s heart seems to have some more things, that is the understanding of life. His heart gradually sank into all things in the world. He had a new understanding of everything in the world.


    The nether cave flew into the air. A moment ago, he was still trapped in that boring fantasy. Now the place he was in was like the real world. It was only a minute before and after the great change, which made him a practitioner with countless knowledge also couldn''t accept for a moment. When he noticed Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light were emitted from his eyes at that moment. The nether cave felt that his mind was penetrated by the light.


    He felt that Jiang Ming in front of him became unfathomable again, and his shining eyes were incomprehensible. He knows that Jiang Ming''s strength has been improved to a higher level.


    Just as Mingdong is still observing Jiang Ming''s changes, Jiang Ming suddenly pulls up a smile and looks at Mingdong. At the next moment, something amazing happened to Mingdong. At the foot of Jiang Ming, a soil bag suddenly appeared. The soil bag protruded upward with an amazing speed and spread all around. Almost in a few seconds, the earth bag at the foot of Jiang Ming has become a mountain that rushes into the sky. The hell cave was too frightened to close its mouth again. Of course, he knew that the peak was controlled by Jiang Ming. For Jiang Ming, with the strength of a true practitioner, he has mastered the use of all things, which is really unacceptable to him.


    Standing on the high mountain, Jiang Ming has mastered the use of all things in the world. This mountain peak is his use of the earth. He had mastered the use of water before.


    Although Jiang Ming is now able to control part of the external forces, he is only part of them. He can build this huge mountain, but with the support of the earth in other places, he can not use his own power to generate all things. He can only rely on foreign things to transform.


    Even so, it is beyond the scope of the power of the practitioners.


    Jiang Ming now knows why this violent array of heaven suddenly stabilized, because the five elements are in balance. Before, when he fought with the thick black cloud group called by Jia Huang, the Phoenix after the explosion contained Jiang Ming''s gold, fire and water, while the cloud group supported by Jia Huang''s real yuan contained his earth power. Four kinds of energy flow into the array at the same time, which leads to the frenzy of the array. When Jiang Ming tries his best to kill Jia Huang, he uses the wood real yuan.


    At that time, he wanted to kill Jia Huang, so he chose the wood system of Ketu. But I didn''t expect to balance the array. Because of the balance of the five elements, Dayan mirage demonstrates the formation of the real world. This process makes Jiang Ming feel the threshold of his life and make a breakthrough in his cultivation. The holy way has broken through to the fifth level, but the realm of cultivation is not long.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang." Ming cave flies to the peak where Jiang Ming is, congratulating him on his growth of cultivation.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. It''s not optimistic now! " Jiang Ming sighed again, "although we are safe for the time being, we are still trapped in the array. Once the array is stable, we can''t find out the flaw.""I don''t feel like it''s an illusion now. It''s the same as the real world." Said the cave.


    "This is the beginning of this array. You don''t understand it. But he can''t hide from me who has the five elements attribute at the same time. You''ll know it when you let it out and have a look. "


    "Oh?" The underworld cave is still in chaos, which shows that it is still a dreamland. Don''t be surprised. This array is too advanced.


    Jiang Ming now regrets that if he could just keep his hand and take off Jia Huang''s talisman, he would go out easily. Now, I don''t know where the door talisman fell. It''s such a big fantasy. It''s no doubt that looking for something the size of a palm is similar to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid I''ve been trapped for so long." Angrily looking at the dark hole and thinking, he now hopes that Jiang Ming is really trapped to death. In that case, there will be one less evil star. One trouble is missing from tiantianmen. But he didn''t know how powerful the Tianmen array was. Every time he entered it, he brought the Tianmen talisman and went directly to the center of the array. He never experienced the Dayan illusion.


    "Headmaster, if he comes out, will he..."


    "Shut up and give me some lucky words." With a roar of anger, the disciple who just spoke shrunk his head and shut up.


    "Useless things."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming suddenly thinks of the jade match in his hand. He firmly believes that it has something to do with this array. Because he had felt the power of calling before.


    Jiang Ming takes out the jade match again. Still can''t feel the power of that call.


    "You try to input the five elements of real yuan."


    "Yes, I forgot." Jiang Ming put five kinds of power into the jade match. Sure enough, when the jade match lit up the purple light, Jiang Ming clearly felt the call from behind.


    "Over there." Jiang Ming turns around and points to the front. Two people quickly fly to the front, also don''t know how long to fly, that summon power is still very far away.


    "We are wrong!" Jiang Ming stopped suddenly and said, "we are still in the dreamland. We can''t fly like this. The power of that call must be outside Dayan''s illusion. "


    "Then what should we do? We can''t stay in the battle forever!" The cave was a little discouraged. I''ve been flying for a long time, but I still haven''t come out. Jiang Ming also felt the depression of Ming cave, and could only shake his head wordlessly.


    After Jiang Ming stopped, he began to think of ways, and tried all the things he could. Just when Jiang Ming attached Shenzhi to the jade match, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. In a small room, there are two people, Jiang Ming himself and Ming cave.


    Jiang Ming is excited. As long as he can see the real scene, there is hope to break the battle. Mingdong also feels the sudden wave coming from Jiang Ming, and immediately pays attention to it. Seeing Jiang Ming''s excited expression, he knows that he has made a breakthrough.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Ming opened his eyes, he told Mingdong that he had made a breakthrough. "It''s possible to break the battle!" "


    after listening to Jiang Ming''s words, Mingdong gets excited and sweeps away his previous decadence. But he could not see the real situation through the jade match. It seems to have something to do with Jiang Ming''s special Zhenyuan.


    Jiang Ming carefully observed the situation outside through Yupei. At the moment, the place where they stood was a small stone house with a dark hole in the back. Jiang Ming felt that he had entered the room from there. In front is a slightly luminous door, the power of the call is from the door.


    Although Jiang Ming could see the scene outside, he found that even if he attached Shenzhi to the jade match, when he moved, the outside body was just spinning in place. So he tried to control Yupei to lean towards the door with a little light. A huge force was born to prevent Jiang Ming from doing so. Jiang Ming increased the input of Zhenyuan.


    Successful, that jade match is really unrestricted, under the control of Jiang Ming''s efforts, slowly to the door.


    [flying tears for collection]

 Chapter 65

    The jade match controlled by Jiang Ming is getting closer to the slightly shining door, and the summoning power is getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Ming is looking forward to it more and more. What is behind that door? What does this jade match have to do with the things behind that door?


    When Yupei was close to the door, a strong suction suddenly appeared. Jiang Ming didn''t notice for a moment, and the jade match in control flew out directly. Jiang Ming only had time to take back his divine weaving.


    As soon as Shenzhi takes it back, Jiang Ming immediately checks whether the dreamland around him has changed. If not, it can be said that Jiang Ming can no longer break through this array. He can only break through by force after he is powerful. But at that time, Ziling couldn''t be saved.


    Mingdong is also aware of Jiang Ming''s difference. He comes up to ask Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming signals him to stop.


    Sure enough, the surrounding fantasy began to collapse. Jiang Ming is very happy in his heart, and Mingdong also sees the collapse of the surrounding dreamland.


    Things around gradually become fragments, and then disappear, just like glass broken away. When Jiang Ming found that he had been standing in the stone house, he was sure that the Dayan dreamland had been broken.


    The shimmering door faded away, revealing the essence. Jiang Ming walked over to the door and found that there was an old man in white with a long white beard and hair in his left hand. His face was engraved with immortals. The jade match was embedded in his right hand, and a faint silver light flowed out of the inlay and swam around the old man''s body. Jiang Ming silently wrote down the meridians and acupoints that the silver light flowed through. He couldn''t help but be dumb, because it was the Tianxin formula of the Tianxin gate before Jiang Ming.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ming said to himself.


    "This is the cultivation method of Tianmen!" Said the cave.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Ming was a little surprised, and the skills of Xiuzhen school were not exposed. Ming cave is not a true practitioner of Tianmen. It is not possible to know the cultivation method of Tianmen.


    "Look here." The dark cave points to the lower part of the mural, where a few small words are engraved - Tianmen cultivation method formula, Tianxin formula - Tianxin Zhenren Liu.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and said, "how can it be!" Mingdong can''t understand why Jiang Ming is so surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Asked the cave. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the cave and said, "this is the cultivation method of tianxinmen, my former school." Mingdong didn''t know that Jiang Ming was reincarnated and practiced again. He didn''t understand Jiang Ming''s words, but he could also tell that Jiang Ming had a relationship with Tianmen.


    "Tianxin immortal, that''s the founder of Tianxin gate!" Jiang Ming said, "how can his portrait be here?" Jiang Ming can now be sure that tianxinmen must be related to Tianmen.


    Mingdong hears the truth from Jiang Ming''s words. It turns out that Tianxin is the founder of the school before Jiang Ming.


    "You don''t have to be alarmed. Which sect in this galaxy''s Xiuzhen world has no history of more than 100000 years. It''s not necessarily that many sects outside are diffracted out of the galaxy Jiang Ming heard the words of Ming cave, and put a layer of fog on the galaxy. "Yinhe Xiuzhen had another name tens of thousands of years ago, which was called God''s blessing. The earth is the birthplace of galactic life, so the earth is also known as the domain of God. There are a lot of deities who have visited there and left a lot of miracles. "


    Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to the words of Ming cave. He was thinking about the relationship between the former school and Tianmen. If Tianxin gate really originated from Tianmen, would he be half a disciple of Tianmen?


    Just when Jiang Ming was in a daze, the stone gate opened slowly. Jiang Ming immediately focused his attention there. As soon as the door opened, the jade match fell down automatically. Jiang Ming reached for it and took the lead to step into the stone gate.


    As soon as he entered the stone gate, Jiang Ming felt that he had passed a transmission. He must have looked over his head. Sure enough, there was no stone gate behind him. There was a transmission array at his feet. The shadow of the nether cave shows up. If you look at the white light on him, you will know that he has passed the transmission.


    Jiang Ming began to observe the surrounding scenery.


    "How come it''s here!" Jiang Ming was a little surprised.


    "Have you ever been here?" Asked the cave. Jiang Ming nodded.


    This is the deserted immortal cave on the chaos star, but now the place they stand is not the cave entrance, but the world formed by the great power.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel the power of the call when I came here last time." Jiang Ming said to himself that he tightened the jade match in his hand and lost Zhenyuan again. Sure enough, he felt the power of the call again. Looking in the direction of the summoning power, Jiang Ming saw it coming from the palace on the top of the mountain.


    "There it is." Jiang Ming pointed to the palace and said.


    "Wait a minute," he said with a frown. "How can I feel that there are demons here?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming said with a low smile, "I thought you wouldn''t find out. This is a valley of the chaos desert star... "


    "How did we get here?" The nether cave doesn''t understand that it has just passed a teleportation.


    "Come on, let''s go to the palace." With that, Jiang Ming took the lead to fly to the top of the mountain where the palace was. The palace is built on the top of the whole mountain. The top of the mountain seems to be cut off by people with great power. It looks very smooth and the palace is built on it.Jiang Ming was at the top of the mountain, so he could see how big it was. The palace occupies only one third of the area of the top of the mountain, and the whole palace covers an area larger than the two football fields combined. But Jiang Ming knows that the space inside is definitely more than this size. The palace is definitely the work of an immortal.


    Like most palaces, the long steps connect to the main gate of the palace, which emits a slight golden light, and above it is carved four words: chaotic fairy palace.


    "The last time I came in, I didn''t come up to have a look." Jiang Ming said, thinking of Ziling again. "Shall we go out to save Ziling first or enter the fairy palace?" The following words are to the cave.


    "I think we''d better go to save the underworld first. You''ve been trapped in Dayan fantasy for nearly a year. I''m afraid if you''re late, you won''t have a chance. God knows what array protection there is in this fairy palace. I''ll be trapped for a few years. I''m afraid black water has become a magic weapon. " There seems to be a bit of complaining in the cave. Jiang Ming knows his mood, but he can''t let go of the power of calling, which seems to pull up a trace of memory in his heart. In addition, I just saw the portrait of Tianxin real person. He had a feeling that the fairy palace could answer his questions about the origin of tianxinmen and Tianmen. But Ziling is still in danger. Normally speaking, since she is out of Dayan fantasy, she should go to save Ziling immediately. But he didn''t know where Ziling was, and he didn''t even know if he was captured by Sanxian.


    He didn''t know why he appeared in that cave. At that time, only moye and Ziling were present. Will moye save himself? Jiang Ming thinks it''s impossible. The only possibility is that Ziling saved himself. But where did Ziling go? Why leave without saying goodbye? Therefore, there is still a fluke in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    Now the only thing that can solve his doubts is moye, if moye is not caught by the immortal. So he wanted to find moye first. Moye was seriously injured because he saved Ziling, and his cultivation was reduced to the devil. He would definitely find a place to heal. Obviously, the best place is in the valley of chaos, where there is plenty of magic.


    Mingdong looks at Jiang Ming and waits for him to make a decision.


    "Do you know if Ziling has been arrested?" Jiang Ming asked, "when I finally woke up, I was in a cave far away from the battle site. There were four people present at that time, I, Ziling, moye and the Sanjie Sanxian. Who will save me when I get hurt? Moye? He''s a devil, the immortal. He wants me to die. So I suspect that Ziling has not been caught


    "Magic leaf helps Ziling block a sword. If Ziling is not caught, then magic leaf will also escape. So I have to find moye first. Only he knows the final situation. He is seriously injured. He must find a place to heal. Here is the best choice. " Jiang Ming points to the earth under his feet. Mingdong seems to understand Jiang Ming''s idea. Here is full of evil spirit. The devil will come here to heal.


    Jiang Ming sent out the divine weaving to check. Here, his divine weaving was compressed and covered a small area, not to mention the dark cave.


    Just when Jiang Ming released the divine weaving, a huge attraction came from the palace. Jiang Ming couldn''t defend himself and was pulled in instantly. The dark cave doesn''t know what''s going on, only to see Jiang Ming''s figure pulled into the slightly golden door.


    "Damn," Jiang Ming scolded. He felt his body light and fell to the ground. But then I thought, since I came inside, I need to find out the origin of tianxinmen and Tianmen.

 Chapter 66

    The place where Jiang Ming stands now is not in the fairy palace, at least he thinks so. It''s like a back garden here. There are grass and fruit everywhere, full of spirit. He was not affected by the evil spirit outside.


    In front of him is a small lake with a radius of 100 square meters. There is fog on the lake. Jiang Ming can feel the strong aura in the lake. Around the lake, there are a lot of spiritual herbs, which are rare outside. On the right hand side, a golden lacquer Pavilion is built in the spirit grass by the misty lake, giving people a feeling of being in a fairyland.


    Jiang Ming is next to the lake. When he goes through the pavilion, he can clearly feel that there is a boundary in front of him. Just as Jiang Ming was thinking about how to get by, the lake beside him suddenly rolled violently. Jiang Ming immediately jumped three feet away and looked at the rolling lake. He sent out Shenzhi to see that although the lake was not big, it was very deep. Under the lake, a huge turtle is protruding towards the lake. Jiang Ming was shocked because the tortoise had a dragon head.


    Xuanwu! Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect to see the legendary beast here.


    Jiang Ming looks at the Xuanwu that slowly protrudes from the water. His body is half the size of a lake. That Xuanwu also stares at Jiang Ming, both of them look at each other.


    "Here you are at last." Xuanwu started to talk. Jiang Ming was surprised, but then he thought that it would be strange if the holy beast could not speak. It''s just that Jiang Ming has never seen a sacred animal, even a sacred animal. Jiang Ming listened to Xuanwu''s words. Has he been waiting for himself?


    "We''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years." The roar came from Xuanwu''s mouth. The strength of the sacred beast is comparable to that of a great God. This Xuanwu is a legendary beast, not to mention its strength.


    The four sacred beasts are Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu. Qinglong is water, Xuanwu is earth, Zhuque is fire, Baihu is wood. They are the kings of the four sacred beasts. But I don''t know where the king of the metal beast is.


    "Are you Xuanwu?" Jiang Ming asked. He was surprised that such a sacred beast as Xuanwu appeared in the lower world.


    "Ha ha..." Huge laughter came from Xuanwu''s mouth, "I''m not Xuanwu, Xuanwu is my grandmaster. I''m a god beast. I''m not as powerful as a saint beast. You can call me old tortoise, ha ha. " Jiang Ming was relieved when he heard that, "you are sure to meet my grandmaster."


    "What are you waiting for me to do here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The patriarch asked me to wait here for a man holding a talisman of the way of heaven."


    "The magic talisman of heaven? What''s that? " Jiang Ming suddenly thought of the jade match in his hand, so he took it out, "is this it?"


    "Yes." Said the giant turtle.


    Jiang Ming thought at first that the tortoise was also waiting for his constitution of five elements and five babies. He didn''t expect that the other party was waiting for this jade match. "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tortoise was silent for a long time. Then he looked up at Jiang Ming and said, "I don''t know." Jmington is speechless.


    "The grandmaster told me to wait for you here and then follow you. Besides, there are some things in the fairy palace that are useful to you. " Jiang Ming was a little surprised when he heard that a beast was going to follow him.


    "Shizu said, if I follow you, I will have a chance to become a holy beast. And you can find another partner, a partner who disappears with King Jinsheng. "


    "King Jinsheng, what is that?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "I don''t know." The tortoise''s words almost made Jiang Ming lose his breath and suffocate. The tortoise didn''t know anything and was waiting for me here for tens of thousands of years. (after reading the quotation, I think I can understand it here.)


    The giant tortoise turned into a small tortoise and lived in Yuanying, a native of Jiangming. Jiang Ming began to walk into the fairy palace. According to the tortoise, as long as you hold the talisman of heaven, you can ignore all the enchantments and arrays.


    Jiang Ming is now more curious about the origin of the fairy palace. Why did the founder of Tianxin carve his own portrait on the transmission array leading here? What does he have to do with this talisman? Is tianxinmen really a side branch of Tianmen? Why does the Xuanwu holy beast ask its disciples to wait for the holder of the talisman? Is there any connection between master Tianxin and Xuanwu? Or is it just a coincidence? Impossible, Jiang Ming thought in his heart. He hoped that the answer was in the fairy palace.


    Jiang Ming transferred a few circles in the fairy palace and became familiar with the layout of the fairy palace. On the right hand side is the alchemy room, which is surprisingly large. A huge cauldron is placed in the middle of the room, and Jiang Ming walks over. He didn''t have a cauldron that could be used for alchemy. This huge cauldron was not an ordinary product. Jiang Ming wanted to take it away.


    Just as Jiang Ming reached out to touch the cauldron, a burst of yellow light suddenly flashed out and put away Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming knew that it must have been banned. Jiang Ming''s obstinacy came up again. He was determined to break the ban and take away the cauldron.


    His right hand was full of purple five series real yuan, and one of his right hand suddenly became bigger and bigger, and directly grasped the foot of Dan Ding. Sure enough, it caused the resistance of prohibition again. Jiang Ming felt a huge force coming out. His huge hand full of Zhenyuan was thrown away, and his claw was empty.


    "Shit." Jiang Mingan scolded, "I don''t believe it." Just now, he only used three levels of skill. This time, he raised his skill to eight levels. The palm of his hand is even bigger. He grabs the cauldron directly in his hand. Jiang Ming still feels the huge resistance coming up, and seems to tear his hand. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He met with ten levels of Kung Fu. The real yuan in his body was running wildly, and the purple light on his body was flourishing.At this time, suddenly, the Ding fire, which had been extinguished, burst into flames. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately wanted to stop, because the flame was the celestial fire in the fairyland. But it was too late, and the flame burned Jiang Ming''s body along his right hand. Jiang Ming immediately encouraged the fire attribute Zhenyuan to meet him, but he was very vulnerable in front of the real sky fire. As soon as they met him, he was assimilated and came back.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He immediately cut off his right hand and watched it burn to ashes on the ground. Before he could take a breath, the fire seemed to have eyes that day and jumped directly from the ground to the right shoulder of Jiang Ming''s broken right arm.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming scolded, "old tortoise, help me." The sky fire had already burned his head, and all the green silk was burned. As soon as Jiang Ming yelled out, he felt a force rushing out of the Tu yuan infant.


    "It''s not easy. If you dare to touch Tianhuo, you will die without me." There was a voice in Jiang Ming''s mind. It was the voice of the old tortoise who had just disappeared. "I''ll take it for you, ha ha..."


    Jiang Ming felt a force wrapped in the fire of that day, and the fire suddenly became much more docile. "Take it." Old tortoise said, Jiang Ming just control their own fire attribute, really yuan wrapped up. That force once released a little fire, which was absorbed by Jiang Ming''s Zhenyuan. Slowly, it took Jiang Ming a day to take the fire back to himself.


    After receiving Tianhuo, Jiang Ming successfully took away the Dan Ding. The Dan Ding is really not simple. It''s an eight level auxiliary immortal tool. Such auxiliary immortal tool is very rare, let alone the eight level one.


    The only disappointment is that there is no pill in Dan''s room. Maybe it was taken away by the owner when he left.


    Out of Dan room, Jiang Ming directly into the left room. In the refining room, there are many semi-finished immortal utensils, which are rubbish for Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t stay much, so he just backed out. After entering the cultivation space, there are a lot of cultivation methods and experiences, which is rubbish for Jiang Ming.


    When Jiang Ming came to the main hall, the first thing he saw was three portraits. On the right hand side is the founder of Tianxin, the man in the middle, holding a golden sword, with a strong and domineering face. Jiang Ming is attracted by his eyes, although it is only a portrait, but Jiang Ming can still feel the focus and persistence in his eyes.


    The picture on the left is a woman in white gauze, which is almost transparent and perfectly supports her wonderful body. See her hand pinch method Jue, a black long sword floats around her body.


    Under the three portraits is a golden dragon chair. There are several huge pillars around the main hall, but the pillars are made of excellent jade.


    Just when Jiang Ming was observing the main hall carefully, the jade match he had been writing on his hand suddenly gave birth to a huge force and flicked his hand away.

 Chapter 67

    Yu Pei suddenly broke away from Jiang Ming''s hand and flew straight to the portrait in the middle. Surprised, Jiang Ming turns around and sees the golden sword in the hand of the man whose jade match is embedded in the middle portrait. A burst of golden light burst out, stabbing Jiang Ming''s horizontal hand in front of him. It took a long time to feel the golden light dispersed, and then he put down his hand in front of him.


    However, the picture has changed, and big words emerge one by one. Jiang Ming looks at every word carefully. When all the words appear, Jiang Ming finally finds out the whole story.


    Tianmen is a big sect in the fairyland. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it received the divine decree from the divine world.


    The divine world is in chaos because of the sudden disappearance of the Heavenly God. Its four disciples have another power and four power groups fight against each other. The real devil predicts that the divine world will be in chaos in millions of years. In order to settle the chaos, we must find the successor of the way of heaven. It is said that the talisman of heaven''s way was sent down to the world of cultivation by heaven, and those who got the talisman could get the way of heaven.


    In the chaotic divine world, I don''t know which force sent down the divine edict. I want to find the successor of the way of heaven in the true world. The gate of heaven, the gate of the fairyland, received the God''s order to find the successor of the way of heaven, so he sent people down to the place of God''s favor and established the gate of heaven.


    Jiang Ming is surprised that Tianmen was built by people in the fairyland. No wonder this Tianzhen is so powerful. If he didn''t hold the talisman, I''m afraid he would have to wait until he ascended.


    Tianmeng Tiangu (the woman on the left) is the agent of Tianmen in the land favored by God, that is, the founder of Tianmen. After the establishment of Tianmen, she received a call from the fairyland. Tianxin Zhenren was her disciple in the galaxy and took over Tianmen.


    In order to find the successor of the way of heaven more easily, Tianxin Zhenren ascended to the celestial realm. After he reached the celestial realm, he went back to the realm of Xiuzhen through the retrograde channel and established Tianxin gate outside the Milky way.


    This chaotic fairy palace was built by Tianxin Zhenren when he came back to Xiuzhen from Xianjie. As for why there is an old tortoise here, it is not mentioned at all.


    "Is the old tortoise and the gate of heaven closed?" Jiang Ming thought in his heart. At the moment, I''m not able to have sex.


    What is difficult for him now is that he has such a stiff relationship with tiantianmen that he even killed his elder. But on second thought, Jia Huang really deserved to die.


    Just when Jiang Ming was daydreaming, the magic talisman suddenly fell out of the picture, and Jiang Mingfei came forward to catch it. As soon as the talisman fell into his hand, Jiang Ming felt a huge force of chanting pouring from the talisman to his brain. He was in a coma because of the huge pain.


    When Jiang Ming woke up, he was lying on the Dragon chair in the main hall. He shook his head in a daze and examined his body and found that nothing had changed at all. But he felt as if there was something more in his body, but he couldn''t find it.


    No matter how he called the old tortoise, he couldn''t get a reply. It seemed that he was asleep.


    The only thing that makes Jiang Ming feel strange is that the talisman on his hand is missing. Jiang Ming felt sorry for it. After all, it was from heaven. It must be a top-quality artifact. It made him feel sad that it was gone.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to get out of here. Without the talisman, there are so many arrays, prohibitions and boundaries in the fairy palace. He may be dead before he goes out. But he can''t be in it. Or hard to go out, surprised to find that there was no obstacle to come out.


    "You''re only coming out now." As soon as Jiang Ming comes out, he hears the complaint of Ming cave, and there is a trace of Xianyuan mixed in his voice.


    "Are you hurt?" Jiang Ming was shocked. Who could hurt a Sanxian. Sure enough, looking at the embarrassed expression of the dark cave, there was a long gap on the long coat, which was obviously caused by fighting. It was obvious that he had fought with others. "Who hurt you?"


    "Ah..." The dark hole sighed a tone, "this person you are to know."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming thought of a man in his heart, "Ziyun fairy?" The cave nodded.


    "It''s her again." Jiang Ming said bitterly, "I will take his life." Mingdong doesn''t know about Jiang Ming''s holiday with Ziyun fairy. Although Ziyun fairy is also a Sanxian who hasn''t been through a disaster, Mingdong, who has just become a Sanxian, is still a little behind her.


    "She''s got moye." Next, the words of Ming cave surprised Jiang Ming.


    "Moye?" Jiang Ming asks affirmatively, "did you find him?" Ming Dong nodded and said, "he is really here to heal. He found me."


    "You didn''t fight?" Jiang Ming asked, the reason why the hell cave can''t fly up is because it was hurt by the magic leaf. Jiang Ming doesn''t think that the nether cave won''t bear grudge against moye.


    "He came to me after he closed the Moyuan. When I saw his sincerity, I didn''t do anything. Besides, you just said you wanted to find him..." Jiang Ming still heard the hatred from his mouth. Obviously, he can''t forgive the damage caused by magic leaf for a moment. "Besides, I want to tell you something. Black water must have been caught


    "Said moye?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Moye escaped under the cover of purple bell, and he saved you." Ming Dong looks at Jiang Ming''s eyes and is really surprised. Jiang Ming didn''t think it would be moye who saved him.


    Jiang Ming looked down for a long time and looked up at the cave, "do you know the boundless son?"The dark hole eyes suddenly let out pure light, "he!" There was an obvious surprise in the voice. Then he said, "I''m sure I know this man. He is the founder of magic water sect. He is a gifted man, aggressive and evil in nature, and acts according to his own preference. As a result, many people were offended, others were attacked and seriously injured. In the end, the icebreaker repaired the immortal. It was more than 30000 years ago. What''s the matter? "


    "It was he who caught the purple bell." Jiang Ming said, "do you know his seclusion?" Mingdong is a little surprised. Jiang Ming and Ziling will get into trouble with wuyuzi. Associating with wuyuzi''s nature, it''s inevitable to catch Ziling.


    "I don''t know where he lives in seclusion, but..." The dark hole paused, "one person definitely knows."


    "Who?" Jiang Ming asks excitedly, as long as can find boundless son, save purple bell to have hope.


    "Ziyun fairy." Said the cave.


    Jiang Ming was silent for a while and said, "OK, let''s go to find him. It''s just the right time to find someone he wants."


    "Where can I find it?" "I don''t know where she lives in seclusion," said the cave


    "You don''t know, someone knows." Jiang Ming said mysteriously.


    "The gate of heaven and earth?" Jiang Ming nodded and took the lead to fly out of the mountain. Mingdong looks at Jiang Ming''s figure. He feels that Jiang Ming is different, but he can''t see where it is. Looking at the back of Jiang Ming''s leaving, he quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming laughs and looks at the person opposite.


    "It''s you!" The speaker was obviously a little surprised. There seems to be a trace of fear in the voice.


    "It''s a narrow road." Jiang Ming said with a smile.

 Chapter 68

    At the moment, Jiang Ming is standing in front of the Tiandi gate and Tianyun gate, and the leader is Ziyun fairy. Ziyun fairy is the master of Nuyun and Nudi.


    Besides, Ziyun fairy, after being destroyed by Jiang Ming, ran all the way and left the galaxy for Xiuzhen. In a hurry, he stepped into another Sanxian''s resting place. Not only was he not captured, but the Sanxian coveted his beauty and talent, and wanted to cultivate with him. Ziyun Xiangu is far from him because of her strength. In addition, the body of Sanxian is broken by Jiang Ming, so she wants to find a support. Faced with the favor of Sanxian, who was a few chips higher than her accomplishments, she chose to accept it.


    With the help of Sanxian, she reshaped the body of Sanxian. I thought that Jiang Ming had not grown up, so I came back to revenge. When passing by the chaotic star, it was absorbed into the chaotic star by the strong gravitational diffraction surface of the star, and it happened to fall into the valley of the demon channel.


    Although she was surprised that the nether cave could also thaw the ice and repair the immortal, she would not be soft hearted in the face of a demon. He snatched it from the underworld cave. He was also a big star of the galaxy Xiuzhen, and didn''t dare to hurt the underworld cave.


    Back at Tianyun gate, I immediately heard that something happened at Tianyun gate. So he hurried over. After hearing from the angry land, he immediately decided that this man was Jiang Ming he was looking for, so he was ready to stay and wait for Jiang Ming to come to seek revenge. But don''t want to, people just gathered together, waiting for Jiang Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangming and Mingdong rush all the way to Tiandi gate, but they don''t want to have gathered Tiandi gate and Tianyun gate. Ziyun fairy is among them.


    "Ziyun, Ziyun..." Jiang Ming pulled up the corner of his mouth and called frivolously. Ziyun fairy had never been so frivolous before. He could not help showing his angry face. Jiang Ming continued: "why do you want to fight me? Do you have a crush on me? " Jiang Ming''s words are so irritating that he doesn''t smile.


    But the Tiandi gate and Tianyun gate are not happy. Ziyun fairy is the mountain in their heart. Jiang Ming''s words are undoubtedly digging their mountain with a hoe.


    "Presumptuous!" The roar comes from Nu Yun''s mouth. Now he''s in the late stage of integration, and he''s about to break through the robbery. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s trouble would make him leave the customs ahead of time, and he''s very dissatisfied with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s fierce eyes shot at him. Nu Yun felt that his eyes seemed to penetrate his mind, which made him really roll quickly. Jiang Ming doesn''t even know to what extent he is now cultivating himself.


    Seeing the strength of Jiang Ming, Ziyun fairy was shocked. Body movement, came to anger cloud side, a Xianyuan into his body, just help him calm the body rolling true yuan.


    "Hum, smelly boy, last time you took advantage. I''m going to come back with it today. " Ziyun said bitterly. With that, he launched an attack, and his enemies were very jealous when they met. What''s more, Jiang Ming''s words infuriated her.


    A black fan appeared in his hand. With a wave, Jiang Ming felt a cold force coming to him. Jiang Ming is not panicked. He intends to test what level of his current strength is, and he will not avoid the attack of Ziyun. Only full operation of the body of the true yuan, purple light in his side to form a defense shield.


    Ziyun sees that Jiang Ming is so proud of himself. He doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or funny. That cold attack power instantly arrived at Jiang Ming''s side. Jiang Ming only felt that the air around his body seemed to solidify and the temperature dropped rapidly. But it can''t hurt him who runs Zhenyuan with all his strength.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so unbearable!" Jiang Ming sighed. Ziyun hears the obvious irony. Although she didn''t give her full strength in that attack, it really made him a little unbearable to be so dissolved by the other party. The disciples of Tianyun Tiandi see that Ziyun fairy''s attack is easily resolved by the other party, and their only expectation seems to be shaken.


    "Hum..." Ziyun snorted coldly, "it seems that you have grown up a lot. The five elements and five babies are really not simple." Ziyun already feels bad in her heart, but she still has a card.


    The people of Tianyun Tiandi were shocked at the same time after hearing Ziyun fairy''s words. The legendary power of the five elements and five babies now exists in the man in front of us. The expectation of Ziyun fairy was a little less.


    "Ha ha Thanks for your praise, if you didn''t want to take my body, you wouldn''t have suffered this battle. As I said, we shouldn''t have been enemies. Ha ha... " Jiang Ming laughs that he intends to pierce the image of Ziyun in the hearts of Tianmen people.


    Sure enough, when people in Tianmen heard Jiang Ming''s words, they were full of panic and looked at Ziyun fairy. They never thought that their idols would take the same body. What''s the difference between them and demons?


    Ziyun Xiangu is slandered by Jiang Ming in front of all her disciples, but she is weak in sophistry. Full of anger can only be turned into a powerful attack to cover the past to Jiang Ming.


    The hand of the black fan full swing, Xianyuan into ice, woven into a huge net, to Jiangming cover in the past. Jiang Ming did not dare to belittle the blow. His fingerprints were flying, and a huge word of fire shot out. It''s getting bigger and bigger. When it collides with the huge net made of ice, it makes a wheezing sound.


    After dissolving the huge net made of ice, the huge word of fire was castrated and continued to print to Ziyun. Ziyun saw that her attack was fruitless, but also led to the other party''s attack. She knew that today''s battle was beyond her control, and she could only defend with all her strength.She broke her white clothes, and a piece of fog shrouded armor had been put on her. This is a second-class immortal ware, which is very rare in the world of cultivation.


    Sure enough, before Jiang Ming''s fire word Jue came near her, it was broken by the vigorous air pressure on the immortal armor. Jiang Ming was not surprised. He had only four levels of skill in that attack. After the consumption of the ice giant net, he was lucky that it didn''t disappear.


    On the contrary, he is more calm now. Now he is more than one chip higher than Ziyun, which makes him have a little estimate of his own strength.


    Jiang Ming knows that as long as Ziyun is controlled, she has two other things to deal with. So she didn''t hurt her heart for the time being, but she couldn''t do without a sharp blow.


    "You want to take my body." Jiang Ming''s momentum changed, and his hands were full of water and fire. He used the same magic of instant movement. He came to Ziyun''s body in an instant, and the huge ice and fire palm mixed with the sound of Chi Chi was printed on Ziyun''s right shoulder. Jiang Ming doesn''t mean to take her life, but deliberately blows her.


    The chilly fairy armour suddenly faded, but Ziyun couldn''t stand such a strong force. The body was hit to fly to go out, fell on the ground, rolled a few circles, very embarrassed. Heaven and Earth Sky Cloud Gate people looked at each other, don''t know whether should go up to lift up fairy. Seeing the attitude of the people, Jiang Ming was very satisfied with what he had just said.


    Ziyun fairy stood up. Now she couldn''t understand Jiang Ming''s strength. She didn''t expect that when she used magic weapon and the other side was empty handed, she suffered a loss. The strength of the opponent was beyond her resistance. She didn''t know how to repent at all. She only regretted that the battle three years ago had entrusted Jiang Ming too much.


    Ziyun glared at Jiang Ming, "you will regret your behavior."


    "I don''t know how to repent. If it wasn''t for the sake of half of us, I would have killed you..."


    "Who is going to kill my wife?" There was a huge sound in the sky, such as the roar of five thunders. The people who carried out the two ears, the Tiandi gate and Tianyun gate nearby, and the people with low accomplishments, couldn''t resist, vomited their efforts, and fainted.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes looked up at the sky. A red line tore through the clouds and flew to this side. The voice just fell, a fiery red figure already stood beside Ziyun fairy.

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Ming''s eyes were half closed, and two rays of light came. The man was wrapped in crimson armor, burning a crimson flame nearly a foot high. There was a scar nearly half a foot long on his face, which almost took up the whole right side of his face. His dark red hair was also draped over his shoulders.


    Jiang Ming felt that there was a fire standing in front of him.


    "Be careful." Mingdong reminds Jiang Ming that the fire starts with looking at Jiang Ming, and then takes a look at Mingdong, who is also a Sanxian. The people of tiantianmen and tianyunmen didn''t expect that there would be three scattered immortals present today. They were very surprised that there were three such legendary characters at the same time. They are still familiar with Mingdong and Ziyun, but the later people


    The man wrapped in the fire group was also half squinting to observe Jiang Ming. He was surprised that Jiang Ming standing in front of him could not see through his accomplishments. Ziyun fairy did not tell him that Jiang Ming had five attributes of constitution, but he could also detect the difference, because he clearly felt that Jiang Ming had five attributes of true yuan fluctuation.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" He thought in his heart, "it can trigger five kinds of spiritual power fluctuations." Obviously, he also attributed Jiang Ming''s five spiritual power fluctuations to magic weapons.


    Jiang Ming saw that his opponent''s flame was Tianhuo. He was embarrassed when he thought of taking Tianhuo. I can''t help but have a new assessment of this person''s strength and know I can''t be careless.


    "This is where the dog comes from," Jiang Ming knows the other party is the enemy, export is absolutely not soft, "meddle in one''s own business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man wrapped in the fire was shocked at Jiang Ming''s words. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would hurt others, "boy, I want to die." But he is not good at swearing at all. He can only use such words to support the scene and threaten Jiang Ming.


    "If you dare to scold huogan, you just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." The cloud was obviously fanning the flames. Jiang Ming also learned the name of this person from her mouth. After listening to Ziyun''s words, huogan stands up straight. Jiang Ming feels very funny and can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fire sweet angry way.


    "I laugh at the clown." After Jiang Ming said that, he laughed and fought with his hand. The fiery short gun suddenly appeared and attacked. He knew that this man''s accomplishments were almost the same to him, even if he had no mistakes, so he made an attack.


    The fire Gan saw that Jiang Ming dared to take the initiative to attack. First he was stunned, and then he showed disdainful ridicule. Ziyun sees the ridicule on huogan''s face. He is going to remind huogan to be careful. But after thinking about it, she gave up her thought and saw an evil smile on her flawless face that didn''t match her appearance, but no one noticed it.


    As soon as huogan''s hand was raised, a flame came out and waved in his hands like substance. Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon. He has no bottom in his heart. The flame in huogan''s hand becomes as slender as a whip and entangles Jiang Ming''s shotgun.


    Jiang Ming understood that it was the magic weapon of huogan. Jiang Mingsheng stopped the gun before attack. A piece of gun shadow stabbed him, and he was broken by huogan''s whip. Jiang Ming immediately turns the short gun and launches the attack spell of the gun.


    When he threw his gun into the sky, it suddenly turned into a sky full of gun shadows attacking huogan. This is the only attack spell that Jiang Ming can use now. All over the sky strong shadow weaves a fire net, covers to the fire sweet.


    Huogan looked at Jiang Ming''s gun and said, "ha ha, play with Lao Zi. Looking for death... " I saw him waving the whip in his hand, a fire snake shot, attacking the shadow of the gun, it is the authentic sky fire. Jiang Ming felt as if the fire snake was going to break through the gun he had woven, which made his mind waver and his eyes sparkle with stars. Can only fully encourage true yuan, lost into the shotgun, still can not withstand the opponent''s attack.


    "Play with fire, don''t you?" Jiang Ming said dully, "Lao Tzu also has it." A little spark suddenly appeared in his hand. The spark rose and ran up to the fire net woven by the short gun. The original light red fire net suddenly changed.


    Huogan was surprised, "Tianhuo!" He didn''t expect that a true practitioner was driven by sky fire. I was shocked by the immortal tools in Jiang Ming''s hands and the strength he showed, but I was also shocked to see that the sky fire driven by him seemed more pure than his own. The sky fire was extracted from the firewhip in my hand. He didn''t understand how Jiang Ming, a true practitioner, could have such a treasure.


    "I didn''t expect your grandfather to have it." In fact, Jiang Ming is struggling now. He doesn''t have enough strength to drive Tianhuo. The growth of Tianhuo is achieved by consuming Xianyuan. Jiang Ming is driven by Zhenyuan, which is very hard, even though his Zhenyuan is extremely strong. But he is not willing to admit counsels, fire Gan also see Jiang Ming reluctantly. It''s just a smile, not an attack.


    "Boy, I appreciate you. You have backbone! But today I will kill you. Who let you hurt my wife Huogan said aloud. Jiang Ming tries his best to keep his attack from being destroyed by his opponent. The fire attribute costs a lot.


    "Boy, it''s true." Just when Jiang Ming couldn''t support himself, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. It was the voice of the old tortoise. "Turn wood attribute into fire attribute, fire comes from wood!" Although Jiang Ming didn''t know how to transform, he was not a fool. He put the wood attribute Zhenyuan into the fire attribute Yuanying, and it was quickly transformed into the fire attribute Zhenyuan.


    Jiang Ming was overjoyed, and his output increased. The sky fire swept past, and immediately devoured the sky fire of huogan that had not yet been reflected. Huogan doesn''t understand. Jiang Ming, who has just been struggling, can swallow the sky fire he controls. The sky fire under his control was engulfed, which made his mind hurt and his mind dizzy."Not bad!" The fire applauded. Jiang Ming is happy to master the new method. But the attack on the hand is not slow, "do you have the courage to take my shot."


    Huogan is also a combative person. He is interested in Jiang Ming''s strength, so he says frankly, "why don''t you dare to come here?" But I dare not despise Jiang Ming in my heart.


    Ziyun, standing on one side, is not happy. He knows what tricks Jiang Ming is going to play. But there was no warning. Jiang Ming wants to seal the opponent with words first, and then he can condense the most powerful attack.


    I saw his hand a fight, short gun has been withdrawn, on the back of his hand appeared a small gold crossbow, it is the gold phoenix crossbow.


    Fire sweet surprised, the opponent actually took out a fairy, grade is not low. But what surprised him even more was that the crossbow in Jiang Ming''s hand was a metal immortal weapon. In his heart, he asked, is the opponent a dual constitution?


    Sure enough, when Jiang Ming began to attack, huogan felt wrong. At the same time, he felt the fluctuation of the two realms of gold and fire. Jiang Ming also knew that he could not hide from the other side, so he simply let go and prepared to attack.


    A huge Phoenix was condensed by Jiang Ming and shot at huogan. The flame on huogan''s body rose half a meter high, obviously to encourage Xianyuan''s defense. The fiery carapace was completely hidden in the flames.


    The Golden Phoenix rushes in front of him in an instant, and Jiang Ming contains the fire attribute Zhenyuan in the middle of the Phoenix. Although fire is a killer, when the two forces reach a balance, it will explode under the influence of external force, which is the same as ice fire explosion.


    The power of the golden fire phoenix is not as powerful as the ice fire explosion, and Jiang Ming never thought about it, so he can judge his superiority with this blow. Through the strength he just showed, Jiang Ming can conclude that huogan''s accomplishments can be two robberies. He learned the strength of Sanjie Sanxian, but he was just abusing himself.


    Although the power of golden fire phoenix is not as strong as ice fire, its power is also huge. A huge explosion exploded on huogan. Jiang Ming rolls up the hell cave and flies out. Ziyun also leads the people of Tiandi and tianyunmen to fly out.


    The explosion centered on huogan raises a cloud of smoke. Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether the explosion hurt huogan. Everyone was staring at the center of the explosion.


    [in the trial release of my other book Kendo Wuji, I hope you can go and have a look. If you have seen it, you can collect one and recommend one. be deeply grateful! ¡¿

 Chapter 70

    Everyone is staring at the explosion center. Jiang Mingxin knows that such an attack will not cause serious damage to a Sanxian.


    "Wow, wow..." Sure enough, a clamor came from the center of the explosion. It was the sound of huogan. "The stinky kid cheated me." Jiang Ming only caught a glimpse of a fiery figure rushing out of the bag station, and the smoke and dust quickly came here.


    Sanxian''s speed is really fast enough, Jiang Ming sighed, knowing that the next battle will not be easy.


    Jiang Ming runs Zhenyuan all over his body and lights up purple light again.


    "Son of a bitch, you take my hand, too." In an instant, huogan''s figure has reached five meters away in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has the heart to verify his own strength, the whole body of the true yuan gushes into the water attribute Yuanying, transforms into the water attribute true yuan, and then controls the water attribute true yuan to flow into the palm of his hand.


    Huogan feels wrong when he approaches Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s body suddenly surged up the majestic fluctuation of water property, but it was too late to take it back.


    Two palms touch, Jiang Ming will feel each other''s huge Xianyuan rush to himself. Jiang Ming tried his best to export Zhenyuan. Although Xianyuan could easily devour Zhenyuan, when the quantity of Zhenyuan reached a certain level, the damage it brought was terrible, even Xianyuan could be broken.


    Huogan feels that Jiang Ming''s powerful Zhenyuan can''t resist the majestic Zhenyuan. He deeply realized that quantitative change equals qualitative change. The amount of Zhenyuan gushed out of Jiang Ming was ten times more than that of the cultivator in a period of ascent. This can''t help but make fire willing to be surprised. Of course, what makes him even more surprised is that Jiang Ming''s resistance to him is actually water attribute Zhenyuan.


    Thinking of the five power fluctuations he felt before, huogan was surprised at the same time. Jiang Ming''s majestic Zhenyuan blows his figure out. With the injury he has just suffered, Xianyuan is unstable for a moment and spits out his painstaking effort.


    Jiang Ming is not easy either. Although his water attribute Zhenyuan breaks through the other party''s Xianyuan and enters the other party''s body, the other party''s Xianyuan is at the same level as Zhenyuan. The fierce sky fire rushes into Jiang Ming''s meridians. Jiang Ming is also hit by the powerful force, and his painstaking efforts are spurted out to dye the immortal armor that Jiang Ming sacrificed in time.


    "It''s you!" "Fire sweet surprised way," finally let me find


    Jiang Ming didn''t understand huogan''s words, so he followed his own Qi. If you think about it a little, you will know why. The other party must have guessed his constitution of five elements.


    "It''s me. Are you looking for it, too?" Jiang Ming smile way, see fire sweet that hide in the sky fire of the head tiny point.


    "I''m looking forward to it. It''s very strong. We still have to decide. Ha ha..." Huogan''s momentum suddenly increased. The sky fire on my body is one meter high. He went to Jiangming.


    Ziyun hears the conversation between the two, but his mind is not good. It seems that huogan has also been instructed by the way of heaven, and is looking for the five babies'' way of heaven. But see two people fight again into a regiment, know own plan and not broken.


    "Come up with all your strength, boy!" Fire Gan roared, Jiang Ming heard, the momentum on the body is also a change, "then you have to be careful."


    Quickly dodge the fire sweet attack, a blink, move out of ten Zhang away, hand method Jue fly. The fire attribute flying sword is shot from the center of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. On the way, it turns into a torrential fire and is wrapped in the fire.


    "Fighting fire with fire is not a good way." Huogan shakes his head. Suddenly, there is a sky fire on his body, which envelops him. Five meters around his body is covered in his sky fire. Just when he made this defense, Jiang Ming''s sky fire had rolled to his side.


    Huogan immediately felt bad, but there was something in the fire that day. It was a little ice hockey. Huogan immediately unfolds his body and retreats quickly, but Jiang Ming''s sky fire is like a tarsal worm, which he can''t get rid of. Just as he tried his best to get rid of it, Jiang Ming''s sky fire suddenly receded.


    "Blast!" Jiang Ming roared, and the ice and fire that he made a little concise burst in response to the sound.


    The sky fire on huogan is dissipated by the violent energy. He himself was blown away by the wave of the explosion, and his body flew out. Jiang Ming knew that such an attack would not hurt the other side. Hand a fight, the water property of the fairy appeared in his hand, the figure into a line, to the flying fire sweet stab away.


    The Xianyuan in huogan''s body is agitated by Jiang Ming''s attack, and the water attribute Zhenyuan that Jiang Ming just burst into his body has not dissipated. This explosion immediately resonates with him. But he has no time to do any conditioning, Jiang Ming''s attack again.


    Huo Gan shakes his head helplessly. He can only move Xianyuan in his body reluctantly. He closes his palms and clamps Jiang Ming''s sword between his palms. This defense immediately caused the automatic counterattack of Xianqi. It seemed that his hand was about to release, so he could only run Xianyuan resistance with all his strength.


    Jiang Ming pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. The input of Zhenyuan into Xianqi triggers its own attack spell.


    Huogan only felt that his hands full of Xianyuan were opened by a huge force, and the violent force shot out of the immortal weapon, instantly smashed the Xianyuan in his hands. The Sanxian body, which had been robbed twice, could not resist the violent force, and his palms were shocked to break several deep bone holes, and the blood was all over the place.But the real immortal attack hasn''t come yet. It''s the first time for Jiang Ming to use the ice sword''s own spell to attack, and he doesn''t know the sharpness of the attack. The black sword suddenly broke away from Jiang Ming''s hand, floated to the top and spun quickly.


    Huogan knows that the next attack is definitely not simple, but he is not the kind of lamb to be slaughtered. He just took back the two palms that had just been opened and watched Jiang Ming grasp the magic formula. A double dragon came out of the hole and attacked Jiang Ming''s left and right gates. Because the distance is too close, Jiang Ming has not had time to react, huogan''s two fists have already hit him in the chest.


    Jiang Ming''s body revolves and flies out. Huogan doesn''t look at Jiang Ming at all. He reluctantly pulls out a stream of immortal yuan. The magic formula in his hand turns and flies. A fire dragon flies out of his handprint and attacks the black immortal sword spinning in the air. The immortal sword didn''t fall because Jiang Ming''s formula had gone away. On the contrary, it was spinning even harder.


    "Get out of there." After Jiang Ming was fired, he knew that it was wrong. This immortal ware is the only seven level immortal ware of Jiang Ming. Although he is not familiar with its characteristics, he also knows that as long as the control formula is broken, the attack spell will not disperse, but a certain range of indifference attack. That formula is just a formula for the immortal to identify its owner. If the formula is dispersed, Jiang Ming will not only be unable to control the magic attack of the immortal weapon, but the immortal weapon will also attack everyone in the attack range.


    Sure enough, before the fire dragon reached the position of the immortal sword, a thick black fog came out of the black rotating immortal sword, and a sharp ice sword came out of the fog.


    After hearing Jiang Ming''s warning, huogan knows it''s too late to evacuate. He could only encourage the only remaining true yuan, and his fire attribute fairy armour barely burst out of the fire.


    Jiang Ming was badly hurt by huogan''s attack. In addition, he had just had a bad time, and two of them worked hard.


    [my new book, Kendo Wuji, is on trial. Thank you for collecting it. Click here. Another statement, the new book will not affect the update of the book, now the book two more daily. ¡¿


    "help him from the cave." Jiang Ming roared. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could see that huogan couldn''t survive the attack. Hear Jiang Ming''s words, shoot at huogan directly.


    The fire is willing to try its best to burn its own vitality, supporting the three foot flame. The dark fog came out of the hell cave, and the fairy armour had already been called out, holding the body of huogan. That Chi Chi''s voice of water and fire against each other came out. Although water conquered fire, what was on the body of Ming cave was just ordinary water mist, while what was on the body of huogan was authentic sky fire.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of Ziyun fairy who had been standing on one side.


    "Be careful." Ziyun fairy shot at the cave.

 Chapter 71

    Jiang Ming was seriously injured by huogan''s fists and couldn''t react at all. I can only see the fan in Ziyun''s hand shaking, a strong wind hitting the back of the cave, and the body of the cave flying out. Huogan is meeting the strike of the immortal sword again. Jiang Ming is in a big hurry. Regardless of his injury, he stands up again. The golden crossbow appeared on the back of his right hand, and a dim Golden Phoenix shot at Ziyun fairy.


    "The end of the crossbow!" Ziyun laughed, turned his hand and waved it. Another strong wind mixed with ice hit the golden phoenix of Jiangming, and the dim Golden Phoenix instantly turned into pieces. Jiang Ming now has a lot of Xianyuan in his body. He can''t agglutinate a lot of Zhenyuan to achieve the attack effect. If it wasn''t for his strong meridians, Xianyuan in his body would have killed him several times.


    Fire sweet still didn''t understand is how to return a responsibility, quilt son cloud a gang breeze hit in the chest. He doesn''t understand why ziyunhui suddenly attacks him. He can only stare at the ice sword that shoots at him with frightened eyes. He is unable to resist the attack of the ice sword. Now the immortal sword is completely out of control. It has become like a huge pillar, still spinning rapidly, pulling up the black fog beside it, turning into an ice sword, shooting around with the rotation point of the sword body as the center.


    There is no protection of the ground, was hit by the ice sword three meters thick soil. There was no time for the ice sword to melt on the ground, so it was covered by another ice sword. The temperature around dropped rapidly, and within 300 meters around the immortal sword, the ice was formed. The thick ice was filled with ice swords shot by the immortal swords.


    The red figure of huogan, which has become bleak, is still very dazzling. Every wave of ice sword will cause great damage to him, and the flame on his body will dim down a lot.


    Ziyun fairy looked at it with a grim smile, "if it wasn''t for your threat, I wouldn''t be able to double repair with you ugly eight monsters..." Looking at Jiang Ming again, "today I''m going to get rid of you two, ha ha..." The grimace on her face was not in line with her perfect face. Huogan finally understood why Ziyun would attack him at the critical moment. Even if he has all kinds of hatred, he can''t do it. He can only stare at Ziyun with hatred and say weakly, "I took your life and burned your Shenzhi as soon as I knew it!"


    Jiang Ming saw that the flame on huogan''s body had been completely extinguished, and Xianjia also shrank into his body. I''m afraid I can''t do it. But he knew that huogan was looking for himself. He must have something to tell himself. He couldn''t just watch him die.


    The nether cave was knocked out of the attack range of the immortal sword by the vigorous wind of Ziyun. Because he was defending the attack of the immortal sword, Ziyun''s attack didn''t cause him serious damage. A little breathing, then grabbed the fire sweet side, again hold fire sweet.


    Ziyun won''t see the cave destroy his plan, "hum Clown She just looked down on the ghost cave, which was just built. The fan in his hand once again flashed, and an ice dragon attacked the cave. This time, the hell cave has a defense. Quickly get out of the way. After getting out of the way of Ziyun''s attack, he jumps out of the attack range of Xianjian. Jiang Ming quickly adjusts his breath. It''s impossible for Mingdong to defeat Ziyun fairy. The battle of Mingdong is just to buy him some time.


    Ziyun fairy looked at Mingdong and rescued huogan. She was a little angry, but then she thought, it''s not too late to solve these two people after solving Mingdong.


    "Bad for your aunt, good for your grandmother, death for you." Ziyun put away the fan in his hand, and an ice sword with cold light appeared in his hand. Every time she waved, ice blades came to the cave.


    The dark hole looks at the attack of the other party, and the ice blades seem to block his escape route, so that he can only defend. In a twinkling, the hell cave has been put on the immortal armour. The dagger he used to use appeared in his hand and turned into a long sword. He, who already has Xianyuan, now drives this dagger more fluently.


    Xianyuan poured into the dagger and burst out a dark light to dissolve Ziyun''s ice blade. "Is that the strength?" Mingdong also said that the last time he fought with Ziyun, for various reasons, he couldn''t open the offensive at all, which made him dissatisfied. Now he can fight with all his strength, plus the support of high-level immortal tools, which makes him feel at ease.


    Ziyun fairy felt the difference between before and after the cave, but she was not surprised. The ice blade just now has only her five levels of skill. "It seems that I can''t play with you!" After that, he went up again. The hell hole also waved the long sword in the hand, welcomed up.


    Ziyun splits to the dark cave heavily. The dark cave holds the sword, but his skill is obviously worse than that of Ziyun. For the first time, he comes to the top. The body of the cave was pressed into the soil by the cloud, nearly two feet deep. Mingdongxin knows how to fight hard. He is definitely not Ziyun''s opponent. Feet burst out Xianyuan, the surrounding soil was blown open, dust. The stone was wrapped by his immortal yuan and shot at Ziyun, making ripples on Ziyun''s immortal armor, which could not hurt Ziyun at all.


    The dark cave escaped from the attack range of the cloud under the cover of the dust. The magic formula in his hand flew, and a big word of ice appeared in front of him.


    "Thousands of miles of ice." The temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly with his words, and the soil was instantly holed. The same spell, issued by Sanxian, has different effects and powers.


    "Playing with water, you''re still young." Ziyun fairy is also a master of playing with water. Although the ice in the cave froze her body, she didn''t pay attention at all. Xianyuan turns around and the ice layer around him breaks away. She jumps up and spins in the air for several times. The shadow of the sword shot out and ran directly to the hell cave.The dark cave didn''t expect that the other side would break through their ice easily and launch an attack. He was hit by a sword shadow before he had finished the formula. His body flew out and pulled out a deep trench on the ground. He was very embarrassed.


    The nether cave saw the gap between itself and Ziyun again. But he wasn''t worried. He stood up, his sword turned into a dagger. He threw the dagger into the sky. The dagger, like ice, turned into a drop of water in the air, and then quickly dispersed. This is the magic of the dagger in the netherworld cave. It can only be used when the netherworld cave is made into a Sanxian.


    Ziyun fairy looked at the water droplets spread like a piece of cloth and wrapped her in the middle. The air around seemed to have no temperature at all. Ziyun didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly ran Xianyuan in his body and spread a layer of ice shield around his body. Although she is not afraid of the cold, this space does not belong to her. She does not know what kind of blow she will suffer if she is trapped in this space. She tried to disperse Shenzhi, but Shenzhi could not penetrate the seemingly thin border at all.


    All of a sudden, there were ghostly sounds in her ears. The sound came into her ears and seemed to strike her Yuanying, which made her uneasy. Even Xianyuan''s transfer was hindered.


    Just when she tried her best to resist the attack of the sound, she suddenly found that there was a ghost in the space.


    "Dark ice ghost!" She said in surprise. The ghost of the dark ice is something that only exists in the dark ice. Generally speaking, after the practitioner dies in the dark ice, his body and soul are scattered, leaving only a ghost. Through the resentment at the time of death, he becomes immortal after the refinement of the dark ice. If they are not born, they have no consciousness at all. If they are born in the dark ice, they will not be completely broken up.


    Sure enough, Ziyun found that there began to be a little cold on the border around, and ice began to condense in the cold. It''s really black ice. Ziyun began to regret his carelessness. If Mingdong interrupted his attack when he launched the attack, he would not be trapped in the border. She admitted that she still underestimated the ghost cave, a genius recognized by the Galactic practitioners.


    She tried to attack the border with her own immortal sword. Not only did she not break it, but she even instantly repaired the trace. It also attracted the attack of the dark ice ghost. She finally tried to haunt the ghost, was scattered, and agglutination, attack again. And their attack was the voice of the ghost, which cut her mind like a sharp sword. Let her very uncomfortable, mind gradually lax, eyes confused, body began to knot ice.


    Ming Dong is struggling to maintain the boundary in front of him. Now he can only use the boundary reluctantly. Now his Xianyuan is nearly exhausted. Once Xianyuan is exhausted, it is failure to meet him.


    He looked at Jiang Ming, who was breathing. Jiang Ming was still sitting cross legged. An ice sword is inserted in the earth beside Jiang Ming. It''s just the magic sword. Its energy is exhausted.


    A strong sense of sleep hit the platform of the nether cave. The people of tiantianmen and tianyunmen, looking at them from a distance, are deeply aware of the viciousness of Ziyun fairy who has always been superior in their hearts. Also saw the fight of Sanxian level people. I can''t help but sweat for the dark hole standing at the top of the galaxy Xiuzhen.


    Suddenly, the cave felt a huge force coming out of the border. He couldn''t support it any more. The border dispersed and his body fell back directly. At the moment when he fell asleep, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Ming''s ejection.


    [my new book Kendo Wuji is on trial. Thank you for your support. ¡¿

 Chapter 72

    Just when Ziyun fairy was about to fall asleep, the immortal yuan of Mingdong was nearly exhausted, and the ghost of xuanbing and xuanbing in the boundary of xuanbing didn''t have enough immortal yuan support, and gradually disappeared.


    After Ziyun replies, the first thing that comes to mind is to break through the boundary. So she immediately sacrificed her own flying sword and attacked the border with all her strength. How can the exhausted cave of Xianyuan still support the boundary? It''s like the broken glass. The boundary will be broken into pieces, and some of the pieces will turn into particles and disappear into the air.


    A dagger suddenly appeared on the hand of the dark cave, but the dagger, which was originally bright and white, was much dimmer now. The dark cave fainted directly and fell backward. The consumption of both Xianyuan and Yuanshen arrived.


    When Ziyun fairy got out of trouble, the first thing she thought of was to attack the ghost cave. When she came to her senses, the sword in her hand was infused by her fairy yuan, making Weng Weng''s trembling voice, and the surrounding air seemed to resonate.


    Although Jiang Ming is healing, he is half absorbed in the battle between Mingdong and Ziyun. He was also frightened by the immortal weapon attack spell from the underworld cave, but he was not optimistic about the underworld cave as soon as he opened the villa. Because the strength is there, Mingdong and Ziyun fairy are obviously a little bit different.


    Seeing that the border was broken, Jiang Ming, who had been ready for a long time, immediately took the attack. Regardless of Xianyuan, who had not completely calmed down in his body, he mobilized Zhenyuan to attack Ziyun. The flying sword was half a foot wide and nearly a foot long, and it attacked the back of Ziyun with the sound of tearing through the air.


    As soon as Ziyun broke through the border, he felt the attack behind him before he reached the cave. For Jiang Ming''s attack, she dare not despise, even now Jiang Ming seriously injured in the body. The long sword in his hand turned and knocked at Jiang Ming''s flying sword.


    Jiang Ming''s flying sword was knocked askew by her and shot into the newly formed ice, with ice dregs splashing everywhere. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the native flying sword quickly turns around and attacks Ziyun again.


    But the momentum of this attack is completely different from that of the last time. Ziyun also obviously feels the powerful power from the flying sword. Jiang Ming vomited another mouthful of blood, and the magic formula rolled in his hand. It''s the lost flying sword that he got from one of the first nine floors of the Wanjie tower. It''s the real magic thousand sword.


    When this sword formula is practiced, it can turn the flying sword into 999 pieces, each of which is both real and illusory. Even if 998 pieces are broken and one of them hits the target, the illusion will become a real flying sword and cause huge damage to the enemy at the same time.


    Just when Ziyun was ready to defend, Jiangming''s formula was finally completed, and the huge flying sword turned into a sword shadow in an instant. Ziyun only felt the shadow of the sword pressing against her. Conditionally, he took back half of his sword, and the flying sword spurted out, forming a defensive sword net outside his body.


    Jiang Ming watched his sword array hit all the targets and knew that it would definitely hurt Ziyun fairy. At the same time, Jiang Ming also just decided to a sleepy attack to his platform. The true magic thousand swords can''t be sent out casually. The consumption of Yuanshen is very huge, and the earth attribute Zhenyuan in the body also consumes nearly half. Seeing such a huge consumption, Jiang Ming finally knows why the real magic thousand swords are lost. The amount of true yuan of ordinary practitioners is only half of that of Jiang Ming''s true yuan in the later period of the war, and it is impossible for yuan Shen to reach the abnormal level of Jiang Ming''s true yuan. They can''t finish the sword formula that consumes a lot of energy, so it has been lost for a long time.


    Jiang Ming witnessed the land around Ziyun fairy, and was shot out of a huge pit by the powerful attack. The smoke was flying, and he couldn''t see the situation clearly. Jiang Ming knew that Ziyun fairy could not resist the blow, so he was not in a hurry. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, he also took the opportunity to swallow a Huiyuan pill and restore Zhenyuan.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Ziyun Xiangu knelt down in the pit with her sword. Green silk drooping, beautiful face is full of unwilling and resentful. There is no doubt that her beauty can be coveted by thousands of people. Jiang Ming looked at the face, unable to connect her gloomy heart with him.


    The people of tianyunmen and tiantianmen, watching the long battle from a distance, are frightened by Jiang Ming''s strength, but they also have a little illusion about Ziyun fairy who used to be their idol. No matter who, his greatest idol image is destroyed, he will hope that the other party can explain it.


    Jiang Ming controls the flying sword floating on the top of Ziyun fairy, and the flying sword is also emitting a long earth color. Ziyun fairy looked at Jiang Ming''s flying sword floating in front of her. She couldn''t resist the pressure from the flying sword. Jiang Ming lifts up her fallen green silk with her flying sword. Ziyun stares at Jiang Ming''s flying sword reluctantly. She knows clearly that now as long as Jiang Ming uses Zhenyuan a little, she can take her life.


    The people of tiantianmen and tianyunmen saw the end of the battle and leaned over. There were also some practitioners who felt the fluctuation of the battle, and they came around with the people of tiantianmen and tianyunmen.


    "Answer me two questions. Good answer. I''ll let you live." Jiang Ming''s cold voice came into her ears. There was no doubt that it was a great temptation to her. But her stubbornness still makes her look at Jiang Ming unwillingly.


    "Where''s the devil you caught?"


    "Hum Pretending to be like a gentleman, he secretly colludes with the devil... "


    "Answer my question!" Jiang Ming''s angry voice interrupts Ziyun fairy. If she didn''t provide the answer Jiang Ming wants to know, he would kill the woman in front of him without hesitation."I''ve been thrown into the evil king''s cave!" Almost as she finished, the practitioners around her took a breath.


    "Evil king cave, where is that?" Jiang Ming didn''t know where the evil king cave in Ziyun''s mouth was, but when he heard the exclamation of the practitioners around him, he knew that they must be extremely dangerous.


    Although Ziyun didn''t understand why Jiang Ming didn''t know the place of the evil king cave, she didn''t dare to ask more. She said honestly, "on the planet of tianxie, there is a legend that there is a seven robber immortal, tianxie Laoxuan..."


    Jiang Ming took a breath of cold air and robbed the immortals seven times. He was a man of comparable strength to the Immortal King. Jiang Ming never thought that there would be such a person in Xiuzhen world. If the devil leaves fall on that hand, Qi doesn''t have no way at all. Jiang Ming didn''t realize that he was worried about the safety of moye''s life.


    "One more question. Where does the boundless son live in seclusion? " Jiang Ming put aside the question of seven immortals for the time being. After all, relatively speaking, purple bell is more important.


    After hearing Jiang Ming''s question, Ziyun suddenly looks up at Jiang Ming, "what do you want him to do?"


    "Answer my question." Jiang Ming said coldly.


    "His seclusion is not in the Milky way. I advise you not to go there."


    "Answer my question." Jiang Ming interrupts her again.


    "He''s in Tianfeng Xingyu." Ziyun said immediately.


    "Be specific."


    "Tianfeng star field, no vain star..." Ziyun said, "I''ve answered all the questions you asked. Is it time to let me go?"


    Jiang Ming Li''s eyes stare at Zi Yun and says, "let you go, let you be evil again?"


    "You don''t mean what you say..." Before Ziyun finished speaking, Jiang Ming''s flying sword smashed her body in an instant. A yuan infant in white armor flew out of the broken body. Jiang Ming, who was ready, immediately captured Ziyun who was ready to run away.


    "I promise not to kill you, but I don''t mean to let you go." Jiang Ming holds Ziyun''s Yuanying in his hand, and then brings the sleepy dark cave and huogan into daohuan residence.


    As soon as he enters the Magic center, Jiang Ming calls xiaoling''er to check the hell cave and huogan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the hell cave, it''s just that Xianyuan has been consumed excessively. It''s just this... " Xiao ling''er looks at Huo Gan''s sleeping body. "He is seriously injured. The master should know about it." Then I take a look at Jiang Ming. With her accomplishments, I can easily see that huogan was hurt by Jiang Ming.


    "You are the LORD God, can''t you help it?" Jiang Ming said.


    "I don''t have a body. I''m restricted in many places." Xiao ling''er said. "If I had a body, there would be no need to build Sanxian in the hell cave." Jiang Ming nodded. "What should he do?"


    "I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry. By the way, sister Xiao, you''re going to say it yourself. Last time you told them to go out, you didn''t come in for such a long time. It seems that she is very angry Xiao ling''er said here with a strange smile.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt several fluctuations coming. It was Xiao Na who came after he felt the magic house opened. Jiang Ming knows that he can''t escape this time.

 Chapter 73

    Tianxie planet is far away from Tianyun planet, which is a planet in the galaxy far away from the center of the galaxy. At the moment, Jiang Ming is standing on the transmission array of the planet with Xiao Na and Ming Dong. As it is far away from the earth, Lingli is not influenced by Chiyou, the demon God sealed on the earth.


    Tianxie planet is named after the seven immortals. The whole planet is nearly three times larger than the earth, and the pressure on the planet is much greater. Xiao Na is just a baby, barely able to withstand the pressure of the planet. Jiang Ming is helpless. It''s impossible to persuade Xiao Na to go back. Her mother and Xiao Na''s parents stay at the gate of heaven and earth after Jiang Ming''s persuasion.


    Jiang Ming, tiantianmen and tianyunmen show the relationship between tianxinmen and Tianmen. Although the two leaders don''t believe it, they dare not doubt Jiang Ming''s strength. Shui Yihan saved his life, but Jiang Ming punished him for three hundred years of mental cultivation in Dayan''s dreamland. As for Ziyun, he is now floating beside Jiang Ming, but in the form of Yuanying. Jiang Ming deprived her of her life, so that she can never coagulate the body of Sanxian again, until Jiang Ming forgives her.


    Jiangming a true yuan into Xiaona body, Xiaona body immediately to light. This time, she insisted on following Jiang Ming to tianxie planet. She was really afraid that Jiang Ming would leave her in Tiandi gate again and would not go back to see her once in a few years. In this regard, Jiang Ming naturally knows that he is also happy to have Xiao Na with him.


    "The evil king cave is in the Guifeng Valley 3000 kilometers southeast of here. Come with me." Ziyun then takes the lead to fly out. Jiang Ming is not afraid of her running away. Her life is in Jiang Ming''s hands. As long as Jiang Ming doesn''t like it, he can easily erase the remaining Yuanying body.


    Jiang Ming and Xiao Na follow up, and Mingdong follows.


    All the five hundred miles around the ghost valley are shrouded in a strange smoke, but Jiang Ming feels a familiar power in the smoke, which is the immortal power of ghosts.


    "Strange, don''t you say it''s a seven robber immortal inside?" Jiang Ming asked, "why is there such a strong fluctuation of the immortal power of ghosts?"


    "It''s always been like this here, which is why it''s called the ghost valley." Ziyun said. "These things are recorded." Then he took a strange look at Jiang Ming. He didn''t know how Jiang Ming didn''t even know these basic knowledge. No one in the galaxy who practices truth will not know the ghost valley of tianxie planet, because there is a seven plundered immortal here.


    Ziyun with three people fell in front of a cave: "this is it." Ghost Valley is a swamp, evil king cave in a low hill package low. There is a stone tablet at the entrance of the cave. The stone tablet is wrapped with a force to protect it from being eroded by the ghost force outside. The inscriptions on the stone tablet are written in the common language of the Xiuzhen world:


    the ghosts sealed the cave of the evil king of the valley, and the seven plundered immortals of the tianxie Laoxuan system were sealed in the cave. The nature of heaven evil is eccentric and murderous, so those who practice the truth should not enter it.


    The ancient sword of the invincible ghost emperor leaves


    Jiang Ming can clearly feel the mysterious atmosphere coming from the cave. The seal at the entrance of the cave is one-way, which can only restrict the people inside, but there is no restriction on the people outside. But the seal is not strong at all. With the power of seven robbers, it is easy to break through. Even Jiang Ming can easily break the seal.


    "Every five hundred years, tianxie Laoxuan comes out to rob the planet," the cave seems to see Jiang Ming''s question. "This is one of the reasons why this planet with abundant aura and numerous spiritual veins does not have a religious sect. Every time tianxie Laoxuan comes out, it won''t be more than three days. I''ll be back in the cave in three days. So there are no Xiuzhen sects in the surrounding planets. " Jiang Ming listened and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Jiang Ming took the lead in stepping into the cave. Jiang Ming thought all the time, who is the immortal ghost emperor sword? They didn''t mention it to him.


    Once in the cave, Jiang Ming felt watched. But Jiang Ming can''t find out where his life is. Looking for a long time without results, Jiang Ming simply ignore, since the other side is just monitoring himself and others, he does not have to pay attention to. After all, there are seven immortals here. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Who is the ancient sword?" Jiang Ming suddenly asked. Ziyun and Mingdong don''t know what Jiang Ming is talking about.


    "What ancient sword?" Dark hole full face doubts ground says.


    "Don''t you see that stone outside?" Mingdong and Ziyun shook their heads and said, "where is the only stone tablet, but the stone tablet is empty. What can you see?" Mingdong said, and then thought about the difference between Jiang Ming and himself and others.


    "So?" Jiang Ming muttered, "that''s nothing. Let''s go on, and Ziyun will go back to the magic house." With that, he took back Ziyun, because he felt that he would encounter something related to his own identity. As an outsider, Ziyun had better not let her know.


    Jiang Ming looks at the black seal door behind him. In front of the door is an abyss. Under the abyss is a thick black fog, in which there is a strong fluctuation of ghost''s immortal power. On the other side of the abyss is a dark cave, in which Jiang Ming feels a strong wave of power. Jiang Ming increases the amount of real yuan input into Xiao Na''s body. Xiao Na can''t adapt here at all, but she doesn''t want to enter the avenue magic house.


    Jiang Ming suddenly stepped forward and drew a yellow Rune in the air with his right hand. It''s said to be painting, but it''s extremely fast. It took only 0.1 seconds to complete a rune. Jiang Ming has a yellow shield in front of him. A black light suddenly hits the shield. Jiang Ming spits out his efforts and is repulsed. Two feet nailed to the ground, the ground was pulled out of nearly two meters of soil ditch.Before Xiao Na and Ming Dong can react, Jiang Ming is injured. Xiao Na immediately holds Jiang Ming, and Mingdong stands in front of him.


    "Who?" The dark cave roared. He knew that the strength of the comer must be terrible. He would hurt Jiang Ming just by looking at him. His strength was beyond his expectation. But he didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Jiang Ming.


    "The hell cave retreats. The elder is just testing me."


    "Yes, ha ha!" A strange laugh came from the cave opposite the abyss. Before the cave could react, it felt that a figure suddenly appeared in front of it. Yuan baby a tight, but was banned Xianyuan. Can''t help but be greatly surprised, unexpectedly a face-to-face banned his Xian yuan, it seems that the person is that seven rob scattered immortal Tian Xie Lao Xuan.


    "Baby, don''t make trouble." The man''s voice was like the sound of metal rubbing, very harsh, very ugly. "This little guy is interesting, ha ha!" The latter remark was made to Jiang Ming. "It''s much more useful than those rubbish that can take the attack of my power and keep it up." The words behind make me want to find a crack in the ground.


    "Must be master tianxie?" Jiang Ming bows.


    "I''m not tianxie, I''m Laoxuan. The evil of heaven is shutting down. " That ugly voice said let Jiang Ming very surprised words, is this day evil old Xuan is two people at all? Hell hole is also very surprised, but now he is banned, can''t make too big reaction.


    "Master," Jiang Ming hesitated, "isn''t tianxie Laoxuan alone?"


    "That''s nature. Ha ha, people outside think that tianxie Laoxuan is a person. Ha ha, it''s very interesting." With Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, she couldn''t stand the ugly laughter, and Xiao Na couldn''t stand it. Jiang Ming can only spare no effort to protect Xiao Na and make her grateful. Jiang Ming is very surprised. Looking at the stone tablet left by the ancient sword, isn''t it true that the evil and Lao Xuan are all seven immortals? It''s too terrible. Two seven plundered immortals exist in the galaxy at the same time.

 Chapter 74

    [today''s fourth watch is for collection! ¡¿


    Jiang Ming can clearly feel that standing in front of Lao Xuan, he is more powerful than the second Haotian.


    "Little guy is to my taste. Ha ha, I like it." Lao Xuan looks at Jiang Ming and laughs. Laughing, he grabbed Jiang Ming with one hand and flew to the cave opposite the abyss. Xiao Na didn''t react at all. She just saw Lao Xuan''s figure disappear at the entrance of the cave. Jiang Ming was caught by Lao Xuan. He couldn''t move at all. He could only fly to the deep of the cave with Lao Xuan.


    When Lao Xuan flies away with Jiang Ming, he feels that Yuan Ying is light. Obviously, the prohibition was lifted, and a voice sounded in his ear: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. You two will wait here, ha ha."


    When Xiao Na sees Jiang Ming being taken away, she seems to be touched by something in her heart. She is worried about Jiang Ming. Regardless of the armor that was exposed because of the powerful pressure in the cave. Mingdong immediately comes forward and protects Xiaona with her own Xianyuan. Xiaona looks at Mingdong gratefully.


    "Jiang Ming, is he going to be ok?" His face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Xuan said he won''t hurt Jiang Daoyou. Let''s wait here for Jiang Daoyou to come back." Xiao Na could only nod her head. She just stayed with Jiang Ming for a while and then separated again. She had another premonition that she could not see each other for a long time.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the cave would be so deep. Lao Xuan took him. He couldn''t move, but he could see. Every other section of the road in the cave, another luminous pearl is inlaid on the wall of the cave to provide enough light for the dark cave.


    There seems to be an array in the cave here. Lao Xuan''s flight route is very particular, many places are through.


    "If I hadn''t taken you, I would have gone in. Well, do you see anything? " Lao Xuan asked deliberately.


    "The direction of the cave and the mountain range cleverly form a natural array. The ancient sword master is really good at it!" Jiang Ming sighed heartily.


    "Ancient sword!" Lao Xuan stopped suddenly and said in surprise. The speed of arrival suddenly stopped, which is not what ordinary people can do, even Jiang Ming can''t. Jiang Ming had to sigh again about the power of seven robberies.


    "Can you see the words on the stone outside?" Lao Xuan puts Jiang Ming down, faces Jiang Ming, looks at Jiang Ming excitedly and asks.


    Jiang Ming was startled by Lao Xuan''s sudden change. Looking at Lao Xuan''s excited look, he nodded.


    "Oh! God, "Lao Xuan roared excitedly," you''re here at last. " He has long felt the fluctuation of five elements and five babies in Jiang Ming. The reason why he took Jiang Ming away is to study with the old evil whether Jiang Ming is the one they have been waiting for. Now he can be sure that Jiang Ming is the one who can save them. "Ha ha," Lao Xuan''s laughter could almost collapse the cave.


    "Let''s go in!" Then he flew out quickly. Jiang Ming didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that he had something to do with the ancient sword, tianxie and Laoxuan.


    Lao Xuan takes Jiang Ming to a hall with many passages around it. The two of them entered the hall through one of the passageways. There is no lighting in the hall, but there is plenty of light. In the middle of the hall, there is a sculpture.


    Sculpture is not human, but a bit like the fallen angel in legend. The pair of wings spread out, with a five meter wingspan and a claw at the tip of the wing. However, the most attractive thing is not his wings, but his head. There are two horns on the head of the sculpture, bending down to the forehead. Two fiery red eyes, it seems that the breath of life, Jiang Ming can not help but be attracted by those fiery red eyes.


    "Don''t look into his eyes!" Lao Xuan even reminded that he hit Jiang Ming''s Lingtai with his strength, and Jiang Ming was shocked.


    "Who is this?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "He is evil." What Lao Xuan said confused Jiang Ming. "Oh, he is the ghost of the ancient sword."


    Jiang Ming looked at the dark sculpture. It turned out that this was the ghost of the ancient sword. What did the ancient sword look like?


    "I''ll wake up tianxie first. Ha ha, he must be very excited." Lao Xuan then flew into a cave. Jiang Ming can''t help but turn his eyes to the eyes of the ghost of the ancient sword. Those eyes began to twinkle, and Jiang Ming''s mind was gradually lost.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming felt that he had suddenly entered a dreamland. At the foot of the dark water, the sky with black and white circles of aperture exudes a mysterious atmosphere. Mirage is not big, only half the size of the stadium, the whole mirage like a hemisphere. Jiang Ming is floating on the water, where there is a mysterious atmosphere.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the black water under his feet began to boil. Something under the water rose and slowly appeared on the surface. Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi can''t enter the water for a while, and can only wait for the thing to appear on the water itself.


    The first to rise out of the water is a pair of wings. It is the pair of clawed wings in the sculpture outside. Then there was the pair of horns, and then the pair of fiery red eyes.


    As Jiang Ming watched the sculpture slowly rise, there was a pressure in the dreamland, which made Jiang Ming breathless. The sculpture rises out of the water completely. Jiang Ming runs Zhenyuan all over his body. The purple light on his body is in sharp contrast to the dark space.The eyes of the sculpture suddenly flashed red, and a strange energy began to spread on the sculpture. The dark sculpture began to crack. It''s very strange that red light comes out of that crack. The black water, which had just calmed down, rolled again. The cracked stones burst open, revealing the body of a real fallen angel.


    "Here you are." "I''ve been waiting for you for millions of years," he said


    "You wait for me?" Jiang Ming wondered why so many people were waiting for him. "You must be the old sword master."


    "Ha ha, I''m not an ancient sword, I''m the root of its evil. I am the ghost of the ancient sword. " The voice suddenly doubled, and the black water in the dreamland seemed to fluctuate again.


    "Aren''t you very evil?" Jiang Ming asked suddenly! A seperated ghost must be very evil. "Otherwise, a person, all his life, will commit many crimes. When the time comes, it will be returned. If an immortal commits too many crimes, he will be destroyed in the disaster. We ghosts, the immortals with great powers, are the source of evil separated by various means. At that time, we will take them to bear the God''s punishment that day. "


    Jiang Ming hears the helplessness and sadness in the ghost of the ancient sword, which is the pain of being abandoned and heaven. Why should he be responsible for other people''s mistakes. From the moment of his birth, he was doomed to be destroyed. The sword gave him life, but it was to destroy him.


    The ghost of the ancient sword can''t remember how long he existed, but he deeply remembers what the ancient sword said to him: "if you can resist the God''s robbery, then the divine world has your status. I hope I can wait for you in the divine world. " These are the words left to the ghost of the ancient sword before it ascended to the divine world.


    The ghost of the ancient sword is full of reluctance. Since it was born, it will be destroyed. After millions of years and thousands of years of hard work, he finally came to the end of judgment, the end of immortals becoming gods! Fortunately, he actually saved the ghost under the God''s robbery. However, due to the failure of the rescue, he could not fly to the divine world, but chose to repair the ghost fairy. In the seventh alchemy robbery, he was seriously injured and knew that he could not resist the eighth alchemy robbery. Waiting for his final destruction, but, unwilling to fate, he still can not forget the pain of being abandoned by people and God. He''s going against the sky!


    Finally let him find this place, a place independent of the three worlds. There is no calamity here, no alchemy of ghosts and immortals, no Wannian calamity of scattered immortals. He is hiding here, waiting for the legendary five elements and five babies to save him, who was abandoned by heaven.


    Ten thousand years ago, two seven robber Sanxian also found here, and finally he had someone to accompany him. Those two are also prodigies. They can resist the seven robberies. So the ancient sword erected a stone tablet at the entrance of the cave leading to Xiuzhen world, leaving a message to tianxie and Laoxuan. If anyone could see the words on the stone tablet, their fate would change, because the person who saved them came.


    Jiang Ming agreed with him that he would come back here to help the ghost of the ancient sword to become a ghost saint. As for the evil old Xuan, after Jiang Ming became a God, he could help them reincarnate and rebuild.


    After learning about the ghost of the ancient sword, Jiang Ming felt a lot. He never thought that his mistakes could be borne by others. He was always full of ardent hope for power and disappointed in the upper level. Is it true that power is the root of evil? Jiang Ming is confused! The realm of immortal and god man is not as good as he imagined. He is disappointed and full of disappointment.


    Yes, this dirty world needs someone to rectify it! Jiang Ming has a heroic feeling in his heart. Let me rectify this dirty world! The ghost of ancient sword feels Jiang Ming''s depression and heroism, and knows that Jiang Ming''s mood has improved. I can''t help but hope more for Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 75

    Jiang Ming was sent back to the cave by the ghost of the ancient sword. When he appeared in the cave, Jiang Ming felt that there were two powerful waves of Xianyuan in the cave, which were tianxie and Laoxuan.


    "Ah! It scared the hell out of me Lao Xuan''s ugly voice came to Jiang Ming''s ears. "I thought you couldn''t come back."


    "Little brother, have you seen the old swordsman?" It was another man with a white face and a ragged Taoist robe that couldn''t cover his body. His pale face showed that he was seriously injured. This person must be tianxie.


    "I''ve seen master tianxie." Jiang Ming said immediately. The sky evil spirit quickly lowers to waist, "don''t dare to be." He two people still have something to ask from Jiang Ming, naturally is not willing to trust big. Jiang Ming is now hiding Qi, so the fluctuation of true yuan is very weak. But tianxie can still feel the five elements of Daojiang Ming.


    "I''ve met the old swordsman." Jiang Ming knows that these two people must not know the origin of the ghost of the ancient sword, so it''s hard to explain. After all, it''s the ghost of the ancient sword''s own business. Since he doesn''t say it himself, Jiang Ming is afraid to say it.


    "I know about you two. I''m sure I''ll help you, but now, I''ve asked two elders for something. "


    Hear Jiang Ming already know oneself two person''s affair, in the heart big quick. Jiang Ming''s help is even more gratifying. People of practice are most afraid to owe them favors. Since Jiang Ming has something to ask them, although it will not reduce the gratitude, it will also resolve the sense of default in their hearts.


    "Not long ago, a demon came here. I don''t know if the two elders saw it?" Jiang Mingsheng is afraid that they will say that moye has been killed by them.


    "You say the little devil?" Lao Xuan Dao, the evil of heaven doesn''t know what''s going on. Lao Xuan''s face is unnatural. Jiang Ming is surprised. Is he really killed by Lao Xuan?


    "I didn''t know he had anything to do with you, so..." Lao Xuan said submissively. Jiang Ming can''t help feeling a little worried and angry.


    "So what? Say it quickly! "Tianxie is also excited. He doesn''t want to offend Jiang Ming now. He has been seriously injured in the seventh disaster, and the eighth disaster must be irresistible. Jiang Ming is his only hope now. Although other gods and men can help them reincarnate, God knows if that person will be destroyed in the disaster. Jiang Ming has five elements and five babies constitution. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a God. So Jiang Ming is his only hope. He didn''t want to wipe out his only hope just because he was a demon.


    "I sealed him in the magic source." Lao Xuan said helplessly.


    "What?" Tianxie gave a loud drink. Jiangming immediately feel wrong, that magic source is certainly not a good place.


    "Take me, now!" Jiang Ming said, inadvertently with a command tone. Tianxie and Laoxuan look at each other. If someone talks to them like this, there is no doubt that they will be killed! Lao Xuan immediately picked up Jiang Ming and flew into a cave. Tianxie immediately followed him.


    "Here it is." Lao Xuan stopped in a place, "can you bless that Devil boy can resist the pressure of the thunder hammer!" The words behind were whispered.


    The place where Lao Xuan stayed was next to a purple black lake. There was a huge hammer in the middle of the lake, and the electric light was twined on the hammer. A purple ray of light fell from the endless void on the hammer. There is a purple border outside the giant hammer. Jiang Ming can see a black figure inside through the border.


    "Lao Xuan, save people quickly!" Heaven evil stirs the way. Lao Xuan put down Jiang Ming, and the green immortal yuan appeared in his hand. Only now did Jiang Ming know that Lao Xuan had a wooden constitution. The immortal yuan was entangled between Lao Xuan''s fingers with Lao Xuan''s formula.


    "Every dead tree grows!" Lao Xuan drank in his mouth and finished the formula in his hand. With his words, a blue light fell on the ground in front of him. The ground suddenly opened, and a vine came out, growing rapidly, and stretched out toward the giant hammer. Seeing Lao Xuan''s power, Jiang Ming had to sigh about the power of the seven robbers. It''s so easy to control the power of nature.


    When the vine reached the boundary outside the giant hammer, it began to grow around the lower part of the boundary, and in a moment it surrounded the lower part of the boundary. At this time, the purple black lake began to roll, like the boiling water, turning out bursts of purple black boiling waves.


    "Tianxie Laoer, help!" Lao Xuan said that there seemed to be a huge force in the boiling water to pull Lao Xuan''s vine away from the hammer. Lao Xuan resisted with all his strength, and Jiang Ming also felt the great power coming from the lake. The whole body really yuan full strength movement, also can''t resist that strength, the body is pressed back. Jiang Ming has to admire Lao Xuan''s strength and can directly face such great pressure.


    After hearing this, tianxie found the Yellow fairy yuan on his hand. An earthy yellow light shines on Lao Xuan''s vine, which gets huge energy support and begins to grow crazily again. Jiang Ming could not feel the pressure from the lake. He was so light that he could not help being curious about the lake.


    "Little brother, go and save people!" Lao Xuan still seems to be struggling. Jiang Ming listened and flew to the hammer. The closer he was to the hammer, the more pressure Jiang Ming felt. It was difficult for Jiang Ming to move forward when he was 30 meters away from Juchui.


    "What is it? Why is it so powerful? So much pressure! " Jiang Ming thought in his heart. At the same time, he also saw the gap between himself and tianxie Laoxuan."Why is this thing here?" There was a sound in Jiang Ming''s heart. It was the sleeping old turtle that felt the great pressure and woke up.


    "Do you know what this is?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. This thing is so powerful!


    "This is the magic weapon of Thor. It''s a top-level artifact Old tortoise''s words surprised Jiang Ming. A top-level artifact has such great pressure. "It''s strange that this thing hasn''t been sealed? Are you... "


    Jiang Ming can''t take into account what the old tortoise said now, because the pressure is too great. After a few meters, he was bounced back by a force.


    Jiang Ming can clearly see the figure of moye in the border. Now, the whole body of moye is wrapped with purple lightning, and the evil Qi around his body is diffuse. He is close to the edge of dispersing martial arts. If he doesn''t save it, I''m afraid that moye will explain it here. Jiang Ming can''t help but start to be in a hurry. Jiang Ming deeply remembers the scene when magic leaf blocked the sword for purple bell. With this, Jiang Ming must also rescue moye.


    The whole body has run to the true yuan, and the purple light echoes with the purple lightning. Jiang Ming''s nose has shed blood, which is the reason for the pressure.


    "Lao Xuan! If I can''t change my life, I''ll have to strip you! " Tianxie saw that Jiang Ming couldn''t get close to the thunder hammer, let alone save people. If people can not save, Jiang Ming is not happy, or hate two people, let alone reincarnation. So tianxie was angry and Lao Xuan sealed an important task there.


    "I don''t know that the Devil boy is the one the little brother wants. It''s true that the little brother has friends in the demon world. The Devil boy came in from the channel of Xiuzhen Kingdom at the beginning. Naturally, I want to seal him. I didn''t kill him at that time, but I took advantage of him. " Lao Xuan said gloomily.


    "Yes, it would be better if you killed him. Your character, obviously, is to torture the Devil boy. Even if they are rescued, I''m afraid... " Tianxie wants to say that if moye is rescued and bears a grudge against Laoxuan, he will tell the little brother that there is something wrong with Laoxuan''s reincarnation. If Lao Xuan couldn''t be reincarnated, he would not be reincarnated. Although they quarreled and disagreed for a long time, their feelings were very deep.


    Of course, Lao Xuan understood what tianxie wanted to say, "old brother, I''m afraid I''m implicating you this time. If we can''t, let''s go out. It''s not the best way to stay here for a lifetime. It''s too boring. " He has already figured out that once they get out of the cave, if they don''t come back in three days, the ten thousand year loot accumulated in the past ten thousand years is not a small amount. As long as he has a breath, he will also protect tianxie who has been seriously injured in the seven robberies.


    Tianxie heard the words in Laoxuan''s words, "ha ha What''s the matter with us? So pessimistic! Lao Xuan, work harder. Don''t be afraid of your future. " At the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue, and Lao Xuan''s vine shrouded the border for half a minute. Jiang Ming suddenly felt that the pressure was reduced by another point, and seized the opportunity to break through the distance of one meter. The pressure just relieved has doubled. Jiang Ming''s face has been compressed and deformed, and many pores on his body have shed blood.


    Jiang Ming feels so much pressure outside, but how much pressure does moye feel inside jiejie? Jiang Ming thought in his heart. What is the support of moye to the present?


    Just when Jiang mingkuai couldn''t withstand the huge pressure, he suddenly changed and suddenly felt light. Secretly frightened, but did not dare to slow down, to the border shot out quickly. The border was so separated that it made way for Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 76

    Entering the border, Jiang Ming finds that the purple electric snakes with great power are not near him at all. Moye sat cross legged on the head of the hammer. Looking carefully, he was surrounded by a faint white halo. It was the white halo that kept him from dissipating.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to see why the huge pressure suddenly disappeared. He grabs the magic leaf with one hand and drags it into his arms. Magic leaf is already insane, let Jiang Ming grasp. Jiang Ming rushed to the outside of the border quickly. The border still gave way to Jiang Ming. Without the huge pressure, Jiang Ming soon returned to the lake.


    Tianxie and Lao Xuan haven''t yet understood what''s going on. Jiang Ming, who had just had a hard time going further, rescued people so quickly. However, with their accomplishments, they were soon relieved. It''s better to care about your future. If the Devil boy wakes up and says a bad word in front of Jiang Ming, maybe their reincarnation plan will fail.


    Jiang Ming puts down moye for the first time to check the injury of qimoye. Jiang Ming can''t help but be a little worried that the magic baby of moye is so dim that he can hardly see it. The white light is bad, it is his magic baby in a shuttle shaped magic weapon issued, it is the magic weapon to keep the enchanted leaves in such a great power can not be destroyed.


    Tianxie Laoxuan is sitting on the ground, looking at the worry on Jiang Ming''s face. Xiaowei is angry, and his heart is not good.


    "Two elders are waiting for me here. I will come back later." Jiang Ming bows to tianxie and Laoxuan, and looks at Laoxuan bitterly. He doesn''t blame Laoxuan, but moye is seriously injured. If you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid that after the energy consumption of the magic weapon is finished, the magic leaf will disappear in the universe.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t wait for the two elders'' reply, so he takes the enchanted leaf into the avenue magic house.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s too badly hurt." Xiao ling''er said, "who hurt him?" Xiao ling''er''s body sadness in the magic leaf almost disappeared was affected by the powerful Thor''s power. Is it true that the little devil was hurt by Thor himself. Raytheon will attack a small demon, and Raytheon has disappeared for nearly 100 million years.


    "I don''t know, then It''s a big hammer. There''s a lot of lightning around. Purple lightning, named Jingshen thunder hammer, is said to be the magic weapon of Thunder God, a top-level artifact Jiang Ming told all he knew from the old tortoise.


    "Is it really him?" Xiao ling''er said, "it seems that he is going back to the divine world." Jiang Ming doesn''t understand what Xiao ling''er is talking about. He''s very worried now. Magic leaf''s injury is too serious.


    "What should he do?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "It''s impossible to repair the demon. The demon baby has been badly damaged and can''t recover." Xiaoling''er frowned and said, "let''s practice immortality."


    "What?" Jiang Ming can''t help but be surprised. It''s the first time he''s heard that he let a demon who once practiced in the realm of demon king go to cultivate immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three months since Xiao ling''er took the enchanted ye to enter the real fairy house, and he hasn''t come out yet. Jiang Ming is a little worried. He goes out on the way and says hello to tianxie Laoxuan. Purple bell does not know where to go, can only ask the magic leaf.


    In the twinkling of an eye and purple bell separated for two years, Jiang Ming did not know whether purple bell was caught or escaped. If she''s caught, is she being Jiang Ming was a little scared when he thought of it. His mind began to feel uneasy. Jiang Ming immediately sat down cross legged and turned the holy way to calm down the tumbling true yuan.


    Gradually, it was settled.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziling looks at the sky fire around her, and her heart is full of fear. The ghost fairy is naturally afraid of the sky fire. Here is a refining furnace. Now she has been imprisoned by limitless son, and her whole body can''t work at all. She can only escape the sultry fire with her own consciousness. If there is really no way, we can only choose self imprisonment and wait for Jiang Ming to save ourselves. But that will only last a hundred years. A hundred years later, Jiang Ming does not come, waiting for her is still refined, become the magic weapon of boundless son, driven by him.


    Two years ago, when she fought with wuyuzi on Tianyun, she couldn''t resist the power of wuyuzi. However, in order to cover the escape of moye and save Jiangming, she, who had the ability to escape, was seriously injured and captured by wuyuzi. But wuyuzi also suffered a little injury. The year before, he was healing, and Ziling was imprisoned for a year. After the injury, wuyuzi threw her into the furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Mingyou wakes up. Counting the time, it''s half a year for him to settle down. Now Jiang Ming doesn''t know what stage he has reached. It seems that he has broken through the combination and reached the stage of crossing the robbery, but he doesn''t look like it. After entering the final decision, Jiang Ming feels that Zhenyuan has become thicker. He doesn''t know what stage his strength has reached.


    "Old tortoise." Jiang Ming shouts in his heart, feeling that the old tortoise who is sleeping in the native yuan baby wakes up.


    "What''s the matter?" The old Tortoise replied.


    "What did you say about the thunder hammer of Thor last time? And then why did that pressure suddenly disappear? " Jiang Ming raised the question in his heart.


    "Thor, that''s not an ordinary person!" The old tortoise said, "he is one of the famous gods in the divine world, but he suddenly disappeared 100 million years ago. I didn''t expect that his magic weapon, thunder hammer, appeared in the black waterThunder God is said to be the first disciple of Tianzun. He is also the most important disciple of the God, but he disappeared with the God 100 million years ago, and he never appeared in the divine world. The thunder hammer in his hand is a famous top-level artifact in the divine world. Unexpectedly, after the thunder god disappeared, the artifact arrived here without seal. The old tortoise didn''t know why. His ancestor Xuanwu holy beast told him all these things. He didn''t understand the Central Plains Committee.


    Jiang Ming felt that the Thunder God and the evil king cave were inseparable.


    "Then why can''t I bear the huge pressure at first, and then the pressure suddenly disappeared?" Jiang Ming asked again. "You are the successor of the way of heaven, and the magic talisman of that day is hidden in your body. Jingshen thunder hammer''s strong pressure stimulated his resonance. The thunder hammer felt the existence of the talisman, and naturally did not dare to contradict. So it gives you the way


    Just when Jiang Ming talks with the old tortoise, Jiang Ming feels that Zhenxian magic house has opened, and knows that it''s moye and xiaoling''er. Jiang Ming can''t wait to see moye, because moye knows about Ziling.


    The space in front of Jiang Ming fluctuates, and Xiao ling''er comes out with a person.


    Jiang Ming looked at the man, and before the magic leaf by three points similar, but the whole person''s temperament completely changed.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Magic leaf see Jiang Ming, directly kneel on both knees, kneel in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t stop him. Moye''s behavior is good for his later practice. If Jiang Ming doesn''t accept this worship, moye may live in the guilt of Jiang Ming all his life.


    Jiang Ming looks carefully and finds that moye is now in the period of emergence. It seems that the demon king, who originally had great power, will not start from the beginning after he turns to be an immortal. Naturally, it''s just a few magic weapons.


    Jiang Ming patted moye on the shoulder. "After that, we will be brothers. I saved you because you blocked the sword for Ziling. Now that you are no longer the devil, you and I are the passers-by. Since I asked you to cultivate immortals, you will be my brother in the future. " Jiang Ming said sincerely.


    Magic leaves feel the sincerity of Jiang Ming, nodded.


    "Where''s Heishui?" said moye. "You didn''t save her?"


    "That''s what I wanted to ask you. Who saved me after I was seriously injured by that boundless son? " In fact, now Jiang Ming has the answer in his mind, but he wants to make sure.


    ¡­¡­ After magic leaf explained the whole thing to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming began to worry.


    "You didn''t see the jade slips I left you when you woke up?" Moye is also a little worried. He has repaired the truth, and his mind has changed greatly. Although he was a little sad that he was abandoned and distrusted by his majesty, now he is in the cultivation camp, and his sadness has been reduced.


    "I didn''t notice, ah..." Jiang Ming sighed his carelessness. If he had paid more attention at that time, he would not have had so many problems.


    "Xiao ling''er, what''s wrong with huogan''s injury?" Jiang Ming asked, he must immediately go to Tianfeng star domain of Wuwang planet to save purple bell, fire Gan is no doubt not a helper.


    "He has recovered, and is practicing in the middle of the real fairy and fantasy. Will the master take him away this time? " Xiao ling''er asked. Her eyes were full of helplessness. She had been here for many years. Someone could accompany her not long ago. Now she would wander alone in this space.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but feel sorry for Xiao ling''er. He reaches out his hand and pulls Xiao ling''er over. He says, "the master is going to save a sister. She can play with you now." Jiang Ming reached out and stroked Xiao ling''er''s shoulder, as if comforting an innocent child.


    There will be more chapters to update later. ¡¿

 Chapter 77

    Tianxie and Laoxuan are anxiously waiting. The black water in the source of the devil keeps rolling. The lightning on the thunder hammer was more powerful than before. Tianxie and Laoxuan felt that it was related to Jiang Ming''s sudden power. At that time, both of them were ready to give up, but they didn''t want that Jiang Ming suddenly had a huge force. The pressure from the black water and the thunder hammer disappeared.


    Jiang Ming has been away for months, and they have been guarding the slightly luminous portal for several months. Jiang Ming came out once in the middle of the way, but went in again in a hurry.


    Just when he and his wife entered the final stage, the Shenzhi who stayed outside made waves, and Jiang Ming had already come out.


    Tianxie Laoxuan stood up almost at the same time. They were very concerned about the Devil boy now. Jiang Ming comes out first, and then follows two people. One is a Sanxian with the nature of two robbers of fire, and the other is a practitioner in the period of emergence.


    "Little brother," Lao Xuan looked at Jiang Ming excitedly, "what happened to the Devil boy?" The Qi machine on the body was seized for a moment, and I saw the practitioner''s body fly back. He quickly stopped his momentum, but found that the cultivator was full of hate and fear. He looked at himself, but there was something of the Devil boy in his face.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming replied with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. He has recovered and is on the right track." But moye murmured in a low voice: "it''s not so easy to get a blessing in disguise. Now, I can''t stand the pressure of others. "


    "Is this little brother the old devil?" Lao Xuan is not stupid. He can tell from Jiang Ming''s words. Jiang Ming was surprised by his tone. It''s true that a demon king, who turns into a true cultivator, is something that has never happened again. Tianxie was a little surprised after hearing Lao Xuan''s words.


    "Let me introduce you." Jiang Ming pointed to tianxie Laoxuan and said to moye and huogan, "the two elders are tianxie Laoxuan, the seven plundered immortals!" Jiang Ming''s words to export, the first exclamation is fire sweet.


    "My God Fire sweet big sigh, he is not the person of the Milky way to repair true, don''t know the name of the day evil old Xuan, "the kid sees two elders." Just now he felt that the two men''s accomplishments were extraordinary. He guessed that they were between the four and five robberies, but he didn''t want to be the seven robberies. Seven robberies of Sanxian, which is comparable to Xianjun. His worship is a worship from the bottom of his heart.


    Tianxie Laoxuan didn''t care about huogan at all, but was modest in form. He turned his attention to Jiang Ming again. If it wasn''t for huogan who was Jiang Ming''s friend, tianxie Laoxuan would not have paid any attention. On the contrary, it may also catch the torture. Tianxie Laoxuan''s infamous reputation is well known in the galaxy. Jiang Ming also understands that if he stays in this cave without others for a long time, his character will inevitably become strange.


    Jiang Ming also noticed the black water of the magic source. If tianxie and Laoxuan hadn''t made a border here just now, I''m afraid the magic leaf would have been crushed into a human being.


    "Since you left, there has been no recovery here. It seems that the source of evil has something to do with the power you finally revealed." The sky evil looks at evil source black water to say to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s head is big. He has something to do with himself wherever he goes. To tell the truth, Jiang Ming is nostalgic for the peaceful life now.


    Now he just wants to save Ziling as soon as possible. He doesn''t know if Ziling is still well. If something happens to Ziling, Jiang Ming will feel guilty all his life, let alone the growth of cultivation. But in front of me, it seems that this black water is related to me.


    "The two elders are really joking. This space is so mysterious, how can it be related to me, a Xiuzhen boy," Jiang Ming declined. "The boy still has very important things to deal with. If he is late, he may not be in a hurry. So when you come out, you are saying something else to the two elders. "


    Tian Xie and Lao Xuan don''t know why Jiang Ming said that, but the evil source black water must have something to do with Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t want to look at it, and it''s hard for them to force each other.


    "I don''t know what''s urgent for my little brother. What can I do for them..."


    "Well," said moye, "stink Lao Xuan has boundless magic power. If we can do it, we will certainly be able to solve the problem smoothly. " Moye deeply remembers the terrifying power of the boundless son of the Sanjie Sanxian. At the moment, the two Qijie Sanxian say that they want to help solve the problem. Of course, he is very willing to say it first without waiting for Jiang Ming to speak. He was tortured by Lao Xuan, and he also wanted to pull Lao Xuan into the water.


    "Moye!" Jiang Ming stops moye in a loud voice. Moye stops his speech wisely, "ha ha It''s a small matter. It''s not hard for the two elders to do it. I can solve it if I ask myself. It''s just a small problem. I''d like to ask you two elders. "


    "Let''s talk about it, little brother. As long as my brothers know something, they will tell each other the truth." The sky evil says cheerfully. Lao Xuan also nodded.


    "I don''t know if you know Tianfeng star field..."


    "Tianfeng star field!" Lao Xuan and Tian Xie don''t wait for Jiang Ming to finish. They are surprised and look at each other. "What are you going to do there, little brother?"


    "Save people." Jiang Ming replied. Tianxie and Laoxuan looked at each other again. That day, they sealed the star field. How could they not know.


    "Little brother, do you know which of the three realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie and Shenjie is the most dangerous?" Tianxie did not answer Jiang Ming''s words, but asked Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is really not good at this question. Normally, he definitely answers that it is the divine world, but it seems that it is not the divine world according to the tone of tianxie."Is it Xiuzhen?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Little brother is very smart. Yes, it''s the world of cultivation!" Although Jiang Ming had already made preparations in his heart, he was still shocked by tianxie''s words.


    Xiuzhen is the largest of the three realms. No one knows how big the world of Xiuzhen is. It''s the most appropriate way to describe the world of Xiuzhen. There are many dangerous places in such a vast space that even gods and men dare not set foot in.


    Although fengxingyu was not as good as these unknown areas that even gods and men did not dare to set foot in that day, it was undoubtedly the most dangerous place in the known realm of Xiuzhen! " Even if you are a master of the celestial realm, you should be very careful when you walk in the celestial realm.


    Tianfeng Xingyu is not famous in Xiuzhen world, on the contrary, it is very unknown. Because it is isolated from the world, but there is a kind of people who absolutely know the Tianfeng star field.


    Heaven heresy came here and took a look at huogan. Huogan nodded and said, "yes, as long as it''s a Sanxian, you will basically know that place." Jiang Ming is even more confused. Last time Ziyun reminded himself that he had better not go to Tianfeng Xingyu. It seems that there must be something different.


    "That''s where the scattered immortals gather, and the scattered immortals in Xiuzhen world are basically there. Even Lao Xuan and I didn''t dare to mess around that day. Because it''s said that there is a... " The sky evil said, here stopped. Look at huogan and signal huogan to go on.


    "It''s said that there is a scattered immortal with ten robberies in it!" Huogan took the words of tianxie and said.


    "Ten robberies of scattered immortals!" Jiang Ming''s mouth was wide open. He had imagined the existence of Shijie Sanxian, but it was all his imagination. Now he suddenly heard about the existence of Shijie Sanxian. Of course, he was very surprised, even though it was only a legend. But Jiang Ming knows that there is no fire without wind. It seems that Tianfeng star field is really dangerous.


    "Little brother, don''t panic. After all, it''s just a legend. With the strength of the younger brother, it''s no problem to face a two robber Sanxian. But if you encounter more than three robberies, there are still many pieces to escape! If there is a difference, the strength will be totally different. I don''t know what the enemy of the little brother is Lao Xuan said.


    "Three robberies of Sanxian, and four robberies will be gone soon." Jiang Ming said with a frown. After hearing Lao Xuan''s words, he thought it was time to reconsider. Tianxie and Laoxuan are not optimistic. Huogan only now knows that the man Jiang Ming wants to deal with is a Sanxian who has three robberies and nearly four robberies. It''s not optimistic, but he won''t back down. It can be said that Jiang Ming spared him in the last war, and it was Jiang Ming who saved him. Without Jiang Ming, the cave would not have saved him. Although he is a little reluctant to let Jiang Ming spare Ziyun, Ziyun is Jiang Ming''s surrender after all, and the power of disposal is in Jiang Ming''s hands, so he dare not say anything.


    Getting such bad news really worries Jiang Ming. He doesn''t have the strength to save Ziling now. He wants to ask tianxie and Laoxuan to save Ziling, but he has just refused. He''s sorry to mention it again. Besides, he doesn''t want to set foot in the Fengxing domain that day. Jiang Ming knows that as long as he asks them for help, there is no doubt that they will do their best to help, but Jiang Ming really doesn''t want to trouble them. Besides, tianxie and Laoxuan can''t leave here for more than three days, otherwise they will lead to the Wannian disaster accumulated in 100000 years. That would be suicide.

 Chapter 78

    [launched today, mass update 3W, thanks to the public! ¡¿


    without knowing it, Jiang Ming walked to the border between tianxie and Laoxuan. He is still thinking about how to save Ziling. He doesn''t want to provoke the huge power of Tianfeng Xingyu. As a Sanjie Sanxian, wuyuzi''s own strength is not the enemy of Jiang Ming''s ability. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have an accomplice.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ming walked out of the boundary arranged by tianxie Laoxuan. Tianxie just wanted to remind Jiang Ming, but he was in no hurry.


    Jiang Ming felt a huge force wrapped around him and flew to the black water of the magic source.


    "Still can''t escape!" Jiang Ming''s heart is filled with emotion that what should come will come. Hiding is not the way to solve the problem. It can only solve him. Jiang Ming didn''t struggle either. He was still wrapped by that force and pulled into the lake. Just send a message to moye, "don''t worry, wait for me here."


    Magic leaves watching Jiang Ming disappear in the black water, listen to Jiang Ming''s words, he is not worried. Tian Xie and Lao Xuan also know that Jiang Ming has something to do with the thunder hammer in the dark water of the evil source, so they don''t worry about it. Only huogan is a little worried about Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was wrapped by that huge force and pulled to the bottom of the lake. However, the lake was strange. The bigger it was, the bigger it was. Jiang Ming''s eyes could see a distance of about 50 meters in the lake, but Shenzhi couldn''t let it go.


    The black water is so thick that most people can''t move in it. The more he went down, the more mysterious power Jiang Ming felt. Bubbles floated up beside him. Each bubble contained powerful energy. It was these bubbles that created the boiling scene after they floated to the surface of the water. Jiang Ming was able to see that the bubble came from a place. When he got close, Jiang Ming finally saw that it was a tower nearly ten meters high.


    Jiang Ming found that the lake water around the tower was obviously thicker. The tower was slightly purple. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully in the dark purple lake water.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming felt the power wrapped around him suddenly disappeared, and he stood beside the tower. The tower is made of black stone, which is divided into three layers. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the pressure from the stone tower.


    "This is the tower of chaos." There was a voice in Jiang Ming''s heart. It was the voice of the old tortoise. "Why are you here?"


    "What is the tower of chaos?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I know why, so it is!" The old turtle''s voice was a little excited.


    This chaotic pagoda is the magic weapon of the Yin lion God King, the younger martial brother of Raytheon. The Yin lion God King is the only God King in the divine world, who is also the second disciple of Tianzun. He is cruel and resourceful. A hundred million years ago, the God of heaven and thunder suddenly disappeared. After that, the God divided into four forces. The demon gate of the Yin lion God King is the only one, and the other three forces are built by the disciples of the other three gods. The three forces contain each other, but no one dares to provoke the power of the Yin lion God King. In this way, the seven forces have developed rapidly, and now they have covered half of the territory of the divine world.


    "The Chaos Tower suddenly appears here, and there is a thunderbolt hammer on it, isn''t it..." The old tortoise hesitated. He already had his own idea in his heart.


    "It seems that the disappearance of Tianzun and Thor should be related to the Yin lion God King." Jiang Ming said what he thought. Old tortoise is floating beside Jiang Ming now. After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, I didn''t speak for a long time. If that''s what Jiang Ming said, what''s the purpose of Yin lion God King? Do you just want to be greater than the three forces in the divine world?


    At this time, the Chaos Tower was changed, and the whole tower began to tremble. Jiang Ming felt that a huge power was rapidly rising, which immediately exceeded Jiang Ming''s tolerance. At this time, Jiang Ming felt the power he felt last time under the tremendous pressure of Jingshen thunder hammer. The rapidly rising pressure had no effect on Jiang Ming. A purple light shield was formed around him. No matter it''s the pressure or the thick black water, it can''t break through the light shield and get close to Jiang Ming.


    At this time, Jiang Ming had a purple stripe on his forehead, which was a sword. The tip of the sword is against Jiang Ming''s Shuangyu, and the hilt comes from the black beard.


    But the old tortoise saw that the sword was not any other sword, it was the heavenly way sword in the hands of Tianzun. It is the king of the top artifact in the divine world and a symbol of the status of the God. For this, he was not surprised, because Tiandao Shenjian is Tiandao Shenfu.


    Jiang Ming saw that the chaos Pagoda in front of him suddenly grew from ten meters to fifty meters high. It seemed that a force was still resisting him to grow up, but the power came from the pagoda itself. This proves Jiang Ming''s conjecture.


    When the Chaos Tower stopped growing up, a faint purple light came from the top of the tower and swam around the tower to the place where Jiang Ming was standing. Jiang Ming was quite surprised, watching the light slowly forming a human shape at the bottom of the lake in front of him.


    Seeing this, the old tortoise immediately turned into an old man, crawling in the mud at the bottom of the lake. It was the first time that Jiang Ming saw the human form of an old tortoise.


    "See you, master Raytheon." Said the old tortoise piously.


    "Ha ha That''s all In the electric light, a big man with a big beard appeared. He was nearly three meters tall, and his purple muscles revealed the violent power. But there was nothing to hide except a cloth. "Over a hundred million years, finally let me see the hope." The words behind are said by looking at Jiang Ming.Jiang Ming felt that the people in front of him were very kind and kind. But at the same time, he can feel the power of this person. After listening to old tortoise''s words, Jiang Ming knew that this man was Thor. Also hurriedly with kneel down, "the boy visits the thunder god elder generation." That''s from Jiang Ming''s deep admiration. Raytheon is undoubtedly a powerful existence. Even in the divine world, he is also an unparalleled figure in addition to Tianzun.


    "The way of heaven is expected to be inherited. Master, you really have foresight. Such a genius, my divine world is peaceful. " After Thunder God said that he laughed, Jiang Ming felt that his laughter contained the sadness of heart and bone.


    "I didn''t expect you to find it here. It seems that the trick of Yin lion has been broken." The Thunder God said to himself. Jiang Ming can also hear something.


    "I don''t know if master Raytheon has brought him down here. What can I do for you?" Jiang Ming said.


    A hundred million years ago, Tianzun suddenly disappeared, and Raytheon searched everywhere for no result. However, he was trapped in the Chaos Tower by the Yin lion God King. Then it was sealed in the space beyond the three realms. Only a few hundred years after the disappearance of the God of thunder, people in the divine world think that the God of thunder and the God of heaven disappeared together.


    After nearly a thousand years of resistance, Thor finally found the gate of Chaos Tower. He broke through a little defense and released his magic weapon, the thunder hammer, to attract the attention of the people who came here. But because of the Chaos Tower, after the thunderbolt was released, the thunderbolt could not control the thunderbolt, so the thunderbolt was not sealed.


    The magic talisman of heaven in Jiang Ming''s body was excited by the tremendous pressure of Jingshen thunder hammer, which caused resonance, and also caused resonance of the chaotic God tower at the bottom of the lake. Although chaos pagoda is the magic weapon of Yin lion God King, it all comes from the hand of heaven. Therefore, he startled the thunder god who was imprisoned in the Chaos Tower. When he felt the familiar power, he knew that the successor of the way of heaven who was predicted by the God of heaven appeared.


    That''s why he brought Jiang Ming into the source of demons. But when Jiang Ming came here, he found that Jiang Ming is too weak. It''s impossible to break the seal of Chaos Tower and save him. He can stand in front of Jiang Ming to speak, but also with the supreme power, just across the Chaos Tower, summoning lightning outside, forming a magic circle.


    When Jiang Ming heard that there was no language here, he didn''t expect that a trip to the evil king''s cave would bring so many things to him. The ghost of the ancient sword, tianxie, Laoxuan, and even a God King in the divine world are waiting for their own salvation. Jiang Ming now feels that his destiny is no longer in his own hands. Everything about him seems to be doomed.

 Chapter 79

    The people waiting by the lake first saw that the boiling water of the lake was boiling even more. Then they suddenly calmed down. In a moment, Jiang Ming flew out of the lake. After saying hello to everyone, Jiang Ming starts planning to save Ziling again.


    "Two elders, I have to leave now." Jiang Ming says to Tian Xie and Lao Xuan. Tianxie Laoxuan looked at each other, and then said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Fengxingyu was away from here that day, and it was at least half a year''s journey. I can''t leave here for more than three days, otherwise My little brother must be laughing at me. They live here so much. Ah "Tianxie sighed.


    "You two are worried too much. I don''t think so. Although it seems that the practitioners don''t care about life, relatively speaking, they pay more attention to their own life than the ordinary people, so the two elders are at ease here waiting for the boy to come back. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. Tianxie Laoxuan nodded in relief.


    Still by Lao Xuan Jiang Ming people will be sent to the cave Jiang Ming came in. Where are Mingdong and Xiaona waiting? Jiang Ming can''t bear to see Xiaona anxiously from a distance. This woman, who was originally her elder, should be so concerned about herself.


    Xiao Na and Ming cave have been waiting here for a year. Xiao Na wants to go into the cave to find Jiang Ming many times, but she is dissuaded by Ming cave. Although he could not see the evil king cave clearly, he could still feel that it was not an ordinary cave.


    See Jiang Ming with two people suddenly appear in his side, Xiao Na very excited, to Jiang Ming rushed up. He is very worried about Jiang Ming, after all, the other party is a seven robbed immortal. It''s the first time that Jiang Ming is so close to Xiao Na that his heart can''t help beating wildly. Xiao Na feels Jiang Ming''s unnaturalness, and she is also aware of her own presumptuousness. She releases it quickly, and her face turns red to her neck in an instant.


    Jiang Ming simply grabs Xiao Na''s hand to comfort her. These are naturally seen by several other people. Magic leaf is the first time to see Xiao Na, he always thought Jiang Ming and Ziling a little ambiguous, see Jiang Ming and Xiao Na so, unexpectedly for Ziling a little dissatisfied.


    However, the dark cave stares at moye. Moye and he are ugly. Just because of Jiang Ming, this hatred must be resolved. The dark cave now obviously feels that there is no longer a wave of Magic Elements in the magic leaf. On the contrary, there is a strong wave of true elements.


    Jiang Ming looks at them and doesn''t speak. Their hatred needs to be resolved by themselves. The magic leaf is nothing, but the hell cave, after all, was injured by the magic leaf, and then repaired the Sanxian. Otherwise, the hell cave now should have risen to the fairyland. Magic leaf face is sorry smile, dark hole in the eyes of more or less a little murderous.


    "Before the matter, each for his own sake, but also hope that brother Ming forgive!" Moye said sincerely. The others were watching both of them.


    "Ha ha..." But Lao Xuan didn''t care and said with a smile, "it turns out that the Devil boy has a festival with this little guy!" He didn''t blame Lao Xuan for his mistakes, which greatly increased his favor for him. However, it was common for him to oppose the underworld cave. Then he looked at Jiang Ming and said, "I''ll help them resolve the festival." Jiang Ming nodded.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on." Between Lao Xuan two hand a move, magic leaf and dark hole have no room to resist at all, be grasped by Lao Xuan one hand in hand. He could see that the magic leaf must have hurt the cave.


    "I don''t know what kind of holiday the two little guys have?" Lao Xuan stares at the dark hole to ask a way. He held the cave in his hand and couldn''t move at all.


    "To tell you the truth," the reply was moye, "I fought with him once before. I hurt him because of my powerful magic weapon." Magic leaf says, his words is to say very coincidentally, namely let the dark hole not lose face, also told the truth.


    "Just because of your magic weapon, I lost my chance to ascend, so I had to cultivate Sanxian. I''ve been through the disaster. It''s a matter of time before I can fly up. Ah... " The dark hole is also lost temper by the words of magic leaf.


    "So it is. It''s not a big deal. With Jiang Daoyou here, are you still afraid of being robbed and destroyed by ten thousand years? " Lao Xuan points out the point with a sentence, while Jiang Ming smiles. Xiao Na is also the only one smiling beside Jiang Ming, looking at the three. Huogan also looked at the cave with a smile. As far as he was concerned, the cave was kind to him. In the future, we will be brothers. Don''t worry about it. With Jiang Daoyou, why fear the ten thousand year robbery. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to reincarnate and repair again. With the help of Taoist friend Jiang, it''s not difficult for me to survive the 10th ten thousand year robbery. I''m proud of both worlds, ha ha It''s a good thing. "


    Huogan''s words are very clever, which not only persuades Mingdong, but also shortens the distance between himself and Jiangming. Jiang Ming naturally heard what he said, but he was not disgusted. On the contrary, he admired huogan''s cleverness.


    "For the sake of my predecessors and Jiang Daoyou, I don''t care." The dark hole thought relieved, this hatred dissolved, the evil leaf stretched out own hand, to the dark hole indicated friendly, the dark hole stretched out the hand to hold the evil leaf''s hand. They laughed at each other. Jiang Ming is also very happy to see such a result.


    Jiang Ming took four people to say goodbye to Lao Xuan and left tianxie planet. He is going to visit the earth once to see if he can bring it out the next day. The next day Haotian is trapped in the distraction array. Jiang Ming is not enough to break the distraction array arranged by a master in the realm of Immortal Emperor, but he thinks of another way. This method may bring out the next day and help Jiang Ming to rescue Ziling.When Jiang Ming set foot on Tianyun planet, he felt that the whole planet seemed to be a little wrong, and there seemed to be a trace of other things in the aura. Jiang Ming looks at moye, who is also looking at Jiang Ming. Magic leaf nodded, Jiang Ming understood.


    "Evil spirit!" Jiang Ming said. The others guessed it. It''s just that the evil spirit is so weak that ordinary people can''t detect it. Xiao Na also can''t detect the evil spirit in the air, her cultivation is still a lot worse. Because moye is a demon king, he is more sensitive to Moqi than Jiang Ming.


    Several people rushed to the gate of heaven and earth. Jiang Ming was a little worried. This Tianyun planet is the center of Galaxy cultivation. Many sects are stationed on this planet, but now there is a magical air in the air, which makes Jiang Ming have to think about the situation very badly. I''ve only been away for one year. How come this has changed so much.


    Jiang Ming takes Xiao Na, huogan follows Jiang Ming with enchanted leaves, and Mingdong follows him. At the speed of a few people, we arrived at the gate of heaven and earth in a moment. Halfway through several cities where ordinary people live, Jiang Ming finds that people here are becoming very weak. It must be related to the evil Qi in the air.


    Even Jiang Ming had to marvel at what he saw.


    Outside the mountain protection array at the gate of heaven and earth, there are no less than ten thousand practitioners. The colorful flying swords dazzled Shuming.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Na said in surprise, "Why are so many practitioners around the gate of heaven and earth?"


    Jiang Ming sees that the mountain protection array of heaven and earth gate has been fully activated. It seems that these outside practitioners have bad intentions. But in this group of people, the highest cultivation is only in the middle of the combination. Last time, the plan of moye killed most of the masters of Yinhe cultivation who were lack of experts. Now in the galaxy, perhaps the highest cultivation is Nu Yun.


    Jiang Ming''s right hand moves, only to see the leader of the mid-term fitness of the practitioner, the body is not controlled to Jiang Ming shot. Jiang Ming deliberately did this action very slowly, in order to attract the attention of other practitioners and play a deterrent role.


    The middle-term practitioner didn''t expect his strength to be so despised, but what he saw first was not Jiang Ming, but Ming cave. He looked a little surprised, but he came back. When other practitioners saw that the leader was held in their hands, they were still unable to move and marveled at the strength of the comer. At the same time, I also noticed the ghost cave and huogan. In huogan, they feel the strong pressure, but they can''t see through the person holding the leader. There are also practitioners who have seen the battle between Jiang Ming and Ziyun. Suddenly, Jiang Ming''s name spread among the crowd.


    "What are you doing? Why is it around my gate of heaven and earth? " Jiang Ming deliberately said that he was a man of heaven and earth, and he found a reason to start from the beginning. Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible person behind the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Master..." The leader was not stupid. His strength was not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes, and the anger of being arrested immediately covered up. Jiang Ming released him from his hand. He stood up straight and bowed: "according to the rumor, there is a devil in the elder''s gate. We all come here just to hand over the devil. There is no other meaning." Jiang Ming was surprised when he heard this man''s words, and a demon appeared in the gate of heaven and earth. He immediately worried about the mother who stayed in the gate of heaven and earth.


    Due to the opening of the mountain protection array, Jiang Ming could not check the situation inside the heaven and earth gate through Shenzhi. Jiang Ming flew to the mountain protection formation with several people. They immediately attracted the attention of the people in the gate of heaven and earth.


    "I''m going in to investigate now. If you can''t wait to break in, don''t blame Jiang for his impoliteness." Jiang Ming said, and with a wave of his hand, the people didn''t understand what was going on. They felt the earth tremble. A huge fingerprint was printed on the ground, and the soil was sunk nearly ten meters. All the people were surprised and did not dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Ming motioned to the people inside to open the border. The disciples of Tiandi gate did not dare to hesitate and opened it directly. Jiang Ming people to fly in, the border closed again. During this period, no one dares to move, even with a larger movement. After watching that group of people go in, they dare to move. All of a sudden, the sound of discussion exploded again.

 Chapter 80

    Jiang Mingyi enters the heaven and earth gate, and the disciple Jing of the heaven and earth gate comes up. Angrily quickly rushed over, first to Jiang Ming to bow, and then respectively and several other people said hello. The only people here are moye, who doesn''t know him.


    When Jiang Ming asked, he realized that it had something to do with his mother.


    In the year of Jiang Ming''s walking, a lot of things happened in the galaxy Xiuzhen. The demons hidden in various sects appeared one after another. Although there was no big storm, many disciples were injured. For a moment, it caused a great sensation in the galaxy. As a result, all the sects panicked, and everyone was suspicious and distrustful of each other.


    Jiang Ming''s mother accidentally showed her strength outside once. I don''t know why. Jiang''s mother''s strength was very strange, so it attracted the attention of other disciples. However, it was spread more and more dangerously, but in the end it was spread to be a devil. Knowing that Jiang Mu was a member of Tiandi gate, someone asked Tiandi gate to hand over the person. Anger although forced by the pressure of the people, but Jiang Ming''s mother, how dare he give this group of people, Jiang Ming''s terror strength has been deeply remembered in his heart. So he just refused to give up, which caused the anger of the galaxy Xiuzhen. That''s what happened today.


    Jiang Ming can''t help laughing, but at the same time, he doesn''t understand why his mother''s Zhenyuan is different.


    During the conversation, Jiang''s mother, Xiao''s mother and Xiao Quangui also came. Jiang''s mother was obviously scared. So many people were really scared for her, who had just stepped into the cultivation world, because she was looking for trouble.


    A few people naturally exchanged greetings again. He angrily ushered the crowd into the meeting hall. Jiang Ming also wants to have a rest. Besides, he also wants to ask huogan why he is looking for himself.


    Huogan is also a Sanxian in Tianfeng Xingyu. Ten thousand years ago, he got the above order and went out to look for five elements and five babies. For such a long time, there was no clue. He had already given up. After meeting Ziyun, after Ziyun''s affairs, he found Jiang Ming. As for why the Sanxian of Tianfeng Xingyu wanted to find Jiang Ming, he didn''t know. He is only responsible for looking for things above, and the people below dare not ask more about them.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming wondered why so many people were looking for him. Originally, he was very lucky for his five elements and five babies, but now, he didn''t know if it was a kind of sadness. I''ve only been here for so long, so many things. I don''t know if there will be more things in the future.


    But at the same time, he was glad that the people in Tianfeng Xingyu were looking for himself. He felt that it would not be a bad thing. In that case, it would be easier to save Ziling. But is that really a good thing as Jiang Ming thought?


    Jiang''s mother didn''t want to stay this time, and Xiao''s mother didn''t want to stay either. They all hope to follow Jiang Ming out to see the world of other planets. Jiang Ming has no choice but to take them with him. A group of people, out of the gate of heaven and earth to protect the mountain array. All of a sudden, it caused a commotion among the people outside.


    Many people have never seen Jiang Ming''s strength. Seeing Jiang Ming''s mother behind him, they are all ready to come forward and catch people. Jiang Ming only looked around. When the group saw Jiang Ming''s eyes, it was as if their yuan babies were almost gone. They could not raise any strength to resist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the man you misunderstood as a devil is my mother. I emphasize that it was just a misunderstanding. If anyone wants to be investigated, come and talk to me. " Jiang Ming''s voice is mixed with a strong true yuan, which seems to come from nine days and is clearly printed in the soul of everyone present. At the same time, it also stirred the nerve of fear in their heart. No one dares to speak to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s words achieved his goal.


    "In that case, Jiang left. If anyone dares to embarrass tiantianmen, don''t blame Jiang for his impoliteness. " With that, Jiang Ming flies away with his mother and Xiao Na. Huogan takes Xiao''s mother and Xiao Quangui, and Mingdong takes the enchanted leaf to catch up. The speed of a few people is not comparable to that of the practitioners. Instantly disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    After this farce, Jiang Ming still takes people to the earth.


    After the transmission array, Jiang Ming stood on the earth again. It''s been three years since I left the earth with Ziling. Now back to the earth, but without the purple bell, can''t help but let Jiang Ming anxious again. Hurry to the cave of the second Haotian.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said take me out of here with a ring?" The next day, he was a little surprised by Jiang Ming''s idea, but he immediately showed a happy expression. Indeed, it was a way to try. Such a simple way, why didn''t you think of it before.


    Jiang Ming is now standing on the transmission array leading to the ground. According to common sense, this method must be feasible. But Jiang Ming is still a little worried. If this method doesn''t work, Jiang Ming can only wait until he has enough strength to release the next day. So he didn''t dare to step into the teleportation array. Everyone didn''t want to lose his hope. Just as before, the Xiao family both hope that Jiang Ming will come back to treat Xiao Na as soon as possible, but also don''t want Jiang Ming to appear. Because Jiang Ming''s appearance not only means Xiao Na''s awakening, but also means that their only hope is shattered.


    The moment Jiang Ming stepped into the transmission array, he knew he had succeeded. When he saw himself on the ground, Jiang Ming quickly released the next day.


    The next day, Hao Tian excitedly looked at the surrounding environment, "it turns out that the world is really like this!" The second Haotian sighed that he had been living in the distraction array since his birth. Like Xiao ling''er, I have never seen the scenery of the world. It''s just that Haotian inherited the memory of haotianjun the next day, so he still had the scene of the outside world in his memory, but he never felt it himself. At the moment, he has really stood in the memory of the world, how to let him not excited.Seeing the childish excitement on the vicissitudes of the second Haotian''s face, Jiang Ming thought helplessly: originally, their demands are not high. No matter linger or the second Haotian, they just want to do something that even ordinary people can do, but they can''t. No doubt, they all have great power, which is impossible for ordinary people, but they have lost a lot. Ancient sword ghost, tianxie and Laoxuan are all powerful figures, but they are also suppressed and imprisoned by themselves. Their demands are not high, they just want to survive.


    Jiang Ming looks at the figure of the second Haotian flying away, with a smile on his face. The next day he sent a message to Jiang Ming. He went out for a few days and came back to find Jiang Ming three days later. Jiang Ming naturally understood the mood of the next day.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming thought of a lot of people. His first disciple Zhao Jinhong, his childhood brother Baoshan, Gu Ming, who has been pursuing the path of cultivating the truth, and even the old woman who sold the talisman of heaven in order to save his wife. They all have their own ideals and pursuits. Life is not the most important thing of power, there are many things more important than power. Everyone knows, but few do.


    Jiang Ming has a premonition that he will not come back after leaving Yinhe Xiuzhen for a long time. So Jiang Ming thought of other people. Jiang Ming asked his mother and Xiao Na''s parents to go back to Xiao''s home together. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take to leave this time. Xiao Quangui hasn''t stopped going to the world of mortals, so he wants to go home to have a look. Ming cave is entrusted by Jiang Ming to protect several people. Jiang Ming takes huogan and moye to another place.


    Jiang Ming came to the former city and released Shenzhi. Now, Shenzhi can easily cover the whole city, and there is surplus. Jiang Ming found the target in an instant.


    Now it''s night, and the city''s nightlife has just begun. Jiang Ming comes to a bar. Jiang Ming has never been to such a place, but his goal is to have a good time in it.


    Jiang Ming only looked at Baoshan from a distance. Baoshan is now in the limelight. I saw his two big hands swimming on the two beautiful ladies beside him, and several younger brothers standing behind him. Looking at his satisfied smile, Jiang Ming knows that it is almost impossible for Baoshan to follow him now.


    Jiang Ming takes huogan and moye out of the bar and flies directly to the next place. Flying at night is much less concerned and much faster.


    Jiang Ming is standing in front of the Taoist temple. He has already checked it with divine weaving. Zhao Jinhong is now closed, now he, after Jiang Ming''s enlightenment, has broken through to the middle of Xuanzhao. Although the achievements of Jiang Ming, these people, simply disdain. But I have to say that it was Zhao Jinhong''s hard work. Jiang Ming didn''t feel that the small achievements made him blush. On the contrary, he saw hope in Zhao Jinhong.


    Jiang Ming left Zhao Jinhong with a re creation pill and an advanced mental cultivation method. After leaving the usage, I left with two people. Originally, he wanted to go to Gu Ming once, but he gave up the idea. Gu Ming has no feelings for him. Jiang Ming just wants him to take care of Baoshan. Since Jiang Ming will not take Baoshan away, there is no need to take Gu Ming away. If you have a chance, you''d better come back to earth later and take these three people. [the following chapters are on the shelves. I hope you can continue to support them. Today''s update of 20000 VIP chapters, plus the just updated 3W public, you must have enjoyed it! ¡¿

 Chapter 81

    Three days later, when they came back the next day, they set out for the ancient teleportation array leading to the outer side of the Milky way.


    The teleport array is not on the edge of the Milky way, but on earth. The earth used to be the holy land of Galaxy cultivation, so the transmission array was naturally built on the earth. Galactic practitioners, now few people know that the transmission array leading to the outside of the galaxy is on earth. Fortunately, whether it''s the ghost cave or Ziyun fairy, they all know the location of the transmission array.


    The transmission array was built in the cold South Pole. Because it was abandoned for a long time, now it has been covered by the thick ice in the South Pole.


    "Here it is," said Ziyun fairy, who had been here the last time he left the galaxy. But now it is covered by the thick ice, but with Jiang Ming''s eyes, you can still vaguely see the slowly flowing energy under the nearly 10 meters thick ice.


    It''s dark in Antarctica now. It''s a long night in Antarctica. Because it''s the pole, only half of a year is illuminated by the sun.


    "Antarctica is not as quiet as it is now," he said, drawing the attention of several others. "The last time I came here, I met a master."


    "There are a lot of things on the earth that we can''t understand," said Ziyun. "As we all know, the earth is the center of God''s land, and there are many miracles here. There are a lot of things left behind by the gods in Antarctica. "


    "We''d better turn on the teleport and get out of here." Jiang Ming really doesn''t want to make trouble any more. He''s been delayed for so long. If Ziling has an accident, he won''t feel well.


    "Ha ha..." Hao Tian laughs a, "this matter still leaves to me to do!" The next day Haotian was very excited, and Jiang Ming naturally understood his behavior. Inadvertently, Jiang Ming became the leader here.


    He saw a red light from Haotian''s finger, and Jiang Ming felt the huge fluctuation of fire attribute. Now he knows that Haotian is the constitution of fire. Jiang Ming can''t help but feel funny. The next day, he must have been holding on for a long time, and he didn''t want to vent. To deal with the ice less than 10 meters, it would use such a powerful sky fire.


    But Jiang Ming also had to admire Haotian''s control of the sky fire. The red sky fire melted all the ice, but didn''t hurt the transmission array below.


    "I''ll adjust the position, I''ll see..." Haotian jumped into the ice cave and began to study the ancient transmission array.


    "It''s a bit difficult to run this array. Last time I went out, I was sent to another place besides the target..." Ziyun fairy said, she also wanted to say that because of this, she met huogan, but she didn''t dare to mention it. Huogan''s face was obviously a little upset when he saw Ziyun fairy followed. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming, he would have done something to Ziyun. Of course, Ziyun fairy would not have been stupid enough to mention it.


    "The nearest star field to here is Tianyin star field. After Tianyin star field, we can go to the magic star field where the practitioners are the most..." Haotian suddenly stopped. For a moment, he forgot his purpose. "Well, if we want to go to Tianfeng star field, we have to go through four star fields as soon as possible, which are Tianyin, Fengshen, Ziyun and Yinshi..."


    "Everybody go in," Jiang Ming suddenly felt that there was a wave in the area covered by Shenzhi, and a strong wave of power was coming here. With Jiang Ming''s strength, he couldn''t find out the strength of the comer. People were surprised when they heard Jiang Ming''s words. The next Haotian also quickly spread the divine weaving. Sure enough, someone was coming here. The power of the wave showed that this person had at least the cultivation of the immortal level.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Haotian said that with his immortal King''s strength, he really didn''t have to be afraid of an immortal. But Jiang Ming still wrapped up a few others and stepped into the transmission array.


    "I don''t want to cut corners. Let''s go." Jiang Ming seems to be ordering the next day. The next day Haotian also heard Jiang Ming''s meaning and saw that all the people entered the array, so he launched the array decisively.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s a lot of pressure on the transmission of the ancient teleportation array." Ziyun reminded. After listening, Jiang Ming releases his true yuan to protect Xiao Na and her mother. The hell cave is protecting Xiao''s mother and Xiao Quangui, and huogan is protecting the enchanted leaf.


    The teleportation array starts. Jiang Ming sees a woman from outside through the white light of the teleportation array. Everyone noticed the people outside.


    Jiang Ming felt Xiao Na''s heart tremble. He saw that Xiao Na''s face was obviously a little unnatural. At this time, the crowd disappeared in the transmission array.


    The visitor saw the crowd disappear, obviously a little angry, "a step late." She said to herself. I saw her jump into the ice cave where the transmission array just finished running, and check the transmission array.


    "Well, you can''t run away." The white light from the transmission array clearly illuminated the woman. A head of snow-white long hair, in the air from the wind, a pair of Danfeng eyes under the willow eyebrows. In the middle of the eyebrow, a red letter comes from the hairline to the eyebrow. Perfect face, with a faint smile, but the smile is mixed with a little disdain, obviously not good intentions.


    "Tianyin, right! I''ll be right there I saw her caress sleeves, the Yellow gauze skirt lifted a little spring, quickly vacated. There was a crack in the air. She went in quickly and the crack closed again. It''s the immortal''s move of space.This kind of ancient transmission array across the satellite domain can only be used once, and then cannot be used for three months. That''s why the woman didn''t use the teleport array to catch up again. She chose to use the space to move, although relatively speaking, much slower than the transmission array, but it saved three months of waiting time.


    It took the woman only ten spaces to move to the edge of the galaxy. There are rampant thunder and lightning formations all over the place. This kind of boundary has a name - the wall of lightning. People without the cultivation above immortals can''t cross the boundary formed by lightning.


    I saw her sacrifice a yellow shuttle shaped magic weapon, a magic formula played, the magic weapon grew up in the wind. In a moment, it was nearly 20 meters long, with a small front end and a big back. It looked like a spaceship. The woman jumped into the middle of the magic weapon. A yellow light flashed from the magic weapon, turned into a yellow light, and shot at the wall of lightning.


    As if the calm water suddenly dropped into a stone. The originally calm wall of lightning seemed to be detonated by the yellow light, and the waves spread around. But the wave is the white arc. Several arcs broke through the wall of lightning and entangled a nearby planet. The star instantly lost the color of life, this time, I do not know how many creatures disappeared.


    Jiang Ming felt that after a long time, the transmission was over. It seems that not everyone can use this ancient teleportation array. To pass through this teleportation array, only those who have been practicing for more than a period of time can withstand the huge pressure.


    As soon as Jiang Ming stepped out of the transmission array, he began to check the number of people. Fortunately, there is no transmission failure. If the transmission fails, God knows where other people have been sent. There are so many star domains in this big world of cultivation, so we need to find them one by one. It''s harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Tianyin star field is also a star field with many practitioners, but the technology of mortals here is very developed. So we must pay attention to it. Don''t underestimate their technology products, otherwise we will suffer losses. " It''s fire that talks. Jiang Ming doesn''t know where he lived in his previous life, or he can go back and have a look.


    There are different rules for each star field, which are made by the predecessors. In the former Xingyu, Jiang Ming''s cultivation in the period of emergence did not know the existence of the term Xingyu. This is to prevent those disciples who can''t achieve cultivation from rashly using the transmission array between the star domains.


    "Someone''s coming." Said Hao the next day. Jiang Ming also noticed a group of people approaching here. The leader was a practitioner in the later period of the robbery, and the one with the lowest accomplishments was in the middle period of distraction. But no matter in which star domain, this group of people are undoubtedly experts. It seems that they are also here to use the transmission array.


    As soon as those people came here, they saw Jiang Ming and a group of them.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that we can''t use the teleportation array." It''s a woman in the later period of her life.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that the transmission array has been reserved by our imperial dragon''s gate, and you need to go to the holy city to register and queue up. " It was the middle distracted cultivator who spoke. He had a flashy face and unstable foundation. He must be the black sheep of his family poured out with the elixir. What Jiang Ming dislikes most is such a person. When he hears the other party''s impolite voice, his face is gloomy.


    "Young master, we can''t provoke these people." After hearing the words of the man in the middle of distraction, the man''s face changed greatly. Among the people in the opposite group, only five of them could see cultivation clearly, while the others could not. There is only one possibility, that is, other people''s accomplishments are higher than their own. After listening to the impolite words of the little Lord, he immediately sent a message to the middle distractor.


    Jiang Ming listened to the sound transmission thoroughly.


    "Ha ha This child is really interesting. "Jiang Ming knew it was wrong as soon as he heard it, because it was Haotian who said it." the grandfathers came in from outside. Do you have to get your consent to use this teleportation array? " After hearing Haotian''s words, the later Xiuzhen, who was afraid of Jiangming, was not happy.


    "Daoyou calls himself the grandfather of yulongmen. It seems that Daoyou doesn''t pay attention to my yulongmen." Jiang Ming heard this and knew it was not good. With a sigh, he didn''t want to make trouble out of it, but the past was contrary to his wish.

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Ming didn''t like the middle distracted cultivator. Now the cultivator''s words are reasonable. However, Jiang Ming has always been very protective. No matter how wrong he is, he should protect his own people first.


    "Yulongmen?" Jiang Ming let out the momentum of convergence, take an eyelid to look at the opposite person, "grandfather, I really haven''t heard of it. But I''ve seen a lot of impolite little dolls like you Jiang Ming has come to the middle of the distraction of the practitioners.


    All the others, except the one who was in the later stage of the robbery, were pushed away by Jiang Ming''s momentum. Jiang Ming grabbed the distractor''s neck with one hand and blocked his yuan baby in an instant.


    He felt a great pressure on him, and he couldn''t kick his breath. Full operation true yuan, body issued yellow light, just can withstand the pressure. But when he saw Jiang Ming, he had the little master in his hand. Shocked, without thinking, he attacked Jiang Ming.


    "Look for a cigarette!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly, and let the attack of the real cultivator hit him, but secretly he launched his own arm shield. The arm shield not only has the function of defense, but also has the function of anti shock when attacked. As soon as the mender''s hand was printed on Jiang Ming''s left shoulder, he immediately felt bad. It''s too late to stop. A local dragon sprang out of Jiang Ming''s body and directly flew him out. The Yellow Taoist robe was smashed in front of his chest, and the middle door was bloody. The others immediately hold him and stare at Jiang Ming with frightened eyes.


    "Boy bullying people." Haotian said with a smile, "it''s not sensible to rob my old man."


    "It''s just a lesson. As an elder, if you don''t teach the younger generation well, you can help the tyrant." Jiang Ming threw the middle-term practitioners into the group. The group was terrified. What was the stage of the other party''s strength. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about the elder''s attack at the end of the robbery, but he was seriously injured. Check the body of the little Lord, found that the little Lord''s baby has been banned, the whole person fell into a coma.


    "Master!" It''s the woman who called the later period of Du robbery the elder martial brother. This person is quite polite, "my young master has no manners to speak. If you have offended me, I hope you will let him go, regardless of the villains


    "Let him go! Hum, "Jiang Ming snorted," three years later, the ban will be lifted naturally. " That woman listened to Jiang Ming''s words, still appear a bit embarrassed.


    Jiang Ming, however, disagrees and flies away with the crowd. He really didn''t want to cause any more trouble. The man lying on the ground, looking at the departure of Jiang Ming and his party, also had hatred in his eyes. But the hatred is full of powerlessness. This time, not only did not complete the task, but also he was seriously injured. The young master Yuan Ying was sealed. It must be a bad time to go back.


    "Stinky boy, that''s cool." Haotian said with a smile. Jiang Ming shook his head speechless, "as little trouble as possible on the road, it''s important to hurry." Jiang Ming now realized the power of the immortal. The speed of the next Haotian was nearly five times faster than that of Jiang Ming. He was the only one on the road who was the most leisurely. After a while, he flew to the front and said that he was exploring the way. After a while, he flew to the back and said that it was the end of the road. On the way, he also provided a lot of fun for everyone.


    "Let''s go to the central planet of Tianyin star domain and exchange some spirit stones. It''s a waste of immortal stones to start the teleportation array." Said huogan. All the way, after three planets, Jiang Ming used immortal stones every time he started the teleportation array, and his rank was not low. Looking at it, he felt that it was a waste. Immortal stones were rare in the cultivation world. Many big sects used immortal stones to start mountain protection arrays. But those big sects can''t use mountain protection array for a long time, because Xianshi is really hard won.


    Jiang Ming laughs. Naturally, he knows the value of immortal stone in the world of cultivation, but he does not have a spirit stone to use. It''s a pity to think about it.


    "How far is the central planet from here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Where we stand now is the nearest unmanned planet to the central planet." Said huogan. "It''s only half a day to come and go."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao star is the center of Tianyin star field, which is about half the size of the earth. There are many practitioners here, and of course there are many mortals. As huogan said, the technology of mortals here is at least one thousand years ahead of the earth. It is not only the practitioners who fly in the sky, but also the flying vehicles of many mortals. Although the speed is not as fast as the flying sword, the flying tools are so widely used, and the spectacular scene still amazes these practitioners from the galaxy.


    "If you have time to get some samples back and study them, it will surely lead to science and technology of our earth for at least 300 years." It''s Xiao Quangui who talks, and Jiang Ming naturally knows what he''s up to. Xiao Quangui is a businessman. Although he has done it, he still has the heart of the world. If he takes one of these things back to the earth, he will make a fortune.


    They were all practitioners of truth. After a short surprise, they immediately recovered.


    "Let''s go to the holy city. There are many practitioners there." Fire Gan said, Jiang Ming nodded, "you lead the way in front."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao holy city is the largest gathering city of practitioners on Zixiao star. The whole city is shrouded in a huge array, and only practitioners can enter it. Although there are a lot of practitioners and mortals on Zixiao planet, there are also clear regulations for practitioners that they are not allowed to harass mortals. The practitioners who go out must fly at the height of ten thousand meters, so the practitioners who go out are basically masters.The aura here is much better than that of the earth. There are countless auras. Zixiao holy city is built on a huge dragon dragon dragon gate with strong aura. In addition, there is a huge spirit gathering array below, which makes the whole holy city shrouded in aura. Ordinary people can''t live in such a strong aura.


    Jiang Ming people directly through the border, flew into the holy city, a group of people immediately attracted the attention of the holy city. Most of the practitioners are acting alone, and there are few people like Jiang Ming.


    "It''s still the outer city. You can''t fly in the inner city." Said huogan.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s forbidden in the inner city, but as long as you can fly, no one will take care of it. People who can fly in the inner city must have enough strength to do it. All the above can fly in the inner city of the holy city. " Huogan explained.


    "The deals are all in the inner city. Let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could that be?" In the hall of the imperial dragon''s gate, there was a purple Taoist robe with a flaming red mark on his face. His eyelids were red and his eyes were slightly red, which showed that he was very angry now. "It''s useless. You can''t do such a thing well."


    "Master..." It was the woman who said, "that man is really too strong. I''m afraid he''s not a true cultivator. Elder is also injured to save the little Lord. Please forgive him this time. " The old Taoist in purple seemed to like this woman very much. He nodded.


    "Since you plead for him, I''ll spare him once." After hearing this, the elder who was in the period of robbery showed his blood color on his face. The leader''s means were very cruel. This is why he knew that the opponent''s strength was not what he could resist, and he even risked his life to fight.


    I saw the Taoist in purple, a touch sleeve, a pill appeared in his hand. "This elixir can help you recover. It''s time to survive. Don''t take injuries." The pill flew directly into the elder''s mouth.


    "Thank you, leader." The elder did not expect that he was not punished, but also got pills. "Just a little master..."


    "This man is really powerful. You and I can''t shake the forbidden system because of our cultivation. It seems that we have to go to our ancestors." The Taoist in purple looked at his son in a coma, and his face was also a little pity. The person who imprisons him, the cultivation has already surpassed the category of the person who cultivates the truth.


    A dim basement, a dim yellow lighting, such as a candlestick. The yellow light cast on an old man with white beard. The shadow on the ground seemed to jump, but the old man''s coughing body was shaking. There is a border behind him, and there is a red ball in the border.


    "Don''t you mean you don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do?" The old man with white beard kept his head down and said when he heard someone coming in.


    "Ancestor, Long''er has got into trouble with a master this time..."


    "It''s about that son of a bitch again. How many times have I told you, don''t let him go out and make trouble." The old man with white beard raised his head. Eyes open, full of vicissitudes, eyes Zhihong through a weak, obviously seriously injured in the body. "Cough This old bone of mine is going to run out of time. There seems to be no hope for the three robberies in a hundred years. "


    "Ancestors, don''t worry. Only I, yulongmen, know about the birth of the spirit. It''s not my Royal Dragon''s gate. As long as we have it, it''s not difficult for our ancestors to rob us for ten thousand years. "


    "Spirit things are not so easy to get. Bring Long''er and let me have a look. Cough... " Hoarse voice reluctantly said their own meaning, it is a cough. The Taoist in purple retreated with satisfaction. A moment later, he came in with Yuan Ying''s son, who was imprisoned by Jiang Ming.


    "This man is really a master!" The old man with white beard looked for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, "if I don''t get hurt, there''s still hope to break. But Cough... "


    The Taoist in purple clothes was surprised when he heard the words of his ancestors. He couldn''t break the ban even when he robbed Sanxian. What is this man''s practice.


    "If you find this man, you can save Long''er. Don''t annoy him. He''s not something you and I can afford. " The old man has overturned the Wuwei bottle in his heart now. From his accomplishments, we can see that the system of imprisoning Long''er Yuanying is based on Zhenyuan. That is to say, the person who put up the prohibition must be a practitioner, but the prohibition is extremely powerful. What kind of genius would this person be?


    The whole gate of the imperial dragon''s gate went out to look for Jiang Ming. Yulongmen ranked the top three in the cultivation world of Tianyin star realm, and launched many sects of Tianyin star realm to search for Jiangming. For a moment, Jiang Ming''s appearance was engraved in countless jade slips, sent out by yulongmen, and instantly spread all over Zixiao planet.

 Chapter 83

    Yulongmen, as one of the top three Xiuzhen sects in Tianyin Xingyu, plays an important role in Zixiao holy city.


    "The king of purple clothes, it''s really a good skill for you to defend Longmen. You even launched all the Xiuzhen sects in Tianyin Xingyu to look for a person to seal your son Yuanying." Zixiao holy city center hall, Yuquan Zong patriarch sarcastic way. His words are very clever. He not only satirizes the leader of the imperial dragon''s gate, the king of purple clothes, but also secretly tells his descendants that it is useless.


    The reason why yuquanzong and yuquanzong didn''t agree with each other is well known by the practitioners in tianyinxingyu. The reason is that yuquanzong won the top three positions of yuquanzong and pushed yuquanzong to the fourth place at the practice meeting a hundred years ago.


    "The immortal ancestor of your family can''t get rid of your useless son? It looks really old. "


    "It''s hard to be sad. Don''t talk too much." Wang Annai stopped, "when I find that man, how about you fight with him? If you can really beat him, I''ll take off my purple clothes and give it to you. " The purple clothes of the king of purple clothes is one of the famous magic weapons in Tianyin Xingyu, and the name of the king of purple clothes also comes from this.


    "Don''t quarrel between your two families. We''re tired of listening." It was the leader of another top three sect who spoke. His face was hidden, but he had some essence. There was a blush between his cheeks. A white beard entrusted his temperament to the village, but the dignity revealed in his words was enough to show that his cultivation was only high and not low in the purple king.


    "This time, such a group of people suddenly appeared in Tianyin star field. We must pay attention to them." The old man said, "according to the narratives of the disciples of yulongmen, the cultivation of the person who sealed the letter of Yuanying of dongyulong has exceeded the ability of our practitioners. Moreover, there were several people present at that time, whose accomplishments were unknown. For nearly a thousand years, the spiritual world has not been peaceful, and the holy city has also received the immortal edict. So I suspect that group of people came down from above. I don''t know what you think? " Having said that, I looked around the leaders of all the factions present for a week.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the inner city, Jiang Ming saw everyone walking on the ground, the ground is very crowded. "Huogan, you lead the way, we''ll fly over." They pulled up several people with lower accomplishments and flew into the air.


    "Look, someone''s flying in the inner city." Jiang Ming regretted his decision as soon as he rose into the air. Many people on the ground turned their attention to Jiang Ming.


    "Why haven''t these experts met?" Someone asked suspiciously, "God, look at their speed. It''s too fast. Even those who have gone through the robbery are not so fast in the inner city. " After Jiang Ming flew into the air, he felt that a force was suppressing him and would not let him take off, but that force was too small to be easily removed by Jiang Ming. Several people did not pay attention to the speed for a while, and then attracted the exclamation of the people who were paying attention to them.


    Jiang Ming follows huogan and falls in front of a shop. It''s said that it''s a shop, but there is only one. The whole street, tightly packed with countless doors, let people look at feel a bit strange. But no one doubts that the space behind that door is not big enough,


    "every store is built with the magic of mustard space. This gate is just a small transmission array. " Huogan explained. Jiang Ming has heard of this kind of building, but he has never seen it.


    "This is the biggest selling point of spirit stone in holy city. Let''s go in." Huogan said, let Jiang Ming enter first, then Haotian. This is a simple entry order, so that the crowd outside the attention of a few people immediately make clear the status of a few people.


    "Oh, here comes the guest." After Jiang Ming entered the gate, he really felt the short transmission process. As soon as he stood still, he heard a warm voice coming from inside. But it''s still a bit surprising to see Jiang Ming and so many of them come in at the same time. Jiang Ming observes the mustard space, which is really gorgeous. But people with a clear eye can see that these decorations are just illusions. But in this small mustard seed space, it is full of murders. It seems to have been set up to prevent people from robbing things.


    "Boss, I need spirit stone. I don''t know if I can exchange it with immortal stone?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Ah Yes, of course, "the boss was born three big five thick, simple and honest, obviously not business material, but here is the most popular Lingshi sales point in the holy city. It must be because of the boss''s personality. He is also a true cultivator, and his cultivation is not low. He is already the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. Hear Jiang Ming want to use immortal stone for spirit stone, his face pile slow simple and honest smile.


    "It''s the first time that someone has traded immortal stone for spirit stone after doing business for so long. I think some of you are short of Lingshi. The store still has a lot of stock. I don''t know how much you need? "


    "Please report the stone you have." Jiang Ming thought that since he came here, he would exchange more Lingshi, which would surely be useful in the future. He doesn''t lack of immortal stones. There are a lot of high-grade and medium grade immortal stones in the ring, but few of low-grade ones.


    Obviously, it was the first time that the boss met such a spirit stone buyer. He was stunned, but he immediately responded, "the shop now has more than 50 pieces of top quality spirit stone, more than 100 pieces of middle quality spirit stone, and more than 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stone. I don''t know how much the seniors want? " Jiang Ming calculated, can''t think of a holy city famous Lingshi sales point, unexpectedly only so Lingshi.


    "I''ll take all of them. Please quote me a price. I''ll trade them for Xianshi." Jiang Ming''s words startled the people around him. At this time, someone came in again."Oh, who has such a big voice to buy them all." The boss''s face became uneasy when he looked human. He immediately went forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Aoki, how did you come to the shop?"


    Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the man. A pair of small eyes with evil color, a gray long clothes, clothes before and after each has a big "Saint" word. Green silk is wrapped in a bunch and tied upside down on the head, a bit like the Japanese Sumo hairstyle on earth. In his hand, he was playing with a token with the word "Saint" written on it, showing his identity. Jiang Ming saw his accomplishments thoroughly, only in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. In terms of strength, it is definitely not the opponent of the boss.


    "The city Lord asked me to come and get some immortal stones. Go and get them. It''s urgent." Then he ignored the boss''s embarrassed expression and looked at Jiang Ming. What Jiang Ming cares most in his life is this kind of bullying dog, so his eyes are mixed with a trace of disdain and anger.


    "To be honest, Mr. qingmujun, there is no immortal stone in the shop now." The boss said bitterly.


    "Eh, I say you''re a slave. Xianshi is useful to the city master. Why are you so mean? You just made a sum of money. You can exchange a lot of immortal stones for those stocks, so you will give three pieces to the holy city. Is it difficult for you to suffer in the holy city? " That green wood gentleman crackled to say a big paragraph, listen to in Jiang Ming ear inside very displeased. There is a strange fire in my heart.


    Although there are a lot of spirit stones in Guya''s stock, if they are changed into immortal stones, they can change up to five pieces of top grade immortal stones. Qingmujun is going to take three pieces, which is really unacceptable.


    "Oh, boy, you really know how to knock!" What he said was not Jiang Ming, but the next day, "why, do you want to knock your grandfather on me?" The boss, who is called Guya, stares at Haotian in horror. He shakes his hands and signals Haotian to stop. Obviously, he was bullied by a lot of Aoki Jun.


    "This kind of person, give to exterminate directly!" Jiang Ming said, and then pull open Gu ya, let Hao Tian torture that green wood Jun just call. Gu Ya''s mouth is wide open. Qingmujun is under the master of holy city. If he is killed in his shop, the master will blame him. But Jiang Ming put one hand on his shoulder, which made him unable to move at all.


    "Son, forget it, let him go," said Jiang mu. When Haotian heard Jiang Ming''s mother''s words, he stopped. Jiang Ming looks at Haotian already, that green wood gentleman is tormented to have only outlet, did not have inlet. "It''s enough to teach him a lesson if we don''t have right and wrong." Jiang''s mother continued that she didn''t want to see a person tortured to death in front of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Na approached Jiang Ming, "how did she get so excited?" Xiao Nala gasped at Jiang Ming''s hand and said softly, her voice rippling in Jiang Ming''s ear like Sanskrit. He immediately calmed Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming, who had stabilized, was in a cold sweat and asked himself, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I think you are mostly worried about the woman in black water." Magic leaf said, and then look at Xiao Na, sure enough in Xiao Na''s face to see a touch of jealousy and a trace of anger. Jiang Ming stares at the magic leaf.


    "After what happened to Ziling, shut up." The next day, Haotian zhengsedao saw that Jiang Ming was abnormal with his accomplishments.


    "Go away, don''t bully people any more." Jiang Ming turns his head and says to qingmujun on the ground. After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, qingmujun gets up and runs out.


    "We''d better change things and go. He will definitely come back." The dark hole says, sighed a tone, "ah......" He saw the other side''s angry eyes.


    After several people finished the transaction, they went out of the portal. The scene in front of him surprised Jiang Ming

 Chapter 84

    "They came out." Someone in the crowd said.


    "What''s going on?" Haotian asked strangely. "Why so many people. Smelly boy, it seems that they are coming for you. " Almost everyone looked at Jiang Ming. Haotian noticed that Jiang Ming''s mind was unstable again.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ming''s huge pressure spread out uncontrollably, and those who were close to him and had low accomplishments were directly hit. I was unconscious in the air. The one with a little higher accomplishments was also pushed back by Jiang Ming''s great power.


    "No!" Haotian whispered. He felt that there were several people flying here in the distance. He was not afraid of those people, but now Jiang Ming''s mind is not stable, maybe he will be killed.


    Jiang Ming also noticed that they were the masters of the robbery period, but Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to them at all. Xiao Na noticed the purple light on Jiang Ming, which was formed by Jiang Ming''s operation of Zhenyuan. Everyone feels that Jiang Ming is abnormal. Jiang''s mother immediately steps forward to take Jiang Ming''s hand. Xiao Na also steps forward to take Jiang Ming''s other hand.


    "Son," mother Jiang said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How come it''s so easy to get angry. "


    "Jiang Ming, wake up. Don''t be in the same boat with these people. It''s important for us to get on our way Xiao Na said anxiously, rubbing her hand on Jiang Ming''s face.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was in a chaotic state, "what''s wrong with me?" He asked in his heart, at the same time, the violent idea in his heart pounded his platform again and again. All kinds of pain stimulated his every nerve, and his body trembled involuntarily. He clearly knows that the two people standing beside him are important relatives. But the violent force called him again and again.


    Xiao Na sees Jiang Ming''s eyes turn from black to red. The eyes that look at herself and his mother are killing for a while, but loving for a while. Shawna doesn''t know.


    "Get out of here." The next Haotian flew into the air, a mouthful of Xianyuan mixed in the sound, and the whole holy city seemed to be shaken. The voice was like a command from the nine heavens, which made people submit. The one with low accomplishments has knelt on the ground. The one with high cultivation is also staring at the next day with adoration.


    Second Hao Tian was very anxious, but he didn''t expect the opposite. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s strong purple light aroused people''s attention. Jiang Ming raises his hand and throws his mother and Xiao Na out. Jiang''s mother and Xiao Na rolled several times on the ground. Mingdong and huogan reacted and quickly helped Jiang''s mother and Xiao Na up. Looking at Jiang Ming in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Jiang''s mother was shocked. Regardless of the pain of her body, she looked at Jiang Ming. Her eyes had turned red. "Don''t scare your mother."


    "Ming, wake up." Xiao Na''s eyes have been covered with mist. She knows Jiang Ming is suffering now. She seems to feel Jiang Ming''s pain.


    "You go, I''ll suppress him." Haotian knows that Jiang Ming has completely lost control. For a moment, he didn''t know why Jiang Ming suddenly lost control. His accomplishments showed that Jiang Ming was not possessed.


    "But..." Xiao Quangui hesitated, but he knew that he could not help others.


    "Huogan, Mingdong, take them with you." The second Hao destiny orders a way, then looked at the people on the ground and he doesn''t know, so, still floating in the air a few Du rob period to repair true person, way: "want to live words, leave here immediately."


    The people on the ground also feel the strong fluctuating power of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s whole body has been shrouded in the purple light, can''t see the appearance. Five pieces of heart armor appeared on him. Jiang Ming is painfully waving a fist, and the target is facing his crowd. The purple fist shape strikes the people who are blocking in the middle, and it seems that it is not blocked. Those who are hit are instantly turned into fragments, and Nian Yuanying has no chance to escape.


    Huogan and Mingdong get the second Haotian''s order and quickly pull up the others, regardless of the resistance of Xiao Na and Jiang mu. Fly to the outside of Zixiao holy city. It disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, don''t hurt my son!" In the distance came the voice of Jiang Ming''s mother.


    Jiang Ming''s fist, like a stone thrown into the water, immediately caused a riot among the crowd. The crowd was fleeing around, and those who were floating in the air did not seem to want to go.


    The king in purple looked at the man wrapped in purple light. Just after the disciples of the holy city reported that the target appeared in the holy city, several leaders rushed over. I didn''t know I saw this scene. He could clearly feel the great power of Jiang Ming''s fluctuation, which was beyond the scope of the practitioners. But he couldn''t feel the attribute of wave power.


    "Not yet? Stay and die? " The next day, he said angrily. Those people didn''t know the identity of the second Haotian. After listening to the second Haotian''s words, they were quite angry.


    "Who is making trouble in the holy city." A voice suddenly rang out in the sky and shook his head the next day. "Another one to die."


    A man with a white shirt, green silk mixed with a few white colors, a full sky, a ruddy complexion, and eight feet tall appeared at the top of a building.


    "Here comes the great guard of the holy city." It was the leaders who were in the later stage of the robbery. There seemed to be a look of satisfaction and expectation on their faces.There was a strong wave of immortal yuan on the man, but the next day Haotian shook his head, and his cultivation was no more than two robberies of scattered immortals.


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible." The next day Haotian pays close attention to Jiang Ming. He doesn''t know where to start, and he is reluctant to hurt Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming completely fell into the fury, waving his fists around, and those beautiful and magnificent buildings turned into dust one after another under Jiang Ming''s fists. These blessed buildings can''t withstand Jiang Ming''s ordinary attacks.


    That scattered immortal listened to the words of the second Hao day, quite disdain, but he can also clearly feel that the whole body is emitting purple light, the attribute of the unknown person''s power is too strong. He could feel that the man was completely in the madness, as if he was possessed. The reason why he thinks he can subdue this person is that he can feel the real yuan in the other person''s body.


    The practitioners of the later period of the robbery flew to the two scattered immortals. After a few words, the guard was quite surprised.


    The next day, I don''t know what to do now. Jiang Ming has fallen into madness completely. Almost all the buildings in the inner city have been destroyed by Jiang Ming, and most of the transmission doors of mustard space have been destroyed. It seems that the practitioners who are still doing business in mustard space can''t get out without flying up.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was in a completely dark space, surrounded by nothing. The boundless loneliness attacked his platform, and the feeling seemed to be strengthened by something, which made Jiang Ming very uncomfortable. He wants to find a target to vent the real yuan in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixth floor?" In a mysterious space, a person who is full of essence and can''t see his age by looking at his face alone has a magic formula in his hand. There is a mirror like thing in front of him, which is exactly the dark space that Jiang Ming feels now.


    "The first test, I hope you don''t let me down." The man watched Jiang Ming in the mirror. "Heart of darkness, there are many practitioners of the holy way destroyed at this stage. You are my only hope. " The man seemed a little excited.

 Chapter 85

    Jiang Ming wantonly destroyed the buildings in Zixiao holy city. In a flash, there was only one Lord''s mansion left in the inner city. The two scattered immortals were afraid of looking at Haotian. He couldn''t see Haotian''s accomplishments clearly. The place where the practitioners and the big guard stood was the top of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the fury, Jiangming bar aims at the only remaining city master''s mansion. Those practitioners who were in the period of plunder yelled, "don''t let him attack the Lord''s mansion. The Lord will stop him."


    The two robbers also saw Jiang Ming''s intention, but Haotian was watching, and he did not dare to do it. But I couldn''t help hearing the exclamations of several people. The Lord of the city is shutting down now. If he is disturbed, he has no good fruit to eat.


    Haotian was glad to see that the immortal started. He knows that now Jiang Ming needs to vent his anger, and he needs a good outlet. The weak people obviously can''t do it, and the two robbers are just right.


    Jiang Ming fell into a frenzy and his attack was out of order. To that so big city Lord mansion only one punch and one punch of attack. The city Lord''s mansion is obviously much stronger than other buildings. Although mustard space is often used inside, from the outside, the building is also quite large.


    Those two scattered immortals dare not let Jiang Ming attack the Lord''s mansion. I saw him move for a moment, blocking Jiang Ming''s attack route. Jiang Ming is now short of venting targets. He is not polite to someone who suddenly appears in front of him and blocks his attack direction, but directly attacks him with one punch.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will take your life." Haotian sent a message to the Sanxian Taoist priest. Although Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are not inferior to his, Jiang Ming''s present state is just a hard hitting method. So Haotian was afraid that the two immortals would take advantage of it, so he threatened. Sanxian was very upset when he heard Haotian''s words, but at the same time, he told him that as long as he didn''t hurt him, the person he was afraid of would not do it. He also put down his heart to deal with Jiang Ming.


    In the face of Jiang Ming''s most direct attack, the two robbers seemed to be ignored. In his heart, he thinks that the other party is just a cultivator. Although he is much stronger than other cultivators, he is a two robber Sanxian.


    Haotian looks in the eye, shakes his head, knows that the two robberies scattered immortals have not Jiang Ming in the eye. He drew a rune in the air with one hand, and a small shield blocked the attack route of Jiang Ming''s fist.


    Almost at the moment of the formation of Xiaodun, Jiang Ming''s fist arrived. The shield broke into pieces and disappeared in the air. Jiang Ming''s fist directly smashed in the middle door of the Sanxian. The immortal could not believe that he saw Jiang Ming''s purple fist break through his shield and smash it in his chest. He was hit by Jiang Ming and flew in the air. After a few turns, he fell to the ground. A sweet mouth, a painstaking effort to spray out, dyed a piece of soil red.


    Jiang Ming did not wait for the immortal to stand up. He moved in an instant and came to the front of the immortal again. The immortal looked at the purple figure in horror and attacked again. Can only reluctantly launch instant movement, escaped the attack range of Jiang Ming. But when he just showed his figure, it didn''t feel right. Jiang Ming has already appeared there first. Looking at Jiang Ming''s fist waving, he immediately called out his own armor. It''s a level 3 medium grade earth color armor. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s fist hit him. Severe pain filled his platform, and his body was hit by Jiang Ming again.


    Jiang Ming was completely stunned by those practitioners who were in the period of crossing the robbery. The big guard is a two robber Sanxian. They never thought that a two robber Sanxian would be beaten so badly by a practitioner.


    now Jiang Ming only focuses on attacking. In his frenzy, his attack power and attack speed are beyond his usual level. Each attack contains five kinds of truth elements. But in that attack, I couldn''t feel it at all. That''s a perfect balance of the five elements. It can be seen that Jiang Ming''s control of power has reached an amazing level.


    The next day, Haotian was happy to see that Sanxian was not in a hurry to fight back because of Jiang Ming''s attack. But he knew that after the Sanxian defends Jiang Ming''s successive attacks, it would not be so easy.


    Sure enough, the Sanxian, who had been shot several times, seized an opportunity, and Yu Jiangming gave it a hard touch. Although did not pick up cheap, but slow down Jiang Ming continuous attack. He reluctantly sacrificed a magic weapon in spite of the immortal yuan in his body.


    The second Hao day can''t help but look down on the immortal. At this time, what he can take out is only a third-class magic weapon. But he didn''t know the value of the immortals in the realm of Xiuzhen. The reason why there are so many Fairies in the world of Galaxy cultivation is that galaxy cultivation was a place favored by gods a long time ago. Of course, there are many fairies coming, and many fairies are left behind. There are almost one piece of immortal utensils in the galaxy cultivation world. Even some practitioners have immortal utensils in their hands. But out of the galaxy Xiuzhen, a Sanxian can have an immortal, that is the symbol of identity.


    The magic weapon offered by the two immortals is a rope like thing. He threw the Dharma into the air, and the rope like magic weapon woven into a huge yellowish net in the air, mixed with a little bit of yellowish shimmering light, and went to cover Jiang Ming.


    In the fury, Jiang Ming didn''t know how to defend the magic weapon at all. He still waved his hands to attack the huge yellow net. The huge net immediately wrapped Jiang Ming and tied him to death."Ah..." The action is obstructed, Jiang Ming in the fury spits out a roar that contains the fury true yuan. The purple light burst out again.


    When those practitioners heard Jiang Ming''s roar, they felt that their yuan babies were shaken away by the sound. They have to work their own mental methods.


    "Kubeisheng, don''t you want to try this man''s power?" The king of purple clothes has nothing to do, thinking of the things that kubeisheng laughed at in front of the leaders. So I mentioned it again and laughed at the bitter life of Yuquan sect.


    That bitter sad life iron green face looking at the purple figure below, simply ignore the purple King''s words, the other several people are concerned about the purple figure bound by the big guard, have no time to take into account the purple King''s ridicule. The king of purple clothes thought it boring and stopped.


    In the dark, Jiang Ming feels bound by something and struggles to break through the shackles.


    The two robbers looked at the man who was bound by his magic weapon and showed a happy smile. But his smile did not fall, but it has become a panic. I saw that the purple light on the person bound by himself burst out more than a foot high again, and the thick purple light was like substance. He could clearly feel the heavy pressure from his magic weapon. He wanted to take back his magic weapon, but he was in no hurry.


    With a bang, the bound Jiang Ming broke through the yellow net, and the ropes turned into dust and disappeared in the air. The two scattered immortals were destroyed, and the injuries he had suffered before were not healed. He was not breathing well, and his blood gushed out. The armor on his body is quite dull.


    As soon as Jiang Ming breaks through the shackles, he attacks the scattered immortal again, and Jiang Ming gradually breaks away from the darkness. After spending so long, the real yuan in his body has nearly dried up. Get vent of him, the body that violent power quiet a lot. The dark space is getting brighter.


    In the eyes of the immortal, the purple figure who had attacked him suddenly stopped. The purple light flickered and then disappeared. It''s only a second. The Sanxian looked at the fist that had reached his face and suddenly stopped. Without stopping, he reluctantly moved for a moment and escaped from Jiang Ming''s attack range.


    The next day when he saw it, he was relieved to know that Jiang Ming had finally survived.


    Jiang Ming gradually felt the world in front of him brightened up. There was a gradual appearance of scenery around. Then a man in a mess stood in front of him. Looking at his pale face, it seems to be the result of fighting with others. The surrounding environment gradually became clear, and Jiang Ming completely woke up from the fury. Looking at the world in front of you, it''s different from when you just came here. But for the huge building and the white border in the sky, Jiang mingshenzhi suspected that he had left the holy city.


    The Sanxian saw that Jiang Ming suddenly stopped attacking. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he saw that he didn''t care about his injury. He sacrificed a sword on his hand and cut directly at Jiang Ming. The next day, he was shocked for fear that Jiang Ming would be injured.


    Jiang Ming made a reaction immediately, and let him pass the Yellow saber which split from the top to his head, but the saber left a deep mark on the ground. Get out of the way of Jiang Ming''s attack, quickly gather up the remaining real yuan in his body, wrap the real yuan in five colors on his hand, and wave his hand to the person who gives it to him. Smooth hit that person, Jiang Ming body last true yuan exhausted, Jiang Ming finally can''t support, backward. The next day, Hao shoots out quickly and holds Jiang Ming''s body. The Sanxian was attacked by Jiang Ming and hit the huge building behind him. There was a bang.


    Jiang Ming looks at the messy world in front of him, and then thinks of his own state. Jiang Ming knows that the "spectacular" scene here must have been created by himself. At this time, he found that there were no more than ten people present. It turned out that the bustling holy city was now extremely deserted.


    "Who''s bothering my old man''s cleaning?" There was a huge voice again in the holy city. The leaders standing on the roof of the Lord''s mansion looked at each other. Then he fell down quickly and knelt respectfully on the ground. Head down to your chest.

 Chapter 86

    Haotian felt that there was a huge fluctuation of power in the Lord''s mansion. According to the fluctuation intensity, this man had at least four accomplishments of robbing Sanxian.


    The two robbers got up in a mess, kneeling on the ground with both legs, lying on the ground with both hands, and crawling on the ground. It can be seen that they were seriously injured.


    On the second day, a stream of immortal yuan comes into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming just consumes too much of Zhenyuan and Yuanshen, and it doesn''t matter. The next day, I felt relieved. Turn your attention to the four robbers who are about to appear.


    The originally closed door opened slowly, and the red light came from the crack of the door. Slowly appeared inside a fiery red sea of fire. The next day was also a little surprised, because the sea of fire was completely made up of sky fire.


    In the only sea of fire, a human figure gradually appeared.


    "Zixiao sage, heaven fire is supreme." Seeing that the door of the city Lord''s mansion was opened, those who had been through the period of robbery immediately crawled to the ground and cried out, "welcome the city Lord."


    "Ha ha..." Haotian sneered, "it''s big enough." A man came out gradually, and when he stepped on the white jade steps, the fire on his feet left a deep mark on the white jade steps.


    With the appearance of the footprints one after another, the man who was covered in the sky fire gradually walked out of the city Lord''s mansion, and an invisible domineering spirit was released, which made the later period practitioners and the seriously injured Sanxian breathless. The next day, Haotian didn''t care about the relative weak pressure.


    As soon as the man came out, his eyes were fixed on the next day. With his cultivation, of course, we can see that the second Haotian is extraordinary, but now the second Haotian is restraining his breath, and his cultivation is not enough to see the realm of the second Haotian.


    Seeing that an expert was here, the four immortals immediately gathered their power and looked at the flames beating on him. The next day I knew that the other side was a little excited. I saw the man immediately came to Haotian, because of excitement, at the foot with a contraction into inch. This small spell is issued by a four robbers scattered immortal. It moves much faster than that instant.


    "Sanxian?" In the fire, a figure raised his hands and bowed.


    The second Haotian said nothing, "are you the Lord of Zixiao holy city?"


    "Exactly." The man said piously, for the man who could not see his accomplishments clearly, he could only answer respectfully. Then he took a look at Jiang Ming in the hands of the second Haotian, "it must have been this Taoist friend in the inner city..."


    "There''s something wrong with my brother''s cultivation method. I can''t control it for a moment. I hope the city leader will bear the loss." Haotian mouth water ran said is modest words, but there is a trace of disdain in the tone. People of practice regard those whose accomplishments are lower than their own as descendants. There are many special reasons why Haotian can get along with Jiang Ming. The reason why he can talk with the Sanxian is that in the world of cultivation, the four robbers are indeed a few and a strong one.


    "If you don''t know, this loss is nothing." He had another idea in his mind. The next day, of course, he was not a fool. If it wasn''t for his presence, the immortal would have been arrested now.


    After hearing the conversation between the city master and the man who had been watching the battle, the leaders and the Sanxian guard turned pale. Just now, they still disdain gratifying people. Now they hear that the Lord of the city is also polite to this person. They are very worried about the unreasonable behavior of several of them. They are worried about the investigation of the next Haotian.


    Now the king of purple clothes seems to have a kangaroo in his heart. It seems that he is less likely to ask Jiang Ming to help untie his son''s seal. It seems that the task of inviting Jiang Ming to have a talk in the gate, which the ancestors told us, can''t be completed. More importantly, the loss of holy city this time is not small. The trading center in the inner city is the most seriously damaged place. The important thing is that many people are trapped in the mustard space because of the destruction of the portal.


    After all, it''s the root cause of all the trouble. If it wasn''t for him to find out Jiang Ming''s whereabouts, Jiang Ming would have left the holy city now, and it wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. What he is worried about now is that the holy city has suffered such a great loss, and it is more likely that the loss will be borne by his Royal Dragon''s gate. Yulongmen can''t afford such a big loss.


    "I hope you will come to the mansion for a talk." That four robbers scattered immortals completely did not just come out of the momentum, facing Haotian is completely humble. Second Haotian, because the holy city was destroyed by Jiang Ming, the whole inner city was destroyed. The loss of others was placed here. Now it''s not too much to invite him to the mansion. The next day, knowing that he could not refuse, he simply agreed.


    "Ha ha, I want to see your sky fire and sea of fire." After listening to the words of the second Haotian, the Sanxian was shocked. Until now, he found that he didn''t feel each other''s physical attributes from the beginning to the end. What does that mean? This means that their accomplishments are so different that they can''t even feel the fluctuation of their basic attributes. I began to celebrate my attitude. If he had just come out to investigate the responsibility of the comatose man, I''m afraid the scene would be out of control now.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, this sea of fire is not mine." The four robbers said, "the Zixiao holy city didn''t exist.""Oh? How do you say that? "


    "About 30000 years ago, it was just a remote gully. I got this fairy Palace by luck here, but I can''t control it completely. The fairy palace has been standing here. It can''t be moved. Later, many practitioners also found this place. Because of the fairy palace, the aura around it was stronger. So a large number of practitioners began to gather. In order to facilitate communication, I built the Zixiao holy city, and I got the title of Zixiao saint. " The Sanxian said, with a proud expression on his face.


    Second Haotian didn''t know much about Xiuzhen world, but he also knew that a Sanxian had a fairy palace left by an immortal, which could only show that the Sanxian got treasure. Let''s not talk about the immortal artifacts left in the fairy palace, but the cultivation experience and some lost magic skills left by immortal Shan are of great help to Sanxian.


    Haotian found that the sea of fire could not be made by a four robber Sanxian. First of all, the pure Xianyuan could not be owned by a four robber Sanxian. The whole sea of fire is based on the immortal stone, which provides a steady stream of power. Now the immortal stone is almost consumed, which is why he wakes up so easily when he enters the closed door. Then I think of qingmujun who went to Guya''s shop to get the immortal stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is completely in a coma due to the excessive consumption of Zhenyuan, but he feels that he is floating in a dark space, his body is completely out of control, and Shenzhi is completely in a state of wandering. The body is completely moved by its own floating, and Shenzhi is also allowed to swim by itself.


    Just when Jiang Ming was completely wandering, it seemed that something darker appeared in the darkness. A huge attraction came out from the deep darkness, and Jiang Ming''s body and Shenzhi floated there at the same time.


    Jiang Ming can see that the dark thing is getting closer and bigger, but he just can''t raise a little interest. He just looks at the black thing getting closer and closer to himself. The speed of his body has been accelerated by the suction to exceed the speed of sound waves. He can feel the heat from the skin caused by friction. But he just couldn''t think of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed? God, Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming, I beg you to stand up for me The man in the mysterious space prayed to himself, "the last one who has the potential to practice the holy way has disappeared in this world?" That voice is full of unwilling and angry, even if loud call day also useless, because he is the day.


    "Are people so easily defeated by themselves now? Heart of darkness, heart of darkness... " That''s what the population says. The illusory space began to fluctuate. The space was like a bubble in the water, and the surrounding walls seemed to fluctuate strongly due to the influence of his mood.


    At this time, a space crack suddenly appeared beside him, and a fiery figure came out of the crack.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The man said eagerly, following the master for thousands of years, it was the first time that he saw the master so excited. But when he saw the scene in the mirror, he finally understood why the host was so excited.


    "The last one Is this face really hopeless? "


    "We have failed. We are doomed before the war begins Ah... " That suddenly raised his head, his eyes shot out two rays, the light seems to take people''s heart and soul, but also penetrated the boundary of the space. This false space suddenly exploded. His cry contains anger, despair and disappointment.

 Chapter 87

    Jiang Ming can clearly feel the pressure and danger from the dark matter, but he just can''t lift a trace of mood.


    This is the last pass of the heart of darkness. As long as it can overcome this barrier, then the holy way is the first one. But now Jiang Ming can''t cope with it.


    People in that false space watched Jiang Ming''s body drown in the dark door. At that moment, he completely collapsed, and the false space constructed by him exploded because of his mind fluctuation. Meanwhile, in the other three mysterious spaces, three people open their eyes respectively.


    "Failed?" Wood slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing the beautiful face inside. I don''t know how many times the tears didn''t flow out from her beautiful eyes again. "Is this face really coming to an end?" Sadness and despair filled her mind, and a chill came from behind, which made her body tremble.


    "Water..." The earth, who was hidden in another space, said sadly, "even you are defeated by yourself. It seems that your state of mind and cultivation have declined a lot. Now it''s just the three of us. Is there any hope? Jiang Ming, you are the last and most hopeful person to practice the holy way. Do we still have hope? " TU was also puzzled. The battle three centuries ago is still deeply imprinted in his heart.


    The king of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth fell asleep in the battle three centuries ago. After that false space explosion, the water has disappeared. Now the king of the five elements is left with wood, fire and earth.


    Fire watched the picture of Jiang Ming''s body completely submerged in the black material inside, the mind also fluctuated, immediately running mind. "It won''t be such a failure. The result of the last speculation is not like this, but what about a turn for the better? Where is the connecting flight? " Although the fire in the operation of mind, but also can only keep the mind steady, still can not calm down.


    Because of Jiang Ming''s failure in practicing the holy way, the king of water was in a coma because his mind fluctuated too much, and even the other three holy kings could not feel his existence, as if he had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming''s body was completely submerged in the black matter, and he could feel his body slowly festering.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming didn''t feel any pain, but he clearly saw that his body was slowly dissipating. Shenzhi began to respond and began to think about the question in his mind: "what''s wrong with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zixiao holy city and Zixiao fairy palace, Haotian and Zixiao sage are talking and exchanging their practice experience. All of a sudden, Haotian feels that Jiang Ming, who is still lying on one side, is not right. Jiang Ming has a power beyond his imagination. That power, even its own, cannot be achieved.


    Zixiao sage also felt that Jiang Ming was wrong. The power was too strong, and he couldn''t bear the pressure generated by the fluctuating power. Looking at Haotian again, in the face of such a huge pressure, he was not moved, and saw the gap between them again.


    The next day, he watched Jiang Ming''s body become transparent.


    "What''s the matter?" The sage of Zixiao didn''t feel right. He asked in surprise. It was the first time he faced such a situation.


    Haotian doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows it''s not a good thing, because he can feel that Jiang Ming''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker. He wants to put Xianyuan into Jiang Ming''s body, but he is frightened to find that Jiang Ming''s body is like an illusion. His Xianyuan can''t touch Jiang Ming''s body at all, as if Jiang Ming doesn''t exist.


    The next day, looking at Jiang Ming''s fading body, he felt afraid for the first time. He has regarded Jiang Ming as a brother, and now he feels very helpless and incoherent in the face of Jiang Ming''s problems? What to do... " Looking at Zixiao sage, his hands shake his body uncontrollably, as if Zixiao sage would have a way to solve Jiang Ming''s current problems. The immortal yuan in the body is running wildly, and the Immortal King''s power is completely released, which makes the Zixiao sage unable to kick his breath.


    The next day, Hao suddenly woke up. He seemed to have seen Jiang Ming disappear. Now Jiang Ming''s body is fading away at the speed visible to the naked eye. He has no choice.


    "Yes, they must see him one last time." In his mind, Jiang''s mother and Xiao Na''s despairing expression and cry for Jiang Ming''s disappearance have already emerged. He picked up Jiang Ming''s faded body and disappeared.


    In a cave, Xiao Na and Jiang Mu pace anxiously back and forth. They are worried about Jiang Ming. Now they seem to have an uncertain premonition that something will happen to Jiang Ming. The next day, Jiang Ming should be safe. But there seems to be a force in their heart.


    Xiao Na is very anxious, but she has to comfort Jiang mu. Xiao Quangui and Xiao''s mother sit quietly in a corner of the cave. They don''t know how to persuade them. Magic leaf and dark hole, and fire sweet, face is full of anxiety. With their accomplishments, naturally, they don''t know why Jiang Ming suddenly went crazy. They all think Jiang Ming is possessed.


    Just when a few people were anxious, there was a little fluctuation in the cave, and a space crack appeared. The next day, Hao came out of the crack. Second, haotianren has not yet completely drilled out of the space cracks, but his prestige has been spread out.They couldn''t bear the huge pressure. They were hit by the pressure and hit the cave wall. The next day, they knew that they were careless. Immediately convergence momentum, a wave of one hand, a few people injured in an instant cure.


    Several people get up and see Jiang Ming in the hands of the second Haotian, but Jiang Ming''s body is as thin as water. Jiang''s mother and Xiao Na see this scene, and then look at Haotian''s face of anxiety, panic expression, you know that Jiang Ming has an accident, should prove the unknown feeling in her heart before.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ming?" Xiao Na immediately rushed up and grabbed Jiang Ming''s hand. He could still feel Jiang Ming''s existence, but he knew that Jiang Ming would probably disappear in front of him. The feelings that are still hidden in my heart may soon be in vain.


    Jiang''s mother just stares at Jiang Ming''s face. She seems to be much calmer, and almost everyone comes around.


    Moye and Mingdong were obviously more excited than others, and Mingdong punched Haotian back, "what''s wrong with him? How do you take care of him? " The next day I didn''t know how to face the situation. Moye''s eyes already contain fog.


    Everyone here, except huogan and Jiangming, has not yet reached the stage of brotherhood. Others are as close as their relatives. Mingdong and moye have even more feelings of life and death with Jiangming.


    The next day, facing the attack of moye and nether cave, he didn''t fight back. It was the first time that he was so excited and sad since he was born. Emotion is not something that practitioners should have, but they all have it. He felt that the mind of moye was beginning to be unstable. He knew that moye had changed from a demon to a real one, and his mind was unstable. Now he was obviously hit and his mind began to fluctuate.


    Huogan was shocked by the scene in front of him. He never thought that the feelings between the practitioners could reach such a level. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s personal charm also has a new change. All along, he believed that the reason why Ming cave and Haotian were respected by Jiang Ming was because of his five elements constitution. As a practitioner, when he is facing death, there are so many people who are sad, sad, or even irrational. He thinks Jiang Ming is successful.


    Dark hole and magic leaf give up the fight and kick to Haotian. Magic leaf is grasped by Haotian with one hand. Haotian can''t let magic leaf do it like this. If magic leaf does it, he will be more sorry to Jiang Ming. The dark hole gradually quiets down and quietly looks at Jiang Ming''s disappearing body.


    "Is there no way?" It''s Jiang''s mother who is talking. In addition to the Xiaos, the calmest one is this woman who is a mother. Haotian looks at the strong woman in front of him. He knows how much pressure she is under. Her heart must be breaking. Haotian shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to disappoint the great mother in front of him, but he really couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Ming watched his body fester and disappear.


    "No, I can''t do that." A thought suddenly flashed into Jiang Ming''s mind, "I still have relatives. They will be sad when I die. I can''t just disappear, I can''t Ah! " Jiang Ming finally roared out.


    The loneliness and darkness that had been suppressing him seemed to disappear suddenly, and Jiang Ming regained control of his body. The body can already see the white bone, and the veins attached to the white bone are exposed, in which the flowing true yuan can be seen.


    Jiang Ming quickly runs the real yuan in his body, and the purple light comes from his body. This time, the purple light has reached unprecedented intensity.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of fire stares at the black material in the picture. Suddenly, he sees a purple light in the black material. Although the purple light is so weak and weak in the complete darkness, he knows that the turning point is coming. He felt again the excitement that he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    However, has been completely submerged in the heart of the dark Jiang Ming, really get life?

 Chapter 88

    Jiang Ming feels that it''s hard to run Zhenyuan. The black material presses Jiang Ming again and again, trying to push Jiang Ming''s Zhenyuan back into Dantian Yuanying.


    Jiang Ming knew that as long as Zhenyuan was suppressed, his life would come to an end. He''s fighting, but it''s too powerful. Zhenyuan gradually returned to Dantian, "no, absolutely not." Jiang Ming cried out in horror. The body is stimulated again, and Zhenyuan, who is about to be pressed back to Dantian Yuanying, rises again, protruding a large section into the meridians. But even so, the flow of Zhenyuan slowed down gradually, and finally began to shrink to Dantian.


    Jiang Ming almost despaired, seeing the true yuan in the meridians shrink to the entrance of Dantian, but there is no way. At this time, a huge force was born from Jiang Ming''s upper Dantian.


    It was the familiar purple light again, and Jiang Ming''s hope of life was rekindled in his heart. The purple light group saved his life many times and made him have a firm trust in the purple light group.


    The purple light rushes into Jiang Ming''s lower Dantian. Jiang Ming only feels that Zhenyuan in his Dantian becomes very powerful and easily tears up the huge force that has been pressing him. Zhenyuan runs to the whole body in an instant. At this time, Jiang Ming finds that his body has very little flesh and blood left. The meridians in the flesh and blood are propped out by Zhenyuan, which is very strange.


    The purple light shines on the surface of his body again. This time, it''s not the purple light that lights up because of the operation of Zhenyuan, but the purple light that has always existed in the upper Dantian of Jiangming. It begins to swim on the surface of Jiangming''s body and repair Jiangming''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of fire looked at a purple light spot in the black matter in surprise. The purple light spot that had just been almost engulfed became stable. The black matter around seemed very afraid of the purple light spot and retreated to one side.


    "Hongmeng!" The king of fire said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that there would be red light on him. How can a true practitioner bear the strong pressure of Hongmeng purple light? " But then he laughed again, because Jiang Ming was safe and passed the first pass of heart of darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, all the people of Haotian surround Jiang Ming. Looking at Jiang Ming''s fading body, they seem very powerless. They all watched Jiang Ming''s body disappear quietly. They all knew that they had no way to save Jiang Ming. Now I just want to look at Jiang Ming quietly and remember Jiang Ming''s face.


    Just after people staring at Jiang Ming''s disappearing body, they found that there was a circle of purple light on his disappearing body. The power of the light fluctuated very strongly. It is stronger than the fluctuation of Jiang Ming that Haotian felt before.


    "What''s the matter?" They all asked.


    "Ha ha..." Haotian laughed, "it''s not a bad thing!" People see that Jiang Ming''s faded body is actually becoming solid in the purple aperture.


    Everyone''s face showed a happy expression, all know Jiang Ming is safe.


    Jiang''s mother finally couldn''t support her. She sat down on the ground. Her tears were like a trickle. Haotian naturally knows how Jiang''s mother feels. Xiao Na nestles in Jiang''s mother''s arms and comforts her mother-in-law like a daughter-in-law. In the eyes of moye, moye is very upset.


    Now Jiang Ming is out of danger, and everyone is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming gradually separated from the black material and floated back to the original space. His body gradually recovered under the purple light.


    Although it is no longer a state of wandering, Jiang Ming is also thinking about something. I can survive this time because of the help of the purple light. Naturally, he knew that the reason for this catastrophe was the cultivation of the holy way.


    A good cultivation method is accompanied by great risks and frustrations. It must be the first pass of the holy way this time. Although with the help of purple light group, we managed to get through this, but what about in the future? There will certainly be more and more difficulties in the future. At that time, if Ziguang could not save himself, what should he do?


    This time, Jiang Ming saw his own shortcomings, and his mind was not very firm. Otherwise, the lazy and lonely mood would not occupy their own platform so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming gradually opened his eyes and saw a circle of smiling faces.


    "Son Jiang''s mother sees that Jiang Ming wakes up and holds him in her arms. The tears that just stopped came out again. She''s really afraid of losing her only family now. Seeing this, Jiang Ming immediately understood that they had already known that they had been through a great disaster. Everyone nodded to Jiang Ming, and Xiao Na embraced Jiang Ming without shyness.


    Jiang Ming feels very happy to have so many people care about him. It seems that no matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, we can''t give up easily. Because his life is more than his own.


    "Son of a bitch, you scared the hell out of me." Haotian said excitedly, "if you really disappear like this, maybe I will disappear soon." Then he looked at the dark cave and the magic leaf standing on one side and gave a strange smile.Jiang Ming turned his head, he naturally guessed what was going on. At the same time, the feelings for these two people are strong. There is seldom such a brotherly feeling between practitioners. Jiang Ming only used a smile to thank Mingdong and moye.


    Huogan looked at the scene in front of him and felt a lot. He felt in all the people of Jiang Ming that the practitioners should not have something, but he felt that people should have that kind of thing, that is, emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in one part of the lightning wall of Tianyin star domain, followed by a second flash, until tens of thousands of flashes were generated. An earthy yellow thing came out of the lightning. After a little pause, he shot rapidly in one direction. In the silent and gorgeous starry sky, it was cut by a long yellow light


    "Ming, promise me that you can''t leave me at any time." Xiao Na nestled in Jiang Ming''s arms and said.


    Jiang Ming looks at the stars in the sky at night, and nods. He didn''t know what his future destiny was, so he didn''t dare to give Xiao Na a promise. But when he imagined that when he faced difficulties and disasters, Xiao Na''s sad expression on her face nodded again.


    "No matter for whom, I will not give up lightly." Jiang Ming said in his heart.


    "Ming, look at the sky," Xiao Na said excitedly, "meteor!" In the dark starry sky, a ray of light fell on the ground in the distance.


    After a night''s rest in the cave, Jiang Ming rushed to the next target planet. After this catastrophe, Jiang Ming''s holy way broke through the sixth level and reached the seventh level. Zhenyuan gradually changed. This time, the purple light consumed a lot. Originally, there was only the size of fingers left in the fist. Fortunately, with Jiang Ming''s true yuan flowing through the upper Dantian, the purple light is growing at a tiny speed.


    [it''s estimated to be more than 2W! ¡¿

 Chapter 89

    "This is Fengshen star field." Haotian said.


    Everyone stood in the transmission array. The transmission array from Tianyin star domain to Fengshen star domain was very stable, and there was no transmission error.


    "I''m not very familiar with this star field. I''ve only been here once. I passed by it when I came out last time." Said huogan. "Many planets in this region are still in the period of primitive civilization, but there are also many planets whose civilization is similar to that of human civilization in your galactic region."


    ¡­¡­


    "How fast you run!" The woman in the yellow shirt looked at the star transmission array that had just finished running and said hatefully. I regret that I just got involved in a matter of the practitioner on the way.


    ¡­¡­


    When people of Jiang Ming set foot on a planet, they felt the fluctuation of many forces around them. I found that many practitioners came out of the transmission array and flew in one direction. That direction is the direction of Jiang Ming and others to catch up with the next transmission array.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Maybe something big happened." Jiang Ming knew that everyone wanted to see it, and he was in the same direction as the road, so he simply said.


    Sure enough, a lot of practitioners gathered under a high mountain, and the number reached one million. Jiang Ming''s arrival did not attract other people''s attention, because there were many practitioners coming here, and everyone had the momentum of convergence.


    "With so many people, there must be something big." Hao Tian murmured.


    "I''ll go and ask." With that, he flew to a real cultivator. It flew back in a moment.


    "It is said that there was a strong energy fluctuation here a year ago, and some people speculate that there will be spiritual objects unearthed here. A few days ago, there was another wave here, which attracted so many practitioners. To wait for the spirit to come out. " Said the cave.


    "I don''t know why." The next day he said with disdain. But Jiang Ming still saw the look of expectation on his face. Jiang Ming knew that he didn''t care about the spirit, but wanted to join in the fun.


    "I don''t think it''s a supernatural being." Huogan said, but he shut up when he thought that the old man didn''t speak here the next day. But his words attracted the attention of several others. Just a few people didn''t release the spirit to explore. After hearing this, Jiang Ming let out his divine weaving and covered the mountain. After the seventh floor of the cultivation of the holy way, Jiang Ming''s strength has greatly increased, but he still can''t find a reason for his cultivation.


    Jiang Ming''s divine weaving easily covered the whole mountain, and almost at the same time attracted the attention of those practitioners. A wise man knows that he is a master, but he can''t see through the accomplishments of several people. The one with the highest accomplishments on the spot is just a stray immortal.


    Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi goes to the bottom of the mountain, but there is a resistance at the bottom of the mountain, but the power is easily torn in front of Jiang Ming''s powerful Shenzhi.


    It''s not a supernatural being that catches the eye, but a person. A man in a gray black mist.


    "Magic!" Jiang Ming said in secret that the man was attacking the border with all his strength. This person is also a demon realm master. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving attracted his attention. As long as he is not a fool, he must be an expert who can use it to penetrate the seal boundary.


    Sure enough, the man quieted down and looked around.


    Jiang Mingshen weaves back and says to Haotian, "it''s really not a spiritual thing."


    Haotian nodded the next day. He had explored it just now, but his accomplishments were too high. It didn''t get noticed.


    "It''s not just a demon king," he said the next day, but Jiang Ming was surprised. Jiang Ming didn''t explore carefully just now. There was a demon king and he retired.


    "There is a passage to the demon world in it!" The next day''s words aroused the exclamation of the public.


    "It seems that the demon world has been salivating for the real world for a long time." Jiang Ming said, looking at moye, "moye, have you never heard of the invasion plan of Xiuzhen kingdom in Mojie before?"


    "I''m just a little demon king. Although I''m a master in the demon world, people like me usually run errands for others, or play cannon fodder in the front. The real plan of invasion is known only by those who are above heaven devil cultivation. " Moye says helplessly, remembering the sadness that he worked for his majesty but couldn''t get the basic trust.


    "You wait here. I''ll seal that passage." Haotian said that with his cultivation, it is not difficult to close this passage. "In addition, there may be a lot of evil Qi coming out in a moment. Try to evacuate these practitioners." Jiang Ming nodded. Moqi is the killer of practitioners. It can be said that as long as practitioners stick silk Moqi, they will be demonized.


    The next day, Hao disappeared and entered the seal directly. The seal was obviously left by a man who was about to fly up. When he found that the channel was about to be opened, he immediately sealed the surrounding area. But after all, his seal is too weak to last long in the face of a long-term blow.


    Jiang Ming flew to the sky of the gathered practitioners, and a mouthful of Zhenyuan roared out, "get out of here quickly. There will be a lot of evil spirit coming out right now. " The voice is full of domineering. But none of the practitioners present were ready to leave.


    "Which school are you from?" Someone stood up and asked Jiang Ming, "why do we believe you?" What he talks about is a person who practices the truth in the later period."That is, you let us all leave, and then the creature will be acquired by you. Don''t treat people like fools. " Someone echoed. Jiang Ming has known for a long time that it can''t be so smooth, so he dismissed them, but he has already figured out a way.


    There was an overwhelming pressure on the group below, and the cultivation lowlands were all pressed back to the ground. Only a few Dujie periods and that one Shanxian can keep flying in the sky. But in addition to the one who robbed Sanxian, the others all looked very embarrassed.


    "Do you think that with my strength, if I want to win the spiritual things, I have to cheat you out?" Jiang Ming said that he regained his authority. The practitioners on the ground looked at each other and began to believe Jiang Ming.


    "You just need to stay away from here for five li. No one is allowed to enter this area. If you are infected with evil Qi, I will kill him." There is a threatening tone in Jiang Ming''s words. Jiang Ming took another look at the immortal way, "you can stay."


    He knew that Jiang Ming must be a master, but he was not satisfied with Jiang Ming because he had been offered to him by the practitioners of the celestial realm. Jiang Ming has been ignoring his existence since he appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when Hao entered the seal, he felt wrong. It''s not just a place left behind by the ascenders. The next day Haotian found that his Xianyuan had been suppressed.


    "Is it a miracle?" The next day was a little surprised, even his immortal yuan had signs of being suppressed, so he had to think so. When he came in, he wiped out the devil, and the channel was sealed by him. There was no magic gas in his imagination. Because this passage has just been opened.


    But just as he was about to leave, he found that he could not leave with instant movement. And the seal is not weak, with his entry, the seal has become a lot stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is waiting anxiously for the next day. It''s been three days, and it hasn''t come out the next day. Does it take so long to seal a channel? Jiang Ming wanted to go in many times, but he didn''t dare to enter rashly. If Hao naivete is caught in something difficult, he can only get into trouble. Maybe I''ll be trapped in it.


    The practitioners of Fengshen Xingyu have been evacuated. Now Jiang Ming''s people are stationed in a forest on the side of the mountain.


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look." Jiang Ming said that he was really a little worried. Now his cultivation has made a breakthrough, and his strength is equal to that of Sanjie Sanxian. Jiang Ming thinks that if Haotian encounters any trouble, he may have a turn for the better with the strength of five elements and five babies.


    "Hell cave, huogan, they will get rid of you and take care of you." Jiang Ming said.


    "Don''t worry." Said the cave. "Be careful yourself, master Haotian. If you are in any trouble, I think you''d better leave as soon as possible. You''ll only cause him trouble if you stay." Jiang Ming nodded. And then it goes into that seal.


    Xiao Na walks back and forth anxiously. Jiang Ming has been in for more than a day and hasn''t come out yet. Is there really something wrong.


    At this time, the space in front of several people fluctuated.


    "Come out!" The dark cave said first. The crowd gathered around.


    After the fluctuation, there is a crack in the space, and a huge pressure comes out of the crack. A few faces are surprised, the prestige is not Haotian. Several people were pushed back by the pressure.


    Xiao Na''s face changed as she looked at the man coming out. It''s excitement, it''s surprise, it''s accident.

 Chapter 90

    Everyone saw Xiao Na''s surprised, excited and unexpected expression. The man turned a blind eye.


    "What about Jiang Ming?" The Yellow gauze woman came out, regained her momentum, and asked. She spent a lot of energy to cross the lightning wall between the two regions. When I got here, I found that Jiang Ming was not there, so I came out to ask questions directly.


    "What do you want from him?" The dark hole asks a way, he felt the coming person''s not good. But Shawna''s face made him a little confused, so.


    "There''s a lot of problems, little guy. But there are some things you should not ask, just answer them. " The Yellow gauze woman replied with a smile that it was Jiang Ming who came down from the fairyland. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the above people''s pressure, she would not be willing to risk the retrograde passage for a practitioner. I think she is also a genius. She has reached the celestial realm in less than ten thousand years, thanks to the secret method of the celestial school.


    "Mr. Jiang Daoyou is not here now. If you have something to do with me, I will tell you." The dark hole says not humbly. Gratifying people are more likely to be enemies than friends. But he couldn''t figure out when Jiang Ming offended such a master.


    "In that case, you can stay together and let him come to me by himself. Ha ha... " The woman didn''t think about it, so she said with a smile, as if she didn''t feel embarrassed to capture all the people.


    "Master huogan, take them. I''ll hold him back." The dark cave sends a sound to huogan, but he launches an attack quickly. He knew that this man''s cultivation must be far above himself, and it was better to start first.


    "Clown!" The woman laughed and didn''t pay attention to the attack of hell cave. Fire is willing to roll up several people at the same time, want to expand the space to move away.


    When the woman saw huogan running away with all the people, she hit huogan with one hand and a flash of lightning. Huogan''s mind was hit by a huge hammer, and her body was shocked, and her magic formula almost scattered. But as soon as he gritted his teeth, he still launched a big move.


    The attack of the dark hole didn''t get close to the woman''s body at all, so it was smashed by the vigorous Qi on the woman''s body.


    "It''s not too late to take you and chase them." The woman said with a smile. With one extension of his right hand, he grasped the cave directly. The dark hole only feels that the other party''s huge prestige presses oneself fast to be breathless.


    "It''s almost to master Haotian. Is she a fairy from the fairyland The dark hole asks in the heart. However, in the face of the most common attack of the other party, he did not dare to be careless. If he was captured now, it can be said that several people led by huogan could not escape far and would be captured.


    The nether cave instantly calls out its own immortal armor. Even in the fairyland, the seventh level immortal armor is the best one. The woman saw that the battle armor of hell cave was actually high-level immortal armor, and her face flashed greedy color.


    "It''s good, ha ha..." The woman said with a wild smile, "I''ve been chasing you for so long. It''s a reward. " The hand extending to the cave changes from claw to palm, and the cave is easily hit.


    As soon as he heard that the other side wanted to take his magic weapon, he was very happy. This person''s accomplishments are too high. It''s a problem to delay time with his accomplishments, but if the other person wants to take his magic weapon, it will waste time. Huogan is sure to be able to escape in this break time.


    The nether cave felt a huge force rush into its own meridians, and its Xianyuan had no room to resist, so it was easily swallowed by that Xianyuan. That strong earth, Xianyuan rushed into his Dantian in an instant. In order to protect himself, Yuanying closed Dantian in an instant. Mingdong is cruel, and his mind sinks into Yuanying. He turns into a rainbow light and escapes to the distance. Since the other side wants their own magic weapon, ah, the other side will definitely pursue themselves.


    Ming Dong resolutely abandoned his body, Yuan Ying''s speed was more than ten times faster than the body.


    "Ha ha I want to escape That woman a Jiao smile, body in situ disappear, the next moment will be blocked in the dark hole escape route. Dark hole or underestimated the strength of the other side, whether it is a large space move or instant move, is the other side to pursue their own magic.


    Yuan Ying of the nether cave is caught in the hands of the other side, and has no right to struggle.


    "Boy, it''s smart, but your opponent is too strong." The woman said with a smile, "do you want to hand over the magic weapon yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Then a little smile, but in the eyes of the cave is a demon smile.


    As soon as the cave clenched its teeth, it was not in Yuan Ying''s platform, so it held the platform.


    "Very stubborn! Toast, no penalty With one hand empty grasp, the hidden fairy armour in the dark cave appears, and Yuan Ying wants to leave the dark cave.


    Mingdong felt that his life was losing rapidly, but he was still writing in Xianjia. The woman increased the strength of her hand, and the cave felt that there was something broken in the platform, which made him unconscious. If a part of the body is torn away.


    "Eh Boy, there are many things. Ha ha... " As expected, the woman found two pieces of immortal utensils that had not yet been hidden in the yuan baby of Ming cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Huogan with all the people to escape, in an instant fled to another planet.


    "Master huogan," Xiao Na has always been uneasy, "put me and my parents down, and take the enchanted ye and Jiang mu with you. Sooner or later, we''ll be chased


    "How can I?" It''s not huogan who opposes, but Jiang Ming''s mother. "That woman knows she''s very powerful at first sight. If you''re caught, how can we explain to Ming?""Don''t worry, auntie. We''ll be fine." Xiao Na said definitely.


    "No way." Said huogan firmly.


    "Master, just put the three of us down and take my sister with you. That woman wants to catch Jiang Ming. I''m sure he will use his younger sister to coerce Jiang Ming and master Haotian. We are not his target, and she will certainly not embarrass us. " It was Xiaona''s mother who said, "you take five of us, and the speed is much slower. It''s easy to catch up, and then we''ll all be caught. "


    It''s true that huogan began to waver. There are too many people with them. The speed is more than half slow.


    "Master huogan, what she said is true. It''s too slow for you to take us. The hell cave won''t last long. " Moye also said.


    A few people are very regretful, if listen to Jiang Ming, stay in Magic center, there will not be so many things. Now several people feel that they have lagged behind, but it''s too late to regret. Jiang''s mother is thinking about how Jiang Ming got into trouble with such a powerful expert. It seems that it''s really a mistake to embark on the road of cultivating truth. Jiang''s mother thinks.


    "Good." Huogan thought for a while, then said, "you flee to another direction, to the place where there are many practitioners." After huogan put down the four, he ran away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming and Haotian are studying the seal.


    "It''s so strange. This seal." Haotian said, "at first I thought it was a miracle."


    "This is a fairy Palace site. But it''s been damaged a little bit Jiang Ming observed for a long time before he came to such a conclusion.


    This is a cave. There are many white jade bricks in the cave, with a long passage full of prohibitions. These prohibitions were broken by Jiang Ming and Haotian one by one. Now Jiang Ming and Haotian are standing at the end of that long passage.


    There is a platform, and there is a purple jade ball on the platform to control the array. Obviously, it was the place that controlled the whole fairyland. Now the fairyland is destroyed. What should have been hidden in the array is revealed. There is nothing in this fairy palace. It is obvious that it has been taken away.


    "Let''s go out. They must be in a hurry." Jiang Ming said. Haotian nodded. His curiosity was satisfied and it was time to go up.

 Chapter 91

    Looking at the person in front of her, Xiao Na was very excited.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" The Yellow gauze woman is very strange. Every time she sees herself, she always has that kind of look in her eyes. She also thinks that this person is a little familiar.


    Xiao Na takes a look at her banned parents, and then looks at the person in front of her with very complicated eyes.


    "I''m water!" Xiao Na finally couldn''t help saying it. The Yellow gauze woman was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Are you water? How is that possible? " This is the first time that Huang Sha woman appears in front of Xiao Na. "You lied to me, my water has died under the sky!"


    "Mother, I''m really water!" Shawna looked a little excited.


    The Yellow gauze woman standing in front of him is no other than Xiao Na''s mother who rose to the fairyland in her previous life. I thought I would never see my mother in my previous life, but fate made me meet my mother again here.


    Xiao Na sacrificed her own yuan baby. Everyone''s yuan baby has her own life mark. Even if there are tens of thousands of reincarnations, there will be no change.


    The Yellow gauze woman looked at the person in front of her in surprise and excitement. It was her own water.


    After she ascended to the fairyland, she met a strange sect. They had the upper level cultivation skills. As long as the disciples who have contributed to the sect have the opportunity to practice the upper level skills. Many disciples have reached the celestial realm in a thousand years, and she has become one of them. When she got to Tianxian, the sect gave her a task. Go to the lower world to catch a person, a practitioner who has five elements at the same time.


    After she came down from the fairyland, she first went back to shuiyunzong, which she had established, to see if her daughter had ascended. But the disciples of the sect said that twenty years ago, shuier went out to rob and never came back. She had accepted the fact that her children had been destroyed by the disaster, but she didn''t expect that her daughter was reincarnated, and now she was still with the person she wanted to capture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother!" Facing her mother in her previous life, Xiao Na said, "they are all my relatives." Then I took a look at my parents who were still in captivity.


    "Family That yellow gauze woman looked at the woman who was imprisoned by herself, "she is also your mother." The following words are murmured out, seems to be a little jealous, a little dissatisfied.


    "In this life, your body no longer belongs to me." The Yellow gauze woman told me.


    Xiao Na felt that the person in front of her was a little strange after she said this.


    "Niang, why do you want to catch Jiang Ming?" Xiao Na still asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m also under the orders above."


    "Can you not embarrass him?" Xiao Na thought she was asking a little funny. Sure enough, the woman shook her head decisively and murmured, "no one dares to disobey his orders." Xiao Na didn''t know what to say, so Xiao Na still felt helpless.


    "Mother!" Xiao Na suddenly knelt down in front of the Yellow gauze woman, "I am still your water, you are still my mother. But I ask you not to embarrass Jiang Ming, OK? He saved me, or you wouldn''t have seen me. "


    Looking at her daughter kneeling in front of her, the Yellow gauze woman was very unhappy. It''s not that she didn''t want to let Jiang Ming go, but that she didn''t dare to disobey that man''s orders.


    When she got the upper mental method, she found that it was not a cultivation method at all. It''s just a jade slip recording a secret. The reason why those disciples were able to reach the celestial realm within a thousand years after practicing the so-called upper level skills was all due to that person.


    When her cultivation was directly promoted from Jinxian realm to Tianxian realm by that person, she really felt that person''s strength. At the same time, a rune was planted in her Yuanying. As long as she wanted to tell the secret, that rune would detonate her Yuanying directly. That''s why no one has revealed the secret for so long, because those people were blown up by the rune before he spoke.


    No one will want to avoid the responsibility of their promise, because no matter where you flee, that kind of Rune in Yuanying will let that person find you and then kill you.


    She had no choice but to carry out the task. No matter who stands in front of you


    "I have no way back. I have to catch him." The Yellow gauze woman thought for a long time before she said, "if you want to help him talk, if you embarrass me, I can only..." Then he looked at Xiao Na.


    "My mother wasn''t like that before." With tears in her eyes, Xiao Na stared at the familiar and strange woman, "GuQing fairy is not like this." Xiao Na cried.


    "If you still recognize me as a mother, you should help me." The woman yelled, "as long as you help me, I can introduce you to the celestial realm, so that you don''t have to suffer from the disaster. It can also help your parents in this life not to suffer from that disaster. "


    "He is my benefactor, and I am also..." Xiao Na felt that her mother was no longer the GuQing fairy who loved her in all ways before. It''s superfluous to say, "I won''t help you. He has a man you can''t beat, you won''t succeed. " Xiao Na said bitterly."Sure enough, they are no longer facing me. Without the flesh and blood of the body, the love of nature is gone. Ha ha In that case, don''t blame my former mother The woman wrapped up Xiao Na''s parents and disappeared.


    Xiao Na''s heart rang out a voice: "help me kill him, or you will never see two old guys."


    Xiao Na stares at her mother who has disappeared. The words echoed in my mind, tears falling uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did they go?" After coming out from the bottom of the mountain, Jiang Ming didn''t see the people, so he was anxious.


    "No!" The next day he said darkly, "do you remember the last immortal we saw on earth?"


    Jiang Ming was in a cold sweat when he heard what he said the next day. But I dare not imagine that scene in my heart.


    "We are too careless. She must have followed us all the time."


    "How can it be? Doesn''t it take three months to use the satellite transmission array? How dare she come so soon? " Jiang Ming seems to have grasped a straw of hope.


    The second Hao Tian shook his head, "otherwise, the boundary of the lower boundary is made up of lightning walls. As long as there are immortals who are cultivated by celestial beings, they can pass through it with a magic weapon called Xingyao."


    The hope in Jiang Ming''s heart is broken, and he thinks of the bad result again.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to explore." Haotian comforted Jiang Ming, then sat down on the spot, "you protect the Dharma for me, I want to collect it on a large scale." Jiang Ming nodded urgently.


    The next day, as soon as he sat down, he released his divine weaving. It costs a lot of money to collect money on a large scale.


    His divine weaving easily covered the whole planet, but he didn''t find anyone he wanted. Then he controlled the divine weaving to sweep several planets around. No clue.


    Jiang Ming felt that he had received the credit the next day, and he became anxious.


    "How''s it going?" The next day he opened his eyes. Jiang Ming asked urgently.


    "Nothing." The second Hao day says helplessly, Jiang Ming becomes anxious. The mind is a little unstable, because among those people, there are his close relatives, his lovers, and his brothers. If it''s really the immortal, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. The immortal will not see the fate of a true practitioner in his eyes.


    Jiang Ming gradually calms down. He realizes that it''s useless to be anxious. He was thinking, what did the immortal come for?


    if he came for himself, even if she caught everyone, she would not dare to do anything to hurt them, because there was a second Haotian who was better than her cultivation. She will certainly take people to coerce the next day, or exchange terms, to achieve her goal. But the only terrible thing is that he didn''t come for himself.


    "Come and have a look." The next day there was a sudden cry. Jiang Ming reacts and sees a man in his hand the next day. It''s no one else. It''s the cave.


    But Jiang Ming didn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality. It was as if the next day he was holding something instead of a person.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked, "is he imprisoned?"


    The next day, Hao shook his head and said solemnly, "he may have..." I didn''t finish what I said.


    Jiang Ming shook his head incredulously. "It''s impossible. He''s still fine. You don''t think he''s hurt at all, do you?" Jiang Ming seemed to comfort himself, but he knew in his heart that the cave had been killed. Just calm down the heart again from the waves.


    There''s only one body left in the cave, and Yuanying is missing. There are only two possibilities for this situation: one is that Mingdong abandoned the body of Sanxian, and Yuanying escaped; the other is that Mingdong met a master, who was very powerful, and Yuanying was photographed.


    In connection with what I just thought, the second is more likely. Facing the immortal in the celestial realm, a Sanxian who hasn''t been through a disaster is just like a mortal facing a master of cultivation.


    Jiang Ming put the body of the cave into the ring. If the yuan baby of the cave can be found, the body is still useful.


    Jiang Ming is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do? Ziling is still in danger, but something big happened here, so many people''s lives are uncertain. Are you going to Tianfeng Xingyu to save Ziling? Or looking for the missing people in the vast star field?

 Chapter 92

    "We''re going to the teleportation array connecting Fengshen and Yinshi. If that person wants to find you, he will definitely wait for us there. If anyone escapes, they will come there and gather with us The next day, he analyzed.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment and then nodded. They rushed to the next transmission array. Jiang Ming is very worried. He is worried that the other party doesn''t know their way. In this way, he won''t meet the other party. After all, the enemy is in the light and he is in the dark.


    When Jiang Ming and Haotian arrive at the teleport array to the next planet, they see a familiar figure.


    "Moye!" Jiang Ming said excitedly that now he can finally figure out what happened. Since moye can escape, there must be others.


    Magic leaf heard Jiang Ming''s voice, a burst of excitement in his heart.


    "You''re finally out." Moye said excitedly, "there''s a woman who wants to catch me, trying to catch us. In order to cover master huogan, immortal Mingdong took us to escape and left us to fight with that woman. Don''t you see him? " Asked eagerly.


    Jiang Ming and the second Hao day look at each other, and the devil leaf sees their faces, making waves in his heart. To tell you the truth, he has always been sorry for the hell cave and always wanted to find a chance to make up for it, but now


    After the magic leaf four people are put down by huogan, Xiao Na becomes very strange and wants to open the magic leaf. Magic leaves don''t know why, but also promised Xiaona, after leaving directly back here to wait for Jiangming and Haotian. Huogan takes Jiang Ming''s mother to the star where the practitioners of Fengshen star field gather and wait for Jiang Ming there.


    Jiang Ming learns that everyone has escaped. Only after the death of Ming cave, his heart that has been hanging has finally recovered. But at the thought of hell cave, the atmosphere was a little low. It''s just that Xiao Na and her parents have disappeared. What''s more strange is why Xiao Na wants to break the magic leaf. Then think of the fluctuation of Xiao Na''s mind when the woman appeared on the earth. Does Xiao Na know the man who wants to catch herself? Jiang Ming thought of this, a little hard to believe, how could Xiao Na know the woman who wanted to catch her?


    The three quickly headed for the central planet of the Hermitian realm. Sure enough, huogan and Jiang Ming''s mother were found there.


    "Son," as soon as Jiang''s mother saw Jiang Ming, she hugged him tightly, "who have you got into trouble with? Why do people want to catch you?" Asked anxiously.


    "Mother, don''t worry. With Haotian, no one can hurt me." Jiang Ming comforts him that the life and death of Ming cave are uncertain. The Xiaona family doesn''t know where to go, and Jiang Ming is also worried. Fortunately, huogan left a message for Xiaona to the center of the hermit star field. Now Jiang Ming can only wait for Xiaona to come and join us.


    Five people have been waiting on this busy planet for three days, but few of them are in the mood to go out for a stroll. Every day they pay attention to the transmission array of the planet, waiting for Xiao Na''s arrival. Just as several people were waiting anxiously, Xiao Na finally appeared in the transmission. The next day, with everyone moved in an instant.


    As soon as Xiao Na came out of the transmission array, she saw that people were anxiously waiting for her, and her grievances burst out. Come forward to embrace Jiang Ming, as a daughter of her, after all, is less strong man. Tears fell uncontrollably.


    "It''s OK. No one can hurt you with me." Jiang Ming comforted her. It took a long time for Xiao Na to recover, and her shaking body gradually calmed down.


    "And your parents?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously. He just saw that Xiao Na''s mood fluctuated strongly and didn''t ask. Now that Xiao Na has stabilized, Jiang Ming asked anxiously. But he seems to have the answer in his heart.


    "I don''t know. I''m separated from them." Xiao Na tells, but Mo Ye doesn''t believe it. Does Xiao Na support her parents after she supports him. Looking at Jiang Ming and Xiao Na''s eyes, moye stops trying to say what he thinks, but he is really upset.


    "What to do? They are scattered in the star field, and they don''t know the direction of the star path. How can we find them? " Jiang Ming said anxiously. There''s something wrong with the cave. He really doesn''t want any more accidents.


    After waiting for half a month on this planet, Xiao Na''s parents still didn''t arrive. Finally, the crowd can''t wait to start searching. Xiao Na''s business seems strange.


    "Ming, let''s stop looking for them. Let''s go to save Ziling first. After all, it''s been so long. Maybe it''s too late... "


    Jiang Ming is a little surprised at Xiao Na''s words. She is supposed to be the one who is most worried about her separation from her parents. However, she shows a strange calmness.


    After discussion, they all decided to save Ziling first, and then go back to Yinshi Xingyu to find Xiao Na''s parents. So they rushed to Tianfeng Xingyu.


    After two things, they didn''t dare to cause any more trouble on the way. After a month, they finally stood on the star transmission array to Tianfeng star domain.


    "The transmission array of Tianfeng star field is open to the inside. It''s hard to get out after entering." Huogan said, "if there is no Rune to start the array, you can only pass through the lightning boundary of the star field."


    "Start rune, what is that?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Tianfeng star domain is not like other star domains. It''s full of scattered immortals. Any one of them put into the general cultivation star domain is enough to cause the panic of the practitioners in the whole star domain. Therefore, most of them do not have restrictions on entering the star domain, but for leaving the star domain, it''s the rune to start the transmission array." Then he took out a light blue rune.The rune is carved from a piece of blue jade, and a white dragon is hidden in it. Among them, the flowing energy is a powerful and pure Xianyuan, which can''t be compared even the next Haotian.


    "It''s a powerful force," second Haotian sighed at first. "It''s just that it''s a starting array and can''t be used in battle. Depending on the purity of Xianyuan, the maker of this talisman has at least the strength of seven scattered immortals."


    "How come there are so many strong men in Xiuzhen world!" Moye sighed, "I''ve heard of Sanxian in Xiuzhen world before, but I never thought that Xiuzhen world actually has legendary characters who have survived more than five robberies. I didn''t expect that so many scattered immortals gathered in a star field, and there were some super strong people who had survived the five robberies. There are so many scattered immortals in the seven robberies. "


    "The Sanxian who can survive more than five robberies have no choice but to cultivate them. They used to be the elites in the field of cultivation." Jiang Ming said that his heart is full of pity for those practitioners who have to accept the punishment of heaven every ten thousand years. It can be said that if ordinary people cultivate Sanxian, it means death. No one can survive more than seven robberies on their own strength. Even if he is as strong as the ghost of the ancient sword, he has been trained to the immortal realm. Of course, the ghost of the ancient sword, as a ghost immortal, is more powerful than the ghost immortal.


    "You really don''t know what you Tianfeng Xingyu want me to do?" Jiang Ming turns his head to huogan and asks. After the immortal chasing him, Jiang Ming is sure that it is not good for everyone to find him. If someone helps the way of heaven, someone will go against it. Those forces who create chaos in the divine world certainly do not want him, the successor of heaven, to take over the divine world.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a little bit of a rogue. I don''t even have the right to know the most basic information. Those of us at the bottom have to obey orders. No one dares to ask more questions. " Fire Gan said helplessly, he has made up his mind, followed Jiang Ming. He didn''t want to reincarnate, but he wanted to survive the ten calamities and stand in the two realms of Xiuzhen and Xianjie.


    The teleportation array starts smoothly. Jiang Ming feels that the pressure of this teleportation array is greater than that of the galaxy teleportation array. He carefully protects Xiao Na and her mother, for fear that the huge pressure will hurt them.

 Chapter 93

    The transmission time is obviously much longer than the previous several times. Jiang Ming feels that everyone is standing in a white space. It takes a long time for the white space to show some mottled scenery.


    Eyes gradually familiar with the surrounding light, eye is not what beautiful scenery of the planet. It''s a desolate planet. There is no air on the planet. Standing on the planet, you can see the sky directly.


    "This is the moon of a planet!" Huogan saw the serious questions of the public.


    "Why is such a large satellite transmission array built on a satellite?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "Tianfeng star field is different from other outer realms. Here, every planet has a five robber immortal guardian. On that planet, he is the king, and his words are the rules. When the Sanxian of other planets arrive at his planet, even if their accomplishments are far higher than him, they must abide by the rules he has set. If he disobeys, Tianfeng law enforcers will punish him. This teleportation array does not belong to any individual immortal, so it should be built on the holy star, the central star of Tianfeng. But the legend of the holy star is the place where the ten robbers are the most important. No one dares to disturb it. No one dares to step into that planet, so we can only build this transmission array on the satellite of the holy star. "


    "The blue and purple star over there is the holy star. It is said that as long as you get the call of the saint, you can enter the cultivation of the holy star. But in the last few tens of thousands of years, no saint has come out from the holy star to seek disciples. " He spoke with obvious expectation and admiration.


    Jiang Ming can clearly feel that there is a very strong boundary on the surface of the blue purple planet, which is more than three times larger than the earth. The next day, with his eyes slightly closed, he gazed at the planet and said, "ten robbers of immortals, does this lower world really exist?" With his cultivation, he can also feel the strength of the border, which is beyond his ability.


    "How long does it take to walk from here?" Jiang Ming interrupts huogan. He just wants to rescue Ziling as soon as possible, and then go back to the seclusion star to find Xiao Na''s parents.


    "No waste planet. To tell you the truth, I don''t know so many planets in Tianfeng. But it''s up to the individual. " Then he looked at the ring on Jiang Ming''s hand.


    Jiang Ming released the yuan baby of Ziyun fairy, which was obviously decadent. No matter who it is, it will not be easy to be so confined.


    "To Tianfeng star field?" Ziyun fairy asked, Jiang Ming nodded, "take us to Wuwang planet." There was no politeness in the speech.


    Ziyun fairy looked around and found that there were three people missing, so she asked, "where is the real man in the cave?"


    Jiang Ming had a little forgotten about it, but Ziyun Xiangu made him fall into the pain again.


    "Let you lead the way, what are you talking about?" Huogan roared. He would not give a good face to Ziyun fairy who was such a mean person. The son cloud slanted a fire sweet, that look in the eyes seem not to be willing again.


    "Wuwang planet is far away from the holy star. It is a very remote planet. I haven''t been there either, but master Wu Ya Zi once told me how to get there. It will take about half a year to get there after passing through 103 planetary transmission arrays. " Ziyun fairy said.


    "Why so far away!" Jiang Ming sighs.


    "Tianfeng star field is much larger than other star fields, even several times the size of some star fields." Huogan road.


    "Someone''s coming." The next day suddenly said. As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ming saw a wave of air in front of him, a space crack appeared, and a slovenly old man came out of the crack. This man is a rag, can block the shame department. Jiang Ming is really at his wits'' end.


    "Yiya..." As soon as the old man came out, he naturally saw the crowd, "my old man is so miserable!! I''ve been preempted by these boys again. "


    "Master tiangan!" Fire sweet exclaimed.


    "Eh, the little guy knows my old man''s name!" The old man''s smile was childish. Even so, no one dares to despise the slovenly old man.


    "This man''s accomplishments are between five and six. He''s a master." The next day, he sent a message to Jiang Ming.


    Yu Jiangming and the second Haotian both lost their momentum, and outsiders could not see their accomplishments. He was called Wei tiangan by Huo Gan. The slovenly old man''s eyes inspected the next Haotian and Jiang Ming. Then look at the mother of moye, Xiaona and Jiangming.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man said strangely, "Tianfeng Xingyu is not where you come from. Poor old man, I have to wait another year, you little dolls. No, you''ll have to pay for my loss. " Listening to the old man''s words, Jiang Ming felt funny and gratifying. He seemed to have a problem with his mind. He not only spoke with a childlike voice, but also called himself an old man. Moreover, the language is one sentence at a time. It''s not like a successful five robber Sanxian. But the other party wants them to accompany his loss, but Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master tiangan hurt his mind in the fifth robbery. He was a little confused. Often meddle with the good things of others. Today, it seems that we can''t just leave. " Huogan sends a message to Jiang Mingdao.


    "I don''t know how to accompany you?" Jiang Ming stepped forward. It caught the attention of the slovenly old man."The little guy seems to be the leader," the old man suddenly pointed at Jiang Ming, but then changed his expression and looked at Jiang Ming with a smile, "you fight with me! I haven''t been active for a long time, and my body is a little dull. If you go out to fight this time, I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses. You should practice with me first. "


    Jiang Ming''s just obscure mood was stirred by this tiangan, and his attention was immediately diverted. Jiang Mingxin knows that his strength is only around the Sanjie Sanxian, and it''s impossible to fight with this WuJie Sanxian. He turned his head and looked the next day.


    "Go ahead. He won''t hurt anyone. I''ll watch." The second Haotian knew that Jiang Ming had been restless for half a year because of the affair between Mingdong and the Xiao family. He also needed to vent and relax. There is no doubt that fighting is the best way.


    "Gee." He took a look at Haotian that day. He didn''t notice him just now, but when Jiang Ming turned to look at Haotian, he noticed. Although he is confused, his mind is not stupid. Just Jiang Ming''s eyes let him know that he is absolutely a master.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you, but you should be merciful." Jiang Ming said with a smile. After looking at Jiang Ming''s long lost smile, Xiao Na struggles in her heart, "is it her parents or him?"


    "Let''s move to another place and fight here, for fear of arousing the dissatisfaction of those old guys." Tiangan said with a smile, then turned into a yellow light and flew to a yellowish planet in the starry sky.


    Jiangming immediately followed up, Haotian with Xiaona and Jiangming''s mother quickly flew past. Huogan rolled up and moye followed.


    Jiang Ming followed the man and fell on the planet. It was really desolate here. Or a planet without aura, there will be no living things. Jiang Ming is also excited, has not fought for a long time, let him naturally arrogant essence from the bone marrow.


    Knowing that his accomplishments are not as good as those of the other side, Jiang Ming naturally rushes forward, and his first move is the fiery flame gun.


    "Oh That day, he exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the other party could take out such a high-level immortal weapon. "Little guy, the backstage is very hard. I envy you for having such a good thing!" Obviously, that day Gan didn''t think that Jiang Ming could have such a high-level immortal ware because he got it himself.


    For Jiang Ming''s gun with three feet of flame, his right hand swayed, and he condensed a long yellow sword with Xianyuan. On the long sword, there was a strong fluctuation of the land property. Long sword and Jiang Ming''s flame gun collide together, Jiang Ming just felt each other''s huge power. The great power made him numb.


    Jiang Ming tried his best to run the mutant Zhenyuan in his body, and purple light came out of his body.


    "Eh!" The five robbers suddenly jumped three feet away. He clearly felt the fluctuation of the five elements in Jiang Ming''s body.


    "The magic weapon of the little guy is good. He can send out the power fluctuation of the five elements." That day Gan obviously didn''t believe that Jiang Ming would be the attribute of the five elements.

 Chapter 94

    Jiang Ming knows that tiangan must not know that he has the five elements attribute, so he is very happy. This is his trump card. It can play an important role at the critical moment.


    "Ha ha, master tiangan is really good at cultivation. I don''t know if you are willing to take three moves from him?" Jiang Ming said aloud, with a strong sense of provocation in his words.


    "Ha ha..." Huogan also laughed, "why don''t you dare? Show me what you can do. "


    Jiang Ming is secretly happy that he has such a good chance to try his own strength.


    Jiang Ming is the most proud attack means - true fantasy thousand sword.


    Jiang Ming sacrificed his own flying sword with fire attribute. Now Jiang Ming''s flying sword has been tempered by Zhenyuan, which is gradually changed by Jiang Ming. It is no longer comparable with immortal tools. The flying sword suddenly rose to more than one foot in the air, more than one foot wide, and the body of the sword burst out a fiery flame.


    "Eh!" That day dry surprised strange way, "unexpectedly is the sky fire, the kid is not simple." Tiangan began to take in the spirit and despise the heart. The person who can control Tianhuo is definitely not simple. But the next thing that surprised him even more happened, the huge red flying sword turned into many in the sky.


    "Be careful, master. This is a real magic sword." Jiang Ming''s role reminds him that it''s better not to remind him, but it''s a surprise to him that day. True magic thousand swords, which is the legendary attack means to control flying swords, has been lost for nearly 100000 years. Even Tian GaN has only seen the great degree of records about the power of true magic thousand swords in the jade slips. Now this legendary formula actually appeared in the hands of this strange cultivator, which had to make him panic.


    The dark starry sky is illuminated by a thousand red swords, and there is a huge pressure between heaven and earth. Tiangan sighs about the power of Zhenhuan Qianjian, but Jiang Ming''s Zhenhuan Qianjian seems to be more powerful than the recorded Zhenhuan Qianjian. Of course, for today''s heavenly stems, this is nothing.


    999 red flying swords were shot down from tiangan''s head. The curled up pressure made tiangan''s body light yellow. It was obvious that tiangan was resisting the pressure. He was holding a magic formula in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t know how powerful Jiang Ming''s move was, just in case. A thousand flying swords are on tiangan''s head in an instant. Jiang Ming catches a glimpse of tiangan''s body suddenly covered with a thick layer of yellow Gang shield.


    A thousand flying swords covered the ground around tiangan''s body, and the ground was sunken by Jiang Ming''s attack. The thick dust was flying up and covered Jiang Ming''s eyes. But in the thick dust, the sky fire of red fire is still clearly visible. In the deep pit, the sky fire is burning. Jiang Ming naturally knew that his attack would not cause damage to that day.


    Tiangan launched his biggest defense when he reached the body with a thousand flying swords. When the first flying sword came into contact with his gang shield, he knew that he still despised the other side, and the tan Gang shield broke instantly. The heart armor sensed the crisis and immediately emerged to protect his body. But the body was still pressed into the earth pit, and the sky fire was burning around the body. Tiangan barely extinguishes the sky fire on his body. This fire is worthy of being called sky fire. Tiangan really understands the power of sky fire. That day the fire burned on the body, as if his immortal yuan had been burned, even the mind God was a little unstable.


    The sky fire was gradually extinguished, and tiangan''s embarrassed body was revealed.


    "Stinky boy, you want to kill me?" Tianganyang said angrily. But they set up to accept Jiang Ming''s next attack. Obviously, we should continue to keep our promise and let Jiang Ming make three moves. Jiang Ming has a good feeling for this person. "Come on, there are two more moves. After these two moves, I won''t be bullied by you."


    "I admire you, master. You should be careful." Jiang Ming''s face pulled out a smirk, which made him cool that day: "did this boy just have a hand?"


    When Gan saw the ball gradually condensing on Jiang Ming''s hand that day, he opened his mouth wide. He felt the fluctuation of the double attribute power of water and fire from the spherical spell. Is this little guy the legendary double attribute cultivator?


    The ball in Jiang Ming''s hand is not another magic, it is Jiang Ming''s ice and fire explosion. Jiang Ming knew that his opponent was a five robber Sanxian, and he was not afraid to hurt tiangan. He didn''t keep his hand at all. The ice and fire was so fierce that he condensed to the extreme.


    "Ah ah..." That day dry mouth strange cry way, "smelly boy Yin my old man." He quickly called out his own armor, and a domineering yellow armor was put on him. Compared with the previous slovenly old man, he could not see that it was the previous slovenly old man like a naughty boy.


    Knowing that Jiang Ming''s attack was definitely not simple, he tried his best to defend. Although their accomplishments are quite different, the power of Jiang Ming''s ice and fire explosion is no less than that of the true magic thousand swords. On the contrary, it may be higher than the real magic thousand swords.


    Seeing tiangan''s all-out defense, Jiang Ming knew that the attack was a failure, and he could not find a bargain. But he still shot the powerful ball into the sky.


    Ice and fire burst with great energy, it seems to tear open the shackles of space, in an instant to tiangan in front of. When that little ball touches tiangan''s body.


    Tiangan felt that the temperature around dropped suddenly. It seemed that even the air was frozen, and his body was covered with a thick layer of ice. Of course, he knows that the attack power of the ball is not the ice.Sure enough, powerful waves were sent out from the broken ball. The ice on the body was instantly broken, but the next feeling was really not good.


    The powerful sky fire wrapped his body, but what''s more surprising is that the fire was frozen around him that day. Every time it fluctuated, it seemed to take away a lot of immortal yuan.


    Outside, Jiang Mingxin was surprised that the power of his ice fire explosion was much greater. It seems that after mastering the use of sky fire, even the power of ice fire explosion has increased several times.


    Several people are staring at the land frozen by the thick ice, and there seems to be a red flame beating in it. No one has ever seen such a strange picture.


    The real explosion hasn''t started yet. Fire and water are still not allowed. On that piece of land, the sky fire gradually broke through the package of the ice layer, such as a volcanic eruption, a group of sky fire ejected from the breach. The most violent place was the center of the explosion, where the heavenly stems stood. Once again staged a strange picture, above the ice, burning flames.


    "Is he going to be ok?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously, and Haotian said with a smile, "this old boy has suffered a loss this time. I''ll see if he dares to take your next hand." Jiang Ming was relieved to know that tiangan would be fine.


    Sure enough, another wail came from the explosion center.


    "Smelly boy, do you really want to kill me?" Tiangan jumps out of the ice, puts out the fire on his body and yells at Jiang Ming. The embarrassed expression made everyone laugh. Huogan is shocked by Jiang Ming''s attack strength, and he can make the five robbers suffer losses.


    "No, no, God knows what you''re hiding. Let''s forget the third move... " That day, he turned his small eyes and cut his burnt hair. He still guessed that Jiang Ming''s fluctuation of the five elements'' power was definitely not a magic weapon. He began to suspect that Jiang Ming was a practitioner of the five elements at the same time, but he didn''t say it.


    "He guessed." The next day, Haotian sent a message to Jiang Ming, "see how he acts, you can know whether the Sanxian in Tianfeng Xingyu is a friend or an enemy. He must know something as a five robber immortal. " Jiang Ming is a crafty man of the second Haotian.


    "The elder is indeed the elder. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid my attack can''t be delivered in actual combat. The elder didn''t hurt him at all, and let the boy see the deficiency. " Jiang Ming flattered him.


    That day, he was all over the face, with a bit of embarrassment on his face.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. On this day, there are countless experts in the Fengxing domain. You are lucky to meet me, a crazy old man. But if you meet other people, don''t show your five elements constitution. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming and Haotian look at each other. Both of them have already known the answer, and it is true that some people go with the sky and others go against it.

 Chapter 95

    After seeing tiangan fly away, Jiang Ming and Haotian look at huogan. The others were pushed away.


    "Do you follow us or return to your general arena to hand in the task?"


    Huogan doesn''t understand what''s going on. He looks at Jiang Ming with questioning eyes. "I don''t understand what it means."


    "To tell you the truth, I have just learned that Tianfeng Xingyu will be my enemy. If you still want to follow us, then there is no doubt that you are the betrayer of Tianfeng Xingyu, and you know the consequences. " Jiang Ming paused, looking at the color of the fire. He knew why huogan followed him all the time.


    One is that he is the person he is looking for, and the other is that he wants Jiang Ming to help him through the ten calamities.


    Now huogan obviously hesitates. To tell the truth, he wants to follow Jiang Ming very much. But according to Jiang Ming''s meaning, it''s not good for Tianfeng Xingyu to find him. To a certain extent, he is Jiang Ming''s enemy. Tianfeng Xingyu''s power is huge. As a small two robber Sanxian, he never had the idea of betraying Tianfeng Xingyu.


    Jiang Ming looked at huogan''s face and knew that he was hesitant. "Your choice is up to you, no matter how you choose to go. I don''t blame you. After all, it''s not good for you to be hostile to Tianfeng Xingyu. It''s not easy to cultivate. You''d better take care of yourself. See you later. We may be enemies. " Jiang Ming said, words between not warm fire, let fire sweet guess.


    "This is the magic weapon I gave you. It''s fire attribute level 9 armor and fire armor." Jiang Ming takes out a nine level fire armor. The next day, he can''t help smacking his tongue. Jiang Ming is too generous. A level 9 armor is of great value in fairyland. Jiang Ming gave him away to others. The value of a nine level armor is unimaginable. He never thought Jiang Ming would give him such a precious thing.


    "Anyway, you saved my mother''s life. You can rest assured that I will not ask you to do anything to betray Tianfeng Xingyu. " Seeing the floating expression on huogan''s face, Jiang Ming knew the worry in his heart.


    For a long time, huogan finally raised his head and took over the armor in Jiang Ming''s hand. "It''s a joke for Jiang Daoyou. I never thought that huogan was a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    "I don''t want to say much. Since you have taken my things, you and I will be enemies when we see each other in the future, so we can do it at will." Jiang Ming said lightly, it is impossible to say that he is not sad. But he can also understand that the practitioners don''t seem to care about life and death for a long time, but in essence they value their own life more than ordinary people. This is why there is almost no fighting for brothers among the practitioners.


    Looking at huogan leaving, Jiang Ming thinks of Mingdong again. He didn''t know what the hell cave thought of him as Jiang Ming, but he did take the hell cave as his brother. In order to cover people''s escape, Mingdong sacrifices himself, which is enough to see Mingdong''s loyalty to Jiang Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "You come back so soon. Have you finished the task I gave you?" In a beautiful mountain depression in fairyland, in the mist, a very deep cave was born on the hillside near the bottom of the mountain. There are three simple characters carved on the cave, and the decoration inside the cave is really gorgeous. GuQing fairy crawling on the ground, above is a slightly luminous ball. A figure can be seen in the ball.


    "My Lord, there is an immortal around him who is cultivated by the Immortal King. I have no chance to start. So... " GuQing fairy dare not speak out his mind.


    "Why don''t you ask me to help you upgrade your accomplishments to immortal Old but loud voice came from the ball, "you are really greedy."


    "I dare not!" GuQing fairy immediately said aloud, had been crawling on the ground body almost to the ground.


    "Just Your heart tells me that you didn''t cheat me. The Immortal King is not something you can defeat. It''s just that you asked me to raise your cultivation to xianzun. You are so naive! "


    "My lord..."


    "With my accomplishments, I can give you another level at most..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s in Tianfeng?" On the golden altar, a man with his whole body covered in gold overlooks the man kneeling below, who is no one else but huogan.


    "He''s too strong for me to beat. We can only lead him to us. " Huogan knelt on the ground and did not dare to look at the man floating in the golden light.


    "Well, although I didn''t finish the character as I told him, as long as he entered our Tianfeng star realm, it was the fish on the board. When this is over, I''ll arrange for you to practice in the holy star. "


    "Thank you for your help." Huogan''s voice is a little trembling. No one has entered the holy star for many years. I didn''t expect that I was the first one to enter the cultivation of the holy star again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he reliable?" He asked suddenly the next day. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why.


    "Who?" A pause, "you say fire sweet?" Nod the next day. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the crowd walking outside. This is a hotel where mortals on the planet live. Tianfeng Xingyu is still inhabited by mortals, but there are no practitioners, or few practitioners."I don''t know," Jiang said leisurely, "but if it was me, I would choose Tianfeng star field." Then Jiang Ming looked at the next day.


    "Then you give him such a good thing." The next day I didn''t understand.


    "After all, he has saved a few people. It''s a reward. But if he wants to turn the world around with that armor, it''s still impossible. " Jiang Ming shakes his glass.


    "I don''t think huogan is that kind of person," said Xiao Na. Jiang Ming''s mother nodded and said, "if he was, he wouldn''t run away with us when we met that woman."


    "Let''s have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow." Jiang Ming said. After a few people had a rest, Jiang Ming flew to the top of the mountain not far away. Looking at the town between the two cliffs. The human civilization of this planet is still in a relatively backward stage. According to the earth civilization, it should be in a feudal society.


    On the whole, the scenery is beautiful. Jiang Ming stares at the stars in the sky. Think about what has always happened to you. He felt that his every step seemed to follow certain rules, and his life was intervened by external forces.


    Now he and others are in the enemy''s den. He wants his mother and Xiao Na to go back to the road, but they refuse. He knew that the woman who wanted to catch him didn''t give up. She was sure to reappear.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt a wave in the space behind him. The familiar wave of power came, and Jiang Ming knew it was the next day without turning around.


    "What is one sitting here doing?" It was the next day.


    "When are you going back to fairyland?" Jiang Ming ignored the problem of the next day.


    "When you''re done with it. Recently, I feel more and more pressure on my own side... " The next day he looked up at the stars. In the endless starry sky, a yellow light passed by.


    "It''s time to come, after all." Jiang Ming and the second Haotian''s eyes fell into the distance with the yellow light.


    The sky has gradually revealed the white belly, you can see the dark clouds. It was very quiet around. A woman in yellow was floating in the air, staring at the people in front of her.


    Jiang Ming and the second Haotian fly side by side in the air, opposite the Yellow gauze woman. Behind them are moye, Xiaona and Jiang Ming''s mother.


    The woman looked at Jiang Ming with a disdainful smile, as if Jiang Ming had been a lamb in her hand.


    "Tianji gate acts, irrelevant people, please get out of the way." The woman looked at Haotian, and a yellow smoke came out of her hand. She held up a simple token about the size of a palm. The token was engraved with the word "Tianji" in a small seal.


    When Haotian saw the token the next day, he was shocked and his face changed slightly. But he immediately said, "if Tianji gate is against heaven, I can only fight against it." Jiang Ming noticed the change of Haotian''s expression and had a little understanding of tianjimen. It seems that tianjimen is a big sect in fairyland.

 Chapter 96

    "I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick," the woman said with a faint smile, "the secret door measures the secret, with your ability, do you want to be the enemy of the secret door?"


    "This person actually arrived at the later stage of Xianjun in such a short time. It seems that the strength behind them can''t be underestimated." The next day, he sent a message to Jiang Ming.


    "Tianji gate?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "No, Tianji gate is a famous mysterious sect in fairyland. She is very powerful in the fairyland, but this time her accomplishments are soaring. I doubt... "


    "Soaring?" Jiang Ming doesn''t understand. He is surprised by the second Hao''s Tianyu. An ominous attack comes to his mind. "Isn''t it?" Haotian nodded the next day, already understood the meaning of Jiang Ming''s guess.


    The second Haotian is only in the middle of Xianjun''s life, and their strength is still a little different. But what he gambled on was that the other side''s cultivation foundation was not stable.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Xiao Na felt puzzled. Although she didn''t feel that her mother''s accomplishments had increased, she was not stupid. Knowing the strength of the next Haotian, her mother still dared to come to her home, which must have some evidence. She was struggling in her heart, whether it was Jiang Ming or her parents. Looking at the fortitude of Jiang Ming''s side face, Xiao Na shouts again and again in her heart that he is my lover and I should not betray him. But at the thought of her parents, Xiao Na hesitated again. Look at the mother''s face, with an evil smile. Xiao Na can only use evil to describe the smile.


    "Is that his mother standing next to you?" GuQing fairy said to Xiao Na, "hum Kill her for me


    When Xiao Na heard the voice in her heart, she was shocked. She can''t do it. She can''t say anything. Jiang Ming''s mother is innocent. She shouldn''t be involved. Xiao Na looks at the evil woman with pleading eyes, but the firm expression on GuQing fairy''s face makes her weak.


    "If you insist on your own way, I''m not polite." GuQing fairy hands a shake, a disc-shaped magic weapon appeared in her hand. The magic weapon is like a disc with a sharp blade on the edge.


    As soon as she threw the magic weapon in her hand, the magic weapon flew into the air, and the edge of the sharp blade began to rotate rapidly. Every time she turned, a yellow sharp blade was released to attack the next day.


    The next day Haotian didn''t dare to despise him. He stroked Jiang Ming with his right hand and pushed him to the rear to protect him. That yellow sharp blade eye looked close to the next day''s side. The second Hao Tian Si doesn''t dare to relax, the battle armor instantly wears on the body. His hands kept flying, and he gave a blow to the Yellow blade, but there were too many blades. The next day, Haotian relied on his own strength, without the support of magic weapon, and he was already a little stretched.


    The next day, Hao roared, and the earth shook. A thick fire shield formed around his body, burning all the sharp blades that attacked him. With this gap, he immediately sacrificed his magic weapon the next day. It''s a long red knife with simple body and no sharp blade, but Jiang Ming doesn''t think it''s a rubbish magic weapon. The power of the blade is much greater than that of Jiang Ming''s flame gun.


    "Good thing." The Yellow gauze woman sighed and took away her magic weapon.


    The next day, with one pair of hands, the simple red sword floated between his hands. Rotating rapidly, each rotation brings out a virtual shadow. In a moment, the next day was already shrouded in several red knives.


    "Heart of ten thousand blades!" A huge roar came from Hao''s mouth the next day. The fiery shadows of the swords spread quickly, and immediately enveloped the second Haotian and GuQing fairy. A fiery border was formed. Jiang Mingshen could not break through the border to observe, but seeing the border constantly fluctuating, he knew that fierce fighting was taking place inside.


    Jiang Ming pays close attention to the border. All of a sudden, a yellow dot appeared in a place of the border, and the yellow dot gradually raised, and it seemed that the border would be broken. Jiang Ming was a little surprised to know that he must have suffered a loss the next day.


    GuQing fairy was drawn into the border by the next Hao day. Just as she was preparing to resist, she found that it was a sea of fire. All around her body was covered with sky fire, and the Yellow gauze on her body showed a real shape. An exquisite armor was around her concave convex body. The light yellow light seemed not strong, but it could resist the sky fire.


    Just as she was lucky, the sky fire around her began to change. Every flame turned into a red blade and attacked her one after another. Seeing this, the GuQing fairy knew that he could not despise it. The disc-shaped magic weapon he had just recovered was offered again. The disc was held on top of her head, and a yellow light hung down, forming a vigorous shield around her body.


    "Hum..." Every time the blade attacked her gang shield, it would lead to a dull hum from GuQing fairy. Obviously that blade is powerful. Seeing that the Yellow Gang shield had faded away, she knew that she could not be so passive any more.


    On the second day, Hao Ran the border with all his strength, and the immortal yuan in his body rushed into the sword in his hand. At the same time, it controls the attack of Skyfire. Seeing that every blow can achieve results, the output of Xianyuan increased the next day. Almost at the same time, the GuQing fairy suddenly burst out a burst of intense brilliance. A long sword with yellow lightning appeared in her hand.


    GuQing fairy was attacked by several blades, and the magic formula in his hand flew. The long sword flashing yellow lightning shot at the next day."No!" The next day, with a sigh, the sword seemed to have gone beyond the scope of immortal. With great power, he shot at the second Haotian. The second Haotian immediately dodged, and the sword shot directly at the border. The next day, Haotian felt the great power from the sword in his hand. He knew that it was because the attack of the sword had exceeded the range of the sword, and the attack was transferred to him.


    A mouthful of painstaking efforts spurted out, the next day can no longer maintain the border. As soon as the formula in hand is loosened, the boundary is scattered.


    Jiang Ming saw that the red border suddenly dispersed, and the embarrassed figure of the second Hao Sirius flew backward. Jiang Ming immediately flew over to catch the next day. But it was carried away by that great power.


    "Ha ha..." The sound of arrogant smile came from the Yellow gauze woman''s mouth. "Those who know how to look, get out of the way. Don''t stand in my way."


    "Bah..." Jiang Ming is impatient, "do your spring and autumn affairs!" He knew that his life was hard to predict today, but he had to pick up some cheap things.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m afraid you''ll be speechless after a while." That yellow gauze woman still light smile, looking at Jiang Ming, "is a man to follow me, lest harm your brother."


    "Dream!" Jiang Ming roared in his mouth, his body turned into a purple light and shot at the woman.


    "Be careful!" The next day, Jiang Ming''s body has come back.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The Yellow gauze woman laughed.


    Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming being hit and flies, and she feels a little pain in her heart. She could feel the shaking of Jiang Ming''s mother beside her. Jiang''s mother was very worried when she saw Jiang Ming''s body shocked. Will Jiang Ming be captured if he can''t beat him the next day.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Magic leaves comfort Jiang Ming''s mother, Jiang Ming''s mother reluctantly nodded, but the sad face is not fade.


    The second Haotian catches Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s chest is marked by a deep fist. If ordinary people had been beaten like this, they would have gone to the West. Jiang Ming mobilized Zhenyuan in his body to repair his body. He saw the gap between himself and this woman, and the other side didn''t care about him at all.


    "Old witch." Jiang Ming was unwilling to scold, "if you want to take your grandfather''s life, I have to promise myself."


    "Stinky boy, his mouth is hard." Yellow yarn woman slightly moved, "I want to torture you slowly." Between her hand pinched a formula, a space crack appeared beside her body, two people rolled out from the crack.


    "Mom and Dad!" These two people are no other than Xiao Na''s parents. Xiao Na''s heart was dark, and she knew what her mother had done. Jiang Ming seems to think of something in his heart, but the idea is fleeting, and Jiang Ming doesn''t grasp it at all.


    The Yellow gauze woman comes to the second Haotian and Jiang Ming in an instant. Jiang Ming feels that his Dantian is tight and Yuanying is sealed. Looking at the expression on the second Haotian''s face, Jiang Ming knows that the second Haotian is also imprisoned.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the next day. He lost the battle because his magic weapon was inferior to that of this woman. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. Now he was awarded Yuanying by her, and he was even more upset. There is no doubt that the sword is an artifact. As for the grade, the next Haotian can''t say.


    She turned slowly and faced Xiao Na. Xiao Na''s heart is in her throat. What she doesn''t want to face is coming. She must make a choice. Looking at the strange smile on her once amiable mother''s face, Xiao Na felt powerless.


    "My dear daughter, come to my mother." That yellow gauze female mouth spits out startled speech, one hand a move, Xiao Na stood to the side of yellow gauze female. Everyone present was surprised to see the Yellow gauze woman and Xiao Na.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter, the water cloud master, the water cloud fairy. " The Yellow gauze woman looked at Jiang Ming with a playful look on her face.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Na. Xiao Na takes a helpless look at Jiang Ming, and then lowers her head, which is regarded as acquiescence.


    "How could that be?" The second Haotian also knew that Xiao Na was reincarnated, but no matter who she was, she never thought of such a scene - meeting her family before reincarnation after reincarnation. But now, people are concerned about what tricks the Yellow gauze woman, Shana''s mother in her previous life, is going to play.

 Chapter 97

    "Kill her for me!" Huang Sha woman''s right hand raised, pointing to Jiang Ming''s mother.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Huang Sha''s voice echoed in Jiang Ming''s ear: "kill her for me! Kill her for me! Kill her for me... " The voice, like a demon''s melody, reverberated in Jiang Ming''s ears.


    Jiang Ming turns to look at Xiao Na, "no Don''t The next day Haotian looks at Xiao Na helplessly. Jiang Ming''s mother is staring at the girl who just stood beside her. She has almost regarded Xiaona as her own daughter.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Na said, "mother, why do you want to do this?" She looked at the strange woman helplessly.


    "Kill her!" The Yellow gauze woman''s face became ferocious. A wave of deterrence pressed on Xiao Na, who could not lift her head at all. She shook her head and said reluctantly, "don''t do this, don''t force me!"


    GuQing fairy knew that Xiao Na couldn''t do it, "can''t bear it, right? OK, I''ll give you some motivation! " When she raised her right hand, Xiao Quangui''s body flew straight to her.


    "No!" Xiao Na knew what she was going to do and hissed. Xiao Quangui''s body in the hands of the Yellow yarn woman, instantly turned into white ash, leaving only a just formed yuan baby.


    Jiang mingkuai collapsed. He didn''t want to lose Xiao Na or his mother. Looking at the woman''s means, Jiang Ming''s heart was cold. He felt the real malice. Xiao Quangui''s face to the woman is that she has no power to bind a chicken, but the woman can kill such a killer.


    "You''ll be damned!" The next day, Hao Tian stares at the Yellow gauze woman. He feels that the woman in front of him is the same as the devil. He wanted to jump up and cut her off. But the tightly closed Dantian Yuanying shows that this is impossible.


    Xiao Na has been sobbing, Xiao''s mother is imprisoned, but the tears on her face show that her heart is broken.


    "Not yet? Hum, ha ha... " Xiao Quangui''s fragile Yuanying, in her hands into a smoke, completely disappeared. Xiao Na shakes her once mother''s feet helplessly. The hissing cry comes from her mouth and reverberates in the white space. The sound seems to break away the dim clouds floating in the distance.


    Two crystal clear eyes fall from Jiang Ming, he knows, Xiao Na will make a choice.


    For a long time, Xiao Na stood up and looked at Jiang Ming and his mother helplessly. Then she takes a look at her imprisoned mother. Xiao''s eyes are full of panic. Xiao Na sees the rejection in her mother''s eyes. She knew that her choice was wrong, but she still chose. She seems to have seen her mother scold herself and blame herself. But she had just seen her father disappear in front of her, and she could no longer see her mother disappear in front of her.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and looks at Xiao Na, "no, no."


    "You are too selfish, stinky boy." The Yellow gauze woman said with a smile, "do you want her to watch her mother disappear in order not to kill your mother? Ha ha Don''t be such a selfish man The next Haotian knew that even if Xiao Na didn''t kill Jiang Ming''s mother, Jiang Ming''s mother would die in the hands of the Yellow gauze woman.


    Jiang Ming''s mother wiped the tears on her face, "child, I don''t blame you. You''re still my daughter-in-law, making what you think is the right choice. " The GuQing fairy snorted coldly, "she is my daughter!"


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m sorry, Ming!" Xiao Na said chokingly. She knew that when she kept her decision ticket on her mother, she and Jiang Ming would be finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming watched his mother disappear in front of him. Although he was psychologically prepared, at that moment, he seemed to have lost his whole life. No matter how big his eyes are, no matter how earth shaking his voice is, he can''t keep his mother away.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a circle of purple light appeared in the sky. A purple lightning struck Jiang Ming. Not only was Jiang Ming not struck by the lightning, but his injured body rose up and flew into the air. His hair turned purple. A purple lightsaber appeared in his hand.


    The next day Haotian felt Jiang Ming''s killing intention. It seemed that even God would be afraid of that fierce killing intention.


    With the release of the murderous idea, Jiang Ming''s whole life has changed. The purple light on his body was as thick as substance. There was a purple sword shaped mark on his forehead, and his face was full of hatred. The purple hair was whirled wildly by the violent force. The clothes on his body were crushed and replaced by a domineering armor. The prestige of the armor pushed the air around Jiang Ming''s body away, forming a vacuum.


    Purple wind blades were shot from around Jiang Ming''s body, and the stones far below his feet were easily cut into pieces by those wind blades.


    Haotian feels the pressure on Jiang Ming, even he can''t stand it. GuQing fairy also felt the huge pressure, and was shocked. Just now, this little self-cultivation man, even she was afraid, burst out. Xiao Na looks at her hands dully and ignores the pressure released by Jiang Ming. The body was knocked out by Jiang Ming''s authority and was unconscious in mid air.


    "Kid!" GuQing fairy felt that he was pulled up by something in his heart and cried out. The magic formula in hand is flying, and Xiao Na, who is still flying in the air, is sent to a distance by his great magic power."You have to die!" The obscure voice came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. It was like a call from hell. It struck the spirit of GuQing fairy and made her body unstable in the air.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ming''s body disappeared. The next moment, Jiang Ming has appeared in GuQing fairy oblique above. The purple lightsaber cleaved to her from above. There was such a great pressure that she couldn''t move at all. Just now she had the upper hand, she was suppressed by Jiang Ming. She can''t believe that Jiang Ming just now can release such a powerful blow. Dare not despise at all, a yellow shield appeared in her hand. The shield was so bright that it was obviously destroyed.


    The sword and shield meet, and the huge power wave comes out, which makes the next Haotian tongue. The purple light burst up and enveloped their bodies. In an instant, GuQing fairy''s body flew out of the purple light. The purple light dispersed, but Jiang Ming was flying steadily in the air, full of domineering air between heaven and earth.


    GuQing fairy''s body was hit into the ground by Jiang Ming, and was seriously injured. There is a magic formula in Jiang Ming''s hand. Where the GuQing Fairy Falls, a earth pillar suddenly rises, but no GuQing fairy is seen.


    "You can''t escape." Jiang Ming waved it with one hand, and a deep palm print appeared on the ground. The next day, I wonder how Jiang Ming suddenly burst out with such great power.


    That has been floating in the sky purple aperture gradually fade away, Jiang Ming body purple light suddenly disappeared. Originally floating in the air, the body fell directly to the ground. The next day, Hao ran over and found that Jiang Ming had fallen into a coma, which was obviously excessive consumption.


    Jiang Ming is now lying naked in his arms the next day, with a rune on his chest. If Jiang Ming could see it, he would find that it was the lost talisman of heaven. It''s just like a tattoo sticking to Jiang Ming''s chest.

 Chapter 98

    "Half a year." The next day, Hao went to Jiang Ming and said. Jiang Ming sat alone on the top of the mountain, overlooking the sunset in the distance. The mother''s figure seemed to be revealed in the dusky yellow glow. It has been half a year since the war, and Jiang Ming has not yet broken away from the sadness. Every evening, he would come here, and it was here that he saw his mother disappear before his eyes. Just like this gradually sinking afterglow, no matter how Ren Jiangming calls, he can''t keep it.


    Since that war, there has been no real yuan in Jiang Ming''s body, even the purple light group in the Dantian has been consumed. Keep company with wine all day and keep silent.


    "Half a year," he said again the next day, "and you gave up saving that girl?" The next day it was Ziling.


    Jiang Ming''s body is still shaking. Every time he mentions it the next day, he responds like this. Then he picked up the wine bottle in his hand and took a big mouthful of spicy things in his mouth.


    He wanted to get drunk, but he couldn''t. He wants to forget, but he can''t.


    "Can I still save people?" Different from the past, Jiang Ming actually spoke this time. His voice was not "soaked" in the wine for a long time, but it was torn to pieces by the wine.


    "Yes The next day, I didn''t hear Jiang Ming speak for a long time. Now Jiang Ming obviously has a little hope, though it''s only a little. The next day, we will grasp Jiang Ming''s hope.


    "As long as you want, there''s nothing you can''t do!" Hao Tian stressed the next day, hesitated a little and continued, "because you are The successor of heaven


    This is like a stone, thrown into Jiang Ming''s heart, Dangqi Jiang Ming''s heart of life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found him for so long?" On the golden altar, the man slowly appeared again. This man wore a gold mask and a golden armor. Face between, prestige Ling Ling, show the endless power in his body.


    "Pilgrims, they are like the evaporation of the world. The last time we felt the strong fluctuation of power, we rushed there immediately, but we didn''t see anything. Only the battlefield left by the war. After that, we blocked all the teleportation arrays on that planet, but no one was found


    "Idiot, can they just walk by the teleport?"


    "In the past six months, we have used all our strength to search the whole Tianfeng star field, but we have not found it."


    They never thought that Jiang Ming had never left the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming''s mind sank into the meridians, and there was still no real yuan. The lower Dantian was still tightly closed, and the purple light group of the upper Dantian still did not appear.


    "Is it really so gone?" Jiang Ming said in his heart that the purple light group saved his life several times, which made Jiang Ming rely on the purple light group. Now suddenly there is no purple light, which makes Jiang Ming feel a little lost. Fortunately, Yuan Shen is still curled up in the upper Dantian. Although he consumed a lot last time, Yuan Shen has recovered after half a year. It''s just that Zhenyuan is not a sign of regeneration.


    Jiang Ming gradually sinks his mind into the yuan Shen of the upper Dantian, guiding the yuan Shen to touch the closed lower Dantian. The Yellow gauze women''s ban has long been lifted, but now Dantian is still closed. Yuan Shen can''t shake the closed Dantian at all. If it goes on like this, Yuan Ying can''t absorb the spiritual power of the outside world, and will dissipate in the Dantian sooner or later.


    Just when Jiang Ming was about to give up, he suddenly felt something happened in the lower Dantian. A familiar thought came from Dantian.


    "Old tortoise!" Jiang Ming''s Secret joy is the old tortoise hidden in the Yuanying of Jiang Ming''s earth system.


    "Oh, boy, why is the Dantian closed? I almost can''t get out." Jiang Ming looks at the old man in front of him. The old tortoise shows his human form in front of him again. Last time, he was in front of Raytheon illusion.


    "Are you awake?" Jiang Ming said lightly, and did not show any feelings, so plain to say.


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with you. " The old tortoise said, "Why are you so depressed?" Jiang Ming shook his head and said nothing.


    "Let me help you open the Dantian first." Seeing that Jiang Ming ignored his question, the old tortoise knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked and immediately changed the subject.


    "Sink your heart into yuan Shen, and guide yuan Shen to practice in the meridians according to your practice." According to what the old tortoise said, Jiang Ming slowly guided yuan Shen to walk between the meridians. When Yuan Shen went to the lower Dantian, Jiang Ming felt that there was a sign of loosening in the Dantian. After three weeks, Jiang Ming finally felt a trace of true yuan flowing out of the Dantian.


    That trace of true yuan, like a sweet spring flowing into the mouth, makes Jiang Ming''s decadent spirit and body light, and the feeling of immortality that has not been seen for a long time gushes out again.


    That bit of real yuan is very weak, but Jiang Ming knows that as long as he runs for a few days, he will recover. Jiang Ming led Zhenyuan to operate slowly according to the practice method of the holy way. That trace of Zhenyuan gradually became stronger and recovered after a few weeks. The aura of this planet is very strong. With Jiang Ming''s skill, it recovers very quickly. After solving Jiang Ming''s problem, old tortoise entered Jiang Ming''s native Yuanying again. According to him, sleeping is equal to practicing.Just as Jiang Ming was about to finish his work, he felt a throb in Jin Yuanying. There is a golden one horned centipede in Jiang Ming''s mind. But it is the king of the Jinxi spirit beast, the Millennium golden winged centipede, who has been sleeping in the Jinxi Yuanying of Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming felt a golden one horned centipede about one foot long and one foot wide twined around him. If any mortal came here again, it would be strange to see such a scene.


    "You''ve grown up!" Jiang Ming caresses the giant golden centipede wrapped around him. He can feel that the golden centipede is about to become a human. Since the last time he was given an excellent practice skill, he has been practicing hard, and now he is about to cross the form and rob the demon.


    The next day, he stood quietly behind Jiang Ming. Just now, he went out to observe several planets around him and found some bad things. When I came back, I saw the golden centipede wrapped around Jiang Ming''s body, the golden winged centipede, the metal King spirit beast. Of course, he was a man of discernment.


    But now he pays attention to Jiang Ming''s mood. He can feel the gentle breath of Jiang Ming, like the breath of love from his family.


    "I hope this spirit beast can save his confused soul." The next day I prayed in my heart. Recently, he felt more and more wrong, and his call was more and more intense. He wanted to go to the retrograde passage as soon as possible and enter the fairyland. But before that, he must help Jiang Ming save Ziling.


    "I''ll take good care of you." Jiang Ming stroked the golden winged centipede on his body and said leisurely. In the sky, dark clouds began to gather. The next day Haotian and Jiang Ming look at the black cloud at the same time.


    "The king of spirit beast is repairing demons and going against the heaven. As expected, it will lead to the disaster of Daye." Second Hao Tian thought about the cloud robbery in the record.


    Daye shape robbery: spirit beast repair demon, this is against the sky. The power of cloud robbery is equal to one tenth of the power of heaven robbery of the true cultivator. This robbery is named Huaxing robbery. The king of spirit beast, xiuyao is also a great rebel. The power of cloud robbery is several times higher than that of general shape robbery. This robbery is known as Daye shape robbery.

 Chapter 99

    The cloud is getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the fluctuation of power in the cloud and the trembling of the golden winged centipede. Obviously, the golden winged centipede is very afraid of this cloud robbery.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Jiang Ming stroked the giant centipede around him as if it were his family.


    There are five thunders in Daye, each of which is twice as powerful as the one in front. With Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, there is no need to worry about this disaster. When the contract beast is robbed, the owner will be robbed by 80% of the clouds. That''s why most spirit beasts can only ask for a good master.


    The first thunder disaster falls from the black cloud. Jiang Ming waves his hand to stop the thunder disaster. The first thunder disaster could not shake Jiang Ming''s defense.


    "Take that cloud away." The next Hao day suddenly said, Jiang Ming a Zhen, he has not felt that there are people around. But he understood the meaning of the next day in an instant.


    Jiang Ming pulled a smile on his face, touched the centipede on his body and said, "I''ll give you a gift." The next day, when he saw the smile on Jiang Ming''s face, a mental arithmetic was put down. Jiang Ming finally walked out of the shadow of his mother''s death.


    Jiang mingteng rises, and a purple shield of light shines around his body. Although he didn''t see the Daye shaped robbery, Yunjie was a collection of great spiritual power, and the power contained in it was far beyond the power of the released thunder robbery.


    As soon as Jiang Ming ran into the thick cloud, he felt a little abrupt. In the cloud, there were lightning like snakes everywhere. When the golden winged centipede flies into the clouds, it turns into a little centipede and attaches to Jiang Ming''s heart.


    Jiang Ming''s knacks are played out one by one, and they enter the surrounding black clouds.


    "Solid!" Jiang Ming roared in his hand, and the next day he stood outside, looking at the purple border around the floating black cloud.


    "Take it!" Jiangmingkou spit Gang words, a loud roar came from the thick cloud, the purple border suddenly contracted rapidly, the black cloud gradually became solid. Jiang Ming''s body suddenly appears outside the black cloud, in which the lightning strikes Jiang Ming''s border. The powerful lightning could not shake Jiang Ming''s border.


    At this time, Jiang Ming''s right hand stretched out, and there was a golden centipede in his hand. It was the small golden centipede. He put a purple border around the little Centipede''s body and shot into the trapped clouds.


    The lightning in the clouds became more violent than Jiang Ming expected. Jiang Ming increased the output of real yuan, maintaining the border. If the boundary is dispersed, the clouds will soon disperse, and it will fall short.


    He could clearly feel the fear of the golden winged centipede in the clouds, but the lightning could not hurt it at all, because of the protection of Jiang Ming.


    The energy in the cloud is slowly infused into the body of the golden winged centipede by Jiang Ming, and the black cloud gradually fades away, slowly showing the body shape of the golden winged centipede inside.


    He is still a one-man, but his body is bigger than before, and seems to be a bit dark in his golden color. The smooth back has become smoother. The main change is the original thousand feet, and now they have become very small. Only a pair of giant claws grow under the head. Two golden eyes reveal the evil spirit, and the energy of a black cloud is rapidly absorbed into the body by its jaws.


    When the black cloud was completely absorbed, the original golden winged centipede could no longer see its original appearance. The body becomes transparent, but emits the light of gold and black as the essence.


    "Is this still the golden winged centipede?" Jiang Ming thought in his heart. The huge E and AO flaunt their great power to outsiders. In the nearly transparent body, the slowly flowing energy is comparable to that of a man who has been through the period of disaster.


    "It''s going to take shape soon!" The next day, looking at the monster in front of him, he said. Jiang Ming''s face showed a long lost smile from the heart. He and the giant centipede seem to have a sense of flesh and blood.


    A cloud of lightning came out of the huge jaw. A trace of lightning wound on the huge body of the centipede. The painful creaking sound came out of the golden winged Centipede''s jaw, just like the harsh sound of metal objects rubbing against each other, which pricked in the heart and suddenly became irritable.


    For a long time, the huge golden black body was wrapped by the lightning cloud, and the lightning cloud gradually consolidated, forming a huge black gold cocoon. When it comes out of its cocoon, it will show its human form. Jiang Ming smiles heartily and feels relaxed. He felt the things in the cocoon, just like his children.


    "Someone''s coming." The next day, Hao frowned and said, "put it away." Before the words came to an end, there were two cracks in the space beside the cocoon, one black and one white.


    The man in the black robe also had a dark complexion. There was a white skull mark on his forehead, and the gloom came from him. The man in the white robe had pale cheeks, but he put a blush on his eyes. A closer look at his slightly raised chest showed that he was a woman. The man also had a Black Skull mark on his forehead, and they seemed to be saying, "we are together."


    As soon as they got out of the space crack, they turned their eyes to the cocoon made of lightning."It''s really a good thing." As if the glass was broken, the sound of hoarseness came from the black robe road and hit Jiang Ming''s mind, which made Jiang Ming show a light purple shield.


    "Gee." A sharp voice came from the woman''s mouth, and Jiang Ming realized that she was looking at herself. "The power of this little fellow is strange." He can''t feel what Jiang Ming''s power belongs to. It''s like Zhenyuan, but it''s full of Xianyuan. But it is not as majestic and pure as Xianyuan. In addition, she felt the fluctuation of five attributes of Jiang Ming.


    "Ah, ha ha..." The man suddenly said with a smile, "I found you here." The words are full of pride and surprise.


    Jiang Ming and the second Haotian look at each other and know that they are not good. It must be the Daye Huaxing robbery of the golden winged centipede that brought them here, but unexpectedly found Jiang Ming.


    "Old lady, we have gained a lot today! As long as you catch him, you will have a chance to enter the holy star cultivation. " The man in black continued, completely ignoring Jiang Ming and the next day.


    The two men''s accomplishments were between four and five. After the great war, Jiang Ming''s real yuan is rapidly changing to Xianyuan, and his strength has greatly improved. He is almost as good as the four robbers. But compared with these two people, there are too many deficiencies.


    "You must have come for this." Jiang Ming pointed to the golden winged Centipede''s cocoon, which has not been recovered, and said in a lukewarm way.


    "It was meant to be, but now Ha ha... " Sharp laughter came from the white woman''s mouth, and they looked at each other. "Let''s go with my aunt, boy!"


    "I didn''t expect that you are not ashamed to hook up with other men in front of your own man. Ah But grandfather, I have no interest in you ugly woman In a word, Jiang Ming gave birth to the two men''s strong feelings. He was about to start, but he was stopped by the man in black. "I''ll give him a slap!"


    The next day, when he heard Jiang Ming''s words, he burst out laughing. Laughter made the man in black uncomfortable. He couldn''t see the cultivation of the next Haotian, and the next Haotian restrained his breath. He only said that the second Haotian was an expert, but the two people who were used to domineering in the Tianfeng star field didn''t see the second Haotian in their eyes.


    "Smelly boy, call you grandfather black robe, I will teach you how to respect the elderly." The man in black attacked Jiang Ming directly. On the second day, he stood still and did not move. He knows that Jiang Ming can continue to improve through fighting. Now these two are just opportunities for Jiang Ming to improve. Besides, the woman in white has not started yet.


    The black robed man saw that he didn''t move the next day. Although he didn''t know, his attack was not slow. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 100

    A mass of black gas clings to his dry hand, and Jiang Ming knows that the other side looks down on him. In the hand suddenly appears the water attribute immortal weapon, the ice sword one horizontal, blocks opposite party''s black hand.


    Jiang Ming''s body bounced three feet away, "eh!" The man in black sighed, and he could see the extraordinary things in Jiang Ming''s hands. He had to be careful. At first, he thought Jiang Ming was a little boy. He was not prepared to put Jiang Ming in his eyes. He was afraid of the next day when he stood aside.


    The next day, Hao looked at the woman in white robe, and a light pressure in her eyes pressed her. The woman could feel the strength of the next day, and she didn''t dare to join the fight. But he knows one thing. It may be hard to leave today.


    Jiang Ming saw that there was a little hesitation in the hands of the black robe, and he was very happy. The body disappeared in place, and a white shining ice sword suddenly appeared in front of the black robe. He retreated rapidly, and black air came out of his hands again.


    Jiang Ming feels that the black air is a magic weapon. Black gas wrapped around Jiang Ming''s ice sword, a huge corrosive force began to erode. Jiang Ming is shocked. Zhenyuan quickly enters the ice sword and starts the ice sword''s own magic.


    "It''s really a good thing." The black robe roared, and at the same time started his own magic weapon. The black air filled Jiang Ming and his body. Jiang Ming can feel the strong erosive power of the black air, and the purple real yuan forms a gang shield around his body, steadily preventing the erosion of the black fog.


    "You are the first one to be in my fog but not to be eroded." Said the black robe in surprise. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s ice sword spell also issued.


    The ice sword rises to the top of the space shrouded by black air and spins rapidly. Jiang Ming deeply remembers the power of this spell. The ice swords were scattered from the huge ice swords, and the black fog was stirred into chaos.


    The black robe was shocked by the power of this spell, and the immortal weapon controlled by himself had the sign of being interrupted.


    "Boy, it''s not easy. I despise you." The black robe sighed, and black armor came out of his body to protect his body. Every time the ice sword hit him, it would take away a lot of Xianyuan from his body.


    Just when he released his armor, Jiang Ming knew that his system was wooden. "Wood attribute system is good at magic attack!" Jiang Ming thought of this common sense in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Ming will feel the other party''s attack, a trace of the old pain gradually come to mind. Jiang Ming knows that he is on the way, and his mind sticks to the elixir field, trying to suppress the painful memories that want to surface.


    His mother''s voice, face and smile gradually appeared in his mind, and the magic formula in his hand unconsciously dispersed. Without Jiang Ming''s control, the immortal sword shoots ice swords at the two men who are shrouded in the attack range. Jiang Ming is now obviously trapped in the opponent''s magic attack.


    "Wake up your pain!" The black robe said softly. I don''t know whether it''s nagging or the name of the magic. The next day Haotian frowned. Jiang Ming just woke up from the pain, and now he was awakened by the hateful black robe.


    Jiang Ming looks at the familiar figure walking towards him.


    "Son, I''ll be with my mother for a while, won''t I?" Jiang Ming knows that the person in front of him is not his mother, but he still can''t suppress his emotions. The fluctuation of mind is more and more intense.


    "Ming, do you hate me?" Xiao Na appears behind Jiang Ming and says leisurely. The tears on her face seem to drip on Jiang Ming''s heart, eroding Jiang Ming''s soul.


    Jiang Ming feels bitter, his heart is involved by something, and seems to fly away from his body.


    "Ah Jiang Ming yells in his mouth, holding his head in both hands, and his heart armor automatically emerges to protect his body. Jiang Ming''s voice seems to tear a crack in the twilight sky, and the originally closed black fog space suddenly tears a crack.


    "Ah..." The old voice came out of the black fog, "how can you fall into the magic array so easily?" A huge turtle came out of the thick black fog. Then the man in black flew out of the fog.


    "Beast!" The next day he sighed in surprise. Although the divine beast is not as powerful as the God, it is not as powerful as the immortal. Not to mention an immortal who can be robbed four times.


    The man in black flew upside down, and the woman in white flew to catch him.


    "Go The black robe had no time to kick her breath, so the woman with the white robe moved away in a flash.


    Just now the battlefield was still in the war, it was quiet in an instant. Jiang Ming flew out of the black fog, and his face was filled with pain.


    The next day, looking at the huge body of the sleepy old tortoise, he bowed his hands and said, "thank you, master!" The old tortoise took a look at the next day and flew into Jiang Ming''s body again.


    Jiang Ming put away the thunder cocoon, returned to the place where he was stationed, and began to calm his mind.


    Since the battle with the Yellow gauze woman, Jiang Ming knows that he has been targeted by powerful people. The magic leaf is taken into the avenue magic house by him, and will not let him out until the robbery time.


    Originally a group of people, now only Jiang Ming and ER Haotian are still stationed in this cave.


    "When do you get there?" Asked the next day."The sooner, the better. It''s been four years." Jiang Ming is depressed. Even if Ziling is refined into a magic weapon, he will take it back. After enough cultivation, he will reshape his body.


    "When are you going to the retrograde passage?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''ll leave when you rescue Ziling. Recently, my call has become stronger and stronger." The next day Hao said helplessly.


    "I believe I can save her with my ability now. If you are in a hurry, go first. Wait for me in fairyland, and I''ll come to you. " Jiang Ming pulled up a smile, but the next day saw too much helplessness in that smile. Jiang Ming''s ability now is not equal to that of the four robbers. It should be OK to deal with wuyazi.


    "There are too many dangerous factors in Tianfeng. I won''t leave until you leave." Second Haotian said that no matter from his own mission or from his relationship with Jiang Ming, he had no reason to let Jiang Ming walk alone in Tianfeng. "What''s more, do you think they will stop fighting those two today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said they didn''t leave the planet at all?" On the golden altar, the man who was enveloped in the golden light said in surprise. "Are you watching them?"


    "Pilgrim, the teleportation from that planet to the outside has been monitored. The surrounding planets are also under surveillance. " The prostrate man replied. "He is now about four robbers, but there is a very strong man around him."


    "Oh? Who is this person? "


    "Black and white Yin, who had met with him, said that he didn''t look like a man in the world of cultivation." The person who gave back was not sure of the identity of the next Haotian, so he had to put all the responsibility on the two people.


    "Fairyland?" The saint frowned. Although there were many experts in Tianfeng star field, they were still afraid of the people who came down from the fairyland. Sanxian can compete with Tianxian only after six robberies, but few of them can survive the five robberies. Even in Tianfeng star field, the number of these six robberies is less than two figures. Those are the saints who have been practicing in the holy star for a long time. But out of the holy star, no one knows that the saints are all six immortals. Shengxing hasn''t recruited Sanxian in Tianfeng Xingyu for nearly 100000 years. According to the number of years, these saints are people who have survived the ten calamities, so the outside immortals are very afraid of these saints.


    But they don''t know that the whole holy star has a big secret! There are no more than two figures who know the secret, but many of them have disappeared in the ten thousand years.

 Chapter 101

    In the boundless cave, two people stand by a huge furnace. Frowning at the burning stove. One of them is Wu Ya Zi


    "this woman is really strong." The speaker was another man, red hair and red clothes. Between the faces is filled with the color of bad and vicious. "She''s self imprisoned. If it goes on like this, even if it''s a hundred years, it can''t be refined." This man''s cultivation is almost the same as that of the boundless son. Originally, he was not interested in flowing the muddy water, but he could not survive the fourth Wannian robbery, and he could only engage in activities against heaven with the boundless son.


    "What to do?" That boundless son himself is the constitution of water property, can''t use the sky fire to refine the original life ghost baby of purple bell, so he turned to the Lian Dan immortal who had been in contact with him. I didn''t expect that this person could not help taking the purple bell. I regret that I shouldn''t have found him. Although he doesn''t contribute at all now, it''s necessary for him to have a share in it.


    "Let''s go to the Lord of the city!" The Lian Dan real person thought for a while and said.


    "No way!" Boundless son immediately refused, "with his character, I''m afraid I two people in the end nothing." Wuwang planet, Wuwang city master, Tianyang Sanren, is a notorious rascal. But they are afraid of his own strength, and also afraid that he is the manager of the planet.


    "Can you find anyone else?" The Lian Dan real person asks in reply. A pair of red eyes staring at the boundless son. In the whole world of Wuwang, the most famous Sanxian are wuyanzi and Liandan immortal. The only one who is more powerful than them is Tianyang Sanren, the Lord of Wuwang.


    "My sky fire is not enough. Only Tianyang immortal can refine her in three years. If you have to wait another hundred years, I''m afraid you will be destroyed in the fourth disaster by that time. " Wuyanzi frowned. He thought that he had worked hard to get such a treasure, so he had a powerful enemy. In the end, he wanted to share with others.


    "All right!" Boundless son finally nodded, no fire, he got purple bell is useless, he now pray is to get some benefits. After all, the scoundrels who are not in vain are famous.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming and the second Haotian are on their way to Wuwang. Heart knows that let the black and white couple escape, will certainly attract more enemies. Before rescuing Ziling, Jiang Ming doesn''t want any more accidents.


    "After this stellar segment, we will enter the stellar segment where the star is located." The next day, I checked the records in the jade slips left by huogan. "If only there were star rafters! The distance will come soon. "


    "What is a star rafter?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Xingchuan is another name of Xingyao. Only immortals can refine this kind of thing, but practitioners can''t. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to refine. That''s what the woman used to chase us last time... " The next day, Hao stopped and took a look at Jiang Ming. See Jiang Ming and no other, just rest assured.


    "Too much thought." Jiang Ming looks at the second Haotian without expression. The second Haotian shakes his head. Although Jiang Ming is not so depressed now, he obviously feels the change of Jiang Ming. Now Jiang Ming, only in the face of friends, will line out his nature. Along the way, I also met many low-level Sanxian to find fault. If I''m lucky, I can leave a Yuanying to escape. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be beaten to ashes by Jiang Ming.


    Suddenly Jiang Ming stopped, raised his hand and looked at the ring. A rare smile appeared on his face. That smile was the last time when the golden winged centipede was robbed.


    "He''s about to be born." Jiang Ming said with a smile. Then suddenly a huge cocoon appeared in front of him. Look at the electric light twining on the cocoon. It''s the thunder cocoon formed by the golden winged centipede.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand and stroked the thunder cocoon, as if it were his child in front of him.


    A drop of bright red blood drops from Jiang Ming''s middle finger and falls on the thunder cocoon. The thunder cocoon suddenly gives birth to ten thousand electric lights, wrapping that little drop of blood. The electric light lit up Jiang Ming''s face. The next day, Haotian finally saw the warm face that had not been seen for a long time on the face of Jingai revolution.


    For a long time, the electric light scattered, and the cocoon still turned into a strange red. There seemed to be blood on the cocoon, and bursts of red light came out.


    "Demon pulse!" The next day there was a cry.


    "What demon pulse?" Jiang Ming asked, puzzled.


    "The demon pulse is a rare thing in a thousand years when the spirit beast turns into a demon. As long as the formation of the demon pulse, the demon will have something to do in the future. But the demon veins usually appear when the cocoons of a few spirit beasts who repair demons are broken. I didn''t expect that... "


    Jiang Ming looked at the red cocoon with relief and knew that he had run into a good thing again. He didn''t know that the reason for the formation of demon pulse was all because of him. With five attributes, it''s hard to say if this demon doesn''t cultivate into a demon pulse.


    The red cocoon gradually broke, and the golden light came out from the crack. It was really beautiful. With the crack growing, Jiang Ming gradually saw what was inside. A naked girl curled up in a cocoon. When the cocoon was completely broken, the little girl inside also gradually stood up.


    "Master!" The voice of a young child came from her in the air and said to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming looks at the girl in front of him with a smile, very clever. Two innocent eyes stare at Jiang Ming. At that moment, there was a warm current in Jiang Ming''s heart. It seemed that the demon standing in front of him was not a spirit beast, but his daughter. The feeling of blood connection gave him a little comfort in his cold heart."You don''t have to call me master in the future, just call me brother." Jiang Ming said with a smile, and the little girl nodded in awe. "You can call Jiang Yun later," Jiang Ming''s mother was named Yun, so he wanted to pay homage to his mother.


    "Someone''s coming." The next day, Haotian suddenly felt a wave coming out of a quiet valley, which was only a hundred miles away from them.


    Jiang Ming shot a ray of light seriously. Now whenever he meets someone who is not good at it, he will have hostility. The air around him seems to be affected by his mood, and the temperature drops sharply.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ming felt a huge wave of power coming out next to Jiang Yun. There is a crack in space. A pale, thin hand stretched out from the crack. The target was Jiang Yun who didn''t know what was going on.


    "You dare!" Jiang Ming roared in his mouth. Zhenyuan was mixed in the sound waves, and the air was waved up with visible waves. The next day, Haotian felt that Jiang Ming had a sense of killing that he was afraid of.


    That pale and boneless hand is obvious, but still grasps to Jiang Yun. Just when his hand was about to catch Jiang Yun, he was caught by the other hand. It was the next day.


    The next day, Hao pulled the man out of the space crack and threw him aside. He was very embarrassed.


    The man was almost skin and bone. There was little hair left on his head. He could see the scalp of Lai ban, the high frontal bone protruding outward, two small sharp corners, two short and thin eyebrows hanging on the deep eyes, changing with his expression. The whole body was bent, less than a meter high. The shabby clothes hung on him, fluttering with the few hairs he had left. Now he was facing the next day with a look of horror.


    "Who are you?" The most hoarse sound came from his mouth like the slight rustle of leaves falling on the ground.


    "I''ll ask you that." The second Haotian hurdles Jiang Ming who is about to come forward. This man is just robbing Sanxian for three times. Now the year of respect revolution can easily take his life, but the second Haotian feels a strange wave of power on him. It was a force that didn''t even know the next day.


    "Shasha..." Strange laughter came from his mouth, "those who don''t know me in Tianfeng star field may be you two. I''m the real ghost Li Jun. Where are you two from? " After listening to this, Jiang Ming knows that this person is not the one chasing him.


    This man is coming for Jiang Yun. Just now he is practicing in the cave, he suddenly feels a wave of power. When he looks at Jiang Yun, a little demon with a demon heart, he finds that Jiang Ming and ER Haotian are both astringent. He can''t see his accomplishments clearly, so he rashly comes out and wants to take Jiang Yun away. But I don''t want to put it on the next day.

 Chapter 102

    Besides, Li Jun, the real ghost, is already a little master in Sanxian, but his strength is more than that. However, he had a strange magic weapon in his hand. It was not an immortal weapon, not a treasure of the practitioners. With this magic weapon, his strength can be compared with that of the four robbers, so he is famous in Tianfeng Xingyu. This planet is his territory.


    "When you break into my territory, you are still so wild, rustling Don''t you know the rules of Tianfeng Xingyu? " The real ghost Li Jun turned his little eyes and said.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Ming and the second Haotian were surprised by the changes in front of them. The real ghost Lijun, who just appeared to be rickety and small, has now become a giant monster three meters high. What''s more, his power has reached the level of four immortals. Although he was not afraid of their accomplishments, such a big difference was a little unacceptable.


    "This man really can''t stay!" Jiang Ming thought in his heart, but the real ghost Li Jun took the first step. In between, he threw another thing, which turned into a thin border and covered Jiang Ming''s cloud cage.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming said with disdain.


    "Be careful, he''s running away." The next day, he saw his eyes and reminded Jiang Ming. But the border blocked Jiang Ming''s vision. Jiang Ming immediately released Shenzhi, which was blocked by a force outside the border. When Jiang mingshenzhi broke through that force and entered the border, he saw a series of lightning falling on the huge body. After 18 flashes of lightning, the huge body turned into a small doll.


    "Let him run." Jiang Ming tears the border and the clouds disperse. He stooped to pick up the puppet on the ground, and thought of the puppet that moye used to avoid him and Ziling. It was similar to this thing.


    "What is this?" The next day, Hao Tian took over the doll in Jiang Ming''s hand, which was somewhat similar to the real ghost Li Jun.


    "It''s a double," Jiang explained. "It''s strange how a Sanxian could use it."


    "It''s kind of like a puppet used by a demon." The next day Hao searched for some of his memories, frowned and said, "is he related to the demon world?"


    "Impossible," Jiang Ming shook his head. "He has no evil spirit, but he has some ghost spirit." The next day Haotian naturally felt the ghost spirit of the real ghost Lijun. Finally, the magic weapon he used also contained strong ghost spirit.


    "We have to get there quickly!" Jiang Ming suddenly said, and then took a deep look at the next day. The next day he guessed something. If their guess is right, it''s the magic weapon made by the ghost baby of the ghost fairy that takes over the thirteen nine day thunder robberies for the real ghost Lijun. But the ghost fairy must have just been stripped out, and was met by the real ghost Lijun, because the double magic weapon had been cut into death by Jiang Ming''s thirteen lightning strokes.

 Chapter 103

    Shortly after Jiang Ming and the second Haotian left the planet, three strange people suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    The speaker was a bloated man who was only three feet tall. He was standing in the middle of the two people. He was dressed in a black gold inlaid robe and wrapped tightly around his bloated body. His appearance was extremely obscene, and two rays of light came out of his small eyes. He looked up and sniffed at the sky. It is surrounded by mountains and green jade, but there is a strange smell in the air.


    "The devil knows this time?" Said the man in the middle.


    The two people standing beside him are nearly two meters tall, with strong muscles and full of strength. He also wore a short black robe with gold inlaid sleeves.


    There is a red flame mark on the forehead of the individual. The flame on the little man''s forehead in the middle was black and gilded. If you look at Xiuwei, the short and fat man in the middle is more than four robberies, and the other two are three robberies.


    "How did you know this? Didn''t the saint say that it only informed us of the fire cult?" Standing on the right side of the people, arms, two sideburns from the back down in front of the chest, behind the long skirt with the sideburns flutter and dance.


    "Let''s go for it!" The short and bloated man is the leader of the scattered people. As soon as the words were spoken, the body had disappeared, and a wave of fluctuation appeared around the other two people, which also disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what can I do for you?" In a dark hall, a familiar figure stood in the middle of the hall.


    "Tiangan, I have a very important thing for you to do when you go out this time." A strong light was emitted from the back of the gold inlaid dragon chair in the hall and cast on tiangan standing in the middle of the hall. In front of the Dragon chair, a man stood up against the back light. His burly body pulled up a long shadow in the hall.


    "Sect master..." Tiangan was about to speak, but he saw that the high hand raised and stopped his words.


    "You don''t have to be so polite when you and I are alone. Just call me elder martial brother. "


    Tiangan frowned and guessed to himself, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Remember what I mentioned to you before you closed the door about the inheritance of the five elements and five babies and the way of heaven?" The man stood against the light, leaving tiangan a dark figure.


    "Elder martial brother''s words are naturally remembered." Tian Gan''s mind is not good. He thinks of a contest with Jiang Ming when he left the pass.


    "Here they are." The man suddenly turned and stroked his skirt. "The holy one told us to take this man alive."


    "I''ve heard something about it when I''m going out of the customs," tiangan thought to himself. He didn''t want to fight Jiang Ming, because there was a man around him who couldn''t even find out the details. "It''s said that this man is only capable of robbing Sanxian three times. I don''t think I''m needed." Tiangan found a smart interface.


    "I''ve sent three envoys to pursue, but I always feel a little uneasy. I want you to help me. "


    "I..." Tiangan has a bad nature and is not good at words at all. Now he can only reluctantly hesitate.


    "Why, can''t you?" Gradually, the man stepped down from the stage and his face became clear. Gorgeous purple crown Fengxia, every step contains a strong momentum, every step makes people feel airtight.


    "Younger martial brother..." The man came to tiangan, put one hand on tiangan''s shoulder, looked up at the top of the hall, "elder martial brother barely survived five disasters, six disasters, I''m afraid At that time, the fire gate... "


    Tiangan doesn''t know how to say


    There is no waste planet. The transmission array fluctuates. Two people walk out of the white light of the transmission array. It''s Jiang Ming and the second Haotian.


    "According to the record, this is the world of no waste." The next day Haotian said that the divine weaving spread all over the planet in an instant.


    "Did you find it?" Jiang Ming asked urgently. Wuwang planet is much bigger than other planets. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving is not enough to cover the whole planet.


    On the second day, Hao Tian searched slowly. There were at least six immortals on the planet. The highest cultivation was one of the five robber immortals, followed by two of the three robber immortals, and the three were gathering together.


    "Found it." Said Hao the next day. Jiang Ming was excited. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boundless son, you old boy really have a way." In wuwangxian palace, tianyangsanren looks at wuyuzi and Liandan with a smile, "if I can carry six robberies, then you two will be safe before five robberies. Ha ha... "


    Lian Dan''s face was flattering and smiling, "with the cultivation of Tianyang city master, without the ghost fairy, the ghost baby can resist the six disasters. I''m just sending you a favor. " He is the cheapest person in this matter. It''s no wonder he doesn''t laugh.


    On the contrary, boundless son is not very happy, listen to Tian Yang scattered tone is to want a person to dominate purple bell ghost baby. Lian Dan''s real person naturally saw in the eye, the good elbow top once boundless son. Boundless heart know that Lian Dan is not a good thing, but the heart of the coward also can''t say, three and five disaster difference is too much.


    "Since casual people like villain''s things, villain is naturally happy. It''s just a long-term doomsday. I hope that the individual will keep his word. " Although wuyanzi was polite, he still didn''t have a good face and looked very stiff. That day, Yang Sanren naturally knew that Wu Ya Zi had an idea. But because he really got the biggest advantage himself, he couldn''t deceive others too much. He didn''t care about his dissatisfaction with boundless son. What he cares about now is the ghost fairy ghost baby, and it''s rare that the ghost fairy still has dual constitution."But..." The boundless son again Yang voice way, "because rob that ghost fairy, I offend a shouldn''t offend of person." Said here and looked at the Tianyang scattered people, he is mystifying, but to see whether Tianyang dare to take this revenge.


    Tianyang scattered a secret way, he knew that the boundless son will not be so simple, it is things to their own, and then look at the boundless son''s eyes, he knew that this person is certainly not simple. "Oh? Tell me who it is. With the cultivation of Tianyang Sanren, we can deal with it naturally. " The immortal Lian Dan hesitated a little when he saw Tianyang Sanren. He was afraid that the duck in his hand would fly away, so he spoke immediately.


    "I''m afraid it will frighten you," Wu Ya Zi stood up. "This person is not what you and I can provoke. I regret it now." Wu Ya Zi lowered his voice and said, "five Ok Five "Baby!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, Tianyang and Lian Dan took a breath almost at the same time.


    "I don''t know if you dare to take a share?" Boundless son saw as expected surprised him two people, immediately add fuel to the fire, turning two small eyes to travel on two people. He has made up his mind that these two people are insatiable. He wants to use the ghost baby of the ghost fairy with his own method of making utensils.


    The method of making weapons is the main method for non fire practitioners to make magic weapons. This method does not need to use fire to refine magic weapons, but directly prints the array on the magic weapons with magic weapons. It''s just that the magic weapon made by this kind of distribution is weaker than the magic weapon made by the refiner.


    "Let me see." Tianyang Sanren is really a famous rascal. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately becomes submissive.


    "Hum hum Ha ha... " A dull laugh reverberated throughout the palace, and the palace began to shake violently.


    "Who is it?" Tianyang Sanren stood up from the Dragon chair, let out a momentum, and yelled: "dare to come, I''ll make trouble in the fairy palace!"

 Chapter 104

    "It''s the one who''s looking for you." The voice echoed in the fairy palace, and the fairy palace trembled again.


    "No, he''s attacking the fairy palace. There are signs that the fairy palace will be broken. " Tianyang Sanren glanced at Lian Dan and Wu Ya Zi who were still standing, "let''s go out and meet them."


    Boundless son in the heart uneasy, special seem to have guessed to come person.


    Jiang Ming''s hand is nine days of thunder, 18 lightning, one more powerful. Split on the border of the huge fairy palace, the fairy palace trembled. When the fifth lightning struck, Jiang Ming felt a wave in front of him, and three people suddenly appeared in front of him. One of them is the boundless son who has been looking for him for a long time.


    As soon as they came out, they felt Jiang Ming''s great power fluctuation, but yangsanren didn''t put Jiang Ming in their eyes that day.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Jiang Ming''s gloomy voice comes from his mouth. The boundless word knows that Jiang Ming is not what he used to be.


    "Hum, I''m a loser." Although wuyanzi knows that he may not be Jiang Ming''s opponent now, he doesn''t admit defeat. I saw him and the man standing in the middle of the negative hand and spoke a few words, the man suddenly gave birth to a surprised face, a look at the boundless. He didn''t expect that before the food arrived, people came to him. But the ghost baby of the ghost fairy was determined to win. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ming at all. How can a little practitioner turn the world around?


    "Where''s my friend?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''ll take your friend!" That day, Yang San said arrogantly and took a step forward. Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure on him, and said: "this man is worthy of five robbers


    "Is it?" The second Haotian, who had been standing aside, suddenly said that because he had just restrained his breath, the scattered people didn''t pay attention to the man beside Jiang Ming. At the moment, his words immediately attracted the attention of the three people. "I don''t know if there will be such hard bones in a moment!" Plain words are in those three people''s hearts aroused a layer of spray.


    The three people all stare at the second Haotian with slightly frightened eyes. Tianyang Sanren can''t see through the cultivation of the second Haotian, "where are you from?"


    "Cut the crap and hand over my friend, otherwise!"


    "Or what?" That day, Yangsan roared, "don''t be wild, boy!" The last sentence was yelled out by the second Haotian. He turned into a red light and ran into Yangsan''s arms. Tianyangsan only saw the red light, and then his body flew out. Feel the body a tight again, but is the hand of the second Hao day full of sky fire, grasp to him.


    "Master!" Tianyang scattered heart dark surprised, hand has not caught the body, that pressure has tightly locked him.


    The boundless son and Lian Dan real person haven''t yet reaction come over, then see the sky sun scattered person is hit by the other party fly, and the situation is very bad. They look at each other and attack Jiang Ming at the same time.


    Jiang Ming was ready when he launched the attack the next day. He danced a fire dragon with his fire gun and ran away.


    "Sky fire!" That Lian Dan immortal is an expert in playing with fire. It''s a little surprised to see that a practitioner actually uses Tianhuo. The fire dragon made him a little embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Jiang Ming quickly picks up the formula in his hand. It''s the thunder cloud of the nine days. The target is fixed on the boundless son, because he feels that another person''s cultivation is a little weak. Wu Ya Zi smacks his tongue secretly. Unexpectedly, after five years, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments have improved so much. But if you give him another chance, he will still choose to capture the ghost fairy.


    Jiang Ming see boundless son has been trapped, concentrate on dealing with the fire attribute Sanxian. Lian Dan feels bad when Jiang Ming makes a move. When he looks at Tianyang Sanren, he is completely suppressed, just like an eagle playing with a chicken. The form was obviously unfavorable. He planned how to escape.


    Jiang Ming sacrificed his water flying sword again. Lian Dan was surprised. He had a lot of treasures. Just now the fire short gun was a high-level immortal weapon, and now he has a water flying sword.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t care so much, but the magic formula in his hand is the real magic thousand swords. Lian Dan''s real person looks at Jiang Ming''s nearly a thousand magic swords, and is so surprised that he can''t close his mouth. Of course, he knew the long lost sword formula. I didn''t expect to see someone use this legendary sword formula recently. It seems to be more powerful than that recorded.


    Once a thousand swords came out, because of the power fluctuation of several experts playing with fire, the air became very hot and dry, and the temperature dropped sharply. Lian Dan felt that his body was locked. It seemed that every sword was real.


    But he was not waiting to kill the lamb. He put his armor on his body in an instant. It was his only immortal weapon now. A flaming sword appeared in his hand. Although this sword is only a treasure used by practitioners, it is burning with strong sky fire.


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s formula was released, thousands of flying swords flew to Lian Dan. Lian Dan''s hands danced out several fire dragons and shot down several Jiang Ming''s flying swords. When he reached nearly a thousand flying swords, he resolutely propped up his most powerful defense Gang shield.


    Like the sound of broken glass, Jiang Ming can feel that his flying sword has hit his opponent. That piece of land just burning with sky fire has been hit by Jiang Ming''s powerful water flying sword for nearly five meters, and the ice surface as thick as three meters has formed.Jiang Ming flies forward quickly. In the pit, he only finds a broken sword, which is just the magic weapon in the hands of Sanxian. The bloodstain on the sword showed that he had been injured and escaped.


    Jiang Ming throws his sword to the ground, but he doesn''t pursue it, because the protagonist is still here.


    The five robbers were completely suppressed by the second Haotian, and there was no room to fight back. Boundless son now has been sitting on the ground, only to see his body around a layer of weak white light. I don''t know whether it''s a defense formed by a border or a magic weapon.


    When the 15th lightning struck, he vomited blood. The slightly bright defense lit up for a while, and he took this opportunity to lay a layer of defense under the defense again. At the same time, the first layer of defense was broken, and the second layer of defense was not yet formed. I saw him spit out a mouthful of hard work again, and his defense was completely broken. The powerful 15th lightning fell on him, and the gorgeous brocade clothes turned into pieces. Originally smooth skin completely became black, that beautiful green silk is completely curled up, completely lost before the heroic spirit.


    "I won''t just give up!" Boundless son is not willing to see him throw out a thing, this thing is a strip. The middle depression forms a handle, and on both sides are two trigrams of yin and Yang. This object is an immortal. On the fish, there are two kinds of light, one is black and the other is white. Those two kinds of light combine to form a defense shield, protecting the boundless son in the middle. The immortal yuan on the boundless son''s body rushes to that magic weapon uncontrollably.


    Limitless son clenched his teeth and endured the pain of Xianyuan being forced out. That''s why he didn''t use this magic weapon just now.


    The 16th and 17th lightning were resisted by the light shield, and Jiang Mingsheng doubted. He didn''t expect that this magic weapon had such a strong defense. But he knew that he couldn''t resist the eighteenth lightning.


    Boundless son''s face is pale, after two powerful lightning, the immortal yuan of his yuan baby has been almost emptied, Yuan baby is dim a lot. But the cloud on his head did not disperse. When he saw the smile on his opponent''s face, he knew that he had been eaten to death.


    The eighteenth lightning with the potential of thunder split in the black and white shield. Sure enough, the shield couldn''t hold the 18th lightning at all. It broke at the first time.


    The huge lightning column illuminated the surrounding objects, and the strong light pricked Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the center of the beam of light. For a long time, the surrounding smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Ming saw the boundless son lying in a big pit, his body has no breath of life. After a while, he saw a light coming out of his blackened top door. The Tianling cover was broken, and a Yuanying about a foot high flew out of the Tianling place. Panicked to fly to the side, Jiang Ming eyes quick, an instant move, has the baby in the hand.

 Chapter 105

    The next day, he saw that Jiang Ming had finished the battle and accelerated his attack.


    On that day, Yang Sanren was even more embarrassed. There was too much difference between them in strength. If it wasn''t for Haotian''s intention to play the next day, he would be captured directly.


    I saw the next day in the hands of a fist, with a huge red fist roaring to attack the Tianyang scattered. It''s too late for tianyangsan to express his position as soon as he knew it. They can only sacrifice their own defense magic weapon, exquisite jade cover. It was a fiery red bowl shaped cover made of emerald. There was a trace of emerald green in the fiery red, and a faint red light flowed in the emerald green.


    "Change!" That day, Yang scattered people roared, Linglong jade cover against the wind and long, into a fiery defense border to cover him. At the same time, the next day''s huge fist arrived. Without a huge explosion, the fist was completely engulfed by the border.


    The next day, he was broken by a magic weapon.


    "Eh!" The next day, Hao thought that this would at least blow the other''s magic weapon back into his body, or blow him away. But the other side not only didn''t fly, but also stood there steadily, defusing his three-tier fist.


    That day, Yang Sanren saw each other standing, and knew that the opportunity had come. He turned into a red light and fled to the fairy palace. He left a piece of land blackened by the sky fire.


    The next day, when Haotian saw that many parties had fled, and Jiang Ming had captured the main target, he simply gave up the pursuit because the five robbers were still alive. But he caught a glimpse of a purple awn shooting at the fairy palace.


    "No way!" The next day, with a roar, Jiang Ming''s body has disappeared in the boundary of the fairy palace. The next day he immediately followed. In my heart, I blame Jiang Ming for his recklessness. I can''t rush into the fairy palace. It''s even more difficult to enter the immortal palace with a master. There are many forbidden array systems in it. If it''s good to have no master, just break it one by one and take it back. But this fairy palace is obviously a fairy palace with a master. If Jiang Ming rushes in like this, he will suffer a great loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, a cave entrance, a space crack gradually formed. One of them came out with another in his hand. Suddenly, it was the Gu Qing fairy who was injured and ran away. The person she was holding in her hand was not someone else, but Xiao Na.


    Xiao Na was forced into the fairyland by her and was injured when she crossed the retrograde passage. Over the past year, GuQing fairy has been healing for Xiaona, but Xiaona''s body is not suitable for living in the fairyland. In the past year, the injury is not only not cured, but more serious.


    GuQing fairy threw a yellow skirt and stepped into the cave. On the cave door, there were three characters -- Tianji cave.


    "You''re back." Long voice in the cave around, "how is the task completed?"


    "Back Lord Hui... "


    "No success?" The man seemed to have expected, "who are you holding?"


    "Lord Hui, this is my daughter left behind in the lower world. This mission... "


    "Come on, stop it." You can tell from the voice that the man is not angry. "I thought it would not be that easy."


    "I have a question. I don''t know if I should."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Don''t you just go down to the lower world and catch the man with your cultivation? Why... " GuQing fairy submissively said, afraid to ask the wrong question.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. There are rules from all walks of life. When I go down to the fairyland, I have already violated the above rules. If I go to the real world again, I''m afraid I will Come on, don''t ask too much. " The man hesitated, "go back and have a rest!"


    "My lord..." GuQing fairy hesitated.


    "You go and leave her."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming looks at the burning sea of fire in front of him. It''s like a inferno. He knows he''s in someone else''s array. Around a wave, showing the next day''s body.


    Jiang Ming sits down in the same place and releases Shenzhi to check the array. This array is composed of many small arrays. Each small array is closely linked, and every change will cause the whole array to fluctuate. With Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, we can see the structure of the array, but it is not enough to break the array. Now that the array has been fully activated, the sky fire will roll towards Jiang Ming wave by wave. Obviously someone''s controlling it.


    "Ha ha..." There was a voice in the void, "enter my Tianwei array. Even if you are five elements and five babies, you are waiting to be refined."


    Jiang Ming put up a wall of fire around him to prevent the fire from burning his body.


    "It''s so hot!" Although Jiang Ming is also playing with fire, he is not as good in other people''s fire as in his own. The high temperature of Tianhuo made Jiang Ming''s skin red, and his clothes had already turned into powder. Now Jiang Ming put fire attribute fairy armor on his body and tried his best to resist the attack of fire wave. But his cultivation was not as good as that of the five robbers. How could he resist the fire wave.


    "Ha ha I''ll burn you to death. " The voice sounded again in the void. At the same time, the fairy palace shook violently, "what a trouble!" Tianyang scattered a murmur."You can stay here. I''m leaving. Ha ha..." Tianyang Sanren knows that the fairy palace can''t be preserved. Both of them enter their own fairy palace array and can''t get out for the time being. It''s important for him to run for his life at this time.


    The next day Haotian went into the fairy palace and also fell into the array, which was also the purgatory like space. With his cultivation, Shenzhi, you can see Jiang Ming who is also trapped in the array. Jiang Ming is now extremely embarrassed by the fire of that day. The next day, Hao moves to Jiang Ming and holds up a fire shield beside him.


    Jiang Ming felt that the temperature of the air around him had dropped. His skin, which had been burned by the high temperature, was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, his Zhenyuan has already consumed half, and Jiang Ming understands the power of the real killing array for the first time.


    On the second day, after holding up the fire shield, he began to observe this array. He is full of admiration for the array accomplishments of those who set up the array. This array is not made by the five immortals.


    "What a delicate means!" The next day, I sighed. Jiang Ming disagreed and said, "isn''t it a rough array composed of 300 small arrays connected with each other?"


    The next day, Haotian looks at Jiang Ming in surprise. What Jiang Ming says is true. It''s a big array made up of 300 small arrays. However, this kind of precise method was so unbearable in Jiang Ming''s mouth that Haotian was curious about Jiang Ming''s skill the next day.


    "If I have enough cultivation, I can easily break this array." Jiang Mingdao, "it''s OK to have your help."


    "Later, I will bombard the dead gate of this array with Zhenyuan, which leads to his original attack. You forcibly break that wave of original attack. Once the original attack is broken, the gate of life will appear, and this array will be broken! " The next Haotian nods, but Jiang Ming''s quotation is not enough. If he attacks the dead gate of the array with the fire attribute Zhenyuan, it will not lead to the original attack, so Jiang Ming uses the water attribute Zhenyuan to conquer fire.


    Jiang Ming sacrificed his own water attribute flying sword, and transformed the real yuan of other yuan babies into water attribute real yuan through water attribute yuan babies, agglutinating on the ink mark. The water attribute immortal sword felt the powerful force and began to tremble. The amount of truth that Jiang Ming instilled is 20 times more than that of an ascent. It just proves that quantitative change equals qualitative change.


    The water flying sword grows in the wind. Jiang Ming leaves a mouthful of Zhenyuan and starts to grasp the magic formula of Zhenhuan thousand swords.


    The strong fluctuation of water attribute caused the earthquake resistance of the surrounding sky fire. The fire wave of the sky fire attack became more and more fierce. The next day, Haotian didn''t notice for a moment, and the fire almost scattered his fire shield that day.


    The 999 flying swords pushed the sky fire away. Jiang Ming felt that the temperature around him dropped sharply. Although it was still a little hot, it was much lower than the terrible high temperature just now.


    "Let it go Jiang Ming roared out. The next day, he removed the fire shield and flew to a place with thousands of ink marks whistling.


    "Coagulation Jiang Ming once again formed a sword formula, which is the second formula of true magic thousand Swords - Hua Yi. 999 ink marks turned into a huge ice sword. At that moment, the great power gathered tore the shackles of the array and shot directly at the dead door of the array.


    Jiang Mingzhen''s body felt a sense of detachment due to excessive consumption. On the second day, he quickly helped Jiang Ming. At the same time, the whole array began to shake and turn.


    A huge energy came back from the direction of Jiang Ming''s flying sword. Jiang Ming took back his flying sword in time.


    "Right now!" Jiang Ming roared.

 Chapter 106

    The second Haotian felt the great power and offered a red flying sword. It was the first time that Jiang Ming saw the second Haotian offer a flying sword. Jiang Ming can''t bear the pressure of the fiery flying sword.


    Artifact!


    Jiang Ming was surprised. The next day, Haotian had an artifact in his hand, which really surprised him. It seems that haotianjun in the fairyland is really willing to give up. He left the artifact to his own part.


    Before Jiang Ming could react, the second Haotian''s flying sword rushed into the huge original attack. There was no huge explosion. Next, countless swords were shot out from the light group formed by the original attack and submerged in the torrential fire.


    Jiang Ming was once again shocked that the second Haotian''s fighting power could not only control the artifact, but also transform the original attack of such a great power into invisibility.


    The original attack is broken and the students of the array are exposed. The boundless sky fire gradually retreated to the distance. As soon as the sky fire retreated, the surrounding space showed its real appearance. Now the place where they stand is a small hall with an area of about 20 square meters. There are two transmission doors in the hall. They don''t know which door to go, so they directly use the space to move out of the fairy palace.


    As soon as they got out of the fairy palace, they saw that the fairy palace began to tremble. The surrounding boundary began to break, the whole fairy palace gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared on the ground.


    "The main array of the fairy palace was broken, and once again it became a fairy palace without a master." Said Hao the next day.


    "Still chasing that man?" Looking at the place where the fairy palace disappeared, Jiang Ming said faintly.


    "No, it''s important to save your friend now!" Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of something different on the next day.


    "Time is running out. I''ve just used the artifact forbidden in my body to arouse the origin of the fairyland itself. Soon I will be forced back to the fairyland by the artifact." The next Haotian explained that Jiang Ming was not willing to give up after listening. Now he wants to leave this world, but he still has a lot to do.


    Now he doesn''t know what stage he has reached, and he doesn''t even feel the unique feeling of natural calamity in the period of crossing calamity.


    "It''s hard to meet someone you can''t beat again." The next day, Hao continued, "if I do any more exercises, I will be taken back to the fairyland immediately."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jiang Ming saw the frown of Hao Tian the next day.


    "Go The next day, he rolled up Jiang Ming and moved away. Jiang Ming knew that someone must be close, and his cultivation was not low, otherwise he would not take himself away in such a hurry the next day.


    As soon as they left, there were three people in the place where they stood. They were the three people who followed them all the time, led by the short and fat people. It''s no wonder that Hao will take Jiang Ming to escape the next day. With Jiang Ming''s current strength, he can barely cope with the battle with a four robber Sanxian, but if he adds two three robber Sanxian, he has almost no chance of winning.


    "Well, it''s really fast." The little bloated man hissed. He immediately released the divine weave and began to search for the area that could be covered. I don''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    "Boss!" Two tall Sanjie Sanxian, one of them said uneasily, "I doubt we..."


    "Say it The little bloated man seemed to be ordering.


    "I doubt our mission will succeed. According to the speed of their escape, there must be a master. "


    "The sect leader said that the boy was just a Sanjie Sanxian. I''m here, and I can''t catch him? " The little man said, a little dissatisfied with his opponent''s question, "do you still doubt the news of the sect leader?"


    "I dare not!" When in doubt, the man immediately stooped and said. But what he said was recorded in the heart of the little man, who was shrewd though he was very obscene. All the way to catch up with him, every time he passed by, every time he found two people, but they left him, which made him have to doubt. Just shrewd, he didn''t dare to doubt the news of the sect leader and didn''t say it all the time.


    "Let''s search separately and signal when we find it. Never act alone!" They went in three directions.


    All this, of course, was seen in the eyes of the next day.


    Both of them tried their best to hide their Qi to avoid being discovered. The hiding place has been swept three times in a row, but no two people have been found.


    At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the red light on Haotian the next day. The next day, Hao frowned and said, "we have to hurry."


    Jiang Ming smell speech, immediately from the ring to find the boundless son of the yuan baby.


    "Say, where is my friend?" Jiang Ming roars, frightens the yuan baby of boundless son to retract fist size. Yuan baby state of him, very fragile.


    "I can take you there, but you must promise to let me go." The boundless son nervously says, in his heart extremely regret, he didn''t expect that the other party unexpectedly so quick to find a door, and the cultivation also rises so fast.


    "Do you have any conditions for negotiation?" Jiang Ming glared at the next day.


    "Your friend is now self imprisoned and trapped in the sky fire. If she is not rescued within a hundred years, she will still be refined. That''s the condition of my negotiation. " The boundless son knew that Jiang Mingsheng was killed, and immediately threw out his own card."A hundred years?" Jiangming mouth pulled up a trace of evil smile, boundless son saw Jiangming smile, heart from a knot in one''s heart. "I''ve been practicing for ten years. To this extent, do you think I can''t find that place in a hundred years?" Jiang Ming threatens that he will eat boundless today.


    Second Hao Tian is upset. He knows that Jiang Ming will never let go of this boundless son, but he doesn''t know how to persuade Jiang Ming. He can only watch the fist sized Yuanying tremble in Jiang Ming''s hands.


    "If you lead the way, I will consider keeping your ghost and let you build a ghost fairy!" Jiang Ming said darkly, "but if you want to play any tricks I promise not to be soft! " The voice beat in boundless son''s mind. The next day he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "I''ll take you there in a minute." The boundless son finally knows that he is eaten to death by the other party. It''s good to leave a ghost, but it''s hard to live in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming looks at the huge stove in front of him. The sky fire burning inside is more pure than his sky fire. He can''t imagine the torment Ziling has suffered.


    "Open it." Jiang Ming said coldly.


    "I can''t turn him on. This stove is not mine." The boundless son says helplessly, "I am the constitution of water attribute, can''t refine the utensil. This stove belongs to the Lian Dan man you beat away. " When Wu Ya Zi talked about Lian Dan, he would bite his teeth. He had a grudge against Lian Dan for leaving him alone.


    Jiang Ming looks at the second Haotian, but when he sees the red light on the second Haotian, he knows that his idea can''t be realized. The next day, Hao Tian also shrugged helplessly, saying that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "I''ll go in." Jiang Ming said, and then gave the yuan baby of limitless son to the second Haotian, pinching the formula in his hand. And suddenly stopped, turned to the boundless son said, "I come out to find you." Then he took a look at the next day.


    The second Haotian naturally knew Jiang Ming''s implication. He was also going to let wuyuzi go when Jiang Ming went in. But now, he can''t do it any more, because he doesn''t want to go against Jiang Ming''s will.


    As soon as Jiang Ming got into the stove, the sky fire around him rolled towards him. Although the temperature is not as high as the flame in Tianwei array, Jiang Ming can''t stand it. Running the fire attribute Zhenyuan in the body, a fire shield is set up around the body, and a small cloud is set up in the fire shield to cool down.


    The boundless sky fire blocked Jiang Ming''s sight. Jiang Ming sent out the divine weaving and found that there was nothing in the sky fire.


    This stove is not an ordinary product. He got it by Lian Dan. Lian Dan''s ability to repair three disasters depends on this stove.


    Fortunately, the stove has no restrictions on Shenzhi. This is to facilitate the refiner''s control of the temperature when refining.


    Jiang Ming immediately became familiar with the structure of the furnace.


    The furnace is divided into three layers. The first layer is used for alchemy, and the second layer is used for refining utensils. In the third layer, it is the purple bell that has been self imprisoned and sitting cross legged in the sky fire.


    When Jiang Ming saw Ziling''s beautiful face, it was scorched by the sky fire. There was no good place on his body, and he felt a little pain in his heart.


    "It''s hard for you." Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 107

    Now Jiangming''s place is the first floor. Because the first floor is the place for alchemy, the temperature of sky fire is not very high, but even this temperature is a bit too high for Jiangming. Jiang Ming can''t imagine that Ziling can persist for so long in the third layer, which can refine the spirit.


    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, looking for the interface from the first layer to the second layer. Finally, he found a place protected by a special array. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to use instant movement in the sky fire. He could only fly there.


    Jiang Ming looked at the strange special metal platform in front of him. He could feel a great force protecting the platform. There are many small pits on the platform. Those pits are the places where the elixir takes shape during alchemy, and the medicinal materials are placed under the platform. It''s just that Jiang Ming doesn''t have a control formula and can''t open it.


    Jiang Ming sweeps the whole first layer with Shenzhi again and finds that only here is the array protection. "It seems that the interface is under the alchemy platform." Jiang Ming guessed to himself.


    He slowly extended his hand to the platform of nearly ten square meters. Before his hand touched the platform, a force prevented Jiang Ming from approaching. Jiang Ming''s hands were covered with purple five elements. His right hand rose more than five times in an instant. Jiang Ming broke through the power, and his right hand smoothly touched the alchemy platform. But the platform suddenly gave birth to a huge force, which bounced Jiang Ming out.


    Jiang Ming was unconvinced. After several times, Jiang Ming finally decided that it would not work.


    "I will destroy you!" Jiang Ming said angrily. Jump back three Zhang, water attribute flying sword sacrifice, powerful water attribute true yuan poured into the flying sword, flying sword again increased dozens of times. The sky fire around Jiang Ming was gradually forced to open, so he simply gave up his defense and tried his best to turn Zhenyuan into water Zhenyuan and pour it into the flying sword. The flying sword trembles in the air, corresponding to Jiang Ming''s formula.


    "Change!" Jiang Ming roared out with a sharp voice, and the water flying sword turned into 999, whistling to attack the alchemy platform.


    "Knot 999 flying swords united again, and a bigger one hit the alchemy platform. The huge explosion stirred up the surrounding sky fire and blocked Jiang Ming''s eyes. However, Jiang Ming felt that the temperature around him was dropping rapidly and the sky fire was gradually receding. Jiang Ming felt a shock in his mind, but it was the anti shock force. Flying sword in the anti epicenter will now be prototype, back to the body of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. He was slightly injured by the shock.


    When the sky fire completely retreated, Jiang Ming saw that the alchemy platform was still standing there, but he could not feel the power of the array. A thick layer of ice had formed around the platform.


    When Jiang Ming waves his hand, the frozen alchemy platform loses its array protection and turns into pieces in Jiang Ming''s hand. A dark hole appeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s down there!" Jiang Ming secretly jumped into the dark hole. When Jiang Mingyi jumped into the cave, he didn''t feel good. The dark hole suddenly glowed red, and Jiang Ming felt that he had jumped into the sea of fire. The surrounding sky fire rolled towards him.


    This is the place where the first layer and the second layer border. The sky fire here is the birthplace of the first layer of sky fire. You can imagine how high the temperature is.


    At the moment when the red light flashed, Jiang Ming felt that his body began to burn. He quickly propped up the fire shield, and the fire attribute fairy armor appeared on him. A magic formula is played, and a whirlwind appears around the body. The whirlwind was also mixed with fine ice chips, which made Jiang Ming adapt to the surrounding temperature.


    Jiang Ming quickly releases Shenzhi and looks around. In the sky fire, Jiang Ming feels that his Shenzhi has been burned. Below Jiang Ming, a mass of dark things appeared. Jiang Ming flies there quickly and crosses. At the same time, the whirlwind around Jiang Ming disappeared in the sky fire.


    As soon as he entered the second layer, Jiang Ming floated in the air, with boundless sky fires at his feet, which were more pure and stronger than those in the first layer. Jiang Ming looked up at the dark hole on his head. A few strands of sky fire shot from Dongluo, fell into the second layer of sky fire, and was immediately assimilated by the second layer of sky fire.


    Jiang Ming looked at the scene in front of him. It seems that the third layer of sky fire can''t even resist Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is even more worried about Ziling.


    Jiang Mingfei is in the air. The sky fire at his feet doesn''t rush up, which makes Jiang Ming in a hurry. Jiang Ming knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time. Shenzhi was weakened in the sky fire, because when Shenzhi passed through the sky fire, some of it was burned by the sky fire. Such a powerful sky fire makes Jiang Mingxin very surprised. Seeing the furnace, Jiang Ming realized his deficiency in sky fire.


    After spending a lot of money, Jiang Ming found two places that might be on the second floor and the third floor. He couldn''t determine which one.


    The second floor is the place for refining utensils. There are two refining utensils platforms, which are similar to those for alchemy. It''s rare to cultivate two magic weapons at a time.


    Jiang Ming looked at the tongue of fire rising from time to time under his feet, and the refining platform loomed in the fire. The fire here is much more fierce than the first layer. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to break it for a moment.


    "Old tortoise, are you there?" Jiang Ming is exchanging ideas in his heart. He wants old tortoise to come out to help. After all, the old tortoise is also a high-level beast, and its ability is comparable to that of some gods.Jiang Ming felt a wave in his Yuanying, and then a huge tortoise appeared beside him.


    "Oh As soon as the old tortoise came out, he saw so many sky fires, and the sky fire was very pure. "Have you broken into the sea of mystery fire?" Asked the actor.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know where the sea of fire was, but he just shook his head. "This is someone else''s furnace. I want to come in to save people, but I can''t resist this fire."


    The old tortoise observed for a while and said, "although these heavenly fires are not as pure as the heavenly fires in your body, the amount is not what you can resist. What about? I took them for you? " The old tortoise looked at Jiang Ming with deep eyes.


    Jiang Ming is still the face of Gujing bubo, and the old tortoise shakes his head. He knew that Jiang Ming had acquiesced, but the change of Jiang Ming''s character made him a little unacceptable.


    "This furnace is divided into three layers. You have passed the first one. But the second level can''t pass with your accomplishments. The design of this furnace is quite ingenious. Although it is divided into three layers, the sky fire comes from one place. It''s just that through different arrays, the sky fire of different strength can be separated to meet the different requirements of alchemy, weapon and soul. The immortal who can design such an immortal must be not a simple person. I''ll take you to the array center of the stove now. "


    Jiang Ming felt that the scene before him had changed. It was obvious that he had gone through a big move. He didn''t feel the trace of the big move because of his cultivation. It can only be said that the old tortoise''s cultivation was too high, and the strength of the beast can''t be underestimated.


    Jiang Ming observes the surrounding environment through the Yellow defensive border held up by the old tortoise. In a very small space, a pillar stands in the middle. At the top of the pillar, the white flame of fist laughter beats feebly. There are a lot of immortal stones inlaid on the pillars, and the number of them has reached an amazing number of more than 100, and they are all top grade immortal stones. For Jiang Ming, these quantities are nothing, but for other practitioners, they are an amazing wealth.


    Jiang Ming couldn''t imagine that all the sky fire in the three-layer furnace was provided by the faint white flame. He was about to get out of the old tortoise''s defensive barrier, but he was caught by the old tortoise.


    "Don''t go out!" The old tortoise took Jiang Ming''s hand, but Jiang Ming''s foot had already stepped out of the border.


    The intense pain bumps into Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming feels that his spirit has been consumed nearly half in this pain. Look at the feet that have been taken back, but there are only bones left. A red flame is beating on the bones, attacking Jiang Ming''s legs.

 Chapter 108

    The old tortoise''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately used his magic power to extinguish the fire on Jiang Ming''s feet, but Jiang Ming''s feet were also half removed. Under the repair of Jiangming purple true yuan, it slowly recovered.


    "So powerful!" Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart. Old tortoise has been with Jiang Ming Yuanying for a long time. He has a heart to heart relationship with Jiang Ming, and he knows Jiang Ming''s idea clearly.


    "This is the origin of the fire, even if you are the immortal cultivation of friends also dare not close to it within ten meters." The old tortoise said, Jiang Ming estimated the distance between him and the white flame, but it was less than ten meters. The ability of the old tortoise was once again looked at with new eyes.


    "You stay in the border, don''t come out. I''ll take it for you first. " Old tortoise said out of the border, Jiang Ming watched old tortoise close to the fire. When the old tortoise approached the white flame within three meters, he added a layer of yellowish light shield to himself and continued to lean towards the white flame. This kind of cultivation surprised Jiang Ming. It seems that there is still a long way to go between myself and the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise had turned into a human figure. He picked up a handprint on his hand. The white flame gradually separated from the pillar and leaned towards him. At last, the white flame was beating on his right index finger. Jiang Ming carefully looked at the old tortoise''s technique and made a thorough impression on the old tortoise''s hand.


    "This seal is called Tianji. It can be used to subdue the spirits of heaven and earth. This source of heavenly fire is already quite spiritual. In time, it will definitely become a fire spirit. It will be your right-hand assistant at that time. " Jiang Ming listened carefully to the old tortoise''s words for fear that he would fall down.


    "The old turtle roared again, and the beating flame gradually quieted down. "Offering sacrifices to Yuan infant with fire attribute!" The old tortoise said to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s heart immediately sank into fire. Among the yuan babies, a red yuan baby, more than a foot high and full of flames, emerged from the top of Jiang Ming''s head.


    "The God guards the mirror clearly," Jiang Ming did as the old tortoise said. He immediately lost contact with the outside world and held his heart and soul together. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a huge force approaching him, and Yuan''s baby was in severe pain. Although Jiang Ming kept the mirror and held it in his heart, the severe pain made him almost roar out. Gradually, in the pain, Jiang Ming lost consciousness.


    The unconscious Jiang Ming''s Yuanying is suspended in the air, and the old tortoise controls the original sky fire and approaches Jiang Ming''s Yuanying. Finally, Tianhuo realized Jiang Ming''s special physique, beat violently, and rushed directly to Jiang Ming''s Yuanying. At this time, Jiang Ming''s fire attribute carapace appeared, as if to protect Jiang Ming''s fire attribute Yuanying. That day the fire, immediately into the fire attribute fairy armour. The beetle began to change dramatically, and a series of runes floated from the beetle. A stream of prestige from the heart armor.


    The first one affected was the pillar in the middle of the small hall. Without the protection of the original fire, the pillar made of stone immediately turned into powder in the pressure of the heart armor.


    The old tortoise looked at Jiang Ming''s heart armour and nodded. With his accomplishments, we can naturally see Jiang Ming''s accomplishments in Xin Jia.


    For a long time, a feeling of Qingming rises from Jiangming Lingtai, and Jiangming youyou wakes up. After waking up, Jiang Ming immediately checked his Yuanying and found out the difference.


    "In the future, it will be a daily ritual, and your fire will be refined gradually. This source of fire will gradually produce their own consciousness. It''s only a matter of remembering not to limit his freedom and let him choose where to go. " The old tortoise sees Jiang Ming wake up and reminds him. "I''ve consumed too much recently, and I won''t come out for a long time. Be more careful yourself. " Finish saying then shield entered Jiang Ming''s soil attribute yuan baby.


    Jiang Ming touched his chest, fire attribute heart armor into an ordinary clothes. Look around, where there is the original appearance. Jiangming a space move, people directly appear in the second floor.


    The origin of Tianhuo was accepted by the old tortoise. The Tianhuo in the furnace lost the support of the original power and disappeared. Everything is exposed in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    Two refining platforms were broken one by one, and the openings from the second floor down to the third floor appeared. Jiang Ming successfully entered the third floor. It is the figure sitting on the third floor.


    Looking at the purple bell legs sitting on a platform surrounded by the border, Jiang Ming seems to be drawn for a while. The feelings that haven''t been fluctuating for a long time are fluctuating again.


    Ziling has been self imprisoned, and Jiang Ming''s current strength is not enough to wake him up.


    "After this, I will be summoned back to the fairyland. You will come to fairyland in the future. I hope we can meet again. " The next day Haotian looks at the woman in Jiang Ming''s arms. This is the person Jiang Ming has been trying to save for thousands of miles, but now she is self imprisoned, and only the next day can wake her up. But the next day, if he used his strength, he would be taken back to the fairyland by the artifact. So he said goodbye to Jiang Ming.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you when I get to fairyland." Jiang Ming said with his head down.


    The next day Hao nodded and took the purple bell from Jiang Ming''s hand.


    A group of red Xianyuan emerged from the next Haotian''s hands, wrapped in purple Bell''s body. Purple bell gradually floated up, and the silver thread on the second Hao sky was calm. Jiang Ming feels that the next day there is a huge pressure on him. He runs Zhenyuan on his body to resist. He can''t be pushed back by the pressure. Look at the soil at the foot of the second Haotian. It was depressed by the pressure of the second Haotian.Wuyanzi''s Yuanying is imprisoned by Jiang Ming. He directly faces the pressure from the second Haotian, but he can''t retreat. Yuan Ying was deformed by the huge pressure of the next Haotian.


    At this time, the next day, the red light on his body became more and more intense. Jiang Ming worried that if Ziling didn''t wake up the next day, he would be brought back to the fairyland by the artifact. The more you worry about something, the more you worry about it. Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the sword light coming out of the top of Erhao''s sky. It was the artifact that broke the original attack of Tianwei array.


    The next day, deep wrinkles appeared between his closed eyes, obviously resisting the powerful calling force. On the other hand, we have to spend a lot of energy to untie the self confinement of Ziling.


    Gradually, the expression gradually appeared on Ziling''s face. Jiang Ming was staring at Ziling and the second Haotian. In the cave, there was only the sound of his shortness of breath and the sound of the second Haotian''s hair fluttering.


    "Broken!" The next Haotian suddenly roared, and Jiang Ming felt that his mind was broken. At the same time, the cave is filled with a huge pressure, and several stone pillars that have not been forbidden and blessed suddenly break off. Yuan Ying, who was close to Wu Ya Zi, disappeared between heaven and earth under the influence of the second Hao Tian.


    At the same time, another great force filled the cave again. This time, Jiang Ming couldn''t bear it any more. He was directly hit by the threat and hit the cave wall. At the same time, Jiang Ming knows that the power behind is not the original power of the second Haotian, but the power of the artifact.


    Jiang Ming regardless of the body pain, a true yuan spit out, will purple Bell''s body wrapped.


    "I''m leaving..." The next day, Haotian''s voice came to Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming saw only a red light rushing up into the sky, quickly tearing through the space and disappearing in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "We''ll see you again." Jiang Ming looked at the place where he disappeared the next day and thought to himself. The next day''s departure, led to a trace of his feelings.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt the purple bell in his arms move, and his attention was immediately diverted.


    Purple bell gradually opened his eyes, eyes are Jiang Ming that familiar face. At that moment, the grievance and fear in her heart seemed to find a vent. The tears that she didn''t know for many years rolled in his eyes again.


    He hugged Jiang Ming tightly. Jiang Ming patted her on the back, as if comforting a child. Finally, Ziling cried.


    "Ming, I''m so scared! I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I''m afraid you won''t come to me. " Ziling''s words once again stirred up ripples in Jiang Ming''s heart. Xiao Na''s face appeared in his heart again.

 Chapter 109

    Jiang Ming let purple bell tightly hold, heart all kinds of taste. Xiao Na''s betrayal and his mother''s death have made him lose a lot of things in his heart. He just wants to protect Ziling as his sister. He wants to protect everyone around him.


    Purple bell in Jiang Ming''s arms sobbing, gradually fell into a coma. Jiang Ming knows that Ziling''s ghost body must be reshaped. Now she doesn''t have a good meridian. Fortunately, because she was self imprisoned at the critical moment, ghost baby was not hurt. It''s just that after self confinement, cultivation has declined a lot.


    Jiang Ming takes the purple bell into the avenue magic house, and his mind gets in touch with Xiao ling''er directly, so that Xiao ling''er can take good care of the purple bell.


    "Come out!" Jiang Ming''s right hand was raised in front of his chest, and his left hand was lost behind him. A faint purple light appeared on him.


    "Ha ha." Like the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind in the cave. There was a wave behind Jiang Ming, and three people showed their bodies from the wave. Jiang Ming turns around and looks at the three.


    The little bloated man in the middle looks at Jiang Ming with an evil smile. It seems that Jiang Ming in front of him is his prey. He looked around for a moment. His eyes were dull for a moment. He was obviously exploring the surrounding situation with Shenzhi. Later, he wrinkled his head.


    "There''s another one?" The little bloated man seemed to be talking to himself and questioning Jiang Ming.


    "Follow me all the time. What can I do for you?" Jiang Ming asked, but he had the answer in his heart. The three men in front of us, especially the short and bloated one in the middle, were obviously masters. This war is bound to be more dangerous than good.


    "If you''re the only one," the leader in the middle pauses, "just follow us, liehuo San Shi."


    Before the man finished, Jiang Ming spewed out his own fire attribute flying sword. Because he had just absorbed a little of the energy of the original sky fire, the color of the red flying sword became deeper.


    Among the other three, the Sanjie Sanxian on the right is a Sanxian with metal constitution, and the one on the left is a Sanxian with wood constitution. Jiang Ming wants to take one of them first to win more for himself.


    It''s the lost secret of the sword. A thousand huge swords, carrying a raging fire, shot directly at the place where the three were. The little bloated four robber Sanxian who was still talking in the middle didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would start so soon. Panic in the three people around to hold up a defensive border.


    Jiang Ming frowned and intended to confuse the eyes of the three. He used the word "knot" to get the metal Sanjie Sanxian. He didn''t expect that the other side would defend in an all-round way. The seal of "knot" just picked up is scattered by Jiang Ming. 999 fire flying swords cover three people like a fire net. They all know this method, and they are shocked at the same time.


    In an instant, 999 red flying swords submerged the three people''s bodies. Although the power of true fantasy thousand swords is great, the other side is a four robber immortal. Jiang Ming no matter how the other party, the hands of a fierce explosion of ice and fire. The smoke and dust dispersed, and within the scope of the attack, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and the flames were burning around the three people. The defensive border was so dim that there was only a thin layer left, as if it could be pierced with a needle.


    Jiang Ming directly lost what he had condensed earlier and won the fierce explosion.


    "Hide The man in the middle knew Jiang Ming''s means and immediately moved the space. All three disappeared in the fire pit. In a hurry, the three moved a short distance.


    Jiang Ming pulls up a evil smile from the corner of his mouth. He knows that the other party looks down on him and gets a strong explosion. Even the tiangan of the five robberies was very embarrassed when he was forced to pick up his own and got the fierce explosion, not to mention the Sanxian of the four robberies.


    Jiang Ming blinked into the air, watching the violent explosion from a distance. The ground is passive for a moment. In the thick ice, there seems to be a sky fire beating. There was no sound at all in the beginning of the explosion. On the contrary, there was a dead silence all around. That''s because the intensity of the sound wave exceeds Jiang Ming''s hearing range, and any sound is crushed by the powerful sound wave.


    Because we have to take the other two people, the speed of the four robbers'' space moving is much slower than Jiang Ming''s instant moving. Now the place where the three people appear is at the foot of Jiang Ming. Such a distance can''t avoid the explosion range.


    As usual, the ice began to crack, and the sky fire began to blow out from under the ice. The four robbers knew that it was not good, and immediately started to move, regardless of the other two people''s lives. When the two men saw the leader disappear suddenly, they didn''t react. A huge explosive force was overwhelming.


    Extreme cold, extreme hot, two contradictory feelings appear in the two minds at the same time. Two people in the explosion reluctantly launched a moment of movement, embarrassed to appear in Jiangming not far away. Jiang Ming shot directly at the wind and penetrated their bodies. They can''t fight any more.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ming feels a fierce murderous spirit behind him, and immediately condenses a vigorous shield on his back. But how can the gang shield formed in a hurry resist others'' premeditated attack. Gang shield instant broken, Jiang Ming feel a pain in the back, a mouthful of blood uncontrolled to spray out. The body flew forward.


    Jiang Ming floats awkwardly in the air, with a horrible blood hole the size of a bowl on his back. Purple real yuan quickly repair the wound, but the invasion of Xianyuan in the body began to destroy everywhere. The powerful earth attribute Xianyuan smashed many fragile meridians of Jiangming. Fortunately, most of Jiang Ming''s meridians are strong and abnormal. Although he was injured, he is not serious.The four robber Sanxian who succeeded in one strike laughs triumphantly. He thinks that the spell just released by Jiang Ming must consume a lot of money. In addition, with just one strike, the opponent must be unable to fight again.


    He had a strange yellow weapon in his hand. Between waving, a yellow wind weaves a net and attacks Jiang Ming. Regardless of the real yuan rolling in his body, Jiang Ming launched an instant movement. The body appears at the top of that four robbers scattered immortal, raises a hand, another spell sends out. A whirlwind with ice and snow wrapped around the man.


    The four robbers didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could still cast such a spell. Whirlwind wrapped his short body. He felt that his baby yuan was frozen, and immediately ran Xianyuan in his body. Instantly the body was frozen, and the whirlwind tore his frozen body. The sound of clucking broken ice, his arms pulled off in the whirlwind.


    When the ice broke, the four immortals held back the pain and jumped ten feet away. He stares at Jiang Ming with hatred, and Jiang Ming feels very hard. Without the absorption of purple light group, the Xianyuan who invaded the body collided everywhere, making Jiang Ming''s mind ripple every time.


    The four plundered immortal quickly repaired his body injury, and his arms gradually grew out. His restoration is different from Jiang Ming''s. Because of the constitution, Jiang Ming''s restoration is the real yuan''s restoration. But the general Sanxian, the body after the hand. Small wounds need to be repaired by Xianyuan slowly. Injuries like this kind of broken arm must be repaired by consuming accomplishments. After the birth of two arms, the cultivation of the four immortals declined for nearly a hundred years. Jiang Ming also through this period of time, barely recovered the body of Xianyuan.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that two kinds of attacks were coming from behind, but it was the two Sanjie Sanxian who were seriously injured. After breathing. Come forward again.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming roared and a golden crossbow appeared in his hand. Raise a hand, two Golden Phoenix shoot out, shot down two people''s attack. The objects they shot were two spherical Level 3 magic weapons, which were broken by Jiang Ming''s golden crossbow. Their magic weapons were broken, and a cloud of blood was ejected at the same time.


    Jiang Ming shoots two phoenix again, the Golden Phoenix penetrates their bodies directly. The strength difference is too much, two people''s body of Sanxian is broken by Jiang Ming, a gold and a green two yuan baby fly out from the broken body. Jiang Ming moves in an instant, grabs them in his hand and wants to wipe them out.


    "Show mercy!" There was a sound in the sky. The air opposite Jiang Ming fluctuated. A familiar figure appeared after the fluctuation.

 Chapter 110

    When Jiang Ming heard the voice, he ignored each other''s words. The two yuan babies turned into smoke in his hands. To those who are against him, he will not hold back at all.


    "You..." Jiang Ming killed them, and then he looked at them with a defiant face. At a glance, the evil smile on the original face disappeared instantly.


    It was Tian Gan who had a meeting with Jiang Ming. Now tiangan has a slightly angry look on his face. Jiang Ming doesn''t give face to them at all.


    In this stupor, the short four robbers once again stood up and attacked. Tian Gan''s face sank. This man Kui didn''t go on the road with him before. Relying on the care of the elder martial brother of the leader, he didn''t pay any attention to the five robbers who had no power.


    Jiang Ming felt a fierce attack coming from behind, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He knew that the attack could not be avoided. Jiang Ming rolled forward, tiangan saw Jiang Ming rolled over to him, his body shook up a few flashes, disappeared in situ. Jiang Ming''s body directly fell to the ground, and there was a deep gully on the ground.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming got up slowly. Seeing that Jiang Ming got up again, the little four robber immortal was about to attack him and beat the water dog.


    "Renkui!" Tiangan immediately roared, and Kui reluctantly looked at tiangan. Jiang Ming killed two of his men, which made his heart ache and he wanted to kill Jiang Ming. But tiangan, after all, is a scattered immortal with five robberies. Its strength lies there.


    Jiang Ming gets up from the gully and stares at the man who is called renkui by tiangan. Raise your hand and wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth. Just now, the appearance of tiangan distracted him, and was exploited by others. The battle of the master is all in one thought, let alone distracted.


    "Does tiangan elder also want to intervene in this matter?" Jiang Ming knows that tiangan is obviously a member of the other party. If tiangan is involved in this battle, he will have to run away.


    "Your strength has increased a lot!" Tiangan once again showed his usual innocent and rogue appearance and looked at Jiang Ming with a smile. The reason why he appears here is entirely the meaning of the elder martial brother in charge. He is also a forced rogue.


    Jiang Ming''s body radiated a light purple light, and his body rose to the sky opposite to the sky. Renkui looks at Jiang Ming with a tiger''s eye. It seems that he has been a tiger all the time. He is ready to pounce on Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to take me, please come here." Jiang Ming is no longer the former Jiang Ming. He becomes aloof and aloof. Tiangan has long felt the difference between Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming. Looking at Jiang Ming alone now, something must have happened. He didn''t ask, but still looked at Jiang Ming with a smile. He didn''t have the posture of the school of masters when he just appeared.


    "I was forced to be helpless, too!" Tiangan said with a smile, "you''d better go and lie down. I''ll protect your life." Tiangan said with a smile, that expression how to see, how to feel very rigid, rogue. He didn''t know that if Jiang Ming really got to the fire gate, he would surely die. He was cheated by his elder martial brother.


    "You want me to give up and dream!" Jiang Ming snorts coldly. He knows that he will be invincible in the face of tiangan. With the right hand raised, two Golden Phoenix roared to attack tiangan and renkui. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just after the attack of quina, he was injured a lot. This will suddenly call Zhenyuan, and Xianyuan in his body will collide again.


    Tiangan saw that Jiang Ming turned over so quickly, and at the same time, he had a hard time himself. Nevertheless, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the sect leader. Look at Jiang Ming again. After feint attack, he immediately starts to move, and his body disappears in the same place.


    Tiangan saw Jiangming disappear, regardless of the attack to the Golden Phoenix, the body directly disappeared in place. But renkui can''t be so relaxed. He was injured just now. The Golden Phoenix suddenly shot by Jiang Ming made him confused for a moment.


    Just as Jiang Ming appeared on a hill, he saw a wave of air in the opposite direction, and the sloppy figure of tiangan appeared in several flashes. Jiang Ming started the instant movement again, but he was still caught up by tiangan.


    "You can''t go away." Tiangan jokingly said that Jiang Ming had no choice but to go. Standing in the face of the sky.


    "Do you really want me to do it? It''s not good to hurt peace! " Tiangan said with a smile. Jiang Ming is unwilling to attack again. His body disappears and appears above the heavenly stem. In the hand suddenly gave birth to a fiery red short gun, a gun rain to the sky shot in the past.


    I saw tiangan not avoid not hide, the hands of a group of yellow Xianyuan. A yellow silk thread to Jiangming gun rain cover, that piece of gun rain instantly disappeared, Jiangming heart surprised that day dry means. The strength of the five robbers is really amazing.


    "Not enough. The last two attacks were OK." Tiangan laughs and says that Jiang Ming immediately starts the real magic thousand sword formula. This time, he made an amazing move, one red and one black, two flying swords were listed side by side. Metal flying swords and water flying swords instantly turned into 1998 in the air.


    On the contrary, the flying swords of the two forces are perfectly combined. Tiangan also wants to see how powerful Jiang Ming''s attack is and doesn''t stop it. What Jiang Ming gambles on is the stubborn nature of nature. He is sure to be interested in the power of this attack.


    But when nearly 2000 flying swords roared into the sky, he realized that it was wrong. He can still remember the great power of the ice fire explosion. This attack must be more powerful than that ice fire explosion. Thinking of zhe Liu, he immediately made a response, but this time Jiang Ming was fighting for everything. There was only a small part of the real yuan in his whole body, and the rest was transformed into fire real yuan and water real yuan. In that attack, there were even several small ice and fire explosions.The attack comes before tiangan reacts. Tiangan can only launch defense with all its strength. Face defense magic weapon did not sacrifice, only around the body to prop up a layer of defense border. In the attack and the body, hit a rune.


    Real earth shaking. Jiang Ming''s body was thrown away by the violent force, and he was unconscious in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man Kui, standing on the top of the mountain a hundred miles away from the explosion, looked at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the sky and was very surprised. He is so far away, still can clearly feel the huge double attribute power fluctuation of water and fire. I''m glad I didn''t rush there.


    Tiangan throws out two defenses when attacking his body. The first defense is torn by Jiang Ming''s real magic thousand swords, and the second Rune defense fades away in the real magic thousand swords. However, several ice and fire blasts follow him, making his body freeze instantly. Tianhuo rushes into his body and directly attacks Yuanying. At that moment, he felt the real threat. The meridians of the whole body are almost destroyed by the sky fire of Jiang Ming in an instant, and the body is frozen by the hard black ice.


    He knew that if he didn''t break through the ice outside his body quickly, there would be only broken body waiting for him. The practice of more than 50000 years has been reduced to ashes. Before the second explosion, he forced out his flying sword and heart armor. The hard black ice was shattered by him, but the second explosion of ice fire explosion was immediately around his body.


    The already scarred body was thrown high in the explosion. He could feel many parts of his body torn apart in the explosion. Yuan Ying wants to get out of his body. He keeps a trace of clarity on the platform. Now he regretted that he knew that the other party was five elements and five babies, and that he was so big. Now the injury is beyond his range.


    He was not interested in checking Jiang Ming''s state at all. He tried his best to build up his half body and run away. Jiang Ming barely survived.

 Chapter 111

    Looking at the sky and earth after Jiang Ming''s thunder strike, the clouds thousands of meters above were scattered by Jiang Ming''s attack, revealing a piece of blue sky. On the ground, there is a big pit with a depth of 100 meters. There is a sky fire in the pit. The sky fire dissolves the soil, sand and stone into magma, and the red magma slowly fills the whole pit.


    In the big pit, Jiang Ming, who has been in a coma, has no idea that the magma has almost submerged him. In the space, there are waves in three places. After three flashes, three people appear at the edge of the magma lake.


    "Sky fire!" Three people look at each other, although in this Tianfeng star field, many fire attribute Sanxian have Tianhuo, but such pure Tianhuo is really rare.


    "Look there." One of them pointed to one of the big pits. They all turned their attention to what the person was referring to. In the thick magma, a naked figure is slowly disappearing.


    "Save him." One of them pulled up his body, and during the exercise, the fire attribute of his body was revealed.


    All three of them are the scattered immortals on this planet, but their cultivation is less than three disasters. Just now three people in the meditation, suddenly felt here issued a huge energy fluctuation, so rushed over. Seeing such pure sky fire, it doesn''t look like Tianyang Sanren and Liandan Zhenren, because there is no breath of them. On the contrary, they also felt the breath of Zhenyuan, and they didn''t believe that there would be Tianhuo.


    "He is really a practitioner." The man who saved Jiang Ming looked at him in surprise. Just when they were surprised, there was another wave behind them.


    The two figures appeared, and a thick strange smell began to fill the air. It''s no one else. It''s the black and white Yin who had a war with Jiang Ming.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Jiang Ming. The corners of his mouth pulled up a faint evil smile and looked at each other. The other three felt someone appeared behind them. When they turned around, they saw the evil smile from the corners of their mouths. But their accomplishments were a little higher than those of the three.


    "Give him to us." Said the woman in white, with an unquestionable tone.


    "This..." The Sanxian who rescued Jiang Ming was a little melancholy. He wanted to get what he had been longing for from Jiang Ming mountain - Tianhuo. And Jiang Ming, as a practitioner, had Tianhuo, which really made him doubt. So he''s a little blue.


    "What? Do you want me to get it myself? " Black robed man pile up hateful smile, threatening to say.


    "Dare not..." I saw that the fire attribute immortal respectfully handed over Jiang Ming to the man in black robe.


    After the black robed man took over Jiang Ming, he vomited out five soft black immortal yuan between his five fingers and sealed Jiang Ming''s lower Dantian directly.


    "Ha ha..." They look up to the sky and smile, as long as they catch Jiang Ming, the successor of heaven. There will be a chance to enter the holy star for cultivation. At that time, it is not an extravagant hope to cross the six disasters and break through the space to enter the fairyland.


    Three people are disappointed to see black and white Yin two people disappear in situ, also took away their hope at the same time. He could only shake his head helplessly, but also disappeared in the same place and went back to the place of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." Tianfeng star field, in the ghost Valley on the ghost planet. The dark fog always surrounds the whole Canyon, and there is always a ghost wandering in the fog. A close look at the bottom of the canyon, a strange magic castle standing in the fog, vaguely visible that it is a fierce ghost. The sound of laughter came from this magic castle.


    There is not the atmosphere of the land of scattered immortals. On the contrary, it is full of dark air, but not evil air. This is the base of guizhuzong, one of the famous forces in Tianfeng star region.


    Black and white Yin are standing in the hall, and Jiang Ming''s body is in front of them. Jiang Ming is still in a coma. The laughing man was covered with a black cloak and showed a pale face.


    I saw him with a cloak, his body disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared in the place where Jiang Ming was lying. Bending over, the pale face was close to Jiang Ming''s chest, and his eyes aimed at Jiang Ming''s face. This man is the Lord of GUI Hu, the ghost king. The cultivation of the ghost king has reached the top of the five calamities, and it will be six calamities in a hundred years.


    "Good boy, I''m just a practitioner, and I have such power!" He said to himself, "the five elements and five babies are really not simple!"


    Black and white Yin two people look at each other, this time made such a great contribution, certainly can enter the holy star cultivation. Just when they were proud of everything, they felt a huge force to lock them in at the same time.


    The ghost king suddenly burst out, his hands stretched out from the black cape at a strange angle, and his hands, like bones, emitted Black Mist. Two hands tightly pinched two people''s neck, black true Yuan along two people''s neck meridians straight into Dantian.


    Two people look at the ghost King full of panic, mobilize the fairy yuan in the yuan baby to resist. But in the face of the ghost King''s powerful Xianyuan, all their resistance is redundant.


    Almost at the same time, two yuan babies emerged from the top door, and they fled in the same direction.


    Just as they were congratulating themselves, an evil smile appeared on the ghost King''s face. A huge black net suddenly appeared on their escape route. Giant net to two yuan baby cover over, two yuan baby instantly into smoke, disappear in giant net."Don''t blame me," said the ghost king, turning the huge black net into a rope and flying into his cloak. "It''s only your bad luck. My six robberies are coming. I don''t want to make any mistakes. No one can take the credit with me, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the middle of the avenue, Ziling felt like going home. Xiao ling''er comes to Ziling for the first time.


    "Are you sister Ziling?" Xiao ling''er opens his eyes wide and stares at Purple bell. Because now purple bell just out of the sky fire, the body is not in good condition, originally flawless face, even visible flesh and blood. Xiao ling''er has been imagining how beautiful Jiang Ming''s sister will be. Seeing such a scene, she is obviously a little disappointed.


    "Who are you?" Purple bell did not enter the magic house, do not know the existence of small spirit.


    "Ha ha," although a little disappointed with purple Bell''s face, Xiao ling''er would not lose his temper. He said with a smile, "I am the master''s magic spirit." After hearing this, Ziling was obviously very surprised that Jiang Ming had a magic weapon with spirit, which was an artifact. Thinking of this, Ziling opened her mouth again.


    Under the leadership of xiaoling''er, Ziling finds the magic leaf. When she saw moye, she was surprised.


    "You..." Pointing at the magic leaf, I didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "That''s right. I''ve done it." Magic leaf shallow smile, will he in the evil king cave experience to purple bell told once.


    "Seven robbers! The devil turned to the true cultivator For such a thing, even she, a double attribute practitioner who has seen a lot of the world, didn''t expect it, because it is beyond the scope of the practitioner. Jiang Ming in her heart once again covered with a layer of yarn.

 Chapter 112

    When Jiang Ming wakes up, he looks at his body for the first time. When he found that his Dantian was sealed by a huge force, his heart sank.


    However, it is not enough to seal Jiang Ming''s elixir field because of their accomplishments. After they were killed by the ghost king, the seal naturally disappeared. Now it''s the power of the ghost king that seals Jiang Ming''s Dantian. Fortunately, the upper Dantian has not been sealed, and there are still Yuanshen who can use it. The reason why Jiang Ming can beat tiangan is that tiangan cares about one side of the situation and doesn''t act decisively, which gives Jiang Ming a chance to strike the thunderbolt.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming looked around for a week, and now he was in a completely bright space around him. Shenzhi can''t feel anything when it''s released. There''s nothing around. There''s no heaven and no earth. Jiang Ming just floats in this space, but he can clearly feel himself standing on the ground.


    Just as Jiang Ming guessed, there was a wave around him. A burst of intense white light burst up, stabbing Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming immediately raised his hand to cover his eyes when they adapted to the surrounding light. Put down his arm, eye is a body covered in a black cape, only a pale face. The man looked at Jiang Ming with a bad smile.


    "Wake up." Without waiting for Jiang Ming to respond, he would fight for his cloak and turn around. At this time, Jiang Ming had a general observation of the surrounding environment. Here, it''s kind of like a prison on earth


    Jiang Ming immediately knew that the other party was enemy or friend, and his heavy heart became heavier.


    "If you were not for the saint," the man in black cloak turned to look at Jiang Ming, "my ghost king would really like to refine you! Ha ha... " After hearing this, Jiang Ming thought of Ziyun fairy, with a faint strange smile on his face.


    "The greedy will die!" Five words like from hell in general, said the ghost king heart seems to have a little fluctuation.


    The ghost King unfolds his cloak again. His dry right hand suddenly stretches out from the cloak and grabs Jiang Ming. Walking to the door, Jiang Mingdan''s field is sealed, and he can''t resist at all.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Ming angrily asked, after coming out of that strange planet, it has passed three planets. The ghost king didn''t stop. But the other side didn''t answer him. Jiang Ming was afraid of the unknown.


    After nearly ten planets of transmission, the ghost King finally stopped on a planet. Jiang Ming was shocked when he looked at the familiar star in the sky. The holy star floats in the dark void of the universe, like a sapphire. The planet under their feet is another satellite of the holy star.


    Now where they are is an altar. The ghost King took out a token from his cloak, which was engraved with the word "Shi". He broke his middle finger and moved a little above the token. A black light flashed, and the token left his hand and flew to a hollow in the center of the altar, just embedded in it. The black light burst, and the edge of the altar gave birth to a golden light, which gradually replaced the black light. On the altar, a figure gradually emerged.


    "Holy one The ghost king immediately knelt down and pressed Jiang Ming to the ground.


    For a long time, the figure in the golden light did not say a word. Jiang Ming was also held down by the ghost king. He could only see the ghost King''s face and the golden light on the edge of the altar. It can be seen from the ghost King''s face that he was very scared and excited at the same time. Fear of the silence of the saints, excitement will immediately be rewarded by the saints. The golden light on the edge of the altar trembled, for the saint was equally excited.


    "That''s him!" The saint in the ghost King''s mouth seems to be talking to himself and questioning the ghost king. The ghost king didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Ghost king, you have made a great contribution. According to the Lord''s will, you can enter the holy star to practice


    "Thank you God, thank you saints!" From the trembling voice of the ghost king, he was very excited, very excited.


    The golden light flashed from the altar, enveloping Jiang Ming and the ghost King''s body, and then Jiang Ming felt a teleportation.


    As soon as the scenery changes, Jiang Ming can feel that there is something missing in his place. Now the place where he stands is a platform. Around the platform stand twelve gold pillars, each of which is carved with dragons and phoenixes. The front pillar is obviously a circle thicker than the other twelve pillars. On it is carved a man in the belly of a golden dragon, holding a golden sword and wearing golden armor.


    There is another person standing beside Jiang Ming, the ghost king. At the moment, he is also observing the surrounding environment, "this is the holy star!" Just listen to him mutter, that is because he has been full of yearning for here. He managed to survive five robberies with a medium-grade immortal weapon, but he was not sure about the six robberies after a hundred years. Entering the holy star was his only chance.


    Just when the ghost king didn''t know how to go, the air in front of him fluctuated. After several flashes, a man appeared in front of them.


    "Old devil!" This person comes to the ghost king to exclaim a way. The ghost king looked at it carefully, and his face was also surprised. The man took another look at Jiang Ming. His eyes were also surprised, but they also had the expected meaning.


    "You are..." The ghost King hesitated a little, "are you a strange Buddha?" His mouth was full of surprise. "How did you become like this?""Ah..." The man shook his head, "this time I received the above order, let me come to pick up a new man. I didn''t expect it was you." My mouth is full of helplessness. Jiang Ming heard something else in his breath. Is it


    "How did you get to the holy star? I remember that you have disappeared in the five robberies... "


    See that strange Buddha immediately make the sign of forbidding sound, that ghost king doesn''t know so nod.


    Jiang Ming is caught by the ghost king again and follows the strange Buddha. Out of the teleportation hall, Jiang Ming found that it was in a depression, surrounded by mountains. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find the teleportation hall at all. Jiang Ming secretly recorded the location of the transmission hall.


    After several transmission lines, the three came to a city. There are many free immortals here, and each of them is more than five free immortals. The ghost king looked at the scattered immortals walking around in surprise. He saw a trace of worry on their faces. And then he connected with the strange act of strange Buddha just now, and he had a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. The three people also attracted the attention of the people around them. The ghost king held Jiang Ming in his hand. It was impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    "This is the central city of the holy star, Tianfeng holy city. There are tens of thousands of scattered immortals here, and the temple is also located in the holy city. "


    "Tens of thousands!" The ghost king was surprised. Jiang Ming was also very surprised. He robbed the immortals five times. Even if he got to the fairyland, this force could cause trouble.


    The strange Buddha turned around, looked at the ghost king, pointed to Jiang Ming and said, "put him down. There are so many people here that they won''t be noticed. " The ghost King took a look at Jiang Ming in his hand, thought for a while, and put Jiang Ming down.


    Just now, Jiang Ming checked it with Shenzhi. The seal of Dantian is like a glass ball, blocking his Zhenyuan in Yuanying. What he has to do is to break through the glass ball and mobilize Zhenyuan. So he can get away. He tried to use Shenzhi to attack the seal without any reaction. On the contrary, he led to the immortal yuan of Kui, who had been left in his meridians. It took him a long time.


    "Three days later, the great sage will call you and him." The strange Buddha pointed to Jiang Ming. In his eyes, Jiang Ming was doomed to die. He is one of the few five robber immortals who have a good position in the holy city. He knows a little about the pursuit of Jiang Ming. "I''ll meet you with the two immortals who came in last time."


    "Two robberies of immortals?" The ghost king asks, he doesn''t understand, a two robber Sanxian has a chance to enter the holy star. Jiang Ming seems to have something in mind. The strange Buddha nodded.

 Chapter 113

    The ghost king and Jiang Ming follow the ghost Buddha into a place similar to a hotel.


    "This is the place where the immortals in the holy city of Tianfeng exchange things they usually refine." Strange Buddha became a guide.


    Three people into the shop, attracted the attention of everyone. For the ghost king and Jiang Ming, their faces are not only curious, but also compassionate. Jiang Ming is very strange about the expression of people here. Everyone looks like this when they see the ghost king and him.


    A Sanxian came out of the crowd and came to the place where the three were.


    "New people?" The man looked at the ghost king and Jiang Ming and asked. The tone seemed a little impolite, but strange Buddha didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he retreated to one side.


    "Six robberies of immortals!" Jiang Ming thought in his heart that although his Dantian was sealed, Shenzhi could still use it. After a rough exploration, I felt a wave stronger than the wave of power on the strange Buddha.


    "Come back to me, master. This is the ghost king, the five immortals who have made great contributions and won awards The strange Buddha replied in a low voice. As soon as the words came out, the man stared at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why.


    "According to you, this is..." The strange Buddha in the mouth of Z dry with quite surprised expression looking at Jiang Ming, obviously he has guessed the identity of Jiang Ming.


    "Exactly!" Strange Buddha immediately replied, for fear that zigan said too much. Jiang Ming rough view of this dry, feel this person is not treacherous villain. He was thinking about how to make use of him to facilitate his escape.


    Zigan looks at Jiang Ming, who sees a trace of other flavor in his eyes.


    "Boy, ah..." Nazigan seemed to have something to say to Jiang Ming, but he swallowed it. He shook his head and looked at the ghost king.


    "Ghost king, right? I heard that you have some influence outside, but you are in the wrong place. " After that, he went back to the place where he used to sit. Continue to talk with other Sanxian.


    The ghost king was confused by the obscure words, plus the expression of other people, he seemed to guess something. Isn''t the holy star as beautiful as he imagined?


    Three people sit around a table. The table is made of small mustard space magic. There are many delicious spirit fruits in it. If you put enough spirit stone or immortal stone, mustard space will be opened and the fruits can be used by yourself.


    There is a sign on the desk, which says. Fire spirit two words, people see three people sitting place, that eyes full of envy.


    "Huolingguo, a special product of Shengxing. This fruit was born between the shengxingnong rocks. It became a strange fruit without roots, leaves and flowers by sucking the fire spirit in the thick rocks. If you eat it for the first time, it will help you improve your accomplishments. If you eat it later, it won''t have any effect, but it can also help to stabilize Yuanying in Dantian. " Nazigan looked at the position of the three people and said the meaning of the word Huoling. Jiang Ming immediately became interested in this fruit.


    Strange Buddha nodded slightly to zigan. Zigan ignored him and only looked at Jiang Ming. He continued to eat the fruit from the table in front of him.


    The strange Buddha took out a dark red stone from his sleeve and said, "this red stone can be exchanged for three fire spirit fruits. You and I can take one for each. It''s the great saint''s hospitality to both of you. " Hand fight, the red stone shot into the table, a red light from the entry point slowly spread. Three red rays of light shot out, only three hands a move, the hands were out of a red light, finger size fruit. The whole body of this fruit is red and seems to be transparent, which contains a strong fire attribute power.


    "This fruit belongs to fire, and the effect of fire constitution is better. Non fire constitution only needs a lot of effort. " Strange Buddhism.


    Jiang mingtou raised his head and directly threw huolingguo into his abdomen. A fiery force came from his abdomen and rushed into his meridians instantly.


    "Stop!" A strange cry, but it''s too late. Seeing that Jiang Ming had taken Huoling fruit, he shook his head painfully.


    "Waste It''s the one who pays close attention to the three people. With his cultivation, he can say such words. It seems that Jiang Ming is really a waste of good things. "Huolingguo should be wrapped in Xianli, and slowly release its medicinal power in the abdomen. If you swallow it like this, most of the spiritual sources will rush out of the body. It''s really a waste." Then he shook his head painfully.


    The importance of Xianshi to Sanxian is beyond Jiang Ming''s comprehension. Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to the three Huoling fruits exchanged by a medium-sized red stone. Fire spirit fruit. Even if the Sanxian who has taken this fruit takes it again, his cultivation and mind will be more stable. If he can take one before the robbery, he will have one more life saving talisman.


    There was a crimson immortal stone in Jiang Ming''s hand. As soon as the immortal stone came out, all the scattered immortals around glared at him.


    "The best fire source stone!" The scattered immortals around called out at the same time, including the ghost king and the strange Buddha sitting with Jiang Ming, and zigan sitting on one side.


    Fire source stone is formed by the surrounding magma gradually agglutination after the original sky fire becomes a spirit. They are the scattered immortals of fire constitution and the immortal stone that the real immortals all expect.


    Before everyone could react, Jiang Ming threw the top grade fire stone into the table.The crowd was stunned, and nazgan stood up from his seat. There was a strong red light from the table, but nothing came out.


    "The owner is out." There was a commotion in the crowd, and a figure appeared above the crowd, floating under the high ceiling.


    "Which friend made fun of me?" He held up a thing in his hand, which was the best fire source stone Jiang Ming had thrown into the table. Jiang Ming stood up and said, "I''m new to your place. I don''t know the rules. Have you offended me?" Jiang Ming can clearly feel the authority of this person, and he doesn''t want to let more of Nazi do.


    "New people!" The man took a look at Jiang Ming and noticed the ghost King beside him. The ghost king is still immersed in the top grade fire source stone of Jiangming. Jiang Ming nodded and the strange Buddha stood up.


    "Little brother, I really don''t know that things are expensive and rare! Even if I take out all the fruit of our shop, I can''t get it. Naturally, I thought it was an old friend who was making fun of me. " The man was more clever than Tzu. When he saw the strange Buddha, he guessed the whole thing thoroughly. "According to the rules of our shop, as long as the guest takes out the treasure and throws it into the table, he must provide the guest with a sufficient amount of spirit fruit in exchange for equal value, but..."


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the Firestone was so valuable, but he had a plan to escape.


    "In this case, please take out all the fruit and exchange it for the Firestone." Jiang Ming said. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused complaints around. If the lingguo is taken by Jiang Ming, then they will have no lingguo to eat.


    The shopkeeper hesitated and didn''t notice Jiang Ming''s evil smile.

 Chapter 114

    As long as the shopkeeper abides by his rules and takes out all the spirit fruits to exchange with Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming will succeed in provoking the interest relationship between the ghost king, the strange Buddha and the shopkeeper and other immortals.


    "In any case, I will abide by my own rules." The shopkeeper thought for a long time before he said, "I will take out all the fruit in exchange for your Firestone."


    Jiang Ming had expected that the shopkeeper would do this for a long time. When the shopkeeper came out, Jiang Ming felt a wave of fire. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel excited when he sees the fire source stone. Besides, he took advantage of this exchange.


    "It''s broken!" The ghost Buddha sent a message to the ghost king, "we''ve given this boy Yin."


    "Why?" The ghost king doesn''t know why.


    "Look around!" Sure enough, the Sanxian around them had a hatred on their face. For Jiang Ming to change the fruit in the shop, they are very upset. The spearhead is directed at the two people with Jiang Ming.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Jiang Ming knew that he had succeeded in his scheme. The Sanxian here are all talented people, and each of them has a big temper.


    The table where Jiang Ming, the king of ghosts and the Buddha of ghosts are located rises a big plate on which the ten red fruits are placed. It''s huolingguo. Jiang Ming slowly raised his right hand and took out three fruits from the fruit plate. In the eyes of the people who didn''t know why, the three fruits turned into three red lights and shot at zigan, who didn''t cut in.


    This dry complexion dignified ground intercepts three red lights, looked at the fire spirit fruit in the hand. The fire spirit fruit is very important to him. In the six robberies, Yuan Ying, who was injured, needed such spirit fruit to nourish him.


    "You want me to help you escape?" This dry sound to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming because there is no real yuan use, can only slightly nod. But he said, "master zigan is very good at cultivating. I admire him very much. These three fire spirit fruits are regarded as a little filial piety." Zigan is the one who knows the inside story. Of course, he knows the end of fighting against Shengxing. However, he still hesitated. The five elements and five babies are the inheritors of the heavenly way in the theory of saving, and they should be robbed. If it''s really so easy to be dealt with by a heavenly holy star, he can''t figure it out.


    "You have to give me a place to live, here..." Zigan continued to send a message to Jiang Ming, "I don''t want to stay here. If I save you, I certainly can''t stay here." By observing the faces of the people, Jiang Ming knew that the holy star was not as beautiful as the legend outside. So he insisted that as long as he was a man of insight, he would want to take refuge in his rare five elements and five babies.


    Jiang Ming secretly mobilized the real yuan that he had just swallowed up, and attacked the enchantment that sealed him. This action really attracted the attention of the ghost king.


    "Boy, don''t try to run!" The ghost King threatened. Jiang Ming saw that as long as he tried to use Zhenyuan to attack the seal, the ghost king would know, so he gave up the idea.


    "Well, if you catch me, you will regret it. Especially for the holy star of Tianfeng star field, you will regret it even more. "


    "What do you mean, boy?" When the ghost king got in touch with what happened just now, he knew that the holy star was not as beautiful as the legend outside. Jiang Ming said that, which made him feel that Jiang Ming must have seen something. He worried about his own future.


    "Isn''t strange Buddha your friend? Just ask him. " Jiang Ming''s mouth was crooked. He took out a Huoling fruit and threw it into his mouth. The true yuan in the internal meridians is stronger.


    The ghost King stares at the strange Buddha, who dodges, "you will know later, ah..." The strange Buddha took a look at the hostile eyes around him and put his body together to Jiang Ming.


    "If you can save us, I can be the Lord of the ghost king and let you go!" Strange Buddha looks at Jiang Ming seriously.


    "You don''t tell me why?" Jiang Ming takes out another Huoling fruit and throws it into the entrance. His way of using it is really unbearable to the people around him. A few scattered immortals have already clapped their hands, "however, you have to solve the matter in front of you first," and then they smile with success. The ghost king also heard the words of the strange Buddha. He was not only surprised, but also unknown. Strange Buddha raised his hand to stop his questioning.


    "If it''s settled, I''ll tell you why later. If it doesn''t work, you''d better not know anything. That''s not good for you. " Strange Buddha face color dignified ground says. The ghost king didn''t know, so he nodded.


    "The boy came from outside. He was so rampant that everyone abandoned him." The scattered immortals around are restless, and some people are shouting.


    The shopkeeper had expected a scene for a long time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would bring zigan in. Around the Sanxian Jiang Ming a three people surrounded in the middle, covetous. Most people do stare at the huolingguo on Jiang Ming''s desk.


    Jiang Ming''s face has no change, but he still discards the fruit on the table, which naturally arouses the anger of the scattered immortals around him. Attack after attack, shooting at Jiang Ming.


    In an instant, a red border was set up around Jiang Ming''s desk.


    It''s not the others who do it, it''s the master here.


    "Yang Mou, do you want to protect this boy?" Someone in the crowd yelled at the shopkeeper floating on the floor, "he''s so wasteful of your hard-earned fruit. How can you protect him?"


    "Everybody, please give Yang Mou a little thin face. I''m afraid it will hurt my foundation if I start here." Yang Mou refers to this shop. Of course, it''s just an interface.This time, I saw zigan slowly stand up, just sat with him a few people, are dissatisfied with Jiang Ming''s behavior, only he did not speak.


    "I''m kind of benefitted from this Taoist friend. I hope you can give me some noodles." In the middle of the conversation, a wave of pressure came out. There were five immortals around, and there were only four. How could they stand such pressure. In the realm of cultivation, there is a huge gap between the two, especially the Sanxian.


    Everyone dare not say anything more. The only two six robber Sanxian on the scene are all standing at each other. How can they make waves.


    I watched Jiang Ming roll up his fruit and walk slowly to the door. This dry, ghost king, strange Buddha and Yang Mou all followed up. People don''t know for a moment, so it''s nothing for the ghost king and the ghost Buddha to follow, but it really doesn''t make sense for the two six robbers to follow.


    Jiang Ming walked out of the holy city, and several other people followed him. I came to a remote depression.


    "OK, there is no eyelid for the holy city." Strange Buddha said.


    "Ghost king, can you avoid it?" Jiang Ming said lightly, "he has the final say," the king of the devil wanted to be angry, but he saw all three other people looking at himself, and then flew away.


    Watching the ghost King fly away, Jiang Ming paid special attention to that he didn''t leave anything, and then asked:


    "what''s the secret of the holy star? All three of you have lived in the holy star for a long time


    "It''s up to strange Buddha. He works in Shengxing and knows more than us." This dry light said, in fact is to avoid some problems. For him, now Jiang Ming is just an unknown factor, and his hope is not high. But some things have to be explained, which is the forbidden topic of Shengxing. So he kicked the blame to the strange Buddha.


    Strange Buddha certainly knew the idea of zigan, but he could not argue.


    "It''s said that the holy star is the heaven of the scattered immortals, which is true. It''s just Strange Buddha hesitated a little, "but here is also the living hell of Sanxian." Jiang Ming was stunned.


    "As we all know, the holy star is shrouded in a huge border. That border is the reason for living hell. Among the holy stars, there is no immortal who has been robbed for ten thousand years! " His words startled Jiang Ming, who knew that tianxie cave was not only a ten thousand year robbery without scattered immortals, but also no doom. That''s because it doesn''t belong to any world. But this holy star belongs to the realm of cultivation. How can it be without the immortal''s eternal robbery?


    "It should have been a good thing that there was no Wannian robbery, but there was another reason," said the strange Buddha. "The cultivation of the scattered immortals could not rise here, and as soon as they came out of the holy star, they would immediately attract the accumulated Wannian robbery. In the face of such a catastrophe, no one dares to step into the holy star and then leave here. That''s why, when you get to Tianfeng Xingyu, Shengxing doesn''t send out experts to catch you, but uses people from outside.


    "Is it true that there is a story about ten immortals among the legendary stars outside Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know about it. Ten robberies, is it that easy?" Strange Buddha said with a sneer, "as far as I know, among the holy stars, there is only one Sanxian with seven robberies, and the others are several Sanxian with six robberies. Then he looked at the other two."


    "The Lord of the holy city of Tianfeng, the holy star, is not something you can understand," said zigan. "The Lord of Tianfeng is the legendary ten robber immortal outside, just..."


    "What?" Jiang Ming and the strange Buddha screamed out at the same time, "it turns out that ten robbers of Sanxian really exist."


    "Don''t be surprised. His ten robberies were very difficult to survive. He managed to survive with an artifact. But also suffered a lot of injuries, although it remained immortal, but also fell into a deep sleep


    "I''m also one of the first people to come to holy star. I completely forget how long I''ve been here. Maybe they''ve become gods!"


    Central eyes looking at the golden sky, above that golden border, hindered his everything. He murmured, perhaps to himself.


    "The ghost king was seriously injured in the five robberies. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to cooperate with us. He just came into contact with the holy star. For him, he didn''t understand the dullness of the holy star. Even if he knew the secret of the holy star, he would regard it as heaven. So, you have to help me break the seal he planted in my body. " Jiang Ming said, secretly congratulating himself that he had just set up the ghost king.


    "Are we going to leave him behind?" Strange Buddha frowned and said. Jiang Ming nodded. The ghost king had killed him. He would not be kind to anyone who was his enemy.


    "I said, greedy people, will die!" Jiang Ming murmured that his body was under a natural pressure, which made the three people around him feel frightened.

 Chapter 115

    "Without him, how can you break your seal? Don''t say that we will protect you in the future. " The ghost Buddha struggled. After all, the ghost king was his friend. He didn''t want to just abandon the ghost king in the holy star and spend endless years.


    "It''s not easy to break his seal." Jiang Ming''s mouth is crooked and he looks at Zi Gan and Yang Mou.


    "Your wishful thinking may come to nothing," the strange Buddhist said with Jiang Ming''s expression. "After the five robberies of Sanxian cultivation, there is only one way to break the seal except to use your own strength. It''s not feasible for you to ask the two elders to release your seal, unless they attack you with powerful force... "


    Jiang Ming is still that expression, strange Buddha feel in front of the people give themselves a strange feeling. Looking at his expression, he seemed to think of something.


    "Do you want to use the second method?" Strange Buddha surprised to say, this stem and Yang Mou are also surprised to stare at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded with a smile.


    "With my accomplishments, I''m afraid you can''t take up my level of skill." The central Mou says, again saw a hand dry, hand dry is also a nod.


    "On the first floor?" Jiang Ming frowned. He didn''t worry that he would die under that level of skill, but felt that his accomplishments were too different from those of the two people in front of him.


    The ghost King wandered outside the col alone. He wanted to find out what Shenzhi was talking about. But he didn''t dare, just because of the two people, the two six robbers. He felt the unprecedented pressure here. Before, he was outside, calling the wind and the rain, and the power of the five robbers dominated the Tianfeng star field. Now, in the holy star, an ordinary person is a five robber Sanxian, he lost the original advantage, he felt depressed.


    With his wit, he naturally felt that the holy star must have some secrets to keep from the outside. But he is still full of expectations for the holy star, just looking at the strange Buddha and the two elders, it seems that he is going to betray the holy star. "No, I have to ask the strange Buddha!" The ghost King lowered his pale face and thought.


    He suddenly felt a huge wave of power in the depression. "What''s the matter?" The ghost King pulled himself up and came to the valley where just a few people were. He saw Jiang Ming lying on the ground. The strange Buddha and zigan stood beside him. And that central Mou just takes back right palm.


    He can''t figure out why the central Mou gives a hand to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood. He doesn''t see anger on Jiang Ming''s face. On the contrary, he has a trace of joy.


    At this time, he felt that he was touched by the prohibition of his seal on Jiang mingdantian. At that moment, he understood that Yang Mou wanted to save Jiang Ming.


    "What are you doing?" The ghost king is a little angry. Jiang Ming was caught with difficulty. If he was let go by these three people, his only chance would be lost. He didn''t allow that to happen.


    He is about to rush up to rob Jiang Ming, a person blocked in front of him. It''s the strange Buddha.


    "Strange Buddha!" The ghost king did not expect that the ghost Buddha would oppose himself with them.


    "This is my only chance," strange Buddha said, "and your only chance."


    "What do you mean?" The ghost king didn''t know, so he frowned and said to the strange Buddha.


    "Tell him!" This dry one hand holding Jiang Ming, just central eye that blow, Jiang Ming really hurt not light. Now that Jiang Ming''s seal is broken, the ghost king can stay or not. Let him know the inside story and let him choose whether to stay in the holy star or leave the holy star.


    The strange Buddha nodded. After telling Jiang Ming what he had just said, the ghost king really changed his color.


    For a long time, he raised his head leisurely, "I still want to stay in the holy star."


    Strange Buddha was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the ghost king would choose to stay. "Think clearly!" Strange Buddha continued to persuade.


    "Do I have a choice?" The ghost king is very angry, angry with the big lie of Shengxing. Between the words, the immortal yuan was used. "In the five robberies, Yuanying has been seriously injured. The six robberies must not pass. Even if I go out again, I will still die. It''s better to live here. But But now, you have deprived me of my only chance to stay here! " Jiang Ming''s seal has been broken, plus Zi Gan and Yang Mou, he can''t take Jiang Ming away.


    Strange Buddha turned and pointed to Jiang Ming, "he, he can help us!" I look a little excited.


    "He, how can he help?" The ghost king questioned, "What promise did he give you?" Strange Buddha hesitated, indeed, from beginning to end, Jiang Ming did not give them any commitment.


    When Jiang Ming heard this, he reluctantly laughed. He really has no way to save the three people now, but he dare not say it. The only thing he can try is magic house, but there is little hope. Just like tianxie Laoxuan, if he could use magic house, he would have used magic house to move those two super masters.


    If it''s true, as tianxie Laoxuan said, if you use magic house to carry them out, Jiang Ming will be robbed by several people. That''s all death.


    They all looked at Jiang Ming with suspicious eyes, and the ghost King''s words aroused their attention. Yes, Jiang Ming didn''t give them any promises. They couldn''t give him their own life.


    When several people were in a standoff, a divine weaving swept by. There was a flash of surprise on zigan''s face."No! Found out


    "Who?" Asked the strange Buddha.


    "Hollow old man." The central Mou also perceived. It''s not easy to come here. Although the cultivation is the same as LiuJie Sanxian, it''s higher than him and zigan in cultivation.


    "Gaga..." The sound of strange laughter burst from the sky.


    "You take him away, I''ll cut him off." The cultivation of Zi Gan is a little higher than that of Yang Mou.


    "Yang Mou, Zi Gan, I didn''t expect you to betray the holy star." In the sky, a wave, a height of less than one meter, white face, must drag to the waist. A white robe covers his body, leaving only two white hands on his back. The body is bent, a kind of prestige.


    "He is one of the saints of the holy star. He is the person who presides over the Tianhu formation of the holy star. They are the only people on the holy star who can cross the robbery normally, and the Tianhu formation can help them resist the robbery for thousands of years." Why didn''t you say such a thing earlier? Jiang Ming was surprised.


    "To say or not to say is the same thing!" Yang Mou said, then rolled up Jiang Ming, spread out instant movement, instantly jumped out of a hundred miles away. Almost at the same time, the sky old son, the body around the yellow light. Zigan shot his own flying sword in an instant. It was a third grade immortal sword. In the control of Xianjian, his technique has been perfect.


    "Sky, can''t you give us a way to live?" Zigan said angrily.


    "Master zigan, I know that if I were not lucky, I would not be able to stand here and talk to you, but I also have some difficulties." The sky even claimed to the elder.

 Chapter 116

    "Sky, you can have a good way out in the holy star, but have you ever thought that this is the fate of sacrificing many immortals?" I''m a little excited in zigan''s words. If the sky can call him master again, it shows that the conscience of the sky has not gone completely.


    The sky is the apprentice of the old friend xuanshuzi of zigan. Xuanshuzi turns into the dust of the universe in the five disasters, leaving a sky that can survive the disaster. After the sky robbery failed, he repaired the immortal with the help of zigan. Later came to the holy star, chance, two people made a contribution. As promised to take care of the sky on behalf of old friends, zigan gave up the chance to enter the holy star''s Tianhu array to preside over the saint. Give this opportunity to the sky. For tens of thousands of years, zigan''s cultivation has not improved, but the sky is still a disaster for thousands of years, and his cultivation surpasses his.


    Since the sky entered the Tianhu array and presided over the array, he has done several things to make zigan feel cold, so zigan will be disappointed in the sky. How can I not be excited when I rashly hear the sky call me the elder. But the excitement was only a glimmer.


    "And now you completely attribute all this to your good luck. You don''t know how to repay your kindness at all. I thought you were wrong at the beginning! " Zigan continued, feeling rather aggrieved.


    "You know I''m not the sky I used to be!" The little old man said in a strange voice, "do you think I''m willing to preside over the big battle? Look at me now, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts! All this is thanks to you! Remember, I''m not the sky, I''m hollow! " The last sentence is almost roared out.


    "Today''s war will break all the enmity between you and me!" Originally short old man, suddenly the body grows to nearly two meters. The white robe broke, revealing the muscles of acquaintance, and a yellowish brown armor emerged. The flying white beard, like an electric snake, is full of the power of terror.


    This is not a good idea. The cultivation of the sky is higher than that of him. If he wants to fight, he will suffer. But the situation is clearly embarrassing for him. "Fight!" This is a secret way in my heart. At the same time, his armor also emerged, which is a purple gold dragon armor. The whole body is covered with dragon scales. There was a strong metallic fluctuation in the air again.


    "It turns out that you''ve survived six robberies with this thing!" There was a greedy look on the hollow face. Dragon scale armor is the baby of zigan. It was a seven level immortal weapon. With it, he barely survived six disasters. "I should have known for a long time that Sanxian, who can survive the five and six robberies, has no good things in his hands!" Between the words, the attack has been launched.


    A huge yellow dragon came to zigan. Zigan waved his hands and drew a mirror shield in front of him. The Yellow Dragon collided with the mirror shield and unearthed a yellow dust fog. Zigan''s body flies back to dissolve the huge impact. A face-to-face, you can see the gap between the two.


    Zigan didn''t get hurt, but he didn''t feel well. The immortal yuan in the body tumbled for a while and could breathe normally only after he recovered. The chest heaved. Looking at the proud smile on the hollow face, Zi Gan felt ashamed.


    He pointed to the sky with a golden light. The clouds in the sky fluctuate to form a golden disk. In the center of the disc is the golden light he shines.


    "Jin Yu Lun?" There was a look of surprise and expectation on his hollow face. Jin Yulun is a famous move of zgan. He has no chance to see this move. I didn''t expect that this is the big move.


    The golden clouds spread rapidly, and zigan''s body floated up from the ground. A golden light twined around him, giving birth to a series of empty blades, shooting to eight sides. A fear rose from the hollow heart. His body is bound by invisible force, which makes him unable to move.


    "Good!" Hollow felt a huge sense of war, heart excited. At the same time, the golden clouds wrapped the two people in it. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. In an instant, they are in a golden space.


    At the same time of the formation of the boundary, hollow felt light on his body, and the force that bound him disappeared. A golden sword agglutinates and shoots at the hollow one after another. Hollow dare not despise, hand out of a yellow saber, saber against the wind and up, into a huge yellow light saber. Every time you wave it, keep the golden sword out. But there are more and more golden swords. Hollow gradually feel stretched. One accidentally, a small sword broke through the net he had woven and shot him. He took Xianyuan from his body.


    Gradually, more and more swords attacked him. The tan armor on the hollow body is getting dimmer and dimmer. But the small sword''s attack is endless, as if without a head.


    Zi Gan''s face is dignified. It''s not bad to attack people of the same level. It''s a bit reluctant to deal with people whose accomplishments are higher than his. Although it seems that he has the upper hand now, in fact his consumption is much higher.


    He looked at the light of the sword flying in the golden sword group and knew that the battle had been hard for a long time. He presided over Jin Yu wheel in one hand, picked up a formula in the other hand, and the formula was released. A trace of golden hair appeared in front of him. I saw his mouth as like as two peas of blood.


    "Spirit puppet!" If hollow can notice zigan at this time, he will recognize it.


    After six robberies, Sanxian can shape puppets with their own fur. The body of the puppet is different from that of the Immortal Emperor. The body of a puppet is meaningless and can only be done according to the meaning of the noumenon. And it can''t exist for a long time. It can only exist for half an hour when it is needed. After half an hour, it will disappear automatically and turn into its own skin.Zigan''s face turns pale. He has consumed nine levels of skill. Every time the spirit puppet is shaped, his accomplishments will be reduced by one level. As a last resort, no one is willing to shape the spirit puppet. He saw a fiery red fruit on his hand, which Jiang Ming had sent to him.


    Taking advantage of the fire spirit fruit to give birth to a fire attribute Xianyuan, zigan resisted the burning pain in the meridians. Pick up another formula in your hand. There was a wave in the Jinyu wheel, and a light flame was attached to the golden sword.


    "Eh!" Hollow is trying his best to resist the golden sword. He is shocked to find that the golden sword suddenly gives birth to a fire. Is zhuzigan a dual constitution? He felt a great fear in his heart.


    "No, we have to break through quickly!" Hollow almost made a decision in an instant, just now he still had what he kept, and instantly raised his skill to the tenth level. The sword in his hand expanded again. He held it in his left hand and drew a rune in his right hand. The rune fell into the Yellow sword and the sword began to tremble.


    Holding the handle of the dragon head in both hands, the Yellow sword seems to fly away. At this moment, Xianyuan in the hollow body was taken away by the golden sword. The Yellow armor had the sign of retracting.


    The sword flew out and turned into a yellow dragon in the air. Whistling at the center of Jinyu wheel, he rushed to zigan.


    Jin Yulun fluctuates, turns into a little bit of golden dust, and gradually disappears in the air. Hollow looked at the golden blood on his sword and clenched his fist. Immediately release God weaving, look around, but did not feel a little power fluctuations. It''s clear that zygan has escaped.


    Zigan has already escaped, but it is zigan''s terror puppet who finally presides over Jinyu wheel. He didn''t expect that zigan would not hesitate to reduce his accomplishments and escape by using the skill of spirit puppet. When he resisted the golden sword, he deliberately made such a gesture. He was afraid that zigan would run away after seeing the strength gap. Unexpectedly, zigan escaped at last.


    This time, he accidentally passed by and found several people talking. If one of them can be seized, he will surely be promoted from the 12th day of the twelve saints to the 12th day of Hu acupoint, which will be a little more sure.


    "This must be told to the great sage as soon as possible!" Hollow heart, body in situ disappear. Leave a battlefield that has just experienced a war.


    Not long after zigan left, the air fluctuated, creating a space crack. A figure staggered out of the crack. It''s zgan. Just now he knew that he had consumed too much, and he threw out another immortal weapon of his, the crack of space, in the moment when the Yellow Dragon and his body were transformed by the Yellow sword. This immortal tool can tear the shackles of space out of thin air and recreate mustard space in space. It is a magic weapon for escaping life. Although it avoided the positive contact with the last blow, the space crack that did not move quickly also suffered the blow. It''s not easy for the owner.


    He sat up reluctantly and took out an inferior immortal stone. Start healing on the spot. After a short rest, he put away the immortal stone and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 117

    Jiang Ming sat cross legged in the cave, surrounded by an array arranged by him. The anti moon array is an array that Jiang Ming learned from the holy way. In this array, people outside can''t detect that there is someone here unless the other person''s accomplishments are too high.


    In the battle, Jiang Ming is healing. The damage that the palm of Yang Mou caused to him was huge. Although he had only one level of skill, Jiang Ming gave up resisting completely. The meridians were damaged in many places, but the Dantian was opened again. Fortunately, the strength of the central eye is well controlled, and it doesn''t hurt Yuan Ying. The feeling of Zhenyuan flowing in the meridians makes Jiang Ming feel very comfortable. He cleans up the residual Xianyuan in his body and mends the incomplete meridians. Without the help of purple light, the process is slow.


    When Jiang Ming mends the meridians well and cleans up the remaining Xianyuan in the meridians, Jiang Ming glances at shangdantian. I was surprised to find that the long disappeared purple light mass appeared a little Lavender mist about the size of my finger again.


    Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, more surprised is, he found that he can control the purple fog through God weaving. This is undoubtedly another way to save your life.


    Jiang Ming controlled the purple fog, and according to the operation method of the holy way, he ran in the meridians for seven weeks. Purple fog is actually thick a lot, although not really yuan development so fast, but also quickly catch up with the original group of purple light size.


    When the violet light mass expands to its original size, it becomes slow. The change of each operation is very small. Jiang Ming knows that the purple light group must be a good thing, and the good thing must be rare.


    After Jiang Ming stopped healing, it was three months later. During this period, the holy star was almost turned upside down, but no trace was found. Zigan doesn''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "They must be found!" In the temple, the great saints were furious. For so long, there was no news. "Even if we dig three feet, we should find them."


    "Great saints, maybe they have already left the holy star."


    "It''s impossible. If you want to get out of the holy star, you have to go through the Tianhu formation. It''s impossible to get out without the joint opening of our twelve saints."


    "We have sent out two saints this time. I''m afraid we can''t do more. It takes at least ten people to maintain the Tianhu formation. "


    "Let hollow and dark road go..." The man known as the great sage thought for a long time before he said. That''s the bottom line. At this moment, the sky margin array has fluctuated. "I have to go back. The array is fluctuating again."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Ming wakes up from entering Ding, the first thing he sees is the anxious look on the face of the ghost king and the ghost Buddha. Seeing Jiang Mingzhen''s eyes, he got better.


    The ghost king is suffering now. He doesn''t want to leave the holy star with Jiang Ming. He is determined to stay in the holy star. But now, he''s tied to a boat.


    Yang Mou is in the middle of entering, because he found that Jiang Ming is always surrounded by a strong aura. Although practice has lost its meaning to him, it can still lay a solid foundation.


    Jiang Ming looks at the ghost king. He knows that the ghost king doesn''t want to stay, and he doesn''t want the ghost king to follow. I saw him pull at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ghost king, I''ll give you a chance. You can choose to leave or stay."


    "OK, I''ll leave." The ghost king didn''t think about it at all and chose to leave directly.


    "You can get out of this now. I will never keep you." Jiang mingxie laughs that the ghost King feels cheated, but he can''t think of any problem.


    "No, ghost king, you have to think about it. This is our only chance." The ghost Buddha wants to stop the ghost king, as a friend.


    "Strange Buddha, I can''t survive six robberies!" The ghost king said with frozen expression, "although the holy star is not as beautiful as the legend outside, it''s the only way out for me now. I don''t want to just disappear into the universe. "


    "Let him go!" Jiang Ming said suddenly. Strange Buddha a face of unwillingness, looking at the ghost king out of the array.


    "You shouldn''t have let him go." Yang Mou woke up and said.


    "It''s the only value he can use." Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Yang Mou. Strange Buddha is not clear, so he does not know what abacus Jiang Ming is playing.


    As soon as the ghost king came out of the array, he remembered this place. "I''ll be back." The ghost king thought in his heart. The body disappears in place.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming put away his array and said, "I''m hooked." The corner of the mouth is crooked.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost king returned to the city where the Buddha had taken him, and soon he was caught.


    "Are you the ghost king who just entered the holy star but tried to escape?" In the temple, an old man with white beard, whose figure was almost hollow and less than one meter, was staring at the ghost king with a pair of wise eyes, which made him numb.


    "Back to the master, I''m not with them." Ghost King trembles to say, the strength of the other side he is not clear, only feel the other side is very deep. Let him this five robbers scattered immortal in front of him actually have a kind of feeling like facing an insurmountable mountain. After the ghost King explained everything, he won the man''s trust.


    At the same time, there was a wave in the temple, and someone came in again. Ghost king a look, found that this person is forcing several people to escape. He had faced the huge pressure of hollowness. Now when he saw hollowness again, he would be a little afraid."Master Ming Hollow up, in front of the little old man just asked. The ghost King''s heart was shocked. He heard that Kong Kong was already a six robber immortal. He called him a senior. Is this


    "Take us to the array!" The dark way says.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming, Yang Mou and strange Buddha are hiding in another counter moon array. They watch three people appear next to the array they were hiding from. Two of them are ghost king and hollow.


    "Here it is!" The ghost King pointed to the cave in front of him. "They''re hiding in it." Jiang Ming looks at another strange face from the corner of his mouth. He feels that this person''s cultivation is higher than hollow, and his mind is not good.


    "It''s really wonderful!" Hollow sighs a way, counter month array isn''t to exist in fix true world of array, he certainly didn''t see. The other way of the nether world is to close your eyes and caress your beard, and not speak.


    "You go in!" The dark way suddenly sends a word, say to the ghost king. The ghost king was surprised. He didn''t understand the meaning of the underworld.


    "Master, there is a six robber immortal in it. I..." The ghost King hesitated.


    "Hollow, you go!" The dark way turns a head to say to hollow, hollow nods, lift foot to walk into array.


    Jiang Ming was a little worried as he watched the hollow step into the array.


    Three days later, the hollow has not come out. The nether world stares at the array and looks at the ghost king who is watching. He didn''t think that the ghost King dared to cheat him. He read countless people and could see at a glance that the ghost king was a guy who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you enter the array, you feel cheated. There is no one in it. On the contrary, he is now in an illusion. The foot is boundless black water, the head is like a mirror general sky. He doesn''t dare to move. This kind of mirage array emphasizes step by step. As long as he moves, he will fall into the array completely. He has been standing in the same place for three days and still doesn''t see anything.


    At this time, the array fluctuated and someone came in again.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Ming sees that Ming Dao enters the array, his mind is not good.


    "Do it!" Jiang Ming roared. The central eye around directly shot out, the ghost king was captured in an instant. Jiang Ming entered the array.


    "It''s really a scam!" As soon as he entered the array, he saw the hollow standing in the same place.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have come in." Hollow frowned and said, just now he also hoped that the underworld way could help outside.


    Just at this time, a man appeared opposite them. It''s Jiang Ming. He''s laughing. "Into my black mirror, you have to pay a price!"

 Chapter 118

    The hollow face showed disdain.


    "Boy, can you take both of me?" But the dark way is dignified.


    The black mirror killing array is recorded in the holy way. It is a long lost array in the world of cultivation. It is very likely that it is not the means of the practitioners. This array is based on Zhenyuan immortal stone, and the array is beginning to show black mirror lake. Trapped in this array, if you walk rashly, you will be trapped in the array. Unless you use a magic power to break the battle.


    Hollow hands shot a yellow light, direct attack to Jiang Ming.


    "No!" The dark way suddenly calls a way. Hollow know is not good, but the acceptance has come in no hurry, only to see Jiang Ming''s face revealed a trace of satisfaction. The yellow light shines on Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming turns into pieces in an instant.


    "Visions!" The dark way says in surprise, with his cultivation, unexpectedly didn''t see just Jiang Ming is an illusion. But there was no time for him to think.


    The water of the Black Lake began to fluctuate violently.


    The hollow body gradually faded away and was obviously pulled into another isolated space. Next, they will face different attacks.


    Hollow is not a fool, knowing that he is in the way, not only hurt himself, but also implicated the master of Ming way. But now he is thinking about how to break through the array.


    Hollow now in the space, the sky is blood red, eight huge red dragons intertwined in the sky. Every time the body collides, a few strands of fiery lightning will come out and directly cleave on the ground like purgatory.


    On the ground is the rolling magma, which spreads around like a crawling dragon. Standing on the top of a hill, he did not dare to move. This is an array. Every place is full of murders.


    For a moment, I saw eight red dragons in the sky, one of them rushing towards him with a roar. A huge dragon breath shot at him. Hollow immediately get out of the way, see in the top of the mountain in the dragon breath into the ground. When the Dragon failed, he turned his head and attacked him again. The huge body was not clumsy at all, but rather flexible. Hollow spent a lot of effort to escape from a little distance, was caught up in an instant.


    The huge tail rolled towards the hollow. A huge pressure on him at the same time. Hollow in the body around the erect yellow Gang shield, at the same time the war armor draped in the body. The body pulled up to avoid the huge tail. Looking at the original standing place, the huge tail sank nearly 10 meters.


    Hollow is not urgent reaction, found that the red dragon suddenly turned into a red lightning, with incredible speed shot at him. He didn''t have to react at all. He just felt the huge pain coming into his mind. The red lightning disappeared, and the hollow body, which had been flying in the air, also fell rapidly. He didn''t flash a red light.


    "Ah A long roar came from his mouth. At the moment before his body fell to the ground, he used his powerful Xianyuan to clean up the lightning on his body. However, he found that a red dragon fell from the sky again, and the red dragon directly turned into red lightning and split on him.


    He''s scared, he''s scared. That''s a fear comparable to the fifth Millennium robbery.


    Eight red dragon lightning, let hollow already decadent lying in a deep pit. Strong magma poured into the pit. He saw a familiar figure on his head.


    "Master!" He slowly raised his hand to the figure.


    This is the last move of black mirror, which can summon the knot hidden in the victim''s heart. Everyone has a heart knot, but some people ignore it, and others value it. Hollow although into the holy star, temperament changed greatly, but he knows right and wrong. He knew he was wrong, but in order to survive, he hid the knot in his heart.


    "Master, don''t leave me behind." Hollow now will is very weak, weak as an ordinary mortal.


    "You have violated the teacher''s instruction," hallucination appeared in the hollow mind, and the killing move of black mirror was successfully launched. "Accept God''s punishment..."


    Mingdao looked at the world around him. There were endless black clouds in the sky. The black clouds were neatly divided into a grid like a turtle''s back shell. Blood red light flowing in the meantime, let him in the heart of a sense of fear. At his feet was the blood red water of the lake. When he looked at the water, a trace of grievance rushed out of the lake. Hidden in the memory of that section of slaughter, once again emerged in mind.


    "No!" The underworld immediately closed his eyes. The mind quickly converges into the elixir field, and Shenzhi holds the platform. At the same time, eight fiery dragons appeared in the sky. One of them was wrapped in the sky fire and rushed to the underworld road standing on the surface of the lake. When it got close, the underworld road still didn''t move. The dignified expression on his face showed that he didn''t know what to do. The red dragon turned into a red lightning bolt and fell on the underworld.


    There was a tremor in his body, but nothing else. At the same time, there was a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ming stands in the gate of life in the array, watching hollow step into the killing array. After every red lightning, he will step closer to the killing array. But the underworld did not move. Jiang Ming frowned. It seemed that this man''s cultivation was better than that of evil Lao Xuan.


    Seven red lightning, Ming Road is still standing in place, Jiang Ming know not. Go to the birth door, hand a fight, a red shotgun appeared in his hand. It''s his Faerie. He threw his shotgun into the air, and it disappeared instantly.At the same time, the last red fire dragon roared down the space where the underworld was. The underworld has a feeling of uncertainty, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    The red fire dragon is more than ten times more powerful than the first seven. The red sky fire is like the essence. When it is near, the fire dragon still does not turn into lightning.


    "How clever!" With a frown, he felt the difference of the attack. He immediately called out his armor. Meanwhile, the fire dragon hit him. Jiang Ming was frightened. He didn''t expect that his plan would be seen through. However, the fire dragon was transformed by Jiang Ming''s immortal weapon. After the blessing of the array, it was also powerful. Although Ming Tao called out the armor in time, his body was also shot away.


    The flame gun appears in Jiang Ming''s hand again, and Jiang Ming looks at a trace of blood on the tip of the gun. Strong fluctuation of water property. Ming Tao is the constitution of water.


    Just as Jiang Ming was preparing for his next attack, he felt a trace of uncertainty and immediately responded. The body disappears in place and returns to the life gate of the array. Where he used to stand, a snow-white ice sword rose. The cold seemed to solidify the surrounding air.


    Jiang Ming was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ming Dao could follow his magic weapon to attack him. Look at the underworld road again, protect the chest with one hand, the corner of the mouth is hanging a trace of blood, obviously hurt. He is now standing far away from the killing array. Jiang Ming knows that his plan has failed. The strength of the seven robbers is really terrible.


    Jiang Ming deliberately released the ghost king, leading the enemy into the net. During this period, he arranged another array in the anti moon array, the black mirror killing array. But he underestimated the strength of the enemy, he did not expect that there was a seven robber Sanxian.


    Now Jiang Ming is ready to run away. He rolls the formula in his hand and launches the self attack of the array. So as to entangle the seven robbers for a while.


    Jiang Ming''s body appears in another counter moon array.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Mou and strange Buddha asked at the same time.


    "Let''s go, the other party has a seven robber Sanxian!" Jiang Ming frowned and said, "now the array can still entangle him for a while. That hollow is trapped in the array. Let''s see if he is saving his companions or chasing us!"


    "What about him?" Yang Mou is carrying the ghost king, the ghost king has been sealed by him. The strange Buddha looks at Jiang Ming expectantly, hoping that Jiang Ming can take the ghost king with him.


    "Throw him in the black mirror!" Jiang Ming said unquestionably, "rest assured, he is still useful to them. They will not ignore him." Looking at the slightly angry expression of the strange Buddha, Jiang Ming added.


    The dark way raised a hand to extinguish to he attack of lightning, he finally let him see a space of array. When an array attacks itself, it is the most vulnerable time. Just like the last time Jiang Ming and the second Haotian joined hands to break the Tianwei array.


    See his body disappear in situ, the next moment will appear in the door of life. He knew that Jiang Ming had escaped, but seeing hollow''s weak will, he knew that if he didn''t save hollow, hollow would lose his power.


    "Well! I''ll find you He has become interested in Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 119

    Jiang Ming runs with Yang Mou and strange Buddha, but also pays attention to the Qi on his body. He felt very hard. After all, his cultivation was too low. He had only the cultivation of four robbers. The strange Buddha is a five robber immortal, and the central eye is a six robber.


    Yang Mou is very surprised, although he didn''t run with all his strength. But the strange Buddha has already shown a hard expression, and Jiang Ming can catch up.


    Jiang Ming felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, and his body slowly showed purple light. He knew that he would be found out, but he could only keep up with the two people in front of him. At this time, he suddenly thought of the purple light group in the upper Dantian. Now that he can control the energy of the violet mass, he wants to test it.


    Jiang Ming guides the purple light group to walk in the meridians, and Zhenyuan retracts to the lower Dantian. Jiang Ming obviously felt the speed of the surge, actually a more than the central eye.


    Yang Mou in the heart a surprised, just still fell in the most behind of Jiang Ming, ran to his front. With a smile, he pulls up the strange Buddha behind him and speeds up to chase Jiang Ming.


    The three fled to a dark valley, a valley where the golden border on the top of the holy star was shrouded in darkness.


    "Here it is!" Jiang Ming stops. He doesn''t feel tired at all. That purple mass energy is really good.


    They hid in the anti moon array of Jiang Ming''s array and began to adjust their breath. As Jiang Ming is about to sit down, Yang Mou suddenly stands up:


    "someone is approaching!" The strength of LiuJie Sanxian is really strong. Jiang Ming hasn''t felt anything yet.


    "It''s zigan!" Ask the puppet to add, "over there, let''s go." Three people followed central Mou to quickly fly past.


    Zigan was surrounded by no one. His pale face showed that he was injured and very serious. Yang Mou is about to rush up and is stopped by Jiang Ming, "wait, have a look."


    Five people are all five immortals. It''s not surprising that they are among the holy stars. There are almost all five immortals in the holy star.


    "Zigan, you are seriously injured. You can''t beat the five of us. Just die honestly! " When Jiang Ming heard this, he knew that these people were not the pursuers of Shengxing, but he also wanted to see the battle of LiuJie Sanxian.


    "Hum, just the five of you, if you want to stay, I''ll do it!" Zigan disdains the way, but the situation is not ideal, he is now seriously injured, hollow the last blow, although he saved his life, but Yuanying was shocked. After escaping, I met these five people again. Five people have a little trouble with zigan. Seeing that zigan is injured, they want to take advantage of the fire. Zigan has been running away, but five people are chasing him, and finally blocked him here.


    No one of the five dare to step forward. They still know the reason why a thin camel beats a horse. Although zigan is injured, no one can beat him in singles.


    "Let''s go together," one of them roared, and five nodded knowingly, revealing their magic weapon at the same time. Knowing that it was not good, zigan reluctantly called out his armor. A pale golden wheel appeared on his hand. The weak golden light on the wheel showed that zigan was very weak now.


    Five magic weapons attack at the same time. Zigan throws the wheel into the air and separates five magic weapons one after another. At the same time, he worked hard, and the vibration brought by the five magic weapons made him unbearable.


    One of the five jumped back a few feet and picked up a formula in his hand. There is a light cold fog around the body, more and more cold fog. An ice sword shot out of the cold fog, straight to the dry. The other four backed away immediately. When zigan saw the attack again, the pale gold wheel turned into a light shield, blocking the ice sword outside. A thin layer of ice slowly covered the light shield. Through the light shield, zigan felt the cold.


    When the ice completely blocked the light shield, several people thought that zigan was defeated in this way. All of a sudden, the ice burst open, and a golden sword split the ice directly to the five robbers who sent out the ice sword. The attack was very sudden. The man didn''t want to escape. He could only concentrate the cold fog around him. But how to block the blow that included zgan''s full strength.


    This man was split in two by zigan in an instant. A black Yuanying rose and was about to escape, but he was sucked by the golden sword. All four gaped as their friends were sucked into the golden sword.


    "That''s zgan''s magic weapon, samsara golden sword. Yuan Ying can''t escape if his body is destroyed by this sword. It''s reincarnation, but it''s the energy refined into a sword. When the energy of the saber reaches a certain level, it can split the cracks in space Yang Mou explains a way. A few people didn''t find the hidden Jiang Ming three around them.


    After this thunderclap, zigan felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Originally, this move consumed Xianyuan and Yuanshen, and now he was seriously injured. In the face of the other four people''s attack, they could only move the important parts and smash their bodies to the ground like meteorites. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s eyes moved. A fire dragon delimits, the central Mou mid air catches this stem.


    The other four see suddenly kill a master, don''t know how to do. The five robbers are capable, but they are still vulnerable in front of the six robbers.


    "Yang Mou real person!" One of them said in amazement, "how did you get together with zigan?" There are not many six immortals in the holy star. They all know each other. But six robbers scattered immortals only see the intercourse is not many, before the central Mou and this dry have never been together. So now see the central eye save this dry, a few people a little puzzled."If I have to forgive others, I''ll let it go for my face." Although the central Mou mouth says like this, but the tone is no doubt, those several people in the heart are not happy, died a companion, finally still didn''t take down this dry.


    "Since the elder said the same, the four of us have nothing to say." Four people make rainbow light disappear in the sky. They have lost a chance to retaliate, but they will certainly not give up. However, it''s hard to say whether there will be another chance in the future. Zigan is not something they can afford. After the recovery of zigan, their fate was in the hands of heaven.


    Yang Mou pulls Zi Gan into Jiang Ming''s anti moon array to see the injury he suffered. He frowned and shook his head.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "His Yuanying was seriously injured. It should have been caused by hollowness. During this period of time, he must have been avoiding pursuit and killing. He has not been cured and has deteriorated."


    "How to treat it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I can''t help it unless I use a higher energy to help him sort it out, but can I find a higher energy than Xianyuan?" Yang Mou gave a wry smile, and the implication was very obvious, "if you don''t treat him, let him recover, and his accomplishments will drop one level, or even more!"


    "I''ll try!" Jiang Ming said. "You?" Yang Mou asked suspiciously, "although you are five elements and five babies, your strength is still true yuan..."


    The purple light on Jiang Ming''s hand is the energy of the purple light group in the upper Dantian. Purple light, central eyes and strange Buddha at the same time feel the body of Xianyuan began to roll up. A sense of fear comes from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, Jiang Ming saw the painful expression on zigan''s face. Obviously, the comatose zigan also felt fear.


    Jiang Ming knows that this energy seems too overbearing, so overbearing that he can''t stand six robberies. It must be related to the purple light group that the energy of fighting back GuQing fairy at the beginning.


    Jiang Ming carefully controlled the energy of the purple light mass, which easily passed through zigan''s body. Jiang Ming was shocked. Zigan''s body couldn''t stand the domineering energy. Jiang Ming took it back immediately, but it was no hurry. A little purple could make him enter the channels of zigan.


    "No!" All three yelled out at the same time. Jiang Ming immediately enters his true yuan into Zi Gan''s body. True yuan chases that little purple light into Zi Gan''s Dantian. Where the purple light passed, the meridians of zigan were crushed. Jiang Ming wrapped that little bit of purple energy in his real yuan, and he found another point. That is, the broken meridians are mending at the speed visible to the naked eye. As a result, zigan got the chance to be transformed.


    Jiang Ming saw the hope and carefully controlled the purple energy. The purple energy was pulled into silk by him to repair zigan''s Yuanying. Gradually, the incomplete baby became plump.


    Zigan gradually wakes up. Although he is in a coma, he knows everything Jiang Ming has done. Looking at Jiang Ming gratefully, "thank you for your help!" For the first time, he put Jiang Ming in the same position as him.

 Chapter 120

    When zigan just woke up, another figure appeared next to the array. It''s no one else. It''s the underworld, but now he''s alone. He must have been seriously injured and went back to the temple to heal.


    Several people hold their breath and keep their posture still. It seems that they will be found if they move. Jiang Ming calms down. He knows that if the underworld can find the anti moon array, even if they are so hidden, it is useless. Simply stand up and pay attention to the underworld outside.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and his feet gradually floated off the ground. Take out a black bead on the hand, bead begins to rotate slowly. Jiang Ming''s mind is not good. This magic weapon seems to be able to find the fluctuation of the array.


    I saw that the bead gradually turned to Jiang Ming''s side, and then began to rotate rapidly in situ.


    "Do you think you can hide in this array?" Ming Road toward the direction of Jiang Ming said, face is successful smile. See that slowly lift right hand, a small ball appears on his hand, Jiang Ming looks at the cold air around that small ball. It''s not easy to know. The dark cave has mastered the superior water spirit, Xuanshui. Just as the fire attribute Sanxian mastered Tianhuo, Xuanshui is more difficult than Tianhuo. Tianhuo is the most easily obtained superior Wuxing spirit thing among the five elements.


    The water attribute Sanxian with Xuanshui can easily summon xuanbing to attack the enemy.


    The small ball was a bullet of Ming Dao''s fingers and attacked Jiang Ming''s counter moon array with incredible speed. Jiang Ming immediately injects five elements into the array. When the ball hit the array, there was a violent fluctuation in the boundary of the array. Mingdao looked at the sudden fluctuation in front of him, knew the specific position of the array, and raised his mouth.


    Born in the array, Jiang Ming is struggling to support the array, but the cold air produced by the ball has frozen the ground around the array, and even the air density has changed. Outside, you can clearly see a 20 square meter floor covered by a semicircular cover.


    Although the anti moon array is good in defense, it is not defensive after all. Jiang Ming throws out a few medium grade immortal stones. The three people around him are shocked to see them. Every immortal stone is the best in Xiuzhen world. If you look at it carefully, it''s five elements stone. Jiang Ming immediately arranged a simple five elements array under the counter moon array.


    Three people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would arrange such a simple five element array. But then it changed.


    The underworld master the position of the anti moon array, but he dare not rush in. I''m afraid I''ll catch Jiang Ming''s way again. After pouring Xianyuan, a looming ice dragon seems to be wrapped around the blade. With the tip of his sword, the ground around the position of the anti moon array cracked, and an ice dragon roared out. His huge body rubbed the boundary of the array, circled around the boundary, and then directly rushed to the sky. The peaks pressed from both sides to the middle were swept away by the ice dragon, which stirred up the darkness of the sky, revealing a bit of the original golden sky.


    The anti moon array broke at the same time, and Jiang Ming secretly congratulated himself for arranging the five elements array. The five element array stresses adaptability, and the five element forces transform into each other. The five elements array of Mahayana is the foundation of all advanced defense arrays. Although Jiang Ming''s five element array is not as good as Mahayana, it is rare.


    Jiang Ming knows that the five elements array can''t resist his attack with the strength of seven robbers of the immortal in the underworld. The reason why it can be blocked just now is that the anti moon array is outside. And then, the underworld didn''t make any effort at all. Maybe he didn''t even have a layer of skill.


    Sure enough, Mingdao became interested in the five elements array, and even began to study the array in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming angrily, the other side of their disregard. But I didn''t dare to go out and shout, so I had to stamp my feet in the battle. The difference in strength is too great.


    Jiang Ming is thinking about how to escape. All four of them can''t be opponents of each other. Jiang Ming touched the purple tattoo on his chest. It was the talisman of heaven that had been hidden in his body. "Use it?" Jiang Ming asked himself. He deeply remembers the side effects of the last time he inadvertently inspired the way of heaven. For nearly half a year, there was no real yuan, and he was in a daze all day.


    If there is no way, we can only use the talisman of heaven, but Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to stimulate the talisman at all. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming thought that it was because of the use of the heavenly talisman that his original purple light disappeared. Is it true that the talisman of heaven does not use his own true yuan, but consumes the purple energy.


    He didn''t know that his true yuan could not inspire the talisman of heaven. Tiandao talisman is a top-level artifact. Zhenyuan, a low-level power, can''t be inspired. But the purple light hidden in his upper elixir field is higher than the power of God, which is the source of power at the beginning of the universe, Hongmeng purple light. The universe is born in Hongmeng and belongs to chaos.


    Jiang Ming tries to rush the purple power to the talisman of heaven on his chest. Suddenly he feels severe pain. A huge force came out of his chest and attacked his platform. Jiang Ming immediately removed the purple power, just the pain suddenly disappeared, but it attracted the attention of several other people.


    The underworld also felt the great power fluctuation outside. The wave is not from other places, but from the opposite five element array. He was shocked that the strength of that force had just surpassed his Xianyuan. In the battle, zigan also looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. Just as zigan got closer, he could clearly feel the pressure on Jiang Ming at that moment, which almost choked him. Fortunately, it just disappeared in a moment.Jiang Ming was scared. Just now, the pain was beyond his tolerance. He could understand why he didn''t know anything when he played the game to sell the fairies. Lingtai was occupied by the talisman of heaven, and the severe pain made him fall into a coma. But he knew that this was the only way to escape.


    Jiang Ming mouth a Yang, turn head to this stem way: "I have a way to escape, you hide first." The three of them didn''t know why. The ring on Jiang Ming''s finger flashed a purple light, and a huge suction came out. Jiang Ming said: "don''t resist!"


    Jiang Ming collected the three men into the avenue magic house, touched the magic talisman of heaven on his chest, and said: "it''s up to you." Instantly remove the five elements array and expose your body to the underworld.


    Mingdao looks at Jiang Ming who suddenly appears. He thinks that Jiang Ming is playing some tricks, and he doesn''t dare to step forward for a moment. Look again, Jiang Ming is the only one. The others don''t know where they are going. Looking at the smile on Jiang Ming''s face, Ming Dao felt angry.


    "Turn yourself in?" The dark way sends to ask a way.


    Jiang Ming laughed disdainfully, which made Ming Dao think of the huge power fluctuation in the array. I''m more careful with Jiang Ming.


    "You will regret being my enemy!" Jiang Ming said softly, but there was no doubt in his words. The netherworld road ha ha a smile, "a small self-cultivation person also delusion turn the sky, you are really very strong, but you are always stronger than me! Between you and me, the difference is too much! I''m going to get rid of you today At the same time, a black light was emitted from the hand, but it was aimed at the sky.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of me long ago? Don''t you just want to break the way of heaven and disturb the Seven Realms? Ha ha, I''ll tell you, you will die in the hands of heaven. " Jiang Ming''s face showed a ferocious smile, mixed with a trace of pain.


    The underworld once again felt that huge power fluctuation, at the same time, a huge pressure on Jiang Ming was born. Strong fear from the bottom of his heart, "impossible!" He saw that Jiang Ming had completely changed into another person. His long purple hair was tearing in the fury of power. His former clothes turned into pieces and disappeared in the air. Instead, he had a dark purple armor. He had a dark purple sword in his hand, which was so powerful that he couldn''t kick his breath.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know. Because he can control the purple light group, this time after he inspired the talisman of heaven, his power is much stronger than last time. As far as his power is concerned, he has surpassed the power of eight robberies and is close to nine robberies.


    Jiang Ming''s body turned into a purple light and directly hit Ming Dao. Ming Dao rolled and flew out. When he landed, he smashed a deep ditch on the ground. Without waiting for him to stand up, Jiang Ming attacked again. Holding the neck of Ming Dao with one hand, the seven robberies are very strong, but facing Jiang Ming''s power of eight robberies and nearly nine robberies, he has to be beaten.


    At this time, there was a wave in the air, and ten figures appeared. Among them, one of them was the great saint in the temple. The identities of the other nine people need not be mentioned. At the same time, the golden border in the sky fluctuates.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple.


    "The great sage, the urgent report just sent by the eleven saints, calls the twelve saints to gather."


    The Tianhu formation needs at least ten people to preside over. If twelve people leave at the same time, the Tianhu formation can only last for three days, and then it will collapse. At that time, the scattered immortals on the holy star will face the fate of being destroyed by the long-term plunder that they have accumulated for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    The great sage is the most accomplished of the twelve saints. He has gone through eight calamities. When he saw Jiang Ming, he frowned.

 Chapter 121

    In a flash, Mingdao has been tortured by Jiang Ming and can''t move on the ground. Now Jiangming has lost himself. With a wave of the Heavenly Sword, Mingdao turns into smoke and disappears from the world.


    The other ten watched their companions being killed without any pain. Of the ten, three are already eight robbers and the others are seven. In the face of Jiang Ming''s momentum, the seven immortals can''t stand it. Such a force, even if put in the fairyland, can also cause trouble. But when they face the successor of heaven, they have a sense of helplessness.


    Ten people surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle. They all knew that Jiang Ming was not easy to deal with. They went all out and shot Jiang Ming with ten magic weapons. Now it''s the talisman of heaven that controls Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming himself is in a coma.


    Tiandao talisman is a top-level artifact, which is much better controlled than Jiang Ming in the use of power. He held up a purple border beside Jiang Ming. Ten magic weapons hit the border. The border shook. At the same time, ten magic weapons were bounced back and the border disappeared.


    With one finger of heaven''s magic sword, ten purple rainbow lights were shot at ten people. Except for the three scattered immortals, the other seven were hit. Seven people sacrifice their armor one after another, adjust their bodies and fly into the air again. Although it doesn''t seem to be hurt, the Xianyuan in the body fluctuates strongly.


    The other three attacked Jiang Ming again. The great sage pinches the formula in his hand and releases a red dragon to attack Jiang Ming. At the same time, the other two attack him. Jiang Ming''s sword of the heavenly way has increased by several Zhang. The huge sword is whirling and waving on Jiang Ming''s hand, blocking the attack of the three. The red dragon was led to the cliff by Jiang Ming. The cliff was cut off by the powerful attack, and all of a sudden, the stones were flying. Some stones were melted by the fire dragon''s high temperature and flowed into the mountain.


    Jiang Ming''s Heavenly Sword points forward, and his body moves forward quickly. Two other eight robber immortals gather around the great sage, and the three of them hold up a border reasonably. The heavenly way divine sword bumps into the boundary, only pauses once, bumps three people in the boundary to fly.


    The great sage knows that this battle is not good. The other side in the control of power has gone beyond the realm of immortals, and the other side in the hands of things to bring them a strong pressure. That''s the power of artifact.


    "The battle is over!" The great sage yelled and flew in the air. The other nine people surrounded him in the middle.


    "Twelve star formation!" This array evolved from the Tianhu array, but now there are two less people. Although the array can work, it has no original power.


    Jiang Ming stood on one side and did not rush to attack until the formation of the twelve star array. A ball appears in front of Jiang Ming. Ten people lose their Xianyuan into the array and pass it to the other nine. This way, the array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to achieve the effect of defense.


    Because Jiang Ming''s body is controlled by the talisman of the heavenly way. Under the talisman of the heavenly way, it is easy to find a way to crack this array. Coupled with the incomplete array, the twelve star array is useless in front of Jiang Ming.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ming to attack, the ten attacked. A five colored sword came out of the star array and cleaved to Jiang Ming''s head. The talisman of the way of heaven chose to evade. Now Jiang Ming''s strength is used to defend the ten men''s joint attack, and it''s not cost-effective to pass the array blessing attack.


    Ten people watched Jiang Ming''s purple figure disappear in situ and knew it was not good. However, the attack has been sent out and can not be recovered. Jiang Ming appeared at the top of the star array. His Heavenly Sword trembled and separated into a shadow. The shadow of the sword revolves to attack the star array. The star array fluctuates, but it doesn''t break. The whirling shadow of the sword flies back to heaven. Jiang Ming raises the sword with both hands. The sword turns into a huge lightsaber and splits against the star array. At the same time, ten people return to defend, and the colorless huge sword block Jiang Ming''s attack.


    Ten people felt that their attack was like a stone bumping into a steel plate, and the strong vibration almost scattered the ten people. The array almost broke itself. If it is hit by Jiang Ming''s attack, the twelve star array will surely be disintegrated.


    A few faces down, ten people were obviously suppressed by Jiang Ming. It''s not that the power of ten people is less than that of Jiang Ming. Although Jiang Ming''s power in the upper Dantian is much higher than that of Xianyuan, the amount is much less. It''s absolutely impossible to compete with the power of ten people, but the important point is that Jiang Ming''s hand and body are the Heavenly Sword and armor split by the heavenly talisman. In addition, it is not Jiang Ming himself who controls Jiang Ming now, but the talisman of heaven who has a full understanding of power. Under the control of the talisman of heaven, every power is fully utilized. The control of this power once again made Jiang Ming far away from ten people.


    Jiang Ming''s purple body flew back a few feet, then stabilized. Under the protection of Tiandao Shenjia, he was not hurt at all. However, this attack aroused Jiang Ming''s potential war spirit, and his body was full of purple light. At that moment, a looming Purple Dragon seemed to wind around the blade of the divine sword, whistling and shooting at the twelve star array.


    Ten people felt the boundless pressure. Before the sword arrived, the twelve star array began to tremble and fluctuate.


    Ten people knew that the twelve star array could not be kept under this attack. They summon their own armor one after another, and the twelve star array is broken by the divine sword. If ten people were blown up, they shot around one after another. The seven immortals can''t fight any more.The other three eight immortals slowly climbed up from the ground and looked at Jiang Ming floating in the air, with despair in their eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Ming''s purple light began to dim, which was a sign of exhaustion.


    Naturally, the great sage saw it in his eyes, and suddenly a sense of self-confidence appeared on his face. He began to pinch the formula in his hand, and a round, faint white mirror appeared in front of him.


    "The great sage!" The other two helplessly looked at the looming mirror.


    "Only him!" The sage''s face was dignified and his mouth was full of hard work. In those days, the holy master managed to survive the 10th Wannian disaster with the magic mirror. Today, he uses the magic mirror to help the holy star survive a disaster.


    Disillusionment mirror, artifact. It''s said that 100000 years ago, the Holy Lord used the mirror of disillusionment to resist the ten thousand year robbery. But because he couldn''t completely control the artifact, although he remained immortal, Yuanying was also severely injured and fell into a coma. The mirror of disillusionment disappeared for 100000 years, but unexpectedly it fell into the hands of the great sage. Only three people know the secret, that is, the three eight plundered immortals among the twelve saints.


    It is said that the disillusionment mirror not only has a strong defense ability, but also can make a strong attack if used correctly.


    After the great sage''s painstaking efforts, he finally summoned the mirror. The magic formula in his hand flew, driving the air around him to flow rapidly. The magic mirror gradually rose into the air, and a transparent boundary came out to cover ten people.


    The call of the mirror inspires the arrogance of the divine talisman as the artifact of the king. Jiang Ming''s body lights up purple again, and the Heavenly Sword pounces on the mirror with more powerful force than just now. This time, the Heavenly Sword turns into a purple dragon. The Dragon hits the mirror.


    In an instant, the whole holy star began to tremble, and the artifact collided with the artifact. There was a crack in the golden border of the sky.


    "No!" The great sage cried out, and the sound was very weak in the violent impact, just like a boat in the waves of the sea. The sound of a huge collision instantly crushed me.


    The strong shock wave visible to the naked eye washed away the rocks on both sides of the mountain. A huge explosion was triggered and the mountain collapsed in an instant. Jiang Ming, dressed in the armor of heaven, floats steadily in the air, like a dazzling purple star in the huge shock wave.


    Within a hundred Li radius, it''s like hell on earth. Magma began to erupt in several places where the foundation was weak. The strong magma converges from all sides to the impact center. Because the impact center has been depressed by the powerful impact for nearly 1000 meters.


    The enchantment supported by the mirror of disillusionment is broken in an instant, but the ten saints have already fled. Tianhu formation began to fluctuate violently, and the world seemed to disappear in the universe immediately.


    The scattered immortals on the holy star suddenly feel the power of natural disaster that they haven''t felt for a long time.


    "No way!" Most of the scattered immortals have begun to panic. Now they, in the face of ten thousand years of robbery, only death is waiting for them. Outside the Tianhu formation, a thick black cloud almost surrounds the whole holy star. A small purple light spot suddenly appeared in the thick cloud and gradually flew out of the holy star.


    The powerful fluctuation on the holy star attracted the attention of the passing Sanxian in Tianfeng Xingyu, and they all stopped to wait and see. Naturally, we also see purple light spots flying out of the holy star.


    The last strike of the talisman of heaven, the confrontation between artifact and artifact, caused a strong wave. Because no one is in charge of the Tianhu formation in the sky, there are cracks in the waves, which reveal the breath of Sanxian in the holy star and lead to the Wannian robbery of Sanxian. With every ten thousand years of plunder, the rift of Tianhu array will expand. Finally, it broke down completely.


    Holy star ushered in the destruction!

 Chapter 122

    Jiang Ming stood on a satellite beside the holy star and watched the beautiful holy star turn into dust in the chain of robberies.


    The purple energy has been consumed, and he has regained control of his body. Looking at the dying star, he hesitated for the first time. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong, but if he is given another chance, maybe he will hesitate, but he will definitely choose this step, for nothing else, for himself. Some people hate the scattered immortals in the holy star, while others are quick. Relief. It''s the only way to help them.


    Jiang Ming thought about it. He had a rare smile on his face, and he was smiling knowingly. It was the first time since his mother left him that he laughed so naturally. He touched the magic talisman on the devil''s chest.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    He looked up at the thick clouds gradually appearing on his head and shook his head


    Jiang Ming looks at the cloud on his head and shakes his head helplessly. It''s a ten thousand year robbery of the three of zigan. According to their current cultivation, it was a series of three robberies caused by one six robberies and two seven robberies.


    With Jiang Ming''s present strength, it is impossible to defend against such a natural disaster.


    Jiang Ming looked at the purple power that was almost consumed in the upper elixir field. If it is heyday, there is still hope to resist. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do. It was so sudden that he was not prepared at all. He never thought that the talisman of heaven would destroy the great array of heaven margin and the holy star.


    Fight! Jiang Ming''s way of thinking.


    Immediately sit down in place, Xianjia and Xinjia wear on the body at the same time. A simple five element array is arranged around you, based on five top grade immortal stones. He made several layers of defensive border outside the five elements array. These defensive borders are all learned from the holy way, and their defensive power is much higher than that of ordinary borders. Jiang Ming thinks it''s not enough. He buckles his right arm with an earthy yellow arm shield, and a earthy Yellow Dragon twines around him.


    The first thunder fell in an instant, and all the fortifications arranged by Jiang Ming collapsed in an instant. Jiang Ming is the victim of the debilitated disaster. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s armor defense is very good.


    He didn''t expect the chain robbery to be so serious. In the twinkling of an eye, the second thunder fell, and this time it fell directly on Jiang Ming. The powerful energy rushes into Jiang Ming''s meridians, and Zhenyuan is disintegrated in an instant. The force of thunder and lightning rushed directly to Yuanying of Dantian in Jiangming.


    "Is this the end of it?" Jiang Ming was desperate for the first time.


    At this time, a force wave suddenly appeared in the Dantian. Jiang Ming is very happy. It''s old tortoise!


    After feeling Jiang Ming''s crisis and the fluctuation of powerful forces outside, old tortoise woke up. A force will force the lightning force from the channels of Jiangming into the upper Dantian of Jiangming. It will be absorbed by the purple energy, and the joyful energy will be strong again. Jiang Ming was very happy.


    A huge turtle shell appears above Jiang Ming''s body.


    Old tortoise face dignified to appear in Jiang Ming side, he has become a human form. With his cultivation, such a dignified face, we can see the power of the ten thousand years of serial robbery.


    "How did you get into a chain of robberies?" The old tortoise is a little angry. Jiang Ming knew it was because the old tortoise cared about himself. "It''s a long story. Let''s go through the immediate disaster first," he said


    He wants to use purple energy to absorb the power of wannianjie, but the powerful power of wannianjie may directly split his body into dust.


    "Be careful and don''t try to absorb the lightning power. I can''t save you at that time." Old tortoise told, for fear of Jiang Ming chaos. Jiang Ming smiles and nods. He is not stupid enough to make fun of his life.


    Jiang Ming simply went into the middle of the avenue and brought out the three men. After the three came out, they naturally felt the powerful power of Wannian robbery. When they saw the huge turtle shell on their heads, they were in awe. They are all very interested in Jiang Ming''s magic house.


    With the help of the old tortoise, ten thousand years of robbery has passed. After the robbery, there was a strong spirit around them. The three immediately sat down cross legged, absorbing the spirit of the immortals that Xiuzhen didn''t have. The growth of Sanxian mainly depends on the absorption of the immortal spirit produced after every ten thousand year robbery.


    Jiang Ming also sat down to absorb the spirit. Gradually, the true element in the body changes. After nearly half a month, Jiang Ming''s real yuan was successfully transformed into Xianyuan. Several people are very strange, how Jiangming no natural disaster.


    Jiang Ming has successfully transformed into an immortal, but his strength is not as simple as that of an immortal. Because of the change of the nature of his power, his cultivation is as good as that of LiuJie Sanxian. The strange Buddha also successfully reached the middle of the six robberies, because the immortal Qi produced by the serial robberies was much more than that produced by the single robberies.


    This dry but directly jumped eight rob, central Mou is seven rob close to eight rob. Several people are very grateful to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "it''s up to us to say goodbye. I still have something to deal with outside. After dealing with it, I will find a way to go to fairyland. And you


    "I''m ready to go to fairyland, too," zygan said. With their current strength, they can go to fairyland through the retrograde channel."Well, I''ll see you in fairyland later."


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure I''ll see you then!" Yang Mou said, "we are not like you. There are still several trials waiting for us. Because of you, the three of us have barely reached this level. But the doom behind it The central Mou frowned. Jiang Ming shakes his head and knows what he means. They entered the avenue magic house and naturally learned something about Jiang Ming''s ring. Xiao ling''er''s thought is not mature, and he has a desire to talk with outsiders. Xiao ling''er must have told the three people about these things.


    Now Jiang Ming has successfully transformed into an immortal. Many places can be opened. When he arrived at the Wanjie tower, he took out three pieces of top ten level immortal utensils and gave them to three people.


    Zigan was a little embarrassed, but the other two accepted it without hesitation. Jiang Ming saw the three men at a glance.


    "If there is any place you can get in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll wait for you in the fairyland!" Zigan said gratefully, and the other two also echoed with joy. Jiang Ming has a heart to send this as an artifact, but now he can''t open the fifth and sixth floors.


    After parting with the three, Jiang Ming releases both moye and Jiang Yun. Now Jiang Ming has few rivals in the world of Xiuzhen. He is confident that he can protect both of them. Ziling was transferred by Jiang Ming to Zhenxian fantasy house. In it, Ziling can quickly repair her ghost body.


    After Jiang Yun came out, Jiang Ming had a smile on his face. In moye''s heart, he is glad that Jiang Ming can walk out of the shadow. Now he is the cultivation of the late stage of the combination, and the aura of the magic road is full. In addition, he is a demon king who turns to cultivate immortals. His understanding of power is much higher than that of ordinary people, and his cultivation naturally improves very quickly.


    The news that the holy star disappeared in the disaster spread quickly, and many scattered immortals approached here. Take a few small satellites around the holy star as the site, and look at the place where the holy star was, it is now empty. Finally, the purple light spot flying out of the holy star became the object they were looking for. The holy star has always been their hope, their sustenance, and now that this hope has been destroyed, they are disappointed.


    But they don''t know that the holy star has always been a lie. Only when they practice seriously is the day for them to come out. Of course, opportunities are indispensable.


    What bothers Jiang Ming now is how to leave Tianfeng star field. Tianfeng star field is not allowed to enter or leave. To go out, the Holy Spirit from the holy star must start the star field transmission array. Now the holy star is destroyed. The holy star is really isolated from the world.


    Jiang Ming thought of GuQing fairy used to chase his Xingyao. Now the only way for him to leave here is to refine a starshine and pass through the boundary of Starland - the wall of thunder and lightning.


    Just as Jiang Ming was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure. It was tiangan, and there was a tall man standing beside him, with a flame mark inlaid with Phnom Penh in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Jiangming mouth a Yang, a touch of evil smile hanging on the corner of the eye. He is a vengeful man. They can only blame themselves if they offend him.

 Chapter 123

    Jiang Ming looked at tiangan with a smile, "you can leave!" There are many scattered immortals around.


    People all feel the powerful pressure of Jiang Ming. The highest cultivation here is the five robberies of Sanxian. The power of Jiang Ming''s six robberies is powerful in their eyes.


    "Master tiangan, you and I have no deep hatred. I''m also looking forward to your last kindness. So you can leave now, but those people behind you, all stay! "


    "Mr. Jiang, tiangan is not a good man, but he is not a rebel. Now that I have joined the fire gate, I can''t do such a thing! " Tiangan says helplessly that after he was seriously injured by Jiang Ming, his elder martial brother saved him at a great cost. Now he can''t leave. Although the elder martial brother has ulterior motives, he can save lives at least.


    "In that case, I won''t be merciful. Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to get involved in my personal enmity with liehuomen. Please leave as soon as possible. Of course, if someone wants to meddle in their own business, I will treat them well! " A wave of pressure was released around, and people around them were afraid. They left one after another and flew to the starry sky to watch Jiang Ming choose a sect with great influence in Tianfeng and Xingyu. There is also a familiar face, which is the real ghost Lijun who fled with Jiang Ming after the first World War.


    The people of the fire gate are already afraid. The other side''s pressure is too strong, but I think that not long ago, the other side was only a force of four robberies, and now it is no stronger than five robberies. So there is still a trace of fantasy in my heart.


    Jiang Ming faced dozens of people, including two five robbers and a dozen four robbers. There was a demonic sneer on his face. Jiang Ming''s enemies are the two five plundered immortals.


    See him call out ice attribute fairy sword ink mark, a mass of cold fog instant in front of the crowd wrapped. Tiangan and the fire sect master immediately summoned his armor to protect his body.


    Jiang Ming jumps into the cold fog, and his magic formula flies. Ice dragons emerge and swim in the cold fog. The fire door howled in pain. The cold fog dispersed, leaving only two people still standing. The others were sealed with ice and fell to the ground.


    There are some ice grains on tiangan''s eyebrows. He knows that now he and his elder martial brother are not Jiang Ming''s rivals. Just cold fog, let his meridians are almost frozen. Xianyuan''s operation is much slower.


    The fire of the fire gate broke up, and I was very surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Ming''s strength to rise so fast. Fortunately, he has a fire constitution. Although he was conquered by the cold fog of Jiangming, Xianyuan in the meridians still works normally.


    "Tiangan, I''ll say it again..."


    "Don''t say it," tiangan roared in a trembling voice. "I won''t go."


    "Then I''ll show you the power of the five elements and five babies!" Jiang Ming is very angry. He pinches a familiar formula in his hand. Fire scattered immediately alert, tiangan is to sacrifice his own sword, to attack Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming pinches the formula with his left hand and draws a round shield with his right hand in front of his chest, taking tiangan''s flying sword as the outside.


    At the same time, the formula of the left hand is released, and the fire is scattered. People feel a force under their feet and hold his feet. At first glance, the earth under his feet has turned into lava, and the sky fires are ejected from the lava. He immediately ran the Xianyuan in his body with all his strength, and put out a sky fire in his hand. But it was swallowed up by Jiang Ming''s sky fire immediately. This is a spell created by the combination of Jiangming fire power and earth power.


    But now the power of this spell is much greater than that of the previous one. The power has changed qualitatively, and the power has been improved by more than one level.


    At the same time, tiangan''s flying sword suddenly changes into a huge hand, grabbing Jiang Ming''s shield.


    "Tiangan, don''t force me!" Jiang Ming roared, his right hand shot a blue light. The big hand was repulsed instantly, revealing the prototype. If the trunk of the sky is badly damaged, the body will turn back and fly out. The flying sword broke into two pieces in the air. There was still a trace of cyan light at the place where it broke, but it was Jiang Ming''s Wooden immortal yuan.


    Tiangan can''t fight any more. Sit cross legged. Suppress the rolling Xianyuan in the body.


    Jiang Ming''s right hand is empty, and a formula hits into the ink mark on his left hand. The ink mark shakes violently, and an ice dragon emerges from Jiang Ming''s back. Powerful pressure to the fire scattered.


    "Fight me, die!" Jiang Ming roared. Ink mark flies out of his hand, turns into an ice dragon and shoots directly at the trapped fire scattered people. The fire scattered people regret it very much. But it''s too late to regret. Reluctantly erect a fire shield in front of him, but facing Jiang Ming''s ice dragon, he is as fragile as paper.


    The ice dragon passes through its chest, revealing its original shape. Jiang Ming takes back the ink mark and looks at the fire. Before the blood falls to the ground, it is burned by Jiang Ming''s sky fire.


    Jiang Ming''s body disappeared in the same place, and the next moment he appeared at the place where the flaming fire scattered. His right hand stretched out and held the fire scattered in his hand.


    "Jiang Daoyou!" Tiangan cried feebly! "Spare him!" Tiangan asked, "he is also forced by the situation, will do such a stupid thing."


    "Well, he should have known that it was a big mistake to go against the way of heaven!" Jiang Ming stares at the fire on his hands. Flaming scattered people have been sealed Dantian by Jiang Ming.


    "What is the way of heaven? The way of heaven has abandoned us. Why should we conform to the way of heaven? " Tiangan said excitedly, "is Tiandao killing?" Jiang Ming was stunned by tiangan culture, right! Is the way of heaven killing? Sanxian is abandoned by the way of heaven. Is it wrong for us to fight for our own survival?"Since he disobeys the way of heaven, let heaven punish him." Tiangan said. Jiang Ming was silent. Pinching the fire''s right hand gradually released. The fire fell to the ground decadent, and the huge wound on his chest was frozen.


    Jiang Ming looked at his hand and touched the talisman of heaven on his chest. The way of heaven has been in chaos, and it has abandoned many people from the beginning to the end. Is heaven wrong? Jiang Ming has always been proud to think that he is the law enforcer of the way of heaven, but now he finds that he is still a murderer for the way of heaven.


    Jiang Ming turns around and looks at the people he has brought down. For the first time, he feels guilty for his killing. They are all innocent. What I want to do is save them, not kill them. Jiang Ming holds his head and roars at the dark starry sky.


    Originally, the ice on the bodies of the scattered immortals gradually broke. They all stood up in confusion. He ran away towards the distance.


    "You go!" Jiang Ming calmed down, looking at the fire scattered people and tiangan still lying on one side, murmured. Roll up the magic leaves and river clouds, then turn them into a purple light and shoot them into the starry sky.


    Tiangan took out a pill and let them take it.


    "Elder martial brother, dissolve the fire gate!" Tiangan suddenly said, "Sanxian, what we need is unrestrained cultivation. If we gather together like this and form a force, it will hinder us! "


    Liehuo Sanren looks at his younger martial brother gratefully. All the time, he is using his younger martial brother. Although tiangan is usually insane, he has a clear mind. He has long known that his elder martial brother is using himself.


    The fire scattered and nodded. Now the holy star is destroyed, and the only hope in my heart is shattered. Waiting for him, it''s just the sixth Wannian robbery. Let heaven decide whether you are right or wrong!


    Jiang Ming falls on the same planet with enchanted ye and Jiang Yun. Because of Jiang Yun, Jiang Ming sweeps away his unhappiness just now. The three went into a pub.


    The beauty of Jiang Yun immediately attracted the attention of the people in the tavern. The temperament of a man of practice is unbearable to ordinary people


    "Oh, this wine is not good!" Magic leaf drank a mouthful, shake a head to say.


    "When you get back to the galaxy, let''s try our wine on earth!" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go!" Jiang Yun shouts a way, she what all don''t know, completely is a kid''s heart. She''ll be happy as long as she has fun. Jiang Ming touched her head and said:


    "if you want to leave here, you need to waste a lot of time!"


    After drinking, Jiang Ming lives in a tavern and goes to the center of real fairy and fantasy, while Jiang Yun and moye go to the avenue and fantasy house. They are not suitable for the spirit of real fairy and fantasy.


    Xiaoling''er naturally plays a military role.


    "Xingyao is something used by immortals, and we gods and people in the divine world generally use star marks. Xingyao''s refining method must have been recorded in the Wanjie pagoda. Go there, master. "

 Chapter 124

    Jiang Ming stepped into the third layer of the first nine layers of wanjieta. In the third layer are some magic records and skills of the fairyland. There are also refining methods of some treasures. The refining of Xingyao is also in it.


    There are three kinds of starlight, which can be divided from small to large according to the size:


    streamer starlight: it is relatively the fastest kind of starlight, which only has the size of fingers. When flying like a meteor across the same, drag up the long tail, very beautiful.


    Red light starshine: when flying, in addition to the light emitted by the user''s own power, there will be a layer of red light on the outside. Its speed is about half slower than that of streamer. It''s about the same size as a fist.


    The above two kinds of Xingyao are difficult to refine and consume a lot of materials. It''s a rare Xingyao. The immortal who can have such Xingyao is the leader of a big sect or power.


    Most immortals use the lower level of Xingyao, which is called Guangyao. There is also a difference in the speed of different lights, so there is no need to come together here.


    There are many materials in Jiang Ming''s ring, which are enough to cultivate a streamer star. But there are too many consumables for Liuguang Xingyao. Although the materials in Jiangming ring are enough, I''m afraid there are not many left. Red Star consumes a lot less material.


    Jiang Ming is ruthless. Since he wants to refine, he will refine the best one. According to the refining method on the jade slips, take out the materials one by one and put them in front of you. Having to say that there are so many consumables, Jiang Ming sighs at the mountain of materials piled up in front of him.


    Liuguang Xingyao not only has a lot of consumables, but also takes a long time to refine. Otherwise, if so many materials want to be refined into a star that is only the size of a finger, it will need to be continuously burned by pure sky fire. Tian Huo Jiang Ming doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He has the source of Tian Huo. The purity of Tian Huo has already reached an amazing level.


    Jiang Ming fiddles with the cauldron on his hand. This is the cauldron collected in the chaotic fairy palace. Although the refining method of this cauldron is good, the temperature of sky fire is not enough. Jiang Ming intends to lead his own fire to the cauldron. So call out small spirit son, let small spirit son in the side guide him.


    "This process is very simple. As long as you let out your own sky fire and refine the cauldron for 7749 days, your sky fire will be left in the cauldron." Xiao ling''er explained that he was a little curious about Jiang Ming''s first refining of immortals. He was watching.


    According to Xiao ling''er''s method, Jiang Ming stretched out his right hand, and a little fire came out of his palm. The high temperature of almost white sky fire makes the temperature of zhenxianhuan rise sharply. A stream of Xianyuan poured into the white sky fire from his right hand, and the sky fire soared.


    Jiang Ming immediately threw the cauldron on his left hand into the air. The cauldron crossed a beautiful arc and fell into the sky fire from Jiang Ming''s right hand.


    Jiang Ming pays close attention to the change of the cauldron, and at the same time runs the mental method. There is plenty of spirit in the middle of the real immortal and fantasy, and the consumption of keeping the sky fire burning is less than the immortal yuan obtained from cultivation. I''m afraid such a thing has never happened before.


    The cauldron gradually melts in Jiang Ming''s sky fire. Jiang Ming carefully wraps the cauldron with Shenzhi to keep its array. A road Xianyuan mixed in the sky fire, interspersed in the melting furnace Ding. The cauldron is thoroughly refined by Jiang Ming. What Jiang Ming has to do is to add some arrays to the cauldron, so as to improve its level. During this period, Jiang Ming threw some advanced materials into the cauldron.


    Forty nine days later, the cauldron took shape. A golden cauldron the size of a wine cup appeared in Jiang Ming''s hands. The tripod body is cylindrical, and the top cover can be opened and closed with the control of Jiang Ming. The three purple dragon heads act as Ding ears, and the dragon body extends downward to form a tripod.


    The Golden Tripod became a five meter tripod with the formula in Jiang Ming''s hand. The three purple dragons on the enlarged cauldron are lifelike. Jiang Ming looked at his work with joy. The cauldron was originally a medium-grade immortal ware. After being practiced by Jiang Ming, it reached the level of seven level immortal ware. As the first time to refine immortal utensils, Jiang Ming was very pleased to be able to produce such things.


    After refining the tripod, Jiang Ming began to refine Liuguang Xingyao. It takes a long time to refine Liuguang Xingyao. It takes a long time to refine so many materials into finger size. That''s why furnace tripod is needed for refining. The cauldron is specially designed for things that need to be refined for a long time. As long as enough materials are put in, after the materials are completely refined, the array can be arranged. During refining materials, refiners can do other things.


    Jiang Ming opens the lid of the tripod and picks up the formula in his hand. The body shrinks and flies to the tripod. The materials piled up on one side like hills follow Jiang Ming to the tripod.


    Although the cauldron seems very small, it is actually a mustard space isolated from the outside world. Jiang Ming leads the refining materials and forces the sky fire burning in the cauldron to the refining platform.


    It''s surrounded by a boundary. The sky fire outside can''t enter. Jiang Ming has half an hour to place the materials. After more than half an hour, the boundary will automatically open to introduce sky fire.


    This process is still a little difficult for Jiang Ming. Every groove where materials are placed is prohibited. More than 500 grooves should be opened at the same time and materials should be put in at the same time. It takes a strong spirit to do it. Therefore, Liuguang Xingyao is not so easy to refine. Although Jiang Ming''s Yuanshen is relatively strong, it is very difficult to control more than 500 prohibitions at the same time. What''s more difficult is that after the prohibition is opened, the material must be put into the groove in an instant. A little bit out of sync, the material will be blocked out of the groove.Jiang Ming controls the materials piled up like hills floating around him. The left hand pinches the control formula, and the right hand starts pinching to release the forbidden formula.


    Every time Jiang Ming''s fingers turn, he feels a resistance, and some Xianyuan in his body is lost at the same time. After more than 500 cycles, Jiang Ming''s Yuanshen was almost consumed. He began to feel that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Jiang Ming immediately bit the tip of his tongue. Lingtai was shocked and his drowsiness disappeared. The hard work of the tip of the tongue rushes into the upper Dantian, and the yuan Shen rises a little.


    Jiang Ming immediately released the formula of his right hand. More than 500 prohibitions were opened at the same time. At the same time, Jiang Ming gave it away with his left hand. The material floating around him falls in the position set before, just in each groove. The material has just fallen, and Jiang Ming''s right hand hasn''t had time to spread the formula. The more than 500 prohibitions were closed at the same time. Jiang Ming felt as if he had been knocked on the head, and his body softened, and he fell into the refining platform.


    At the same time, the boundary of the refining platform was opened, and the sky fire rushed into the refining platform. In an instant, Jiang Ming''s body was engulfed.


    The golden cauldron shakes and shrinks to the size of the original wine glass. Xiao ling''er bit his fingers and thought, it seems that something is wrong. But she didn''t think of it. He put the two top grade fire immortal stones that Jiang Ming gave him in the middle of the array. The cauldron about the size of the wine cup fell in the heart of the array.


    Tianhuo in Jinding is more and more fierce because of the support of Xianshi. Jiang Ming''s clothes have long been cremated to ashes. Strangely enough, the energy of the purple light group, which has always played a protective role, did not appear this time. The purple light regiment, which was almost consumed in the last war, has long been restored in Jiang Ming''s interest adjustment.


    Fire attribute armor appears on Jiang Ming, trying to absorb the sky fire. However, compared with the turbulent fire outside, this fire is just a drop in the bucket.


    Three months later, Jiang Ming is still sleeping. His body has already been turned into ashes, leaving only some meridians attached to the white bones. The five yuan babies in Dantian have been exposed, and the blood in his body has flowed into more than 500 grooves, which have been refined by sky fire and fused with those materials.


    A faint purple halo protects Jiang Ming''s meridians from being burned by the sky fire. No matter who is in such a situation, everyone will be startled. Gradually, Jiang Ming''s spirit became full. There are signs of waking up. If he sees what he is now, he may not be able to accept it. Fortunately, because Jiang Ming wakes up, the purple light hidden in the upper Dantian comes out of the upper Dantian. White bone begins to produce flesh and blood, which is the real regeneration! Jiang Ming''s body grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, the boundary of the refining platform opens again, and the sky fire recedes. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had been wandering on the edge of life and death once, so he got a blessing in disguise. His body was tempered by the fire of heaven, and his strength reached a terrible level.


    Jiang Ming saw that more than 500 banned materials were all refined by Skyfire. I was still a little surprised. When I woke up, how did this change happen. But he didn''t know that without the protection of the purple light group, he would have been burned by the sky fire.


    Jiang Ming once again picked up the method to solve the prohibition, and the solution in more than 500 grooves flowed to the middle of the groove. Originally, this program was completed outside the cauldron, but Jiang Ming was different.

 Chapter 125

    The solution is fused together, and Jiang Ming has a feeling of flesh and blood. Yuanshen can easily control the change of the solution. Jiang Ming played out the magic formula one by one. The solution gradually solidifies. At this time, the array must be arranged immediately.


    The difficulty of refining Liuguang Xingyao is huge. This is the most important step in the process. More than 300 arrays must be put into the fast shaping apparatus within three seconds. This kind of workload is very huge for Jiang Ming. Fortunately, Jiang Ming has already worked out the countermeasures. He carved more than 300 arrays on three jade runes. The three jade runes turned into three green lights and shot into the fast shaping utensil.


    I love you. I feel relieved. Set the instrument in a flash.


    A purple magic weapon, ten meters long and ten meters wide, floating in front of Jiang Ming, has a sharp mouth in the front, a bright white hollow ball in the middle and two wings on both sides. There seems to be blood flowing in the purple. Jiang Ming feels that what is in front of him is a part of his body. That''s because his blood has generated spirit for this Xingyao. To a certain extent, this Xingyao has surpassed the existence of immortal tools.


    The last process is very simple. Three methods are used. The original huge Xingyao shrinks to the size of a finger and falls into Jiang Ming''s hands. Jiang Mingxin read a move, the stars fly up and disappear in his forehead. The inner vision found that, like the flying sword, it was floating around Yuanying.


    The Golden Tripod, which had been reduced to the size of a wine glass, was once again expanded to five meters high. A purple light flew out of the lid and landed on the ground. It was Jiang Ming.


    Xiao ling''er sees Jiang Ming coming out, smiles on his face and flies to Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "Master, show me your star!" Jiang Ming pretended to smile mysteriously, and a purple light flew out of his forehead. A finger sized purple star appears in front of xiaoling''er.


    "How beautiful Xiao ling''er is surprised. This Xingyao is really exquisite. Jiang Ming imitates the design of spaceships on earth to a certain extent.


    "I always feel like he''s connected to me." Jiang Ming murmured, and Xiao ling''er noticed a trace of blood red in the purple. "I know why!" Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "master, look at the red blood. These are the master''s blood!"


    Jiang Ming is puzzled, how can his own blood enter into the Xingyao.


    "Master is not simple," Xiao ling''er said suddenly after a close look, "the star has surpassed the existence of the immortal weapon!"


    "What?" Jiang Ming is a little hard to believe.


    "The master misunderstood me. I don''t mean that this is an artifact, but it shouldn''t be called an immortal artifact. He has his own spirit. Although not as advanced as the spirit of our artifact, it is still in its infancy. "


    Jiang Ming is still very excited after hearing this, "in that case, he will call soul Yao!"


    To say goodbye to Xiao ling''er, it''s hard to avoid being coquetry again. Jiang Ming appeared in the previous pub with enchanted ye and Jiang Yun. As soon as Jiang Ming came out, he felt that there were many scattered immortals gathering here.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart, and immediately took back the magic leaf and Jiang Yun, because he felt that there were several masters around him. Cultivation is around four robberies.


    At this time, he suddenly reacted. Last time on the chaos star, Ziling told him that when he himself entered the ring, he would leave a slightly shiny portal in place.


    "It seems that I stayed in it too long. When the store came to inspect the room, they saw the portal. After the news leaked out, it attracted these scattered immortals!"


    When Jiang Ming pushed the door open, what he saw was a desolate town. The people here must have been moved by the scattered immortals. Jiang Ming looked up at the flying immortals in the sky. The number is not very large, only about 20. There are three of them. After seeing Jiang Ming come out, those scattered immortals are in a daze.


    After the last battle with liehuomen, Jiang Ming''s reputation has spread far and wide. In Tianfeng Xingyu, I don''t know that Jiang Ming has no more than ten immortals. With the help of one person, we selected the powerful organization of liehuomen in Tianfeng Xingyu. There is no need to say Jiang Ming''s strength.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw an obscene figure slowly retreating. This person is no one else. It''s the real ghost Lijun who escaped by using the avatar after the war with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming shook his head and watched him escape. Real ghost Li Jun and he did not have deep hatred, he did not have to chase him. Sanxian see Jiang Ming appear, is about to leave.


    But Jiang Ming''s forehead radiated a purple light. The purple light grew up against the wind and instantly turned into a huge aircraft.


    "Starshine Some of them knew this kind of thing and yelled: "it turns out that he''s from fairyland. No wonder he''s so strong that he dares to choose the fire gate alone."


    Jiang Min shakes his head and plays a formula. There was a force of attraction in the shining star, and his body disappeared in the same place. As soon as the soul Yao shakes, it becomes the size of a finger again and turns into a purple light. It disappears in front of the public in an instant, leaving only a long purple light in the air, like a sharp blade cutting through the space.


    Jiang Ming used Xingyao for the first time, and he made it himself, so he was a little excited. In the purple light of soul, there is a trace of blood red. Jiang Ming controls hunyao to travel through the universe. That speed is several times faster than space moving.Magic leaf and Jiang Yun are released by Jiang Ming, even Ziyun fairy who has been imprisoned by Jiang Ming on the first floor of the ninth floor behind the Wanjie tower. All of them are released, which shows how happy Jiang Ming is.


    Ziyun fairy looking at Jiang Ming, in the heart can not say is not smooth. She doesn''t know Jiang Ming''s realm now. Even standing in front of Jiang Ming, there will be a weak fear in his heart. At this time, she just drifted away, watching the planets in the universe disappear behind her. He regretted having offended Jiang Ming, and now he finally realized his mistake. In Jiang Ming''s words, if she hadn''t coveted Jiang Ming''s five elements and five babies'' physique, they would have been friends.


    "Out of Tianfeng Xingyu, you will be free!" Jiang Ming suddenly came to Ziyun fairy behind, Ziyun heart surprised, Jiang Ming came to her behind, she did not know, this let her impression of Jiang Ming is covered with a layer of yarn. Yuan baby form of her, should be very sensitive to the fluctuations of power.


    She is dubious about what Jiang Ming said.


    "When I did that to you, would you just let me go?" Ziyun fairy said to herself.


    The reason why Jiang Ming thought about letting go of Ziyun fairy was all because of tiangan''s words. "What if I don''t let you go? I''ll lock you up for the rest of your life? It''s me that''s not worth it! You eat mine, you live mine, and you want me to protect it! " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    As soon as Ziyun''s eyes brighten, he feels that Jiang Ming is different from before. In the past, Jiang Ming was full of spirit. Now, Jiang Ming, who was hated by her, has such a friendly smile on her face.


    "To be kind to others is to be kind to yourself!" Jiang Ming added, then turned to approach moye. She left Ziyun fairy looking at Jiang Ming''s back.


    "To be kind to others is to be kind to yourself," murmured Ziyun fairy. This simple truth is not that she doesn''t understand, but that the law of the jungle has been deeply imprinted in his heart all the time.


    A month later, Jiang Ming''s soul came to the wall of thunder and lightning between Tianfeng and Yinshi. It''s much faster than using teleportation arrays to travel from one planet to another.


    Jiang Ming recalled in his mind the method of controlling Hun Yao to cross the boundary of the star realm. It''s not that he has a bad memory, but that this kind of crossing is more dangerous. If one is not operated properly, it may be permanently trapped in the boundary of the star domain and unable to get out.


    It''s not as simple as you think. It''s a world of its own, but this time is the domain of death and the forbidden area of life. Even if the practitioners stay in it for a long time, they will gradually disperse their work and eventually disappear in the thunder and lightning. In the wall of thunder and lightning at the boundary of the star domain, the most important thing is to keep the direction. There are a lot of violent turbulence in it. It''s easy to be swept in the wrong direction by turbulence. This requires the operator''s rigorous operation.


    Jiang Ming closed his eyes and recalled the manipulation formula in his mind. And the possible problems in the wall of thunder and lightning have been carefully deliberated, so as to avoid chaos.


    Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, for the first time through he is still a little less sure, in order not to let himself distracted. Magic leaf, Jiang Yun and Ziyun fairy are taken into the avenue magic house by him.


    The pressure in the wall of thunder and lightning is huge, and low-level Xingyao does not dare to cross the boundary of star domain formed by the wall of thunder and lightning. Because he couldn''t resist the pressure. Jiang Ming''s soul glory is much better than that of Liuguang Xingyao, which he doesn''t need to worry about.

 Chapter 126

    Jiang Ming pinches the formula in his hand, and soul Yao seems to understand Jiang Ming''s meaning. There was a purple light on his body, with a trace of blood red in it. Facing the rolling wall of thunder and lightning, Jiang Ming has a magic formula in his hand. From the outside, a finger size purple food suddenly turned into a purple thin line, shooting into the rolling lightning.


    The tranquility was broken, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard in the dead universe. Although the original rolling but relatively calm wall of lightning, like a stone into a quiet sleep. A circle of small lightning to swing around, a huge lightning like the sun''s prominence. Several close stars were swallowed up by the lightning in an instant. The small planet instantly becomes debris and dust in the universe. The big stars don''t get into the wall of thunder and lightning. It took a long time for the wall of thunder and lightning to calm down.


    As soon as the soul Yao controlled by Jiang Ming enters the wall of thunder and lightning, Jiang Ming feels a huge pressure on the outside soul Yao. Because the blood and magic weapon are connected with the master''s mind, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the huge pressure outside.


    After a violent shaking, Hun Yao finally stabilized. Jiang Ming sticks to the formula for fear of an accident. For a long time, soul Yao was flying forward in the same direction. Jiang Ming observed for a long time, and after he was sure that he was ok, he was relieved.


    But at this time, Jiang Ming''s formula had just been released. There was a violent fluctuation in the soul. It seems to have been hit by something. Jiang Ming was shocked. Through the transparent ball, Jiang Ming saw the soul of thunder and lightning. A very colorful light quickly disappeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision.


    "What a speed Jiang Ming was surprised. The speed of hunyao in the wall of thunder and lightning becomes very slow, but that is relative to the speed outside. Even in the wall of thunder and lightning, the speed of soul shining is much faster than that of immortal. The speed of jumping the black line was several times faster than that of Hun Yao.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart that he had completely forgotten Hun Yao because he was hit by the black line and his direction had changed. By the time Jiang Ming found out, hunyao had already lost himself in the wall of thunder and lightning.


    Jiang Ming looked at the small pieces of lightning around him. He didn''t know what to do. He lost his way in the wall of thunder and lightning at the boundary of the star realm, and his hope of going out was very low.


    Jiang Ming sits down cross legged, suppressing his agitation. Actually, he gradually settled down. After Jiang Ming passed through the heart of darkness, he didn''t practice seriously. This time he settled down, it was a firm foundation of cultivation. Now Jiang Ming has reached the seventh level because of the transformation of Zhenyuan into Xianyuan. Both Yuanshen and xianyuanliang have reached a terrible level. That''s why his strength suddenly jumped from four to six.


    Jiang Ming gradually opened his eyes, he knew, did not know when, "the holy way" will give him a test. Last time through the dark heart is a fluke, what kind of test will it be next time?


    Jiang Ming opened his eyes and suddenly found that a huge black object was approaching him.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming was surprised, but he immediately found that it was not the black object approaching him, but his soul Yao approaching the black object. The huge attraction grabs soul Yao to death. When Jiang Ming is ready to pinch the magic formula to get rid of that attraction, he finds a strange phenomenon.


    Those fragmentary and ubiquitous thunder and lightning can''t be seen here. Jiang Ming looked carefully and found that the huge black object was actually a planet.


    "How can there be planets here?" Jiang Ming is a little surprised. There is no life in the wall of thunder and lightning. Here is the forbidden area of life. There is a planet here, and it can only be a planet without life. Jiang Ming thought and saw that because there was no obstacle of thunder and lightning, hunyao soon passed through the black fog on the surface of the black object.


    Through the black fog, you can see a beautiful planet.


    "How beautiful Jiang Ming sighed in his heart that this is the most beautiful planet he has ever seen. Soul Yao falls on the planet under the control of Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming can see the real face of the planet.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was shocked. On the surface of the planet, all the glittering stones are in the eye. Jiang Ming has been sluggish for a long time. Her eyes were soft and her face was full of joy.


    He is not a person who has never seen treasures. On the contrary, in the realm of cultivation, if anyone sees more treasures than Jiang Ming, then Jiang Ming doesn''t need to practice.


    Most of them are immortal stones, but only a few are spirit stones. The whole planet is almost made up of gems. Jiang Ming knows that such a planet is impossible in Xiuzhen world. The reason why such a planet is formed here is that no one will find it in the wall of thunder and lightning.


    Everyone who enters the wall of thunder and lightning dare not stay in it, let alone search for treasure. Even if he saw the planet when he passed through the wall of thunder and lightning, he did not dare to stop. Naturally, there are more and more spiritual stones here, and more and more spiritual spirit. With more and more Aura, there will be more and more spirit stones. This virtuous circle has been witnessed on this planet.


    But Jiang Ming also knows that the core of this planet is absolutely a treasure. If we want to form such a big gem planet, and the earth of the whole planet is almost gem like, then the core of the planet must be the best.Jiang Ming''s hand pinches Fen Tu Jue. He can clearly feel the huge pressure. Most of the earth on the planet has been crystallized. Jiang Ming''s formula for dividing the earth only separated more than 100 meters down, and then met the hard crystal.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that the crystal was purple! What does that mean? That means that all the crystal stones here belong to the five elements, and they don''t belong to all the attributes. Jiang Ming knows that he has found treasure, but this planet is one third of the size of the earth''s moon. How can he take such a big purple crystal.


    It''s a pity for Jiang Ming to give up the precious stones on the earth''s surface. If he wants to give up the huge purple crystal stone again, even God will be reluctant to give up.


    There is no fixed place for the planet to travel in the wall of lightning. The walls of thunder and lightning between star domains are connected. The possibility of finding him again next time you come in is zero. Looking for a needle in a haystack is nothing for the practitioner, but it is tens of thousands of times more difficult for Jiang Ming than ordinary people to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Just when Jiang Ming hesitated, the crystal under his feet fluctuated. Jiang Ming was terrified. "What''s the matter?" He immediately flew off the ground.


    He was standing in the place, purple crystal gradually split. Jiang Ming felt a pain in his heart. It''s a pity that such a big five element crystal has split. Jiang Ming shook his head and murmured, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark purple light in the crack. After a pause, he flew directly to the place where he was. Jiang Ming hasn''t reacted yet. The dark purple thing has come to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming saw clearly that it was a dark purple, two basketball sized crystal, and there seemed to be a trace of blood red in the crystal.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the purple light group in his upper Dantian field began to fluctuate violently. "What''s the matter?" It''s never happened. Jiang Ming clearly felt the excited feeling in the purple light energy.


    A mass of purple energy is spit out by Jiang Ming''s right hand, and the purple crystal that originally floated in front of Jiang Ming begins to fluctuate violently. He slowly fell on Jiang Ming''s hand, and the huge gravity came from Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming immediately tried his best to run Xianyuan in his body, but his hand still couldn''t bear the huge gravity. Just as Jiang Ming was about to give up, he had a light hand.


    "What''s this? It''s so heavy!" Jiang Ming decided that it would not weigh less than the moon. At this time, a chant spread into Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "Take me!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind. This voice has been echoing in Jiang Ming''s mind, as if waiting for Jiang Ming''s answer.


    Jiang Ming looked at the purple crystal stone in his hand in surprise, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes It was like a child''s voice, very delicate. "I''m the nucleus of this thundercloud planet."


    "God, a star''s core has become a spirit!" Jiang Ming has a big mouth and a shocked face. At this time, a strong force of thought came into Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming was even more surprised.


    It turns out that this crystal is called Hongmeng Xuejing. He himself has been here since he was alive, and now it has been a long time. He told Jiang Ming that there were three people on this planet. Jiang Ming is the fourth. The first three died on the planet. There is also an Immortal Emperor. The reason is that they can''t bear the enormous pressure on the planet. The reason why Jiang Ming can bear the pressure of this planet is that he has the same origin of this planet - Hongmeng.


    The purple light group hidden in the upper Dantian of Jiangming is Hongmeng purple light. The crystal placed in front of Jiang Ming is the blood crystal of Hongmeng, which is produced by the agglutination of Hongmeng purple light.

 Chapter 127

    The whole Leiyun planet is due to the existence of Hongmeng blood crystal. Because he stayed here too long, he was tired of the lifeless life here. Gradually, he wanted to leave here. He learned from Hongmeng Xuejing that the black objects that hit Jiangming at the beginning were some metal spirit beasts on the planet pulled into the wall of thunder and lightning.


    As a result of living in such an environment for a long time, their spirits gradually degenerate and become dead things that move along with the wall of lightning, but they also have life.


    If you get Hongmeng blood crystal, you get the whole thundercloud planet. The whole thunder cloud star takes Hongmeng blood crystal as its core, but this core produces spirit. The whole planet is actually a demon star. Under the control of Hongmeng Xuejing, it turns into a round ball the size of a fist, and is collected by Jiang Ming. Because of the existence of Leiyun planet, the aura of daohuanju is stronger.


    Leiyun planet is under great pressure because of Hongmeng blood crystal, but after Hongmeng blood crystal is collected by Jiang Ming, the whole planet becomes normal. Hongmeng Xuejing chose to live in Shangdan field of Jiangming. Finally, with the knowledge of Hongmeng Xuejing, Jiang Ming finds the right direction, and hunyao starts again.


    Hidden world star domain, next to the wall of thunder and lightning, several stars float by the wall of thunder and lightning. All of a sudden, a huge flash of lightning protruded from the wall of lightning. The whole planet was split into dust and disappeared into the universe. More and more lightning, several floating stars are in the lightning into pieces.


    Jiang Ming clenched his teeth and felt the strength of his hand. It''s very difficult to pinch the formula. How much pressure is there outside. When crossing the boundary, it''s easier to get in and fly inside, but the most difficult thing is to get out.


    Generally speaking, there are no planets beside the lightning wall, and a few places are lifeless planets. If it''s a living planet, isn''t it necessary for an immortal to plant a monstrous crime when he crosses the border? It''s the life of a planet!


    A little purple light gradually appeared in the dark wall of thunder and lightning, and the purple light was surrounded by small pieces of lightning. It is these lightning that cause great resistance and pressure to hunyao.


    Jiang Ming''s fingers can''t move. There''s too much pressure. A plan suddenly appeared in his mind, and the formula in his hand changed. Soul suddenly lost power, broken lightning will soul back to pull a bar. At this time, Hun Yao suddenly became bigger, and spread the lightning around him. Then it quickly becomes smaller, turns into a purple light, shoots out from the wall of thunder and lightning, and quickly disappears into the starry sky.


    Jiang Ming is lying in his soul, breathing heavily. It''s really a big consumption just now. Several methods almost need to be completed at the same time, and the consumption of spirit is huge.


    Jiang Ming''s mind moves. Magic leaf and Jiang Yun appear in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Ha ha, come out!" Jiang Yun says with a smile that magic leaf sees Jiang Ming lying on the ground and knows that Jiang Ming must have consumed too much. He passed through the space passage, which was created by someone opening the space crack with great power. Compared with Jiang Ming, it''s much easier to open a road in the wall of thunder and lightning. He deeply remembers that he was almost overwhelmed by the huge pressure.


    At the same time, my heart is full of expectations for the power of the false gods and demons. He was originally a demon. Naturally, he was full of yearning for the ability of the high pseudo demon, even now he has cultivated immortals. What kind of power is the ability to get through the cracks in space.


    Jiang Ming said, "you can go." Jiang Ming stops to shine. In the dark universe, a little purple of finger size is not dazzling.


    What does Ziyun want to say? She wants to stay and follow Jiang Ming, but she knows that it''s almost humiliating. As like as two peas in the ring, Jiang Ming is a white soul with the same fairy cloud.


    "This is your life, you go!" Jiang Ming handed out the jade amulet in his hand. Fairy Ziyun hesitated and took it with a smile. If you take her back to Shengmen, you can coagulate the body of Sanxian again.


    "Everyone has the right to live. We must not deprive others of their lives as a last resort." In his mind, Jiang Ming recalled what his master had taught him. Many simple principles, powerful people, do not know.


    Jiang Ming opens his soul and Ziyun fairy turns into white light and flies to a planet. Ziyun fairy is no longer suitable to return to the Galactic region. Soul shine in the dark universe, draw a purple light disappear.


    Two years later, after several crossings, Jiang Ming successfully returned to the Galactic region. When Hun Yao passes through the boundary of the galaxy, Jiang Ming feels a little joy of going home.


    However, to Jiang Ming''s surprise, something happened. The whole galaxy is filled with a sense of Xiaosha everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming felt a huge wave of magic. Moye has a higher perception of Moqi. Although his cultivation is not urgent, he is also aware of the familiar power.


    "They''re coming in!" The devil leaf suddenly says! Jiang Ming felt uneasy. This is just the outer part of the galaxy. His face is full of so much magic. Isn''t the center of the galaxy already


    Soul Yao turns into a purple light and rushes to the chaos star. It is the only place where there is a channel between the demon world and the cultivation world. On the way, Jiang Ming saw a lot of evil Qi. A month later, the soul shines to the chaos star.The whole chaos star lost its yellow color and replaced it with black color. When Jiang Ming sank, it was obvious that this was the occupied area. At this time, a few gray and black figures flew out of the thick black clouds. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see them at all.


    Among them, there is a familiar face -- nuqiantu.


    Nuqiantu felt a huge wave of power, and she was puzzled. Because this wave is not possessed by the practitioners, is there a master over there? Nuqiantu thought. All the practitioners have been forced to the earth, hiding in the two divine formations. The whole galaxy cultivation world has now been reduced to the power of the demon world. It''s hard to find the teleportation array leaving the Galactic region. Otherwise, they would have spread to other regions.


    The great pseudo demon, with his great magic power, once again opened the crack between the demon world and the cultivation world. The forces of the demon world have come a lot. She was appointed as a forward general. Lead the troops here to expand the passage to meet the demons coming to this world. After the demons come, this world will soon become a vassal of the demons. At that time, the fairyland will not be able to intervene.


    In the past few years, almost every planet in the Galactic region has been searched, but no teleportation array has been found. Now there''s only one planet that hasn''t been there. It''s the earth. In recent years, there has been a huge pressure on the earth. It seems that this pressure only works on demons, and practitioners are not affected.


    Nuqiantu knew that it was because their ancestors were sealed on the earth. Laozu would never let them turn Xiuzhen world into a vassal of demon world. So they have been afraid to touch the mysterious planet. They are waiting for the arrival of the demons, and then expand the channel again to welcome the arrival of the pseudo demons. At that time, the demons will directly open the boundary of the star domain.


    When Nu Qian Tu saw Jiang Ming''s soul shining, she immediately turned around and ran away. She remembers the concept of Xingyao, which was the knowledge instilled into her by her father when she was leaving. "When Xingyao appears in front of you, how fast, how fast, how far! Especially the smaller the star, the more powerful it is Xingyao has become the basis for the demon world to evaluate the immortal''s strength.


    After seeing Jiang Ming''s star shining, nu Qiantu knew that it was a master of fairyland. Jiang Ming has noticed her for a long time, and his mind moves. Soul Yao has already blocked her way.


    The other demons, seeing that their boss had fled, immediately fled everywhere. Nuqiantu is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than Xingyao.


    Magic leaf frowned at the people outside, "she actually arrived at the magic holy period!" Obviously, I was a little surprised that nuqiantu''s cultivation was promoted so fast. To oneself demon king actual strength turns to cultivate an immortal, still have a little regret, "if I don''t cultivate an immortal, now also should arrive at the demon saint!" Jiang Ming smiles. He has a formula in his hand, and the woman Qiantu is in the air. The next moment, the body has appeared in the soul. Jiang Ming''s evil spirit is suppressed by Jiang Ming and can''t spread!


    "It''s you!" Nu Qian Tu looked at Mo ye and said in surprise. Although the magic leaf has been cultivated, its appearance has also changed. But the devil is very familiar with his companion''s breath. "I didn''t expect you to be a traitor! Your majesty will not let you go. "


    Magic leaf wry smile, "you still think about yourself first!"


    Jiang Ming didn''t bother to interrogate, so he read all the things about the invasion in nu Qiantu''s mind. Nuqiantu fell to the ground. Jiang Ming frowned:


    "moye, what''s the strength of Tianmo in your demon world?" Moye doesn''t understand why Jiang Ming suddenly asks this question.


    "I''m not sure about the power of the demons, but it''s said that in the battle between the immortals and the demons in ancient times, the three demons in the demon world wiped out all the twelve immortals in the demon world! And the three demons are only slightly injured. " Said moye.


    "We have to stop them!" Jiang mingkou said, "three days later, the demons will come to Xiuzhen!"


    "What The devil leaf is greatly surprised, "how so fast! I didn''t do it for nearly two hundred years. "

 Chapter 128

    "The bogus gods and demons have stepped in!" Jiang Ming searched the memory of Nu Qiantu and said!


    "It''s strange that they should have stepped in." Moye said in surprise, "for the gods and demons, they only fight for the rise of the divine world. I didn''t expect that they would dare to intervene in such things! If they interfere, I think we should close the passage as soon as possible! "


    "No, with my ability, even if the passage is temporarily closed, they can still open it!" Jiang Ming frowned and said, "it''s just a temporary practice. The fundamental approach is to completely smooth out the space crack. As long as the space crack is smoothed out, even if the gods and demons have the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible to dig a channel out of thin air. " It''s impossible for low-level gods and men to create space passageways.


    "Xiuzhen world, who else has the ability to smooth the cracks in space..." Before he finished speaking, he thought of a man.


    "Only him!" Jiang Ming said. With his strength, he can''t compete with a demon. What he has to do now is to delay the arrival of the demon.


    But by reading nvqiantu''s memory, Jiang Ming knows. There is a magic treasure on the other side of the passage to protect the passage. It seems that after the lesson of the last time, they made a good defense in advance.


    "Magic leaf, seven leaf Motta, do you know?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Seven leaf pagoda!" Magic leaf heard Jiang Ming''s words, very surprised, "that''s what our force used to suppress the captured demons, if someone in the demon world doesn''t know the seven leaf magic tower, then this person is not an idiot, he must be a mortal."


    "The seven leaf magic tower is protecting the passage. It seems that I can''t destroy the passage!" Jiang Ming sighs and suppresses the things of the demons. He will never dare to touch them again.


    "Let''s go back to the earth quickly. That''s the only place where people in the demon world dare not touch," Jiang Ming said, and hunyao flew to the earth. Chaos star and the earth are in adjacent galaxies, and Jiang Ming will soon arrive on earth.


    When he was on his way to Tianyun, Jiang Ming saw that the mortals above were suffering from plague. Although the people in the demon world seldom give a hand to the mortals, the evil spirit can''t be resisted by the mortals. Many mortals were demonized, and those with stronger resistance died of the plague. Jiang Ming really saw the scene that the people were living in poverty.


    Jiang Yun is even more afraid of the dark evil spirit. Jiang Ming simply asks her to go back to accompany Xiao ling''er.


    The earth is now surrounded by the magic gas, and the water blue planet is very dazzling in the magic gas. Although the evil spirit dare not touch the earth, the strong evil spirit blocks the sun, and the earth has not been illuminated by the sun for half a year. But earth is much better than skycloud. Because the development of the earth depends on science and technology, many things can be replaced by science and technology.


    Jiang Ming and moye fall on the earth, because there is no sunshine. Although it is early summer, the temperature in the air is still between a few degrees.


    Jiang Ming first came to Kunlun, where the blue border of the mountain protection array was opened. Jiang Ming knew that these galactic practitioners were all afraid of death. Although he knew that the evil spirit did not dare to touch the earth, he opened the mountain protection barrier.


    The arrival of Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of the people inside.


    When Yinhe Xiuzhen was occupied, everyone put their hopes on Jiang Ming, but they knew that Yinhe Xiuzhen was completely occupied, and only when the earth was left, Jiang Ming did not appear. At this time, they have been disappointed, they think that Jiang Ming has risen to the fairyland.


    The sudden appearance of Jiang Ming makes them hope again. Kunlun Mountain protection array was opened, but no one flew out. Jiang Ming was puzzled, and found out after falling. Almost everyone was sitting cross legged.


    It takes a lot of energy to open the mountain protection array, especially the divine array. In order to maintain the operation of the mountain protection array, the galaxy practitioners export the true elements in their bodies one after another. If you don''t have it, just sit and recover.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming felt a little angry. It''s ridiculous to be angry at these greedy people. Have they ever thought about what kind of life the mortals who were abandoned by them, on skycloud and other planets inhabited by mortals are now living. They are so-called practitioners, but they live here.


    Everyone felt Jiang Ming''s anger, and Jiang Ming tried to restrain his breath. These people can''t stand his breath now. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming. It was the fire cloud of Kunlun.


    "Jiang Master Huoyun comes forward to greet Jiang Ming. He was going to call him Daoyou, but he changes his mind.


    "Needless to say, I know all about it!" Jiang Ming is kind to huoyun. Huoyun made a good impression on him.


    "Three days later, a master will come to the devil''s world!" Jiang Ming said aloud.


    "Dare to ask, that demon world Master and elder..." The speaker is an old man who is out of body and self-cultivation.


    "You are always used to placing your hope on others," Jiang Ming suddenly roared, but he thought that it was true that Yinhe Xiuzhen had no strength to compete with the demon world, and immediately lowered his voice, "I can''t defeat Tianmo, we only have one hope!"


    Everyone was afraid of the pressure Jiang Ming had just released. They were all guessing the extent of Jiang Ming''s cultivation. When they heard Jiang Ming say that he could not compete with the demon experts, the rising hope disappeared again."What hope?" A few of them asked.


    "Do you know why the forces of the demon Kingdom dare not approach the earth?" Jiang Ming asked. Many people shake their heads, a few are thinking.


    "There are two divine formations on our side. They can''t break them. That''s why they don''t fight!" Some of them said.


    "Wrong, because there is a person on the earth that they fear!" Jiang Ming said.


    "Yes, this man is Chiyou, who has been sealed on the earth and brought disaster to the galaxy Xiuzhen!" Jiang Ming went to seek fame and talked about a middle-term practitioner of the golden elixir. Jiang Ming wrote him down to himself. It''s rare to have such an opinion.


    "You are not familiar with the world of demons. If their demons come, there will be more powerful people to come. At that time, it will not only be our galaxy Xiuzhen world, but the whole Xiuzhen world! By the way, I''ll tell you that even if the whole Xiuzhen world falls, the earth will not fall. "


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s words came out, many people began to talk about them. A few people were thinking about Jiang Ming''s words. A smile appeared on some faces, and Jiang Ming''s words relaxed them. Jiang Ming shakes his head. Those who relax are short sighted.


    "All the people who are engaged in the practice of Yinhe are the losers!" Magic leaves to Jiangming Road, Jiangming a face not happy to look at the people. After explaining the powerful relationship to these people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. "Those who are in favor of releasing Chiyou, stand on the right, others stand on the left!" Jiang Ming said impatiently. He wants to see how many people of insight, even if one does not, he will still release the demon.


    After a while of hesitation, only two people stood on the right. One is huoyun, and the other is the practitioner in the middle of Jindan.


    After Jiang Ming left Kunlun, he went directly to the city where he met Baoshan. Shenzhi spread out and found Baoshan in an instant. Baoshan is now a well-known Mafia force in China. Jiang Ming shakes his head. Baoshan''s heart hasn''t calmed down. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Gu Ming built the foundation at the later stage by his own groping. In this case, let him take care of Baoshan.


    Jiang Ming came to Tiandi peak again. The seal that had been broken had been covered by thick ice. Jiang Ming broke the ice easily. The second layer of demon seal is exposed in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming slowly spits out Xianyuan. After he balances the five attributes of Xianyuan, he gradually enters the boundary.


    According to Ziling, his power is the key to the seal. The array seems to be activated and begins to absorb the immortal yuan in Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming gradually feels Xianyuan''s uncontrolled flow to the array.


    "No!" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is that he wants to stop, but he can''t. The array starts to shine, and the summit of heaven and earth gives off colorless light. Jiang Ming was in a coma due to excessive consumption of Xianyuan. The array darkens again and returns to its original appearance, as if nothing happened.


    When Jiang Mingyou woke up, he was covered with a thick layer of ice. Breaking the ice, Jiang Ming frowned at the seal array. He knew that his strength was still a little weak, not enough to untie the seal.


    Count the time, the devil has come. This time Jiang Ming was in a coma for seven days.


    "The Yellow Emperor is the God King who is most proficient in array except Tianzun. His array is wonderful." This is what Xiao ling''er told Jiang Ming. "He and Chiyou are the most powerful people in the divine world besides Tianzun. They are more mysterious than Tianzun. Many gods and men in the divine world don''t know their existence, but they are very famous in the lower world. Many of the ancestors of the divine world are from the lower world, and they need to know these two masters. "

 Chapter 129

    When Jiang Ming returned to Kunlun, he heard that three days ago, the army of the demon world had surrounded the earth, but then he left again. Jiang Ming knew that it must be the demon coming to explore, and finally gave up.


    Chaos Star:


    "you said that my daughter was captured by the people of fairyland!" The cave where the original chaotic fairy palace was located has now become the base of the demon army. The question was about a 20 meter tall man with dark muscles, dark air all over his body, huge teeth exposed outside his mouth and scarlet eyes.


    "back to his majesty, we felt the power wave at that time and thought it was a real person. Princess Royal led us over. What we saw at that time was a purple light spot the size of a finger. What the princess seems to think of, turns and runs, but it''s too fast... "


    "Finger size!" The giant paced back and forth, and suddenly his body was shocked Liuguang star is shining in the fairyland. Only those with strength and influence can use it. He has also experienced the immortal devil war, and he deeply remembers the huge casualties brought to them by the finger sized things interspersed around the heavenly devil.


    "If it''s really them, I''m afraid our plan..." The giant murmured that he didn''t feel hurt because his daughter was caught, but was thinking about the success or failure of the invasion plan.


    "I''m afraid he knows my coming, but why doesn''t he stop it? Do you want to catch all of them? " He thought to himself. He knew that his daughter must have been spirited and that the demon world plan must have been leaked. The immortal who can use the streamer is not something he can fight against. But the other side was silent and had to let him think that the enemy was trying to catch them all.


    "It seems that the plan must be advanced." I saw him recruit a soldier. "Send a message over there and get them to support quickly. Three more demons


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming decided to meet the demons coming for a while. His cultivation is not enough to compete with a demons, but he has his own unique skills - the magic talisman of heaven and the power of Hongmeng.


    Jiang Ming left moye in Kunlun to prevent the inner confusion of the Galactic practitioners. Jiang Ming, with his soul shining, drags his long purple tail, cuts through the starry sky filled with evil Qi and flies to Tianyun.


    He wants to beat them unprepared, Jiang Ming finds the original gate of heaven and earth. Once again into the Dayan dreamland.


    Jiang Ming, who is here again, can easily swim in the array. With the talisman of heaven in his hand, he can easily break the array.


    When Jiang Ming appeared in the chaotic fairy palace, he found that it was still full of spirit. It is obvious that the chaotic fairy palace has not been broken. Jiang Ming opens the gate of the fairy palace, and a strong evil spirit rushes towards him.


    At the same time, the huge figure in the cave suddenly stood up.


    "Here it is But he wondered, the other party''s power fluctuation is equal to that of an immortal, "isn''t it him?"


    Jiang Ming naturally also felt the existence of that powerful power fluctuation. The body instantly pulled up, a huge pressure to the magic army below. The hands of a few methods issued, the original calm ground suddenly began to roll, a few yellow dragons from the ground. For the first time, Jiang Ming used the origin of soil properties. The earth dragons were all formed by the agglutination of the earth on the ground.


    Huge stones appeared in the sky. Facing the sudden attack, the magic army on the ground broke into the ground one after another. At the same time, a huge figure appeared opposite Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is like a monkey in front of an elephant.


    "Boy, I want to die!" In an instant, a gray black ball came to attack Jiang Ming at a very fast speed. Jiang Ming flies to one side in embarrassment. At the same time, a Earth Dragon on the ground pours at the huge body wrapped in the scorching sky fire.


    As soon as Jiang Ming came up, he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. At the same time, he used two kinds of attacks of earth fire. The huge body was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that his opponent could control the power of two attributes at the same time. This earthquake, the Dragon wrapped in fire has reached the foot. Born by a blow, Tianhuo most like magic. The scorching sky fire enveloped him in an instant.


    But it went out again, and he was obviously very angry.


    "Boy, who are you?" The devil gasped for breath. He was hurt for the first time. Although he was not hurt, it was also a shame. He put away his contempt for Jiang Ming.


    "Remember, grandfather, my name is Jiang Ming!" Jiang Ming roared, and several earth dragons were flying out of the ground.


    "I''m the last devil in the demon world. Today I will take you!" Unconsciously, he has regarded Jiang Ming as his equal opponent. With precaution, several local Dragons of Jiang Ming failed. Jiang Ming immediately fell to the ground. When his feet touched the ground, countless earth dragons wrapped in sky fire sprang out of the soil under his feet and rushed to the air.


    Jiang Ming''s body is covered. There were too many earth dragons, and Yu Gan was forced to the ground. At this time, he felt a force under his feet, which made it difficult for him to move. The Earth Dragon wrapped in sky fire pounced on Yu Gan.


    Only his hands hit a few gray black balls, wrapped in the sky fire of the earth dragon was stopped by him. Look again, Jiang Ming has put on his armor and is flying into the air again. In his hand is a long black sword, which is Jiang Ming''s water immortal tool - ink mark."No!" Yu Gan can feel that it is a magic weapon of water attribute. His heart sank, and the other party actually has three kinds of attribute constitution. I saw a domineering bright black armor on his body and a long gun in his hand.


    When the long gun was thrust into the ground, he began to pinch the magic formula in his hand. The ground cracked and black lights shot at Jiang Ming in the sky. The ink mark in Jiang Ming''s hand flew out and began to rotate rapidly. There was a black chill around, and the ice swords shot from the chill to the rest of the foot. Black light and ice sword meet in the air. Jiang Ming feels a shock in his heart and spits out blood. Simply received the method formula on the hand, attack by the ink mark oneself.


    Jiang Ming accepted the formula and knew that the opportunity now was rare. Falling back to the ground, the earth under his feet began to shake violently. A huge piece of soil was dragged up by Jiang Ming and smashed at Yu Gan.


    Yu Gan didn''t expect that the other party''s immortal weapon could attack by itself, and the huge clay block hit him. But not close to him, he was hit into dust by the black light on the ground.


    Jiang Ming flew out upside down, spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and landed heavily on the ground. Face is full of unwilling, strength difference is too much.


    Almost at the same time, the ink mark flew back. For the first time, ink mark came back in vain. Jiang Ming stood up and a hockey ball appeared in his hand, but there was sky fire burning inside. The magic formula of ice and fire explosion has been memorized in the morning. The ice hockey instantly forms and shoots at Yu Gan. Yu Gan naturally felt the difference. Immediately made a defense, the hands of a long gun forward, a pale black shield appeared.


    But he underestimated the power of the explosion produced by the two special forces of water and fire.


    Jiang Ming immediately flew into the air and didn''t want to see the explosion at his feet. Jiang Ming knew that no matter how strong the ice and fire were, he couldn''t be seriously injured. I saw that the formula he picked up in his hand was just the way to deal with tiangan when he sent out the real magic thousand swords and ice fire fierce explosion. This move is powerful, but there are many methods. When Yu Gan broke through the ice and flew out of the center, Jiang Ming just finished the formula.


    Yu Gan was shocked by the power of Jiang Ming''s ice fire explosion. Before the second explosion, he broke through the ice produced by the first explosion and flew high into the air. He knew that the real explosion was still behind. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s other spell was coming.


    It''s a huge red sword, and there are also some small balls that are the same as the attack.


    "Flash!" Almost instantly, the idea came into his mind. Jiang Ming collapsed for a while, and the spirit consumed too much.


    Jiang Ming''s attack arrived in an instant. Yu Gan was shot by 999 fire attribute flying swords and fell down. Jiang Ming immediately fell on a high mountain, sat down cross legged and began to breathe. He knows that the opponent is strong, and his attack can cause a certain degree of damage to the opponent at most.


    The whole space began to shake violently, and the magic army hiding in the soil cracks disappeared in the explosion made by Jiang Ming.


    "Roar!" A huge roar came from the center of the explosion, and Yu Gan was in pain. After the explosion, the dust dispersed, and Jiang Ming looked at the huge pit formed in front of him. He was surprised that a large pit nearly 100 meters deep was formed on the ground. Yu Gan''s tall body kneels on one knee in the pit. His armor has retracted into his body, and there is a light blue light around his body.


    He stood up slowly and looked at Jiang Ming with scarlet eyes. Jiang Ming knows that the real battle has begun!

 Chapter 130

    "Come on!" A war loving smile appeared in the corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth.


    Jiang Ming can feel that Yu Gan''s momentum has changed greatly, which is much stronger than before. The power of demons is really terrible. Jiang Ming feels that he has been locked by the other party.


    Suddenly, the huge figure in front of him trembled. Before Jiang Ming could react, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out. "Too fast!" Jiang Ming was surprised. At this time, he saw the place where Yu Gan stood. After a flash, the huge body disappeared. Obviously that''s because of the speed.


    When Jiang Ming fell to the ground, he took a step to the right with a sharp pain. But he still felt the pain of his face being torn by a fierce wind. When Jiang Ming saw where he had just landed, a huge long gun was inserted into the ground.


    "This is the power of the demons. Go to hell, boy!" Jiang Ming heard a sound in his ear. His right arm hurt and he flew to the left. Hit the handle of that huge spear. "Too fast!"


    Jiang Ming Lai doesn''t think about it in a hurry. He feels that a huge force is born under the ground where the spear is. Jiang Ming thinks of the attack moves he just left behind. He is so worried that he knows he can''t escape.


    Almost instantly, the earth attribute fairy beetle and arm shield appear. Almost at the same time, the ground was emitting a strong black light, and Jiang Ming felt that his body was torn by a huge force. The arm shield bears the brunt. The Earth Dragon around him is broken. At the same time, the arm shield on Jiang Ming''s hand is broken.


    "What a powerful attack Jiang Ming said in his heart that his arm shield was broken before he could withdraw into his body. When the magic weapon was broken, Jiang Ming vomited the blood. Just as the blood was vomited, it was scattered by the black light.


    Jiang Ming''s armor darkened quickly. Fortunately, because of the force, Jiang Ming flew out of the attack area. He fell heavily on the ground and spat out his efforts.


    "Hum, that''s the power of the devil!" Yu Gan laughs and moves his hand. The long gun on the ground flies to his hand. He thinks Jiang Ming is no longer able to fight any more. Next, Jiang Ming was slaughtered by him.


    Jiang Ming''s hands are on the ground, and his mouth is still bleeding. Suddenly his hand softened and he fell on the ground again. He was extremely embarrassed. He had never experienced such an embarrassing battle again. He was completely beaten. Yu Gan walked slowly towards him. Without taking a step, the ground trembled, as if exerting psychological pressure on Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming reluctantly runs Xianyuan in his body to repair his wounds. He saw the gap between himself and Yu Gan, and the attack he made with so much effort, the other side only suffered a small injury, and now the other side''s attack made him so easily seriously injured. Looking back on the trick, Yu Gan didn''t use it at all.


    Standing in front of Yu Gan''s huge body, Jiang Ming feels powerless, but he still refuses to accept. He didn''t want to use the talisman of heaven, which was not his own power after all.


    When Yu Gan saw Jiang Ming stand up again, he wanted to tease him, but he felt that Jiang Ming had a slight pressure on him, which made him a little afraid. Jiang Ming had a plan in his heart. Since the other side won with speed, he would raise his speed to faster than him, so the fight would be interesting again. Jiang Ming has a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ming''s forehead suddenly flew a purple light. Yu Gan was surprised. When the purple light stopped, he saw clearly that it was a streamer.


    "It''s really you Yu Gan excitedly said that at first he had been afraid of using Liuguang Xingyao. Now he knew that this person was Jiang Ming, and he felt relieved. "Ha ha, I want to avenge my daughter!"


    Jiang Ming''s body suddenly disappeared in situ, and the purple dots began to move rapidly. With the help of Hun Yao, Jiang Ming can clearly see every move of Yu Gan. Soul Yao flies around Yu Gan. Yu Gan can''t capture the position of soul Yao at all. With his huge body, it''s really difficult to capture a position that is close to the speed of light and only the size of a normal person''s finger.


    Jiang Ming is sitting in his soul, while Xianyuan mends his body. The operation of mental method restores the consumed Xianyuan and Yuanshen. Shengdao is worthy of the mental method left by God and man. In a moment, Jiang Ming recovers 7788.


    Yu Gan was provoked to anger and threw his long gun. With both hands together, the gun was suspended above his head. The dark evil spirit gushed out of his body and instantly enveloped the soul.


    Jiang Ming feels dark in front of him, and Hun Yao seems to be out of control. Jiang Ming immediately pinches the magic formula, and the purple soul Yao increases rapidly, and then decreases rapidly, but still does not break through the thick black fog.


    At this time, a sound of Ding Ding Dong came. It was Yu Gan''s long gun in his hand and his magic small gun that struck Jiang Ming''s soul. Although the powerful attack didn''t break through the defense of Hun Yao, it also made Jiang Ming very unbearable. In addition to the extremely fast speed, hunyao also has a very strong defense. Only in this way can it be destroyed when it passes through the wall of thunder and lightning.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t be beaten all the time. Every time he hits Jiang Ming, he will lose a lot of immortals. When Jiang mingxianyuan is used up, it is the time for him to perish.


    Jiang Ming''s hand began to wave rapidly, and each Rune was drawn out of thin air, and his soul was shining. Jiang Ming bites his fingers, and his blood spurts out, drawing a "disease" in the air. The word Jue enters the soul Yao, and the soul Yao suddenly shoots forward, breaking through Yu Gan''s evil Qi.Jiang Ming breathed heavily in his mouth. He used his own blood essence to consume a lot of soul. Although it is a breakthrough, but just recovered spirit and consumed a lot.


    Yu Gan saw Jiang Ming escape and put away his evil spirit. A gun wave, love you name control soul Yao barely avoid. Yu Ganshi does not let go, the long gun in his hand waves out a piece of gun shadow, which weaves a black net and locks up every escape position of Jiang Ming.


    Because of the excessive consumption of Yuanshen, the control of hunyao was delayed a lot. Finally swept by a gun, soul Yao can no longer withstand, into a purple light flew into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Jiang Ming''s body fell out of the shadow of the gun. His body was punctured in many places, and the evil Qi ran to the meridians.


    At this time, the Hongmeng purple light hiding in the upper Dantian of Jiangming burst out and instantly absorbed the evil Qi in the channels of Jiangming. As soon as the purple energy is out of control, it pours directly at the talisman of heaven at the mouth of Jiang Ming''s heart.


    The severe pain reappeared, and Jiang Ming stuck to the platform. He doesn''t want to use the talisman of heaven right now. Suddenly, like the sound of broken glass, Jiang Ming felt the pain disappear.


    "Boy! You are too stubborn Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind. But Jiang Ming found himself unable to speak.


    "Watch it on one side!" Jiang Ming heard another voice in his mind.


    At this time, he suddenly found that he could still see and feel. It''s just that he lost control of his body.


    The talisman of heaven once again controlled Jiang Ming''s body, but this time it was different. There was no sword or armor of heaven, and the Hongmeng purple light also retreated to the upper Dantian.


    "You are far from using your power!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind, "remember my moves!"


    Yu Gan is surprised to find that Jiang Ming''s momentum has changed greatly. There are five magic weapons around Jiang Ming!


    Yu Gan was surprised to control five magic weapons at the same time. There is a huge golden phoenix in the back, a cold air at the foot, a Earth Dragon on the right and a blue fog on the left.


    Jiang Ming was so surprised that he could control five kinds of immortals at the same time. It seems that the mastery of the power of the talisman of heaven has really reached perfection.


    "Magic weapon is just a medium of attack!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind. Jiang Ming''s fingers flew rapidly, and he quickly wrote down the formula. A thousand tricks were sent out in less than three seconds.


    Yu ganleng was in the same place. He was shocked by five magic weapons at the same time. Moreover, another thing shocked him even more, which was Jiang Ming''s constitution of five elements and five babies. All of a sudden, the five magic weapons around Jiang Ming didn''t enter Jiang Ming''s body. His hands closed, and a huge sword similar to Tiandao sword appeared on Jiang Ming''s head.


    "Create heaven and earth", the huge sword cleaves to Yu Gan''s body. At the same time, a Golden Phoenix bathed in the sky fire, a yellow dragon wrapped in white sky fire, an ice sword shot out from the black fog, and a green vine from the blue fog, surrounded Yugan with the attack of the huge sword.


    Yu Gan felt that he couldn''t move. A huge suction from the sole of his foot pestered him. The giant sword with the other four attacks locked him to death. He could feel a blow that could open the sky and split the earth. He didn''t know if he could withstand it.


    But he still threw the long gun in his hand and sacrificed a black bead at the same time. The long gun revolved rapidly, forming a black mist around him, and the bead in his hand sent out a cyan defense border. It was the blue border that he resisted the ice fire explosion of Xiajiang Mingfa and the explosion of real magic thousand swords. Can he prevent the blow from the divine talisman of the next heaven?

 Chapter 131

    Jiang Ming looks at the attack with his Xianyuan unbelievably. He doesn''t believe that his power can make such an attack. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. He was shocked. He was also shocked when he sent out the ice fire explosion and the real magic thousand swords. But now, seeing such an attack, his mood can not be described only by shock.


    He remembers that when Ziling told him that he could fully use the five forces together, it was the time when he showed his real strength.


    When Yu Gan''s black fog collides with him, Jiang Ming sees his fingers flying, and writes down the formula in his heart again. Jiang Ming was surrounded by a layer of purple based, five color flowing shield.


    "I''m sure I can prevent my own strength, but you can''t do it!" Jiang Ming heard that voice again in his mind. He deeply remembers the scene of flying to high school in a mess when the ice and fire burst for the first time.


    Then, Jiang Ming felt the earth shaking. The violent force is pounding at Jiang Ming''s side. The purple is interspersed with a five color shield, standing steadily in the fury. Such as a lighthouse in the deep sea, steady. The sight was blocked by the flying sand and stones, and even the divine weaving was affected.


    For a long time, the surrounding quiet, Jiang Ming that purple body is still stable floating in the air. Dust settled, the whole chaos in the middle, eye is the desolate landscape has been razed to the ground.


    Chaos lives on the chaos star, which is arranged by Tianxin real person of Tianmen. It becomes a world of its own. But most of this small world was destroyed by Jiang Ming''s attack. Only a few bald mountains in the distance and the chaotic fairy Palace on the mountain are left. Where there is a devil''s figure.


    Jiang Ming fell to the ground, still shocked in his heart. Originally thought that after this attack, at least there should be a sense of collapse, but his inner vision found that such an attack, he can again two times! This result has to surprise Jiang Ming. The magic talisman of heaven sleeps on Jiang Ming''s chest again. Jiang Ming admired the power of the talisman of heaven.


    Jiang Ming has just learned two tricks, one attack and one defense. But he knew that he might be able to release that defense formula, but he couldn''t release most of it. First of all, he could not sacrifice five pieces of immortals at the same time.


    Jiang Ming left chaos house with excitement, walked out of the cave connected with chaos house and chaos star, and went directly to the channel of demon world. A huge black tower, 200 meters high, stands in the dark valley.


    This is the seven leaf magic tower. Jiang Ming is standing far away. The majesty of the seven leaf magic tower makes Jiang Ming feel scared and dare not approach rashly. The seven leaf pagoda is a legendary existence in the demon world. Jiang Ming still dares not touch the things that can suppress the demons. After looking at it from a distance for a while, he set up his soul and left.


    Jiang Ming returned to earth and began to study the two formulas left by the talismans of heaven. Jiang Ming can easily release the defense formula, but the groundbreaking formula can''t be continued every time it comes to the last hand. Jiang Ming attributed the yuan baby to the fact that he could not summon five magic weapons with different attributes at the same time. But even if Jiang Ming changed the magic weapon into the lowest level, he could not summon five at the same time.


    He knew that as long as the seven leaf magic tower was there to guard the passage, the cultivation world would be restless for a day. The main way to solve this problem is to release Chi you, but Jiang Ming''s current cultivation is not enough to open that array. Therefore, he can only study his own strength, improve himself, and have the fighting power when facing the demons in the future.


    "Why does the talisman of heaven summon five magic weapons?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart that he deeply remembered that after the five magic weapons were summoned, what he used was their sleeping spirit.


    The Meiling of the ink mark of the water immortal is the cold fog, the Meiling of the fire immortal is the original sky fire, the Meiling of the earth immortal is the huge earth dragon, the Meiling of the metal immortal is the Golden Phoenix, and the Meiling of the wood immortal is the cyan fog. The last five magic weapons combined into a huge sword.


    Jiang Ming had a flash of inspiration and knew where the key to the problem was.


    At this time, the sun in the sky suddenly darkened again because the evil spirit had dissipated. Jiang Ming felt the huge fluctuation of power. He looked up and found that the scattered evil Qi had gathered together.


    "Are you coming?" Jiang Ming frowned and asked himself, calculate the time, it has been a month since the day of the war with Yu Gan. I think there should be action in the demon world.


    According to the strength of power fluctuation, there are three people who come here. Jiang Ming is not a fool. He knows that he will not fight if he is not sure of victory. The three demons blocked the earth for three days, and finally retreated in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Celestial gate. "Sect master, there is a signal from the God''s land of the lower world that the whole God''s land has fallen into the power of the demon world. We... "


    "We don''t need to ask more questions, we have a definite number." The white bearded old man sitting high on the Golden Hall closed his eyes and said.


    "But..." Your highness, the one who returns the news hesitates.


    "Ah, Tianxin, I know you can''t rest assured of your sect. OK, go down!" Then the old man with white beard closed his eyes again. The immortal, known as the heavenly heart, showed joy on his face, which is rare to go down once. All the worries turned into excitement.¡­¡­


    Next, Jiang Ming is going to improve his first attack magic weapon of refining immortal.


    Jiang Ming knows why his last formula can''t be continued. It''s because he lacks a device to release the formula. The magic formula left by the talisman of heaven to Jiang Ming does not always exist. It''s a control formula created by combining the five forces of Jiang Ming with his special constitution.


    But in this process, we need a releaser. Jiang Ming has no magic weapon that can bear five kinds of attribute forces at the same time. Therefore, as a top-level artifact, the communication between Tiandao talisman and magic weapon is much better than Jiang Ming''s, so that five magic weapons can be summoned at the same time.


    For ordinary people, even if he is a God, it is impossible to summon magic weapons of five different powers at the same time. Of course, such a thing can only happen to people with multi-attribute constitution like Jiang Ming.


    Therefore, Jiang Ming''s next task is to refine an offensive immortal weapon with five attributes at the same time. It can be difficult for others. Because there are few such materials, it is very difficult to find. But now, what Jiang Ming needs most is materials with five elements at the same time, which are also advanced materials.


    It took three months for Jiang Ming to refine a purple crystal sword. The whole sword was made from the purple crystal around Hongmeng blood crystal obtained from Leiyun.


    Jiang Ming stroked the crystal sword on his hand. With Jiang Ming''s careful refining, the grade of this sword reached the eighth grade, which is the highest among all the immortal weapons of Jiang Ming. Under Jiang Ming''s careful refining, there are thousands of arrays in the crystal sword. Now, the five attack arrays in the existing immortal ware are carefully moved to the crystal sword by Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming originally wanted to set up a new attack move. But no matter how he transforms, he can''t transform the formula left by the talisman of heaven into an array. Because this formula can''t be sent out without the support of the weapon, let alone converted into an array to attach it to the weapon.


    "After that, you will be called purple soul!" Jiang Ming smiles at the purple crystal sword in his hand. The whole sword is bright purple. The hilt is long and thin. You can hold it with both hands. A trace of blood red comes from the hilt to the blade and reaches to the tip of the sword. Start with a sense of flesh and blood. Jiang Ming was refined according to the refining method of hunyao, in which Jiang Ming''s own blood was added.


    According to theory, the purple soul is Jiang Ming''s magic weapon. It will parasitize Jiang Ming''s Yuanying after it is taken into the body. But after the purple soul is collected into the body, it doesn''t enter the yuan baby of Jiangmin, but directly goes to his upper Dantian, adjacent to the Hongmeng blood crystal.


    Facing the opposite hill, Jiang Ming''s heart gradually calmed down. Purple light gradually appeared on his body, and Zhenyuan with five attributes was carefully controlled by him, flowing in every inch of meridians. A purple crystal sword gradually emerged from his brain. For the first time, he called the five element immortal weapon. Jiang Ming was experiencing every feeling.


    When the purple soul was completely sacrificed and floated in front of Jiang Ming, the shadow of a purple dragon gradually appeared behind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming quickly pinches the magic formula that creates heaven and earth. Sure enough, after he has the tool, Jiang Ming successfully completes the magic formula.


    Jiang Ming was so excited that he could immediately reappear the groundbreaking blow. When the formula is finished, Jiang Ming feels Xianyuan in his body rushing to the purple soul in front of him. The purple dragon shadow floating behind him came to life. With the rise of Jiang Ming''s purple soul, a huge dragon roar came out. Jiang Ming holds purple soul in both hands and cuts across the hill. Purple Dragon shadow rushes to the hill along the huge sword.

 Chapter 132

    Magic leaf looks at Jiang Ming''s blow and is stunned. When Jiang Ming released the blow, he stood three miles away and could clearly feel the huge momentum. The wave swept up his hair and made him raise his hand.


    When moye came, Jiang Ming was experiencing the feeling of the five elements'' power flowing. For moye, he naturally knows. Purple soul and purple dragon hit the hill, and the huge shock wave diffracted from the impact point. Jiang Ming moves in an instant and appears beside the magic leaf.


    Magic leaf a surprised, don''t know how to return a responsibility, Jiang Ming has already propped up a purple in mingling with five colors of defense shield in the two people''s side, is exactly the defense shield left by the way of heaven talisman.


    "Close your eyes and feel the power passing by." Jiang Ming said. Moye slowly closed his eyes, he could clearly feel the strong shock wave passing by the defensive border around him. It''s a powerful force.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming took the lead in opening his eyes, and what he saw was a piece of flat land. The earth on the ground is more than three meters thick. Only behind Jiang Ming, a small area is still intact because it is blocked by the border. The rest of the place, it''s full of gray fog after the explosion. As for the hill, where there is a hill, only a pit larger than the original hill is left.


    Moye gaped at the world that was beyond recognition in front of him. Looking around, within five kilometers around the earth pit, there was only the land burned by the sky fire in the explosion.


    Is this the real power of the five elements and five babies? Magic leaf standing in the same place, this is still the original to his demon cultivation can not defeat Jiang Ming? Magic leaf turned his head to look at Jiang Ming, he has not asked Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming and the devil''s battle, who won.


    "Brother Jiang, the last time you fought against the demons, I always wanted to ask you, who won?" Asked moye.


    Jiang Ming smile, do not know how to answer, he defeated Yu Gan? No, it was the talisman of heaven that defeated Yu Gan. He deeply remembers that he was beaten by Yu Gan and couldn''t get up on the ground. But if we let him fight Yu Gan now, he can say for sure that he can beat Yu Gan.


    Jiang Ming looked at moye and said, "I''m defeated, but he''s dead, too!" After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, magic leaf is very confused. What is he defeated, but his opponent is dead.


    Jiang Ming turns into a purple light and flies to Kunlun. Moye shakes his head and follows quickly. But Jiang Ming''s figure has already disappeared. Jiang Ming doesn''t worry that something will happen to moye. On earth, people who can compete with moye now can count it with five fingers.


    Just as they left, an old man in white appeared where Jiang Ming was standing.


    "What a powerful force The old man in white closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of power in the air. What surprised him even more was that the power fluctuations of the five attributes belonged to the same person.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" The old man in white suddenly showed a surprise look on his face, as if he had found his beloved toy! It turns out that the sect leader said that there is a definite number in the world, that is to say, he! "


    This person is no one else. He is just a real person from heaven. He closed his eyes and quickly released the divine weaving. The powerful divine weaving instantly enveloped the whole earth.


    Jiang Ming suddenly feels that someone is spying on him. He stops flying. A handprint on the hand is pinched up, and the magic weaving bolt is released. As soon as the handprint is released, a chanting force explodes in each other''s magic weaving.


    "Well, it''s not a good person to be furtive!" Jiang Ming a captive skirt, mouth in the road.


    Tianxin Zhenren felt a shiver in his mind and couldn''t say the pain. He knew that he was wrong first, but he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so strong. Only a face to face, he will Jiang Ming''s strength estimate. That is beyond the existence of immortals.


    "It''s impossible," Tianxin said with disbelief. He moved his space and came to Jiang Ming in an instant. Jiang Ming seems to be waiting for him, too.


    When Tianxin real person appeared in front of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming was shocked. In front of the people, it seems a little familiar. Jiang Ming observes Tianxin carefully, and Tianxin stares at Jiang Ming curiously. Two people unexpectedly gradually competed, two people release the prestige to each other, presses to the other side.


    "Is there such a strong man on earth?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart that the strength of the other side was only a little worse than the next Haotian. Jiang Ming knew that he could not be the opponent of the other side. But the intention of the other side does not seem to be bad.


    Magic leaves fly close, first of all, not to see the confrontation between the two, but to feel the powerful momentum. When he got closer, he saw that one of them was Jiang Ming. Magic leaves know that if Jiang Ming meets an opponent, he can''t help, so he just waits and sees.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming looked at the old man in white and asked.


    "You''re the one I''m looking for," the old man said. Jiang Ming frowned. He was looking for himself again. The person who wants to find himself is not necessarily his friend, maybe his enemy.


    "Now that you''ve found it, what do you want to do?" Jiang Ming said, this sentence is very clever. If the other party is a friend, it''s nothing. But if the other party is the enemy, it''s time to show his intention."Ha ha, it''s very bold." The old man in white laughed, "you and I have a fight. Let me see the power of five elements and five babies." The body of the old man in white suddenly disappeared, and he launched an attack like that.


    Jiang Ming had been ready for a long time, and his body disappeared when he saw the attack. Heaven heart real person pours on an empty, two people almost at the same time show birth form. Magic leaf heart surprised to see, two people in the air sometimes appear, sometimes disappear figure.


    In the period of combination, practitioners can use instant movement, but they can''t use it as frequently as the two people in front of them, and they can''t start it as fast. Moye doesn''t worry about Jiang Ming now. After seeing Jiang Ming''s blow, he has absolute confidence in Jiang Ming. On the contrary, he is very excited. Not everyone can see such a level of confrontation. Unconsciously, he was slowly approaching the two men''s battlefield.


    Seeing that the old man in white could not attack for a long time, a bright white ice sword floated in front of him. When Jiang Ming looked at it, he felt that the sword was a little familiar, and the picture seemed to have been seen somewhere. Familiar people, familiar swords, familiar pictures. Jiang Ming slowed down.


    The ice sword of the old man in white sent out weapons to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s figure is so slow that he is far behind the old man in white. Several swords cut Jiang Ming''s clothes and exposed his flesh and blood. Xianyuan rushes into the meridians and is absorbed by Hongmeng purple light.


    The old man suddenly stopped, the sword in his hand could avoid the key of Jiang Ming. In Jiang Ming''s eyes, this action has the meaning of fighting. For a moment, Jiang Ming knew that the comer must be a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise he would not withdraw. I feel relieved.


    "Boy, how can you be distracted when you fight?" The old man in White said, "since you know I''m not the enemy, show me your strength and show me the strength of five elements and five babies." Then the sword in his hand attacked again.


    Jiang Ming''s hand shakes and ink marks appear on it. As soon as the ink mark came out, the old man was obviously stunned. Ink mark is a seven level immortal tool, which can be called a good thing in the immortal world. The ice sword in his hand is just a seven level immortal tool. Originally thought that he can have the superiority in the magic weapon, he is obviously a little disappointed.


    Jiang Ming pinches the formula in his hand, and a cold mist sprays out from the ink mark. The cold fog wrapped around the old man in white. The ice sword on the old man''s hand was white, and the old man''s Ting sword ran forward. Straight through the cold fog of Jiangming, Jiangming is surprised to know that the other party''s water property is far more pure than his own. The cold fog is broken, and ink marks appear again on Jiang Ming''s hands.


    It seems that we can''t cope without some strength. Jiang Ming clenched his teeth and spread out to avoid the old man''s ice sword. But the cold from the ice sword still cuts Jiang Ming''s clothes and exposes his skin. At this time, Jiang Ming was extremely embarrassed.


    Jiang Ming put away the ink mark and offered a fire flying sword. At this time, both of them have landed on the ground. Jiang Ming''s body disappeared in place and reappeared in the air the next moment. When he appeared, 999 huge red flying swords attacked the old man with prestige.


    Tianxin Zhenren was stunned, but he immediately released his mind. People with five elements and five babies must be able to practice real magic thousand swords. Although Jiang Ming''s true magic thousand swords are very strong, they are not enough to make him nervous. Just when Tianxin real person is about to touch Jiang Ming''s real magic thousand swords, he finds a problem.


    "No!" It''s too late for Tianxin and Zhenren to withdraw. They can only increase the output of Xianyuan and form a black gang shield around them. The armor is worn on them at the same time.

 Chapter 133

    Jiang Ming mouth a Yang, he knows that such an attack will not let the other party injured, at most is a bit embarrassed. Xianjun''s strength is not so simple. Compared with Tianmo, Xianjun is still a few chips higher. Now, if Jiang Ming doesn''t use this move to create heaven and earth, his strength will be around the later stage of the celestial being, and the strength of the latter stage of the celestial being is almost the same as that of the seven robbers.


    The real magic thousand swords issued by Jiang Ming are not only real magic thousand swords. It''s also mixed with ice and fire, which is Jiang Ming''s most proud move before he has purple soul.


    A huge explosion happened in front of Jiang Ming. His hands and fingers were flying. The defense formula left by the talisman of heaven formed a purple border around Jiang Ming.


    The strong explosion of ice fire formed a layer of explosive ice on the boundary of Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming removed the barrier and the thin ice broke. The explosion was in the air, and even so, the ground was covered with ice. Jiang Ming is faced with a sudden fluctuation. After the fluctuation, a ragged old man appeared in front of Jiang Ming. After a closer look, it was Tianxin.


    "No more fun, no more fun!" Tianxinzhen shouts in the crowd and shakes the dust on his body. A white robe appeared in his hand, and he put it on instantly.


    "If you go on playing, my old bones will be disabled." Jiang Ming smiles. Tianxin real person has already learned Jiang Ming''s strength through this contest. He knows that Jiang Ming has a more powerful move, and he doesn''t want to face Jiang Ming''s move. After all, it has never been possible to detonate the five elements at the same time. He didn''t want to be the first one. He didn''t know that Jiang Ming had already killed a demon with the help of the creator.


    "I''ve accepted. I don''t know if I can reveal my identity now?" Jiang Ming bowed, but at this moment, the sky suddenly became gray.


    "Again!" Jiang mingkou is in the middle of the road, looking at the demonic Qi gradually coming down in the sky. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked in the mouth, these dark evil Qi actually started to press down to the earth this time.


    "Moye, go back to Kunlun and let them open the mountain protection array!" Jiang Ming turns around and says to magic leaf. Magic leaf just flies far away to avoid Jiang Ming''s magic sword and ice fire. Hearing Jiang Ming''s voice, he flew in a hurry in one direction.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the talisman of heaven in his body began to throb. This immediately attracted the attention of Tianxin.


    The talisman of the heavenly way came to the earth by the hand of Tianxin immortal. Naturally, he could feel the throbbing of the talisman of the heavenly way. "Is he the way of heaven?" Tianxin immortal thought of this and said, "I should have thought of it long ago. The five elements and five babies are the inheritors of the way of heaven."


    Jiang Ming doesn''t understand the sudden laughter of Tianxin, and he doesn''t care. He just stares at the dark evil in the sky.


    "They must have some treasure to resist the devil''s breath!" Jiang mingkou is in the middle of the road. Before he came down, he wondered why the whole God''s land was almost occupied, but the earth was not. After seeing Jiang Ming, I thought it was Jiang Ming. But now he can see that there are other reasons. Magic breath is not what he can feel. Even Jiang Ming can''t feel it. It''s the deterrence breath between demons.


    The things in the sky are absolutely not simple. They can excite the talismans of heaven, at least they should be artifact. Jiang Ming thought in his heart, it seems that this time the other side is bound to win.


    "No!" Tianxin immortal suddenly said, "this evil spirit is also mixed with a fierce spirit of Xiao Sha. These mortals can''t stand it." At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the earth under his feet suddenly began to shake.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming''s words are still in their infancy, and a black border emerges at his feet. "What is this?" he said Heaven heart true person also surprised way. If you look around, you can see the black border everywhere. Jiang Ming seems to understand, God weaving scattered, sure enough, the whole earth is wrapped in the border.


    "This is the favor of the Lord demon!" Jiangmingkou middle road. The heart of heaven and the real person are unknown, so.


    "Go out and fight him back. The seal of the Yellow Emperor restricts me. I can''t hold on for long!" Jiang Ming suddenly had a strong voice in his mind! The sound disappeared immediately. Jiang Ming''s face showed a smile, it seems that his guess is right - Chiyou awakened.


    Jiang Ming''s heart suddenly gives birth to a heroic feeling. Chiyou''s words confirm his guess. God is kind after all, even if he is a demon. Jiang Ming''s heart was full of power again, and his body suddenly pulled up to chase the black border in the sky.


    "Master, fight them back together!" Tianxin real person looked at the purple red light that Jiang Ming swept up, and Jiang Ming''s voice came from the air. For a moment, there was a sense of heroism in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos is in the middle. Next to two huge bodies, a slightly smaller body stands side by side.


    The one who is a little smaller is no one else. It''s the one who was defeated by Jiang Ming. It''s not so easy to eliminate the demons. He was broken up by Jiang Ming''s creation, and his cultivation fell to the beginning of the demon.


    The other two are two demons from the demon world.


    "We just need to sit here and wait for Vaughn to hear from us!" One of them said. Yu Gan frowned and said:"As I told you, that boy is not easy to deal with. I was planted in his hands. If Vaughn could retreat, he would be lucky."


    "Yu Gan, I think you are old and confused. You are old and defeated by him. Don''t forget that no matter how strong he is, he is just a person who hasn''t risen yet. Vaughn''s hand is full of magic beads from the false gods and demons. That''s an artifact


    "Well, you wait for the news of Vaughn''s defeat! It''s lucky that Pi Mo Zhu can ignore the authority of the ancestor. He didn''t master the essence of PI Mo Zhu at all. If it''s used to attack, it can only be taken away. " Yu Gan hummed coldly. Now that he has no troops, his strength has dropped a lot. Before, these three people had to call him Master Yu Gan.


    "I''m worried, too!" The other suddenly said, "it''s a pity that now Vaughn can only use one layer of power. It can only protect him from being scattered in the face of the pressure of his ancestors. Or I''ll follow you. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Ming came to Chiyou''s border, he saw a mass of gray and black magic, one of which was dark. There is no demon army that Jiang Ming thought before.


    Jiang Ming knew that the enemy was in the dark magic. A scarlet border can be seen. Jiang Ming weaves together, but is bounced back.


    In the middle of the dark evil spirit and the scarlet border, there was a huge figure. This person is Vaughn. He is nearly 20 meters tall, with scarlet armor and a red bead on his hand. It is this bead that gives off the scarlet border.


    "The magic pearl is really a good thing. It''s so close that I don''t feel the breath of my ancestors!" The man was elated, "if you can finish the task, the emperor will go there..." At the thought of this, Vaughn''s face was embarrassed and seemed to be hesitant.


    At this time, suddenly a black border appeared in front of him and blocked him. There was a powerful threat from the border. Fortunately, he didn''t face it directly under the protection of the magic pearl. A familiar breath came from the border, which seemed to remind him that he could not move forward any more.


    "Is Lao Zu awake?" In his heart, Vaughn asked himself that Lao Zu once descended to the demon world once a long time ago, so that the demon world could never step into the realm of Xiuzhen. Last time, there was only a space crack between the two worlds. The emperor personally opened the channel connecting the two worlds and sent two people to explore. He found that the ancestor was sealed on a planet here, so the demon world made a careful invasion plan.


    I thought I could capture the world of Xiuzhen quickly before Laozu woke up. Later, it was destroyed and the passage was sealed. After the second connection, the demon world sent more people to come over and occupied the star domain in an instant. At this time, the ancestor who had been sealed on the planet had the sign of awakening. The most irritating thing was that the star domain transmission array was also on the planet, so the plan was broken and changed again. The passage was expanded smoothly, and Yu Gan came over smoothly. But it didn''t take long for Yugan to ask for reinforcements. When the three men came, Yugan''s army was completely destroyed. Moreover, Yugan was also broken up by others, and his accomplishments dropped by 100000 years.


    This time, I also brought the artifact of the emperor to defend against the threat of my ancestors. I thought I could succeed this time, but Lao Zu suddenly woke up. Vaughn didn''t know what to do, retreat o

 Chapter 134

    Just as Vaughn hesitated, a man suddenly emerged from the black border.


    It''s Jiang Ming, not someone else.


    When Vaughn saw someone coming out, he let go of his hesitation. To defeat the people in front of you is the fighting spirit of every demon after meeting the enemy. Needless to say, it''s the enemy.


    Without hesitation, a red light came out of Vaughn''s hand. The enemy avoided. Vaughn had to pay attention. It seems that this man must be the boy in Yugan''s mouth.


    "Are you the boy who defeated Yu Gan?" Jiang Ming dodged a red light, and suddenly a voice came out of the dark magic. "How is it?" Jiang Ming has a purple soul in his hand.


    He knew that his opponent was as strong as Yu Gan''s, and he was absolutely merciless. At this time, Tianxin real person also flew up. As soon as Vaughn saw that the cultivation of the comer was definitely higher than himself, his heart sank and he began to think about running away.


    "Please help me to subdue the devil. Don''t let the devil escape." Jiang Ming wants to try his power of creating heaven and earth, which means that he doesn''t need the help of Tianxin.


    Tianxin knows that if Jiang Ming wants to defeat the devil, he must make a shocking blow. So he was happy to watch the excitement and see how Jiang Ming''s amazing strike came out. When he saw the purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand, he understood. The treasure in Jiang Ming''s hand is infinite, but he can''t judge the attribute of the purple crystal sword, "isn''t it..." Tianxin guessed in his heart.


    As long as the purple soul is in hand, Jiang Ming can easily use five kinds of immortals at the same time. As a result, the power of each attack is increased a lot. Purple soul greatly improved Jiang Ming''s combat effectiveness.


    "Dragon and phoenix dance together!" There was a roar in Jiang Ming''s mouth, and purple dragons and Phoenix appeared on both sides, attacking the dark magic Qi from both sides. The attack bumps into the evil spirit, and the explosion pushes the evil spirit away. Jiang Ming can see clearly. In the middle of a scarlet border, the tall red figure is particularly dazzling.


    Jiang Ming glances at him, and his accomplishments are not as high as Yu Gan''s, because his momentum is not as strong as Yu Gan''s. But the scarlet border was strange. He could feel that it was the scarlet border that caused the palpitation of the magic talisman on his chest.


    "Ha ha..." Vaughn grinned wildly, "the things under the emperor are easy to use! Fight hard. When you''re exhausted, I''ll take care of you. "


    Jiang Ming knows that the other side''s border is definitely not simple. He deeply remembers the last battle on the holy star in the Tianfeng star field. The artifact that the great saint took out at last caused the palpitation of the talisman of the heavenly way and destroyed the whole holy star.


    "Artifact?" Jiang Ming put away the purple soul and asked suspiciously. "You have eyes, ha ha!" Vaughn''s words made Tianxin very excited. Artifact is not so easy to get.


    Jiang Ming knows that as long as the other party''s border is not broken, he can never hurt the other party. But it''s not easy to break each other''s border. It''s impossible to break the border. It''s an artifact!


    The purple soul on Jiang Ming''s hand pointed forward, and a purple sword shot out, jingling on the scarlet border.


    "If you can hide your head and show your tail, remove the border and fight with your grandfather for 300 rounds!" Jiang Ming knows that people in the demon world worship power, and the other side will definitely respond to his words. Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Ming''s words, Vaughn was very upset.


    "If it wasn''t for your feet..." Vaughn stopped. "How about you and me fighting outside? Get out of here. I''ll get out of the border. Even if I don''t use him, I''ll split you in half! " Jiang Ming has a proud smile on his face, knowing that the other party has taken the bait.


    Three people fly to an unmanned planet, the heart of heaven flies in the air, Jiang Ming and Vaughn face to face. Without the barrier of scarlet border, Jiang Ming could clearly see every burr on Vaughn''s body. Vaughn is holding a two headed short gun in his hand. Although it''s a short gun, it''s a long time for Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s body disappeared in the same place. He knew that his cultivation was still different from that of the demons, so he took the lead. A frivolous smile rose from the corner of Vaughn''s mouth. As for Jiang Ming, who appeared behind him, he turned a deaf ear. The purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand came out and smoothly penetrated his body.


    "No!" Jiang Ming says in his heart that Vaughn''s body is broken into pieces.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, Jiang Ming''s mind came the reminder of Tianxin real person. But he was in no hurry. Jiang Ming felt a pain in his back and flew forward. A stream of evil Qi rushes into the body and is absorbed by Hongmeng purple light.


    "I dare to shout with Lao Tzu! Ha ha Vaughn said, "remember, my name is Vaughn. Don''t mess with me next life!" Vaughn continues to attack.


    The double headed short gun in his hand is inserted into Jiang Ming on the ground. This is when Jiang Ming''s body suddenly disappears and a purple dot flies out with Vaughn''s short gun. "What is it?" Vaughn was stunned.


    "Streamer!" Heaven heart real person startles a way, he naturally knows that is what. Liuguang Xingyao is a symbol of power and strength in fairyland. Jiang Ming brought him too much surprise.


    Vaughn reacts and thinks of the little dots flying around them in the immortal devil war. These fast things, they are very taboo.A purple ribbon comes out with Jiang Ming''s flying route. For a moment, Vaughn''s body was covered with purple ribbons, and Jiang Ming suddenly appeared in mid air. Vaughn knew it was not good, and his red armor glowed red, spitting out a black flame in his mouth.


    After this fire spits out, the temperature in the air drops rapidly, and Jiang Ming''s purple ribbon is frozen and invisible. At the same time, Jiang Ming attacks, one dragon and one phoenix attack Vaughn from both sides. Vaughn in the hands of the short gun waving up, two groups of black flame not to Jiang Ming''s two attacks intercepted. But he underestimated Jiang Ming''s attack. Two black flames disappeared in the collision, and one dragon and one phoenix continued to pounce on Vaughn. Vaughn can only use the double headed gun in his hand.


    Without a huge explosion, Vaughn''s tall body stepped back a few steps, each of which made huge footprints on the ground. Jiang Ming smiles after seeing it. As long as the purple soul is in his hand, he has the strength to fight against the demons.


    As soon as the formula changed, countless purple swords shot at Vaughn. The red armor on Vaughn''s body lights up again, but with Jiang Ming''s attack falling, the armor is dimmed a lot.


    Vaughn was enraged by Jiang Ming''s continuous attack, and threw his double headed gun into the air. Bear the pain, a black flame spit out, double headed gun such as bath fire phoenix, meet fire bigger.


    "The devil is in the world!" Vaughn yelled, leaped up, floated beside the double headed gun, his hands open, and a black ball appeared in his arms.


    Jiang Ming knows that it''s not good. The purple soul in his hand shoots purple light at Vaughn, but Vaughn doesn''t care and lets Jiang Ming''s purple light hit the black giant ball in his arms. The sound of crying and Howling seemed to come from the double headed short gun. Jiang Ming immediately tried his best to resist, and his body lit up a purple shimmer. I saw the black flame in the huge black ball and wrapped it around the double headed shotgun.


    Jiang Ming''s mind is stable, and his formula changes rapidly. The middle of the eyebrow shows the water flying sword, which turns into 999 and flies to Vaughn. There are also some small ice and fire explosion attached to the flying sword.


    At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of skeletons, wrapped in black flames, flying out of the two headed shotgun. The sound of crying and Howling filled the world at once.


    Tianxin real man immediately set up a defensive border around him. Looking at Jiang Ming''s resolute figure, he said, "can he resist it?" Jiang Ming''s face turned purple and his formula changed. "One?"


    Sure enough, I saw that the original 999 flying swords were combined into one in an instant. Jiang Ming''s chest is full of Qi and blood. He is forced to unite with a thousand magic swords. What''s the effect? One breath did not shun up, a mouthful of painstaking efforts to spray out, Tianxin real one Leng.


    The huge ice sword, with a huge pressure, nine ice hockey along the sword shot in the past. In that ice hockey, there are still several strands of fire beating. The skeletons all over the sky rush at Jiang Ming crazily. A few of them collide with the ice sword and disappear instantly.


    The ice sword shoots on the black ball in Vaughn''s arms, and nine ice balls follow. Meanwhile, several skeletons passed through Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming felt that a nerve was stirred up in his deep soul, and the sharp pain in his deep brain made him almost faint. The magic formula in hand is scattered, and the howling sound of lonely Wolf disappears with a huge explosion.


    Jiang Ming''s body was lifted, and his body cut a deep gully on the ground. Caught up by the shock wave of the following explosion, the ravine is filled with sky fire and ice, and Jiang Ming''s body is sealed by ice. Cold and heat stimulate his soul at the same time, so that he can not faint.

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Ming Lingtai suddenly gave birth to a trace of Qingming. He knew that the next was the huge explosion. Forced to break through the ice, Jiang Ming rose from the ground, behind a strong explosion will shake the ground.


    "Ah The scream came from the center of the explosion. Jiang Ming breathed heavily. After the explosion, a dim red figure shot out from the fog generated by the explosion.


    Vaughn''s armor didn''t know whether it was broken or retracted, and the terrible muscles showed up. What''s more terrifying is that the huge hole in front of the chest was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye during the winding of the demonic Qi.


    A small and a large two people fly in the air, panting, looking at each other. They are taking this opportunity to recover their fighting capacity.


    Jiang Ming put a purple light on his hand and put it on his injured chest. Although it seems that there is no injury of the receptor, there is a Black Skull mark on Jiang Ming''s right chest beside the tattoo formed by the talisman of heaven.


    "The battle is over!" Vaughn said suddenly. He was a little careless just now. Jiang Ming''s face went up with an evil smile, which made Vaughn uncomfortable. Jiang Ming knows that he has won. He won with his opponents in terms of fast recovery. He knew that Vaughn had just dragged on for so long in order to restore combat effectiveness. But he ignored the speed of Jiang Ming''s recovery.


    "Is it?" At this time, Jiang Ming has recovered eight floors. Originally, he didn''t spend much in the battle.


    Jiang Ming used such a low-level pace to shrink the ground into an inch. The figure pounced on Vaughn.


    "I think you are confused!" Vaughn sneered, and the short gun in his hand lit a black flame to stab the figure of Jiang Ming. When he stabbed out, he realized that he was wrong. Jiang Ming''s body was broken to pieces under his gun. At the same time, back pain came, followed by a tight chest a loose. A purple dragon ran out.


    With a "pounce", Vaughn vomited a mouthful of black blood, knelt down to the ground and thrust the gun point into the ground more than three meters deep. "Devil Vaughn fell to his knees with a roar. Jiang Ming didn''t feel right. He jumped up immediately, but he was in no hurry. A magic gas came out of the ground, turned into a big hand, and held his foot.


    At the same time, the double headed short gun that was inserted into the ground suddenly flew up, and the huge head of the gun shot at Jiang Ming''s chest. The shotgun is getting smaller and faster. Jiang Ming hands in the air in a hurry to draw out a shield, in a hurry to draw out the shield where to block the blow. The shield broke away in an instant, and the point of the gun was about to pass through Jiang Ming''s chest. At this time, Jiang Ming''s chest suddenly gave birth to a purple light, which blocked the short gun.


    Jiang Ming saw that it was the magic talisman of that day. Vaughn, who had already stood up, was a little surprised to see this. Jiangmingzi soul a horizontal, pick short gun fly. Duan went to the foot to tie his big hand and fell back to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll give you one, too!" Jiang Ming inserts the purple soul in his hand into the ground and rushes down with an immortal yuan. The earth began to tremble, and earth dragons emerged from the ground. The picture was spectacular.


    "What power is this?" Tianxin was surprised. He could feel that the earth dragons were not transformed from Jiang Ming, but were made of underground soil. Can control the five elements of things, that is not ordinary immortal can do.


    No matter how good that Vaughn''s body method is, he can''t avoid the mass attack like Jiang Ming. The huge red figure was instantly submerged by the Earth Dragon, and the flames that sometimes jumped out of it were the fire of the earth center wrapped in the Earth Dragon.


    Jiang Ming also knows that such an attack is just a show, and it is impossible to hurt a demon. After the dragons, the attack point has formed a mound. Jiang Ming flies into the air. As soon as he throws the purple soul in his hand, it stands up in the air. With Jiang Ming''s formula, it begins to rotate rapidly. The purple mist was emitted from the sword body. The purple mist was full of the fluctuation of the five element immortal yuan.


    At this time, the earth on the ground suddenly burst open, and Vaughn''s red body wrapped in the black flame rushed to Jiangming in the sky. "Just in time!" Jiang Ming cried in his mouth. As soon as he put the magic formula in his hand, a purple crystal sword shot out of the fog. The purple soul grows bigger and bigger. Every time the purple crystal sword shoots out, it will bring a touch of purple cold fog. It''s really beautiful.


    Vaughn''s huge body was completely shrouded in the attack range of the purple crystal sword, and the speed of upward charging was getting slower and slower. Purple ice covered his skin. Strange pain came to mind. There are the scorching heat of the sky fire, the cold of the ice cave, the overwhelming pressure of the earth, the scorching heat of the whip, and the tearing of the sword.


    Vaughn''s huge body was frozen in purple ice and floated in the air. Purple swords shot at it, thickening the purple ice.


    "The time has come!" Jiang Ming''s heart and hand are flying rapidly. The surrounding air seems to be pulled away, with Jiang Ming''s hand as the center, forming a cyclone.


    "The beginning of the world!" Jiang Ming yells in his mouth, and the shadow of the purple dragon appears behind him again.


    "That''s the power!" Tianxin real person has not been excited for a long time. At that moment, he felt the majestic momentum of Jiang Ming, "this is his real strength!" Tianxin Zhenren looks at Jiang Ming with a smile.


    "Roar!" The huge dragon roar, the purple soul floating in the distance suddenly stopped turning, the purple fog recovered, the purple sword disappeared at the same time, leaving only a Vaughn frozen by the purple ice to fall down. The purple soul shoots down, and the Dragon shadow behind Jiang Ming chases out. With the purple soul''s sword, it shoots at Vaughn.The whereabouts of Vaughn suddenly broke the shackles of the ice, did not wait for him to breathe, but felt a huge pressure from the head. Looking up, the purple dragon has fallen on its head.


    "No!" Unwilling voice, unbelievable voice with the huge explosion suddenly stopped. But the sound waves reverberated in the sky for a long time.


    Tianxin real person looked at the explosion under his feet. The planet was not big. Under Jiang Ming''s blow, there was an obvious gap on the planet. Such an attack, he asked himself, can be prevented, but it will be a very embarrassing thing. More importantly, such an attack should not be launched by a person who has not yet risen.


    After the explosion, the whole world was quiet. Jiang Ming withdrew the newly opened five color border and stood in the air. Let the light wind sweep his face and sweep his hair. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was his. This is the domineering spirit that a successor of the five elements and five infants should possess.


    In the distant starry sky, a huge red figure came out from a space crack. Embarrassed figure to drill out, straight to a nearby planet. This man is the defeated Vaughn. After being broken up by Jiang Ming, he turns into evil spirit and runs away. But the cultivation has dropped a lot. His cultivation was not as high as Yu Gan. After he was defeated by Jiang Ming, Yu Gan''s cultivation fell to the early stage of the demon, which was close to the middle stage. Originally, Vaughn''s cultivation was in the middle stage, which was close to the later stage. He was broken up by Jiang Ming, and his cultivation fell directly to the early stage of the demon.


    Now he regrets that he was cheated by Jiang Ming. If he had been using the magic pearl, no matter how high he was, he would not be able to break the artifact defense. But he was wrong. If he had been using the magic bead, he would be dead by now. Because at that time, Jiang Ming would definitely use the talisman of heaven.


    Jiang Ming stood in the air and shook his body a few times. He was also injured. Forcibly interrupt the ten thousand swords of purple soul, and then create the world, so that his heart is damaged. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back to the ground quickly. Kneel on one knee with purple soul as staff. The blood in the mouth falls on the ground and invades the soil.


    Jiang Ming felt his own shortcomings. The power of the talisman of the way of heaven is not at the same level. In the control of power, he has no essence of the talisman of heaven. At the beginning of the war, the expenditure of creating the world was much smaller. The consumption of Jiang Ming''s creation is twice that of the talisman of heaven.


    Tianxin real person came to Jiang Ming, he admired Jiang Ming very much, from the heart of admiration.


    "Let the elder laugh!" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "You, you are strong!" Tianxin said sincerely.


    "Now it''s time for you to tell me your identity." Jiang Ming stood up slowly with a smile on his pale face. Tianxin nodded. He saw strength, firmness and boldness in Jiang Ming''s face.


    "I come from Heaven Gate of fairyland..." When Jiang Ming heard the word Tianmen, he opened his eyes wide and looked surprised. When he heard these two words, he suddenly knew why he was familiar with the old man in front of him all the time!


    "You are Shizu!" Jiang Ming interrupted Tianxin, "you are the founder of Tianxin!" Jiang Ming looks very excited.


    "Grandmaster?" Heaven heart real person doubts, "are you a person of the lower heaven gate?" The face of Tianxin real person is extremely excited. If Jiang Ming is a member of Tianmen, isn''t there a genius under his own door? Isn''t the future of Tianmen brilliant?


    "I''m not from Tianmen, but I was from Tianxin in my previous life!" Jiang Ming didn''t know how to express it. What a coincidence that he could see the ancestor of his former school!

 Chapter 136

    When they returned to Kunlun, Jiang Ming immediately began to heal. There is no doubt that the arrival of Tianxin real person has brought infinite hope to those who are engaged in galactic cultivation. The disciples of tianyunmen and tiantianmen were very excited when they met the legendary master of Tianmen.


    After this battle, Jiang Ming is deeply aware of the importance of defense. If his defense is strong enough, he will not be easily injured. So Jiang Ming is going to spend a little time practicing one armor and one armor of five elements.


    This time, Jiang Ming took out the stone of chaos that had been lying quietly in the ring. Although the value of chaos stone is far less than that of amethyst, the defense of chaos stone is much better. It is Jiang Ming''s wish to combine the stone of chaos with Amethyst perfectly. So in the early stage, Jiang Ming would spend a lot of time smelting two kinds of materials to form a new material.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos star, under the seven leaf magic tower, a tall figure kneels devoutly on the ground.


    "Emperor, we are in trouble here. Vaughn and Yu Gan are defeated by a boy, and the demon body is broken up, and the cultivation is reduced to the beginning of the demon!"


    "Oh, master?" There was a majestic voice from the seven leaf magic tower, which seemed to be limited in a border, echoed in the border for a long time, and said, "here in the realm of cultivation, I am bound to win. Flatten all who stand in our way! As for Yu Gan and Vaughn, you can do as you please. Waste is useless to me! "


    Gore''s face showed a sinister smile: "thank you for your reward! Gore will live up to your great trust and level all the obstacles that block our steps! In addition, when Vaughn went to that strange planet last time, he found that Mozu woke up. It was because of Mozu''s blocking that he failed. "


    "Oh? Is Mozu awake? It''s hard to do! " There seemed to be some hesitation in his voice. "Did he ever show up?"


    "No, Vaughn said that there was only a black border to stop the demons from entering the planet! Emperor, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask? " Gore hesitated. "Say it


    "Since Mozu doesn''t want us to step into the cultivation world, why should we go against his old man''s will and enter here?"


    "Gore, we can''t just think of him as an old man. In recent tens of thousands of years, the spiritual source of the demon world has gradually dried up. As you can see, I did it for the future of the demon world. At that time, Xiuzhen world will be reduced to demon world, and the raw rice has already cooked. He will forgive us. "


    "It''s the blessing of my demon world to think of everything for my demon world."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Gan and Vaughn sat together, and their faces showed embarrassment.


    "Big brother," Vaughn said hesitantly, fiddling with his two headed shotgun, "let''s run!" Yu Gan hesitated a little, frowning at the distant gray sky.


    "We''ve lost our use value and will not come to a good end. Maybe Gore and hazel are thinking about how to assimilate us now!" Vaughn held out his hand and a black flame came out.


    "Your magic pearl has been taken back by the emperor. You are the emperor''s favorite subordinate. They should not dare to attack you. It''s me. I''ve been standing in the position of our four leaders. Some people are dissatisfied with me. This is a good opportunity. "


    "Big brother, you are always in the position of boss, but many things have been hoodwinked. The emperor does not like me, but my ignorance. But where does he know? I''ve always pretended to be stupid. " Yu Gan turns to look at Vaughn.


    "The invasion of Xiuzhen world is not as simple as it seems. In the past few thousand years, the source of spirit has gradually dried up, which is not a natural phenomenon. It''s the emperor who''s doing mischief! " The news fell on Yu Gan like a heavy hammer. "Don''t say that, Vaughn


    "Elder brother, remember the immortal devil war 100000 years ago!" Yu Gan nodded. He would never forget that war. "The war finally turned into a battle between the four immortals emperor and his subordinates! Finally, the four immortals were defeated and the army of the immortals retreated. Then the emperor closed the door. It''s said that I want to understand the mystery and fly to the divine world, but in fact In fact, he was seriously injured in the war with the four immortals emperor. It seems that the emperor won, but in fact, the four immortals emperor won. " Said Vaughn slowly. Yu Gan''s face became uncertain. He didn''t know how Vaughn knew these things.


    As early as before the immortal devil war, the emperor felt the call of the divine world. But in the war, he was seriously injured, after hand, he thought that he could not resist the space tearing force when soaring, so he has been suppressing his own Qi. Wait for the serious injury to recover and soar.


    "Isn''t there a magic pearl under the emperor? With the help of the magic pearl, the emperor should be able to fly to the divine world smoothly Yu Gan asked.


    "Do you think the magic pearl is really an artifact? Or did the emperor really master the magic pearl? Let me tell you a secret: up to now, the emperor doesn''t know whether the magic pearl is an artifact or not. Because he only mastered the red defense function of magic Pearl! " Vaughn''s words surprised Yu Gan.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the space of the demon world collided with the space of the Xiuzhen world, and this space crack appeared. The emperor speculated that there would be an artifact unearthed in the world of Xiuzhen, and it was a very powerful artifact, so he used it to expand the space crack. It took nearly 30000 years to open a small channel! In 30000 years, he has constructed a lie that the spirit source of the demon world is exhausted. ""Everyone knows that the original spirit root of the demon world is born in the demon palace. The emperor covers the spirit root with the God array that he got by accident. A large amount of evil Qi is used by him to maintain the serious injury on the demon body. Only a small part of the evil Qi flows out to the demon world. So the evil spirit of the demon world is gradually exhausted. " Yu Gan listened to Vaughn''s words, waves of surprise beat on his heart. It turned out that the culprit was the superior emperor. He was just a pawn at the mercy of others. At this time, he thought of the sacrifice of his daughter, he felt unworthy. Thinking of his 100000 years of cultivation, he felt even more unworthy. All hatred turned to the superior emperor.


    "Pi Mo Zhu, hum, if his emperor had been meditating, he would have been able to understand a lot. But he gave up the magic bead and turned his attention to something that didn''t belong to him. " At this time, a crimson bead appeared in Vaughn''s hand.


    "The magic Pearl!" Yu Gan was shocked. "Didn''t you give it back to the emperor?"


    "Well, he doesn''t deserve the magic Pearl!" Vaughn had a smirk on his face. Yu Gan was shocked. Vaughn, who had been acting like a fool, was the most penetrating and shrewd man. "The Emperor didn''t understand the magic pearl at all, even he didn''t know as much as I did. Naturally, I can make a fake magic pearl to exchange this real artifact!"


    "Why are you telling me that? If you run away with the magic bead, no one will find you Yu Gan asked. He doesn''t want to be a pawn used by others.


    "Brother," Vaughn turned his head and looked at Yu Gan with a straight face, "you are the most dedicated person I have ever seen in the whole demon world. Gore and hazel, seemingly wise, linger all day long in intrigue, but they don''t know that they have been calculated for a long time. For big brother, I admire him from the bottom of my heart. Big brother''s all thoughts are for the sake of the demon world, which is why I have to tell you so much. " Yu Gan looked at Vaughn''s sincere eyes, he felt that the people in front of him were enough to make him believe.


    "Let''s run. We won''t be in a hurry if we are late. Gore has gone to the seven leaf magic tower! " Said Vaughn, pleading in his eyes.


    "You go, Bi mo Zhu can only protect you. If you can tell me so much and call me big brother, I will be satisfied." Yu Gan patted Vaughn on the shoulder, then continued leisurely: "I want to stay with my daughter!" Vaughn knew what he meant: nuqiantu was dead. At first, Yugan thought that she was dying for the demon world, which was glorious. But now, knowing all this, he felt that his daughter''s sacrifice was not worth it, so he wanted to accompany his daughter.


    "Is elder brother so willing to be used?" Vaughn said, "we''re going to take revenge! Wait for the chance and hit the man who is above you hard


    "Where are we going?" Yu Gan asked, "do you live in the realm of cultivation?"


    "That''s not life Vaughn yelled, "we''re called abandoning dignity for hatred, waiting for the best opportunity for revenge! Time to avenge your daughter! Let those who like to play with others have a good chance


    Yu Gan hesitated again, "brother, let''s go!" Vaughn stares at Yu Gan eagerly.


    "Ha ha, where are you going?" At this time, the distant two figures gradually revealed! Vaughn stood up, angry!

 Chapter 137

    "Vaughn, let''s go. I''ll stop them!" Yu Gan jumped up and the long black gun appeared in his hand.


    "I will never leave my elder brother and run away by myself!" Said Vaughn firmly.


    "Oh, it''s very emotional!" Gore said with a smile, "Kurosawa, how about one of us?"


    "Yes! Give me the small one and give you the big one! " Kurosawa said that he knew that although Yu Gan had fallen to the early stage and was close to the middle stage, he still understood the reason why a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. If you want to win the rest, you will definitely pay a little price. The hard bone was left to gore, who was happy to swallow a piece of meat.


    The law of the jungle is the most intuitive embodiment in the demon world. There are two ways to improve the strength of the demon world: one is to improve the realm by training, and the other is to defeat other demons of the same level and assimilate their evil Qi to improve themselves. "Don''t worry, his magic pearl is fake!" Gore burst out laughing, completely forgetting the strength of the anti shock force of that blow. Kurosawa put his heart down. They didn''t expect that they were smart instead of being smart.


    "Whether it''s true or not, just try it, ha ha!" Vaughn sent out a fierce momentum, the red border folded up, "red devil now!" He yelled in his mouth, and the magic pearl suddenly gave out a strong red light, which filled the whole world.


    Huge pressure, Kurosawa first defends not to live, the body is hit by a huge force to fly. Gore was barely in shape. This is just the early stage of the blow! The red light suddenly disappeared and a huge red dragon appeared in the air. "Ha ha, PI Mo Zhu was born for me. You should die!" There was Vaughn''s body in the sky. The red dragon opened and closed its mouth, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be overturned by his huge laughter.


    Now, Gore firmly believes that the magic ball in Vaughn''s hand is the right one, but it''s no longer urgent and there''s no chance to escape. The red dragon''s claws opened slightly, and the dragon''s head turned into a red light, which immediately passed through Gore''s chest. Kurosawa jumped up and tried to launch the space movement to escape. But before the formula was offered, I felt a gust of wind passing through my chest, and a huge black hole appeared in my chest. The body gradually melts into magic gas and is sucked in by the black hole.


    Gore took out a jade amulet in his hand, and there was a strong green light on it. The black hole in his chest is getting bigger and bigger. What''s more terrifying is that the huge suction from it makes his magic gas gradually be sucked away.


    After Vaughn passes through Kurosawa''s chest, the Dragon disappears and becomes his true self, kneeling on one knee. "Red demon show" is not so easy to send out, so the price he paid is to reduce his accomplishments again! The huge figure began to disperse and turned into magic.

 Chapter 138

    Gore tightly wrote the jade charm in his hand, and his teeth cackled. One hand pinches hard, now he is very painful, he wants to pinch the jade Fu in his hand is very difficult to do. Finally, the jade talisman in his hand broke, and the big howl of pain came from his mouth. All of a sudden, the huge body broke up. He saved his life with self disintegration.


    Jiang Ming sits cross legged in the middle of the real fairy fantasy. In front of him is the Golden Tripod spinning in a sky fire. Next to him is an old man in white robes, who is the real person of heaven''s heart. After nearly a year of hard work, today''s five elements armor will be released. Many fairyland defense arrays that Jiang Ming didn''t know were carved into the armor with the help of Tianxin immortal. Both of them pay close attention to Jinding. Tianxin Zhenren also has some experience in refining utensils, but he lacks good materials for refining utensils. He was also the first time to refine the five elements armor, and naturally he paid more attention to it.


    Jinding is getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Ming knows that it''s coming out. One by one, the magic formulas in his hand flew up and didn''t enter the Golden Tripod, and the golden and purple lights came out. The purple light is more and more prosperous, and finally the purple light completely surpasses the golden light.


    Jiang Ming pinches a formula in his hand, and the Golden Tripod bursts into the last golden light. A mass of purple light shoots from the golden tripod. Jiang Mingan breathes a sigh of relief, and the magic formula on his hand disperses. The Golden Tripod turns into Xiaoding and flies into Jiang Ming''s body ring.


    A purple armor floats in front of Jiang Ming. The armor is covered all over, and the whole body is dark purple. There is a purple dragon head on the right shoulder and a pair of Phoenix wings behind it. This is specially set up by Jiang Ming. This wing is not used for flying, but for defense.


    "Good! Great Immortal Tianxin looks at the purple armor and the nine level armor in front of him. This is the highest level immortal weapon he has cultivated in his life. Even if we look at the whole fairyland, few people can cultivate the nine level immortal weapon. For Jiang Ming, his value is far more than a nine level armor. The five elements attribute determines that his actual value is huge for Jiang Ming.


    With a move of Jiang Ming''s hand, the armor is instantly put on his body. The Phoenix wings behind him are waving slowly, bringing a touch of purple brilliance. It''s really beautiful. With the purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand, the surrounding space is shrouded in purple. The face of Tianxin real person is purple. The armor was on Jiang Ming, and the dragon head on his right shoulder seemed to be flying away. At this time, Jiang Ming felt the red blood crystal in the Dantian field throb, and a purple light came out of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows.


    Tianxin immortal suddenly felt that he was under great pressure, and his body was shining white. He was obviously using his power to resist the great pressure. The prestige disappeared with the disappearance of Hongmeng blood crystal. Hongmeng''s blood crystal is hidden in Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming touches his chest and feels a fiery force penetrating into his body from his chest.


    "What''s that?" Tianxin Zhenren is still frightened by the huge pressure just produced. He is curious about Jiang Ming''s possession of such a powerful thing, so he asks.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Ming replied with a smile that he didn''t want anyone to know that he used the Hongmeng purple light, which was born in the universe, and he didn''t want anyone to know that it was the spiritual blood crystal formed by Hongmeng purple light. It''s a treasure that even God would covet!


    Jiang Mingxin read a move, two people out of the real Fairy Fantasy home. The aggressive Amethyst armor has been put away. The magic in the sky is much lighter, and the sun is slightly exposed. The earth sprouts again under the breeding of the sun. Many ordinary people go out one after another to experience the sunshine they haven''t seen in the past five years.


    High up in the sky, they look down on the whole world. It''s Jiang Ming and Tianxin.


    "The evil spirit is fading. Something must have happened there. Shall we go and have a look?" Jiang Ming asked.


    Tianxin was silent. He thought about the sentence that the master of Tianmen had said before he came to Xiuzhen world: "all freedom is fixed!"


    "Everything has its own destiny. I just have to let it be." Tianxin murmured, "after this, you and I will go out and go back to Tianxin gate!" Jiang Ming didn''t know why Tianxin suddenly said such words, and he just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, Vaughn and Yu Gan have gone!" Gore knelt down in front of the seven leaf magic tower, a little angry in his words, "hazel died in Vaughn''s hands!"


    "What?" The voice from the seven leaf magic tower was obviously very surprised and doubted! "Blackpool''s accomplishments are higher than Vaughn''s, and Vaughn, whose accomplishments are lower, will never be Blackpool''s opponent. What''s going on? "


    "Not only did hazel die in Vaughn''s hands, but I almost died in his hands too!" Gore''s tone has been a little angry, he is angry why the Emperor didn''t take back the magic pearl in Vaughn''s hand! "Why did the emperor give the magic pearl to Vaughn? Did the emperor really want to get rid of me and me by Vaughn''s hand?" Gore is here to get a result. Apart from the two realms, even if the emperor has great ability, it is impossible to kill him across the two realms.


    "What? I''ve taken back the magic pearl. It''s impossible! " The voice from the seven leaf magic tower contains surprise and anger, "originally, Vaughn has been cheating me!" For a long time, a very shocked and helpless voice came out of the seven leaf magic tower, "the magic pearl has been changed!" No matter what he thought, he never thought that Vaughn would dare to change the magic pearl secretly. What surprised him even more was that he didn''t find that the magic pearl had been changed.


    "How many troops are there on your side now?" For a long time, the sound of seclusion came from the seven leaf magic tower.


    "All the troops brought here are stationed in chaos house. After they have captured that planet, they will spread to other planets through the satellite transmission array. But there are also Blackpool''s and Vaughn''s men, especially Vaughn''s, who probably won''t listen to the command. Now my cultivation has been reduced to the later stage of the evil sage. There are several preparations for the later stage of the evil sage... " Because he was injured by artifact, his cultivation decreased a lot."Asshole!" There was an angry voice in the seven leaf magic tower. He didn''t expect that this invasion would happen before it was fully launched. First of all, there is a problem with the internal leadership. Two experts are planted in the hands of the enemy, and the other two are planted in their own hands.


    "I''ll send Argus over later, and you will transfer all the rights to him, and you can help him yourself. If someone doesn''t listen to the arrangement, kill them! "


    Gore frowned, and Argus was always the emperor''s confidant. His cultivation reached the later stage of the demon. But Argus has always been at odds with the other four, and has never been involved in the fight for power and power. Did the emperor ask him to come and hand over all the remaining three forces to him this time?


    The real power of the demon world is not the puppet gods and demons, but the four masters. They are the most powerful remaining cadres, followed by Gore, hazel and Vaughn. Among them, the Imperial Palace under the pseudo GOD Devil emperor was built in Vaughn''s sphere of influence. And the puppet GOD Devil emperor is only the most powerful existence in the demon world, and the four people are willing to respect their leadership. But the power is still in the hands of the four. Argus is a man who has no influence in the demon world and lives next to the emperor.


    If the emperor wants to control all the forces in his own hands at this time, can he still resist?


    Three days later, there was a wave in the seven leaf magic tower. One was more than 20 meters tall, with long hair on his back and a pair of long horns on his head. So big two nostrils in the spray of gray fog, lower limbs strange big, with a pair of hooves. Behind the long hair, a fiery red tail swayed.


    This man is Argus, one of the few demons in the demon world, the ox demon. He was filled with a dignity that neither Gore nor Yu Gan could match. His arrival makes the evil spirit on the chaos star a little stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming sits cross legged in the soul of Yao, surrounded by Tianxin real person. Two people discuss, go to chaos house to have a look together. The best way is to hit them by surprise through the Dayan dreamland of Tiandi gate.


    Under the guidance of Tianxin immortal, they went directly through the dreamland and entered the fairy palace. When the two people appear in the middle of chaos, there is a strong magic in the sky.


    Tianxin shook his head. He didn''t expect that the cave he had left was now the place where the demons were stationed. Both of them felt a powerful fluctuation in the magic Qi.


    "Grandmaster, let me have a try first!" Jiang Ming looked at Tianxin and said, "Tianxin nods with a smile. He is a great love for fighting, especially for the enemy who is stronger than himself. It is through such a battle that Jiang Ming constantly improves himself.


    In the boundless magic Qi, a purple and a white two light balls appear very dazzling. Some demons who saw them began to attack them. Jiang Ming disdains these shrimps. They all died in the wind of Tianxin. It turns into evil Qi and is devoured by the companions nearby.


    At this time, all over the sky evil spirit gradually to a close in the past. The evil spirit in the air gradually fades down, and a huge Tauren monster appears in front of them. This person is no one else, it is just through the passage of yages.

 Chapter 139

    Tianxin was stunned. From his accomplishments, we can see that this monster is not simple.


    "Be careful, this is a master!" Send a message to Jiang Ming to remind him. Naturally, Jiang Ming can feel the momentum of his opponent, which is much stronger than the rest of the first battle.


    Yages respectively looked at two people, for Tianxin real person, he saw a little hazy. Although he has reached the top of the demon world, he is absolutely not as powerful as Xianjun. Yages finally fixed his eyes on Jiang Ming.


    "Are you the one who defeated the two demons in the demon world?" There was a huge sound crashing around, rumbling.


    Knowing that his opponent is strong, Jiang Ming puts on the Amethyst armor just released, and a pair of purple Phoenix wings flutter slowly behind him. In the hand raised the purple soul. The whole person is completely shrouded in purple light.


    "That''s me!" Jiang mingkou said, his body turned into purple light and rushed to the tall body.


    "Clown!" Argus mouth disdain, hand forward, a huge ax appeared in his hand. Just a wave, Jiang Ming will block the outside, Jiang Ming heart surprised, know each other win in momentum. Can avoid that huge ax, in the air across a beautiful arc. Jiang Ming''s body pauses over Argus''s head.


    Jiang Ming realized that he could not fight against this huge Minotaur. The purple soul in his hand began to wave rapidly. Every time he waved, a white ice dragon was generated from the air and rushed to Argus. But in front of Argus'' huge axe, they all went away in vain.


    Jiang Ming took the opportunity to fall on the ground, purple soul forward to split a sword. A huge Purple Dragon rushes to Argus'' huge body along the sword potential, and at the same time, a Earth Dragon wrapped in the fire of the earth''s core emerges from the ground.


    Tianxin Zhenren nodded, and Jiang Ming''s understanding of each of the five elements was far more than that of other immortals. After practicing the five elements immortal utensils twice and studying the two formulas left by the heavenly way talisman, Jiang Ming''s control of the five elements power is more flexible.


    Yages is not flustered by Jiang Ming''s powerful attack. The huge axe in his hand split forward, attacked and collided, and one person turned and flew to the sky. Yages''s huge body was spinning rapidly in the air, and wind blades rolled to Jiang Ming.


    The purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand points to the sky, "Jin Huo!" Jiang Ming shouts in his mouth, and the immortal yuan in his body rushes to the purple soul. A golden light came from the purple soul. For a moment, it seems that the whole chaotic house is full of strong golden light. The sound of Fengming is heard in the golden light. Looking closely, countless Golden Phoenix rushed to Argus. The Phoenix collided with the wind blade in the air, making a roaring explosion.


    Tianxin Zhenren is more and more frightened. Every spell of Jiang Ming is so incredible to him. In the golden world, Jiang Ming''s purple figure and Argus''s huge figure are very dazzling. In Jiang Ming''s attack, although yages was not injured, they were tied. But it''s hard for the demons.


    A strange fall back to the ground, Jiang Ming panting, although it seems that the two met a similar. But Jiang Ming''s consumption is much larger than that of yages.


    "You are very strong!" "But you''re not my match yet," said Argus The huge body disappeared in situ. Jiang Ming felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the Amethyst war armor instantly held up a purple border. Jiang Ming''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground, marking a deep gully on the ground. Fortunately, the Amethyst armor at the critical moment props up the border, and Jiang Ming calms the rolling Xianyuan in his lower body. Suddenly feel bad, behind the wings under his control, wrapped his body. Almost at the same time, yages''s huge axe fell on Jiang Ming.


    A huge pit appeared under the axe, but Jiang Ming was not seen. Yages felt a pain in his back, and the purple dragon and Phoenix appeared from his chest. Jiang Mingfei in the air, breathing heavily, behind the Phoenix wings appeared cracks. The nine level five elements armor was split, which surprised Jiang Ming.


    Yages covers his chest and flies up with a huge axe in one hand. He glares at Jiang Ming angrily. A pair of huge ox eyes are full of red blood. It seems that he is explaining to Jiang Ming: I''m very angry!


    "Good chance!" Jiang Ming''s heart, a blue mist quickly rolled to Argus in the past. Yages felt a warm breath coming from the blue fog. He was curious, but the fog had covered his head. That one, he seemed to be among the spiritual roots, full of the refreshing feeling of being baptized by the evil spirit.


    Jiang Ming''s face showed a successful smile, the devil''s willpower is really weak! Watching the huge body fall to the ground, Jiang Ming''s magic formula changes, and green vines emerge from the ground, wrapping the huge body in an instant. Jiang Ming felt that it was not enough. The earth began to move upward, and a sky fire shot out of his hand.


    As soon as the purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand is collected, he is preparing to release the spirit of creation. But see that mound on the ground with a violent explosion, a figure shot, straight into Jiang Ming''s arms. Amethyst armor once again opened the purple defense border, Jiang Ming''s body was hit and flew. The formula of the creation of heaven and earth was interrupted, and a mouthful of painstaking effort was spit out.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power!" Argus yelled, holding the axe in his hands. The huge axe burst out a black light and split on the ground in front of Jiang Ming with great momentum.All of a sudden, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out, and ghosts came out from the cracks of the ground split by the huge axe. Jiang Ming couldn''t defend himself. His mind was shocked by the sound of ghosts, and he vomited out his heart and blood.


    "No!" The body of Tianxin real person disappeared in situ. The next moment, the white figure had appeared on the huge axe that the Minotaur split into the ground. Stepping on Argus''s axe with one foot, Argus saw that the man in the white robe who had never made a move made a move, and his heart sank.


    The white light came out of Tianxin, and his body sank, and the axe in Argus'' hand sank uncontrollably. The ghosts all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and the sound of crying and Howling disappeared at the same time.


    Tianxin real man spits out a white flying sword from the center of his eyebrows. The flying sword grows well in the wind and instantly passes through Argus'' chest. Another spatter of blood shot from Argus''s mouth.


    "Don''t be crazy, devil maniac!" Heaven heart real person mouth spit Gang words, huge prestige pressure to Argus pressure in the past. At this time, Tianxin real person felt a huge pressure behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianxin real person jumped up and flew into the sky. Argus''s huge body flew backwards. Tianxin looks at Jiang Ming on the ground. Now Jiang Ming''s body is surrounded by purple light like substance. The Amethyst armor on his body disappears. Instead, it is a armor revealing infinite prestige. The purple soul in his hand also disappears. The same purple sword appears in his hand.


    Just a purple light across, the huge body of Argus turned into a magic, was sucked into the hands of the huge purple sword. There was a huge pressure between heaven and earth, and a stream of gray and black evil Qi was absorbed by the giant sword in Jiang Ming''s hand. A moment later, the evil spirit in the middle of the whole chaos dissipated.


    Tianxin was stunned, only to see a flash in front of him, the purple figure on the ground disappeared.


    Jiang Ming, controlled by the talisman of heaven, went straight to the seven leaf magic tower. A stream of evil Qi is spit out from the magic tower. It is this evil spirit that attracts the talisman of heaven. Jiang Ming slowly raised his heavenly sword, and a strong purple light burst up. With the earth shaking, thick smoke obscured the line of sight.


    Tianxin Zhenren felt the strong fluctuation of power and rushed over. What''s striking is a huge passage which is full of evil spirit. Jiang Ming was lying on the ground, with a faint purple light on his body. He could not get close to him. Tianxin immediately flew over and lifted Jiang Ming up. A stream of Xianyuan came into Jiang Ming''s body, but was blocked by a huge force.


    He frowned and put Jiang Ming aside. Coming to the huge passage, he knew that his ability could not completely repair the passage caused by the space crack. But I can''t watch so many evil spirits rush into the cultivation world.


    There is a strong white light on the body, one by one, after each, the channel will be smaller.


    "Asshole!" In the demon world, the emperor''s palace, the huge body of the false gods and Demons suddenly stood up. The body disappears in place, and the next moment has appeared beside the space crack between the demon world and the Xiuzhen world. The channel is slowly decreasing. See him on the hand one by one magic formula shoots out, that passageway stopped to shrink.


    Tianxin Zhenren was shocked and knew that someone was stopping him. And his accomplishments are much higher than his. The white light on the body suddenly withered, and the body sat on the ground.


    "No way!" Tianxin sighed helplessly. Rolling up Jiang Ming, a fist sized star with red light appeared in front of him. Their bodies disappeared, and the red light star turned into a red light and left the valley.

 Chapter 140

    The galaxy, a forgotten corner. A planet filled with the smell of death, where life disappears. There are fluctuations of power on such a planet.


    In the cave, two strong demons interweave, and a scarlet pillar is very dazzling in the dark demons. It''s the wave of power that''s coming out here. All of a sudden, the evil spirit gradually calmed down. A voice echoed in the cave.


    "The seven leaf pagoda has been destroyed!" The voice was full of surprise.


    "Who has such great power to go back to the seven leaf magic tower?"


    "The seven leaf magic tower is destroyed. There will be no more people coming from the demon world!"


    "Didn''t you feel AGUS coming last time? Did he fail, too? " The evil spirit gradually gathered up, and the two figures of Gao Da showed up. It was Yu Gan and Vaughn who escaped.


    "I said that the power of the five elements and five babies is not so simple!" Yu Gan leisurely said, he deeply remembers the momentum of Jiang Ming when he made a breakthrough. It was a more terrifying momentum than the last blow. As if, as if that little body is no longer immortal.


    "The seven leaf magic tower was destroyed, and the passage must have been closed!" Vaughn said suddenly, with a helpless voice. "Can''t we go back?" Yu Gan also said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming felt floating in the air. Through his half closed and half open eyes, he seemed to see a purple fire in the sky. Little purple light fell from the beating flame, fell on him, and gradually disappeared into his body.


    "Ah A warm breath into Jiang Ming''s body, let Jiang Ming even in the mood of laziness can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Gradually, Jiang Ming opened his eyes, where there is any purple flame. The eye is a mountain, towering mountains. All the high mountains are created by the endless water.


    Jiang Ming is floating in the air, with endless water at his feet. Gradually, Jiang Ming fell on the surface of the water. As soon as his toes touched the water, the waves spread out in circles.


    Jiang Ming knows that this is a mirage, because there is a missing reflection in the water.


    Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, a black spot appeared in the water under his feet. The black spot is getting closer and closer, as if underwater is a world, the black spot is coming to him. Gradually, Jiang Ming could see that it was a man, a man covered in a black robe.


    Jiang Ming stood on the water, quietly waiting for the black robed man to approach. Jiang Ming saw clearly that it was an old man with a pale face. He saw that the old man seemed to be smiling at him. Jiang Ming nodded and smiled at the old man. But the old man did not stop, but straight out of the water, through Jiang Ming''s body to the sky.


    Jiang Ming was stunned and turned to look at the old man walking towards the sky. He did. "That figure is so familiar!" Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart.


    "Who is he?" Jiang Ming asked himself, "why do I feel familiar with him?" Jiang Ming''s eyes closely follow the black robed man. A circle of ripples rose in the air, and a purple hole gradually emerged, like a burning flame. A little purple light fell from the hole into the water at the foot of Jiangming. After each purple light falls into the water, a purple figure appears on the water.


    Jiang Ming had waves in his heart, because those figures were all his. When Jiang Ming was surprised and surprised, all the purple figures turned to look at Jiang Ming. The purple lights passed by, and each figure jumped to Jiang Ming and into Jiang Ming''s body. After each purple light, Jiang Ming felt that there was something more in his soul.


    After all the purple figures jump into Jiang Ming''s body, Jiang Ming looks up to the sky again. The old man in black has stepped into the purple hole. At this time, the old man slowly turned and looked at Jiang Ming, with a kind smile on his face.


    Jiang Ming watched the black robed man enter the purple hole, and his consciousness gradually faded.


    A strong light came into Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes. What''s striking is the worried expression of magic leaf and Tianxin real person.


    "Wake up!" Moye said excitedly, and Tianxin really breathed a sigh of relief, "finally wake up!"


    "Did I sleep long?" Jiang Ming felt his head and asked in embarrassment. Moye and Tianxin look at each other.


    "Soon!" Moye said with a smile, "it''s only five years!"


    "What Jiang Ming was surprised and said, "so long! I feel like it''s only been a little while


    "I just felt the fluctuation on you, so we came here to see it!" Moye explained, "before the old man thought of a lot of ways, can''t detect the condition in your body!" The old man in moye''s mouth is the true man of Tianxin.


    "What''s going on in the demon world?" Jiang Ming asked. Jiang Ming knew that in the last battle, the talisman of heaven finally helped him to end the battle.


    "The demon was completely destroyed by you. But the evil world passage can''t be completely repaired with my accomplishments. What''s more, the experts over there are blocking my forbidden channel. So over the past five years, a lot of magic gas has flowed into the Galactic region. "


    Jiang Ming looked up at the dark sky, the sun could not penetrate."Many plants on the earth are extinct because of the lack of sunlight for a long time. There are fewer and fewer creatures, and the human body begins to degenerate. So we have to block that passage as soon as possible! " Tianxin said anxiously.


    Jiang Ming frowned, "it''s not easy to block the passage!"


    Jiang Ming is floating in the air, the sky can not see the glory of the past. He came out alone and looked at the earth today.


    "What''s the sunshine like? Mother There are few people in the cold city. The temperature of the earth has dropped to a few degrees below zero. Most creatures cannot survive in such an environment. A child of several years old, accompanied by his mother, stood on the top of the building, hoping to see the legendary sun.


    "The sun is dazzling and warm." Mother explained patiently.


    "What is warmth?" Children''s eyes, staring at the sky.


    "Mother''s arms are warm!" Looking at the mother and son, Jiang Ming''s yearning for his mother surged into his heart. "I will make your wish come true!" Jiang Ming said quietly. A touch of light white light appeared in Jiang Ming''s hand, and several methods were played. Heaven and earth give birth to infinite pressure, and the evil spirit that tightly surrounds the earth is suddenly opened by a white light.


    "Look!" There was an excited voice from her mother''s mouth, "that''s sunshine! The sun is on the earth again Jiang Ming can feel the mother''s excitement. Even, he saw a tear fall. That figure is beautiful, Jiang Ming thought in his heart.


    Under the rainbow of seven colors, the beating figure appears in Jiang Ming''s mind again - a picture of beauty in the rainbow.


    "Will you forgive me, Ming?" Jiang Ming seems to hear someone''s cry, the voice is so helpless.


    As a child, she protected him. And he jumped into the turbulent river without hesitation for her.


    He remembers that at that time, the pale red scorpion stripes on her face were the most beautiful.


    When he took her through the white clouds, her smile had been fixed in his heart forever.


    However, it seems that some things can never be erased:


    watching his mother disappear in front of him, the feeling of grief is forever engraved in his heart.


    "Forgive me, will you? okay? Ok... " The voice reverberated in Jiang Ming''s mind for a long time.


    "You How are you doing? " Jiang Ming asks the sky in his heart that he is missing her after all. At that moment, it seemed that a piece of glass was broken in my heart, and a ray of light came out of the platform.


    "The way" broke through again and reached the eighth level. Now, his cultivation is as good as the immortal. And strength is in line with Tianxin real person.


    The sky, a purple light across the gray sky, someone saw the purple glow.


    Legend: it is the blessing of the meteor, the sun is coming to the earth.

 Chapter 141

    Jiang Ming falls on Tiandi peak, which is obviously brighter than other places. There has been a wave of power underground.


    "It seems that the devil has come to life!" Thinking of the rising black border when Vaughn approached the earth, and the sound in Jiang Ming''s mind, Jiang Ming decided.


    In the distance, a white light flew to this side. Jiang Ming looked up, but it was Tianxin, and there was a magic leaf with Tianxin. With the speed of Tianxin Zhenren, he soon came to Jiang Ming.


    "You are here as expected!" Said moye. "The old man is ready to go, but he can''t find you. I think you must have come here, so you brought the old man


    "Boy Jiang, what''s underground?" Tianxin real person felt the fluctuation of underground power from a long distance. However, he could not penetrate Shenzhi into the ground for a hundred meters, which was obviously restricted by the prohibition.


    "Grandmaster, do you still remember the black enchantment rising on the earth when Vaughn approached the earth?" Jiang Ming didn''t directly answer Tianxin''s question.


    "Of course, I was just about to ask you, but you haven''t been free!"


    "The whole galaxy, which is the place of your God''s favor, has almost been reduced to the territory of the demon kingdom. But the earth has not been reduced to a demon world force, even those demons dare not touch the earth, all this is because of here! " Jiang Ming said, pointing to his feet.


    Jiang Ming slowly tells Tianxin Zhenren about the demon God being sealed on the earth.


    "Three thousand years ago," Tianxin Zhenren seemed to be thinking about something, "three thousand years ago, I once stayed in this realm, and I was in a star field nearby. I think those two red lights must have something to do with the two gods. And the existence of this space crack must also be caused by two gods and men. "


    "To completely wipe out the cracks in space, completely wipe out the desire of the demon world to attack Xiuzhen world, only by master Chiyou." Jiang Ming said.


    "Lao Zu has always opposed the evil world attacking Xiuzhen world. This time, I don''t know why the evil world knows Lao Zu''s opposition and has to step into Xiuzhen world." The devil leaf also thinks, before he just depend on others, have to obey others.


    "Laozu?" Tianxin Zhenren has a strange look at moye. He doesn''t know about the past of moye. Because in his eyes, moye is a thorough practitioner. Moye is not willing to disclose the fact that he was a devil before. But I have no intention of concealing it. At the moment, I see Tianxin ask, and I tell Tianxin what happened.


    "God After hearing this, Tianxin looked at Jiang Ming in surprise, "I''m afraid he''s the first person in history to turn from a devil to an immortal, and he''s even in the late stage of the fit." Jiang Ming smiles. After all, it''s not his own credit.


    "Now, I''m going to unseal Chiyou. I hope he won''t spare his hand to smooth the cracks in the space."


    "The reason why Chiyou was sealed here, I believe, is not the cause of the struggle between the two gods and men on the surface." Tianxin real person immediately saw through the depth of this matter, Jiang Ming can''t help admiring. "I think it''s about you that he''s sealed here!" Tianxin continued.


    "I''ve thought about it, too!" Jiang Mingdao said, "if there is no more accident, I will enter the fairyland through the retrograde channel after I return to heaven with you. So I have to finish it before that. "


    ¡­¡­


    A little red light came out of Jiang Ming''s hand and shot at the ice on the seal. In an instant, the ice broke, revealing the boundary of the array. The key to the array is Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether he can open the seal smoothly. Last time I was in a coma because of exhaustion.


    Under the careful control of Jiang Ming, the five attributes of Xianyuan are slowly injected into the array boundary. For a long time, the array didn''t respond. Jiang Ming''s face gradually turned pale, which was a sign of excessive consumption of Xianyuan. But the array has not improved at all.


    "What to do?" Tianxin Zhenren helplessly looks at Jiang Ming''s cheek, but he can''t help.


    At this time, the array border finally gradually emits a slight golden light.


    "It''s going to work!" Tianxin Zhenren sees the golden light of the array, and knows that Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan is input into the array, which makes the array respond. But Jiang Ming now Xianyuan is nearly exhausted. Can the array be opened smoothly?


    Jiang Ming is anxious. If he fails again, God knows what will happen in the demon world. "Fight," Jiang Ming''s heart suddenly gave birth to a huge pressure. Tianxin was surprised. He was familiar with the pressure. The scene on the chaos star appeared in his mind. However, the prestige of Jiang Ming is far less than that of that time. But this kind of pressure is not what moye can stand.


    Tianxin immortal immediately set up a white light shield beside the magic leaf. Moye looks at Tianxin Zhenren gratefully.


    Jiang Ming is shining purple. The array began to fluctuate strongly.


    "Did it work?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. He used the power of Hongmeng purple light. But he doesn''t know if the fluctuation of the array is a sign of success.


    Hongmeng purple light touched the array, and the array began to fluctuate strongly. In a moment, the whole heaven and earth peak began to shake. From a distance, we can see that Tiandi peak is capped with a purple light.Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, there was a huge force in the formation. Before Jiang Ming could react, his body was bounced away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianxin Zhenren sees Jiang Ming suddenly bounced away and asks.


    "Nothing!" Jiang Ming''s face seems to be excited, "seems to have succeeded!" At the moment, Jiang Ming completely forgot to recover Xianyuan. Hongmeng''s power flows away in his body according to the holy way. The pressure on him became strong again.


    Jiang Ming fell back to the ground, Tiandi peak is still shaking, it seems to release a powerful force. But it''s bound by something. Tianxin is afraid that magic leaf can''t bear it. He flies away and looks at Jiang Ming.


    The whole roof of Tiandi peak slowly cracked, and the hard ice layer turned into ice in the shaking of Tiandi peak and fell to the mountain. The capping gradually revealed the stone. As the crack increases, a golden border appears in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Is this the boundary of the Yellow Emperor''s seal?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart, he clearly saw a purple light swimming in the golden border. Every time the purple light moves, the border trembles and the crack widens. Gradually, the golden border appeared cracks.


    "Pa", the air around seemed to tremble. When the border broke, Jiang Ming''s eyes widened, and a dark air suddenly came out. With the breaking of the border, the huge pressure overflows in the surrounding space. Jiang Ming once again lit up a purple light to resist the huge pressure. "Did it work?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. The heavenly heart real person helplessly flies to the distance again, he also can''t stand that huge prestige.


    The dark air gradually dissipated, and there was no huge figure expected by Jiang Ming. But a golden sword appeared in front of Jiang Ming. The giant sword was born between the cracks of Tiandi peak. It''s easy to find that this huge crack seems to have been split by the giant sword. The golden sword is about 100 meters high and its handle is bronze. The whole body of the sword is golden, engraved with mysterious runes, and each rune is shining with soft golden light. Two familiar gold characters are carved on the bronze hilt Xuanyuan.


    "Xuanyuan sword!" Jiang Ming thought of the legend in his mind, the legend of ancient China. Xuanyuan sword, the magic weapon of the Yellow Emperor. I didn''t expect the legend to be a little true.


    The huge sword is inserted obliquely between the cracks of Tiandi peak. The sword tip is partly due to the high air and cold of tiandifeng mountain, which produces enchanting white fog. And there was a little black air between the white fog. Jiang Mingshen weaves out and finds that under the tip of the sword is a three-dimensional black box with a side length of about 10 meters. The Black Mist escapes from the gap between the tip of the sword and the box.


    "Here you are Jiang Ming heard a dignified voice in his mind. It was the voice that appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind when Vaughn attacked. The voice seemed so quiet, as if he had been waiting for the arrival of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was also surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than 3000 years." Jiang Ming heard that voice again in his mind, but he didn''t know how to respond to it.


    "What stands in front of you is the Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan sword. As long as you can pull it up, I can come out. I''ve done my job! " Jiang Ming thought again, "if you can''t pull him up, then you and I can only wait for your growth."

 Chapter 142

    "How can I pull him up?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "Air irrigate your palms and pull them with your heart!" Jiang Ming''s heart once again sounded the voice of authority. "I feel great power in my body, but it doesn''t seem to belong to you." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether Chiyou was talking about the magic talisman of heaven or Hongmeng Ziguang.


    Chiyou didn''t find Jiangming''s Hongmeng purple light, because Hongmeng Xuejing didn''t want him to find it. What Chiyou feels is the talisman of the way of heaven of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming sat down on the spot and tried his best to recover Xianyuan. Half the time he spent in incense was completely recovered. It seems that Xuanyuan sword also feels Jiang Ming''s desire to challenge him.


    "Buzz..." The air around him began to tremble with the sound of Xuanyuan sword. Jiang Ming felt that his mind was hit hard, and the scene became blurred. "So powerful!" I can''t help sighing in my heart, and the purple light on my body becomes strong. Obviously, I''m trying my best to resist this strange attack.


    Jiang Ming''s body suddenly glowed with purple light. He pulled up and flew to the huge Xuanyuan sword. But it didn''t fly far away. On that day, a golden ripple was removed from the magic sword. The golden ripple attacks Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately pinches the formula. The purple border appears around his body. Jiang Ming named this defensive border Tiandao border.


    The golden ripple bumps into Jiang Ming''s boundary of heaven, and a huge force blocks Jiang Ming''s forward body shape. Golden ripple and Jiang Ming fall into a deadlock. Jiang Ming is about to speed up the operation of Xianyuan in his body, but he hears the giant sword sing again:


    "hum..." The golden ripple seems to be supported by some strength, and its strength suddenly increases. Jiang Ming''s body was lifted off in an instant, and he felt that his face had no light. I can''t get close to the Xuanyuan sword, let alone pull up the huge sword.


    "I don''t believe it, and I let you bully me with an ownerless artifact!" Jiang Ming has a strong heart. Purple light is produced on hands, Amethyst armor and purple soul are sacrificed. With a few tricks in his hand, a wind cone hit, and Jiang Ming catapulted forward. Xuanyuan sword once again on the original golden ripple, Jiang Ming once again waved a few tricks, the wind cone just tore the golden ripple was crushed. Therefore, Jiang Ming''s body wants to push a few meters further.


    I''m afraid I''m going to be blocked again. The purple soul in Jiang Ming''s hand does shoot a huge Purple Dragon forward. The Dragon tore the golden ripple ten meters wide, and then Jiang Ming rushed forward ten meters. The wings of the Phoenix behind the Amethyst armor emit purple light, and the wings extend forward slightly. Jiang Ming is just like a sharp blade, and his body barely moves forward a few meters.


    Golden ripple is deadlocked with Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming gritted his teeth to support him. The huge pressure around him could barely resist under his full support of Amethyst armor. The wings of Amethyst armor have been folded up and wrapped around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming now regrets tearing the golden ripple rashly. Now his body is full of golden light. The golden light seemed to wrap him up so tightly that he couldn''t breathe.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed into a mummy if I don''t break through again!" Jiang Ming sacrificed the purple soul again. The familiar formula appeared in his hand, and the purple immortal yuan wrapped the purple soul. Purple soul floats slowly. Under the great pressure around, it is very difficult for Jiang Ming to release every formula.


    The tip of the purple crystal sword moves forward and rotates slowly with Jiang Ming''s formula.


    "Open God Split "I''m not sure about it!" With Jiang Ming''s difficult release of the formula, a purple dragon looms and floats behind Jiang Ming. When the last formula was issued, the purple dragon gave out a huge roar, and the golden light around it seemed to be shaken. Purple soul shot forward, as if the golden ripple had no resistance.


    Jiang Ming immediately followed. Xuanyuan sword is surrounded by a strong golden light. In the golden light, a purple light tears a crack in the golden light.


    With the power of the creation, Jiang Ming smoothly came to the side of Xuanyuan sword. But he immediately regretted that the huge pressure reduced the defense range of Amethyst armor''s wings to the limit. Jiang Ming''s bone began to break and crackle. Just when Jiang Ming thought that he would be defeated in the golden light, the Xuanyuan sword suddenly gave birth to a force that would pop Jiang Ming out of the golden light.


    Jiang Ming is secretly glad that if he stayed in the golden light for a long time, I''m afraid he can''t move now.


    Immortal Tianxin is watching the contest between Jiang Ming and the giant sword in the distance. He knew that the huge sword must have an extraordinary origin. Seeing Jiang Ming''s defeat again and again, he felt a sweat for Jiang Ming.


    "Make me do it!" Jiang Ming was forced out of the way. We can only choose to use Hongmeng''s power again. When Xianyuan returned to the Dantian, and the energy in Jiangming''s meridians turned into Hongmeng''s power, Xuanyuan sword seemed to feel its opponent''s strength. The sound of the sword was buzzing again. A golden ripple, which was more abundant than just now, came directly to Jiangming. When golden ripple meets the purple light beside Jiang Ming, it is separated smoothly. Jiang Ming sighed in his heart and shot forward. Without any resistance, he came to the hilt of Xuanyuan sword.


    Jiang Ming''s palm suddenly became huge, and the huge palm was covered with a layer of purple light. When Jiang Ming''s hand touched the handle of Xuanyuan sword. The Xuanyuan sword seems to be still struggling. The strong golden ripples are removed. The air is heated to a terrible temperature by the trembling sound of the sword. The purple light on Jiang Ming''s body, along with the gold light, also responds with a flash.When the hilt of Xuanyuan sword was completely grasped by Jiang Ming, the purple light on Jiang Ming suddenly flourished. The huge Xuanyuan sword rises in response. But without waiting for Jiang Ming to get excited, he felt a heat in his chest. Amethyst war armor suddenly retracts the body.


    "What''s going on?" In Jiang Ming''s heart, there is a secret way, and the talisman of heaven floats out of Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming is not in a hurry. He is surprised. His Xuanyuan sword suddenly becomes smaller and breaks away from Jiang Ming''s control. Two top artifact around Jiang Ming quickly installed. Jiang Ming was pressed in the middle by the great pressure.


    For a moment, Jiang Ming was bounced out by two forces and landed on the ground.


    At the same time, without the suppression of Xuanyuan sword, the black box at the bottom of the crack gave off a strong red and black light. Runes rise with the light of red and black. Jiang Ming looked at the two artifact mixed together and the black box with more and more runes floating out.


    He knew that the legendary Chiyou God was about to break through the seal.


    There was no earthshaking situation. A black smoke suddenly came out of the black box and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, there is a huge pressure between heaven and earth. Jiang Ming''s red and purple light will automatically wrap around him to resist the terrible pressure.


    "Everything has its own destiny!" The voice from behind Jiang Ming is the voice of Chi you that has been heard many times in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming turned away immediately, but it was not his tall body that caught his eye. But it was a white man with a delicate face and a black fork mark between his eyebrows. Long hair moves with the wind in the air. An elegant, free and easy feeling overflowed around him.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but look stupefied, "this is the legendary Chiyou demon?"


    The man in white didn''t look at Jiang Ming at all, but at the two top artifacts interwoven in the sky.


    "It turns out that the emperor has already made arrangements!" The man in white looked at the talisman of heaven in the sky. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming with a kind face. But when he saw the purple light on Jiang Ming, he was stunned!


    "Hongmeng?" Chiyou, as an ancient god king whose position in the divine world is second only to that of Tianzun, certainly knows the existence of Hongmeng. Seeing his right hand stretched forward, Jiang Ming felt as if he had been caught by a huge hand. In an instant, he was moved in front of Chiyou.


    "It''s really Hongmeng!" Chiyou''s eyes were shocked. Jiang Ming immediately felt his body swept by the person in front of him. "No!" Jiang Ming says in his heart that if Hongmeng Xuejing is found by him, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t get greedy.


    "Strange!" In Chi You''s heart, he says that he can''t use divine weaving to explore this man''s upper elixir field. This man''s meridians are really full of purple light, but he can''t fully understand the mystery. At this time, there was a huge explosion in the air.


    Two people should go, only to see two figures in the air. The two figures held a sword in their hands. Jiang Ming was shocked because one of the figures was wearing the armor of heaven and holding the sword of heaven. The other figure, opposite him, was dressed in black cloth, holding Xuanyuan sword.


    "The two top artifact of the divine world meet, and do not give way to each other!" Chi you murmured, "three thousand years ago, the Yellow Emperor beat me with Xuanyuan sword, and let me wait here for three thousand years in vain." Jiang Ming stares at the two artifacts in the air, and Chiyou''s voice rings in his ear. Then Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at Chiyou:


    "is the elder Chiyou Jiang Ming said with awe.


    "Yes, I''m sure I have many questions. I''ll answer them with you after we watch the battle between the two magic weapons in the divine world." Chi you looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. Jiang Ming feels a warm current rising from his heart. Is this the devil? He didn''t have the spirit of Xiao Sha as he imagined, nor the nobility of rejecting people thousands of miles away. On the contrary, he was really approachable.

 Chapter 143

    "If you want to talk about the attack power, if you look at the whole divine world, no artifact can match Xuanyuan divine sword. However, in terms of comprehensive attributes, Xuanyuan divine sword really has a long way to go with Tiandao divine talisman!" Chi you looks at the two top magic soldiers fighting in the sky.


    "Artifact has noble soul, especially the top artifact like Xuanyuan and Tiandao, which can''t let other artifact show off in front of themselves."


    The magic talisman of the way of heaven has been greatly improved in power because it is contaminated with Jiang Ming''s Hongmeng purple light. Every attack is mixed with purple light. Although Xuanyuan used to be the most powerful artifact in the divine world, now his defeat is doomed.


    The two artifacts have turned into two dragons, each collision will produce countless sparks, earth shaking. Standing on Tiandi peak, Jiang Ming clearly felt the vibration of the air caused by the collision of two artifacts.


    The rift between Tiandi peak and Tiandi peak is getting bigger and bigger, and stones and ice are falling towards the mountain.


    The two dragons separated from each other, and the golden and purple light came out from the mouth of the dragon. The two light masses collided, and the huge explosion spread to the top of Tiandi peak. Jiang Ming immediately props up the boundary of heaven in front of him, and the waves generated by the explosion scatter in all directions.


    The two dragons suddenly quieted down and floated in the air, shaking and looking at each other.


    "The last blow!" Chi You''s voice came from behind Jiang Ming.


    "Where is the artifact of the demon master?" Jiang Ming suddenly turned around and asked, "if compared with Xuanyuan and the way of heaven, is the artifact of the elder devil between the two?"


    Chi You''s face showed a kind smile, "demon, there is no tool available! This is heaven''s punishment for the devil. That''s why there are few demons in the divine world. "


    Two huge roars of the Dragon startled Jiang Ming to look around. A golden dragon and a purple dragon roared and pounced on each other. The air trembled in the huge dragon howling, as if nothing could be heard. Jiang Ming knew that it was because the decibel of the sound was too high, which was beyond the acceptable range.


    Around the quiet, dead silence, heaven and earth peak began to collapse. Two people fly into the air, Jiang Ming feels a little bit hard. He was choked by the tremendous weight. At this time, a black border is propped up beside Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming turned his head and hugged Chi You: "thank you, master."


    The two dragons drew two beautiful arcs in the air and finally collided. The strong shock wave scattered around, and Tiandi peak collapsed nearly 200 meters in an instant. Jiang Ming looks around anxiously. This kind of pressure is not what moye can bear. Even Tianxin real people dare not get close to him. Jiang Ming has been here because of Hongmeng purple light. Only with Chiyou''s help can we keep watching here.


    The shock wave meets Chiyou''s black border, which cuts the shock wave like sharp scissors. The shock waves spread twice to form a hollow zone. The brilliant sparks in the sky hurt Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    When Jiang Ming opened his eyes, he saw only a golden light shooting into the sky.


    "He''s defeated!" Chi You''s voice came, leaving only a faint purple talisman in the sky. The talisman slowly falls, Chiyou disperses the black border, and the talisman of heaven sinks into Jiang Ming''s chest again.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred million years ago, the divine god suddenly disappeared. The way of heaven was in chaos, and the disciples of Tianzun became powerful one after another. In particular, the Yin lion God King wantonly hunts and imprisons gods and men who oppose himself. Huangdi and Chiyou, as the God King with the closest divine power to Tianzun, have always been friends with Tianzun. Just when they were looking for the God to calm down the chaos in the divine world, they received an unexpected news.


    For a long time, all the gods, including the God, believe that the highest definition of practice is the state of God. But they met the real masters. Two people work together in this person''s hand only two moves were easily won.


    For the first time, they realized the existence of the saint and received a special task. Go to Xiuzhen world and wait for five elements and five babies. Waiting for thousands of years to tell a word: Tianfu cave, holy expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Yellow Emperor originally negotiated with me to give you Xuanyuan sword, but I didn''t expect that Tianzun had expected it. The magic talisman of heaven came to you through various channels. The Xuanyuan sword must have returned to the hands of the Yellow Emperor at this time. I have completed the task and it''s time to return to the divine world. The divine world must be in chaos now. The only way to calm the chaos is to wait for you to enter the divine world. " Chiyou tells Jiang Ming everything. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to say. He felt that everything was going in the direction of others. The feeling of being controlled made him angry.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that he had been waiting for thousands of years for a word to be told, and it was still an irrelevant word.


    "Tianfu cave, holy expectation..." Jiang Ming pondered Chiyou''s words in his heart, "what else is waiting for him?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. Heaven inherits, five elements and five babies. Why is the God missing? Why is the unknown Saint looking for himself or waiting for himself.


    With the help of Chi you, the cracks in space were smoothed. The magic gas in the Galactic region is absorbed by Chiyou, and the earth has ushered in the sunshine that hasn''t come for nearly four years. Before leaving, Chi you said something that Jiang Ming didn''t understand:


    I will go to the demon world, just hope you can forgive some people who know their mistakes and give them a living environment. In addition, there are rules of all walks of life, and your existence has broken the rules of the cultivation world. Therefore, you should not interfere in the affairs of Xiuzhen world as much as possible. Otherwise, you will be in a dilemma.Looking at the heaven and earth peak, Jiang Ming is confused. There are so many unknown things waiting for him that he suddenly feels that the task on his shoulders is very heavy. If he had a choice, he would rather be an ordinary practitioner or a mortal. But he had no choice because he was chosen. Chi You''s last words made him feel vaguely that the world of cultivation had not been peaceful. And it seems to have something to do with the people in the demon world.


    At this time, Jiang Ming thought of two people, tianxie Laoxuan. If tianxie and Laoxuan can leave the evil king cave and take up the task of protecting Xiuzhen Kingdom, he Jiangming can leave at ease and enter the fairyland. Tianxie Laoxuan''s misfortune depends on him, Jiang Ming. The talisman of heaven is his only choice.


    After explaining with Tianxin real person, Jiang Ming takes moye and Jiang Yun to the outer part of the galaxy.


    The spirit of the earth began to recover gradually when the demon God was gone. Soon, the galaxy cultivation could recover slowly. The two divine formations in Kunlun and Huashan will become the basis for the earth to dominate the Galactic spiritual world again. It seems that everything has returned to its original position, and Jiang Ming has become the object respected by the practitioners in the galaxy.


    Legend has become popular in the mortal world. Many people see the purple meteor in the dark sky before the sun comes. It became a lucky thing for the sun to come. Under the deliberate leakage of some practitioners, the statue of Jiang Ming began to appear in the mortal world and became the object of worship by some superstitious people.


    "Why are you going to fairyland?" Magic leaves sitting beside Jiang Ming, looking at the side of the carefree Jiang Yun playing, asked.


    "I have to go to the fairyland," Jiang Ming said, looking at the starry sky outside


    "You went to fairyland, what should I do?" Magic leaf suddenly asked, to Jiang Ming, he seems to have had dependence. "I asked the old man, the environment of fairyland is not suitable for the existence of practitioners, so you can''t take me up."


    "You are now in the late stage of integration. With your ability, I believe you can fly to the fairyland within a hundred years. At that time, we will meet again. " Jiang Ming is not angry about moye''s dependence on him. On the contrary, he feels very happy. At least, there are a few people who miss him. This made him feel a little warm, and moye became his brother. Think of here, Jiang Ming sounded the dark cave again, no matter how, Gu Qing fairy must die.


    "Where''s Ziling? Do you want to go to the fairyland with you or stay in Xiuzhen? " Asked moye.


    "For her, I don''t feel at ease to let her stay in Xiuzhen world, although the Sanxian in Tianfeng Xingyu can''t come out. But looking at the whole world of cultivation, there are so many scattered immortals that I''m afraid it''s time. " Jiang Ming is worried that Ziling will be caught by Sanxian again. Ziling is still healing with the help of xiaoling''er. Jiang Ming can''t rest assured that Ziling will stay in Xiuzhen world. As for moye, Sanxian is not easy to attack the practitioners.

 Chapter 144

    The Milky Way star field, the unknown corner, in the cave, the evil spirit diffuses.


    "Lao Zu is gone!" There was a sudden sound in the cave, and the evil spirit rolled. Two figures came out. It''s Yugan and Vaughn.


    "What to do? The space crack is sealed, you and I can''t go back. " It''s Yu Gan who talks.


    "Lao Zu doesn''t want us to go back!" Vaughn knew that with the power of his ancestors, he must have known that they were still in the galaxy. What he had bet on before was that when he woke up, he would send them back to the demon world. But Chi you didn''t do it, instead, he left them in the world of Xiuzhen. Why?


    All along, they hide in the corner known by five people, relying on the magic bead to heal. They had been worried that they would attract people from the cultivation world, but so saved, there were no practitioners in this desolate corner. It gives them a lot of relief.


    The magic pearl has been suspended in the cave, sending out a strong force around.


    Vaughn looked at the magic bead, which was their last hope, the hope of returning to the demon world.


    In the dark starry sky, a purple light is very dazzling. It is the soul of Jiang Ming. In the soul of Yao, Jiang Yun is playing carefree, while Jiang Ming is staring at the endless void. Moye sat beside him in silence.


    Just when a few people are bored, Tianxin Zhenren suddenly wakes up.


    "What a great power Immediately Jiang Ming also felt that it was a wave from a dead planet.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming stands up and looks at a dim planet through the observation port of hunyao.


    That''s where the fluctuations of power come from. The practitioners in the realm of cultivation can never let go of such powerful power. In the dark starry sky, the purple soul turned its direction and swept towards the dim death planet.


    "Magic Moye first felt that it was really the breath of the devil.


    "It''s impossible. The cracks in the space have been wiped out. There can''t be anyone else in the demon world." Jiang Ming is a little hard to believe, but with moye''s perception of Moqi, he knows he can''t be wrong.


    "It''s evil Qi," Tianxin Zhenren also noticed. Jiang Yun looks at Jiang Ming at a loss.


    "Yun''er goes back to the magic house," Jiang Ming nods obediently for fear of Jiang Yun''s accident. In the twinkling of an eye, Hun Yao landed on that planet. A purple light burst up, and Jiang Ming, moye and Tianxin appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the cave in front of me, the powerful wave came from inside, but now it is silent. Just as they were about to step into the cave, a red light suddenly shot from the top of the mountain. Jiang Ming looked and found that it was a red border with two figures in it.


    "Chase Jiang Ming immediately called out the spirit of Yao, three people instantly entered the soul of Yao. A purple light rises to chase the red border. It''s easy to catch up with the speed of soul shining. It was about to intercept the red border, but a crack appeared in front of it. The red border disappeared in Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    Jiang Ming immediately put away soul Yao, the other side use space big move, if use soul Yao will not catch up. The magic leaf is taken into the magic house by Jiang Ming in an instant. Tianxin and Jiang Ming look at each other and disappear in the same place.


    In the distant starry sky, a red border suddenly appears, the border disperses, and the bodies of Vaughn and Yugan jump out in a hurry.


    "Brother, you''re going to flee there. There''s Stardust. I''ll stop them here. "


    "How can I do that?" Yu Gan said urgently, "you know that man''s strength, and the other one is more powerful than him. How can you escape safely?"


    At this time, Vaughn shook the magic bead in his hand, "with him."


    When Jiang Ming and Tianxin come after him, they are just seeing that Yugan fleeing. They look at each other, and Tianxin pursues Yu Gan who runs away. Jiang Ming and Vaughn look at each other in opposition.


    "Didn''t you think you were still alive?" Jiang Ming said a little surprised. He''s already told me that demons can''t be killed so easily.


    "Leave a way for us to go. Everyone is being used." Vaughn seems to have a plea. Facing Jiang Ming, he is not an opponent if he is not hurt. Besides, his cultivation has been reduced to the magic saint, and Jiang Ming can easily take him. Of course, if he uses the magic pearl, the winner is not sure, at least he thinks so.


    Jiang Ming suddenly rings what master Chiyou said before he left. He must have known that there are two remaining parties in the galaxy. At the same time, it reminds Jiang Ming of moye. At the beginning, moye was abandoned by the demon world, which caused Jiang Ming''s subconscious pity for him, and then he had the present brother.


    "Why do you still stay in Xiuzhen world? You should know that people here don''t welcome you, and you shouldn''t exist in this world." Jiang Ming''s voice is not as stiff as Vaughn imagined. Vaughn didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would listen to him, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "We don''t want to stay here either. Originally, my elder brother and I hid in order to send me back to the demon world when my grandfather woke up. But I didn''t expect that Laozu wouldn''t let us go back. If my elder brother and I go back now, we will only die. It must be because of this that my grandfather left me here. " There is a lot of helplessness in Vaughn''s voice."Why can''t you go back?" Jiang Ming was interested in this question, so he asked, "why do you only die when you return to the demon world?"


    Vaughn asked the question and thought about it. If you want to survive in the world of cultivation, you can only get the trust of this person as much as possible. So he explained to Jiang Ming his guess and the fact that the demon world was infighting.


    Jiang Ming sees the shadow of moye in Vaughn. Moye is also abandoned by the demon world, and Vaughn and Yu Gan are more pitiful than moye.


    "I believe you." Jiang Ming thought about it and said. Vaughn was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would believe himself so easily. Jiang Ming''s fierce spirit disappeared and replaced by his gentle and approachable face. Vaughn suddenly has a good feeling for Jiang Mingsheng.


    "Why do you believe me so easily?" Although Vaughn is very happy that Jiang Ming can believe him, he still has to ask, "aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    "First of all, it''s not because I believe you alone. At least senior Chiyou believed you. Second, maybe it''s because I pity you. " Jiang Ming said frankly. He obviously saw the displeasure on Vaughn''s face. It was the pride of the strong. The strong didn''t want others to pity themselves. For a moment, Jiang Ming felt very good about Vaughn. "What would you do if I didn''t believe you?"


    "Fight Vaughn replied decisively.


    "What are you fighting for? Why fight? " Jiang Ming is very interested. He didn''t expect that Vaughn''s answer was like this. He thought Vaughn would run away.


    "With him!" A red sphere appeared in Vaughn''s hand. It was the red border that Jiang Ming did not open with all his efforts. "Fight for the brothers." Vaughn continued. Jiang Ming was very satisfied with the answer. Jiang Ming knows that if Tianxin is a real person, there must be no way to take him. But if he is Jiang Ming, he can easily open the border.


    On the other hand, Yu Gan sees the man coming behind him. His speed proves to him that Xiuwei and Jiang Ming must be high. Looking at the turbulent stardust in front of me.


    "Fight!" Yu Gan heart a horizontal, straight to the turbulence rushed in. Tianxin immortal can only helplessly shake his head, looking at the turbulence.


    Stardust turbulence is something that exists in almost every star field. If you fall into the turbulent flow of stars and dust, unless someone above immortal can come out smoothly, the probability of others coming out is equal to the probability of getting lost in the wall of thunder and lightning - almost zero.


    At this time, a purple light stopped beside him. It was the soul of Jiang Ming.


    "What about people?" Jiang Ming asked as soon as he appeared. It seems that he is still late. Tianxin didn''t care about Jiang Ming''s rudeness. On the contrary, he pointed to the turbulent Stardust, looking at Jiang Ming and Vaughn with an unidentified face.


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s important to save people now." Jiang Ming saw Tianxin''s question, "grandmaster, do you have any way to find someone in the turbulence?"


    "I can find him, but I can''t fly in the turbulence." Vaughn immediately said that he had left a jade amulet on Yu Gan. He could find his position by virtue of the jade amulet, but because of his lack of cultivation, he could not resist the pressure of the turbulent flow.


    "Turbulence can''t enter at will," Tianxin Zhenren immediately stopped, "there are too many unknown things in turbulence, and the pressure inside..." Tianxin immortal suddenly stopped, "by the way, you have a bright star, you can fly in the undercurrent, but with your cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t be long."

 Chapter 145

    Stardust turbulence is a kind of celestial body which is not a celestial body formed by the dust left by the explosion of stars in the star field and rolled by the flood wind. The flood wind is a kind of natural force in nature, and the center of the flood wind has a pressure comparable to that of the black hole. Originally, the flood wind is more dangerous. If there are some broken planets in it, it will be accelerated to a terrible speed by the flood wind. If the practitioners who enter into it are hit by the broken debris of the planet and fall into the center of the flood wind, the possibility of survival is very small. Stardust turbulence is generally fixed and will not run around. But what''s more terrifying is that the turbulence will generally pass through two or more star boundaries, the wall of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s easy to enter the astral dust turbulence, but it''s more troublesome to think about it after you go in," Tianxin reminds Jiang Ming. He doesn''t want Jiang Ming to take risks for the sake of a remaining party in the demon world. "What''s more, if he is involved in the flood Control Center That''s life and death. "


    Vaughn was more worried. He knew that turbulence was terrible. He was worried that it was not the last resort. He is worried that Jiang Ming won''t save Yu Gan. Now he can feel where Yu Gan is by virtue of Yu Fu. But if Yu Gan is involved in the center of the flood and wind, Yu Fu will certainly be invalid.


    "No matter what, you can''t wait to see the dead for help," Jiang Ming said forcefully. A sense of shame suddenly appeared in Tianxin''s heart. The practitioner is xiuxin. He, an old man who has practiced for nearly a million years, doesn''t know as much as a grandson who has only practiced for a few years or decades.


    A purple light across, purple light quickly rushed into the dust turbulence. Entering the turbulent flow, Jiang Ming immediately felt great pressure, which he had experienced in the wall of thunder and lightning. Hun Yao was hit by several huge pieces of stars and rolled forward.


    "Vaughn, direction?" Jiang Ming is struggling to maintain the stability of hunyao. He did not dare to use too much strength to maintain the flying of hunyao, because it would be very difficult if he did not follow the direction of the flood wind in the turbulent flow.


    "Go in the direction of turbulence first," Tianxin said without waiting for Vaughn to speak. "The direction of turbulence will not change. We will certainly get closer to Yu Gan in this direction."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming began to control Hun Yao to fly in the direction of turbulence, faster and faster. At last, even if Jiang Ming didn''t urge Hun Yao, the speed of Hun Yao reached a terrible speed.


    "No, Hun Yao is out of control now." Jiang Ming regrets that he started to accelerate too fast.


    "Close," Vaughn said suddenly at this moment, "not far ahead."


    Jiang Ming frowned and scolded angrily. He picked up a Dharma formula in his hand, and Hun Yao flew in the opposite direction of turbulence, but in the impact of turbulence, Hun Yao was still moving forward.


    "It''s nearby," Vaughn said excitedly, but he was moved to see that Jiang Ming''s face was pale. The two of them were strangers to him, and they had a big fight before. He could help himself in this way, which shows his mind. Vaughn thought to himself that if he could be a brother to such a man, he would be willing to die.


    "There it is Tianxin real person pointed to a broken star. Sure enough, there was a dark shadow on the star. Jiang Ming pinches the magic formula in his hand. Xianyuan just spent too much in the reverse flight. He can''t guarantee that several people can leave the turbulence smoothly.


    "Grandmaster, how long can your red star stay in turbulence?" Jiang Ming asked difficultly.


    "Red star Yao can only stay in turbulence for a quarter of an hour, how?" Tianxin and Zhenren have an unknown mind. He feels that Jiang Ming


    "That''s enough. After a while, I''ll pull Yu Gan in, and the patriarch calls out red light Xingyao to take Yu Gan and Vaughn in. Then I will turn on the soul shine, and the grandmaster will take them both forward with the maximum speed. There is a corner not far ahead, where they can easily rush out. " Jiang Ming controls hunyao to approach the broken star where Yugan is. He clearly saw the black flood wind next to the star.


    "No, in that case, you will..." Tianxin is about to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I can get out, but I can''t get out with you." Jiang Ming''s implication is obvious, but everyone knows that he said it on purpose.


    "Believe me," Jiang Ming said with a forced smile, "Vaughn, after you go out, follow your grandmaster. If you run around, I can''t save you The implication of Jiang Ming is that he is afraid that these two demons will hurt the practitioners.


    Hunyao has now stopped flying and is completely carried forward by turbulence, so the broken star and hunyao are relatively static. But there are still some small stars that have been accelerated once and come again. The speed of such stars has reached a terrible speed. Fortunately, after a long period of friction, most of these stars have been consumed, leaving little.


    Finally, Hun Yao leans on the broken star. He hesitates that Hun Yao''s volume is too small. Yu Gan doesn''t notice this purple little light spot at all. To the wreckage of the planet. Jiang Ming can only control hunyao and lean to Yugan. At this time, the purple light of soul Yao really attracted the attention of Yu Gan.


    "Vaughn, tell him not to resist." Jiang Ming told Vaughn that if Yu Gan resisted when he took him in, he would fail. Vaughn picks up a formula, disperses it for a moment, and nods to Jiang Ming.Jiang Ming gives one hand and plays several tricks. Yu Gan''s body turned into a magic gas and was sucked in. The crowd breathed to themselves. But at this time, Hun Yao was hit by something.


    "No!" Jiang mingkou said, "you go quickly. I was hit by a traveling star Tianxin knows that he can''t delay any longer. He just takes a look at Jiang Ming. Then he called out his own red star and took in the other two.


    Jiang Ming''s soul trembles, then turns into purple light and shoots into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Huge pressure to Jiang Ming pressure over, no soul Yao support, Jiang Ming''s body began to deformation.


    A burst of purple light burst, Amethyst armor appeared in Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming reluctantly played the boundary of heaven, but the boundary only lasted a few seconds and broke. Jiang Ming can only hold up the boundary of heaven again and again. For the first time, he was under so much pressure. Xianyuan and Yuanshen are consumed rapidly, and their drowsiness attacks their brains.


    Jiang Ming bites the tip of his tongue, and a trace of Qingming rushes into Lingtai. Turbulence with him to fly forward, many times by a small star hit, let Jiang Ming''s body was seriously injured.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming''s body towards the dark flood wind by the past. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming felt that it was quiet around him. There''s no sound of stars colliding.


    "No!" Jiang Ming looked around. Sure enough, he had gone into the flood. The star dust turbulence is just the periphery of the flood wind, and the real danger is the flood wind and the flood wind center wrapped inside. As long as there is a flood wind, it will be a matter of time before it is swept into the flood wind center.


    Jiang Ming once again called out soul Yao, but soul Yao can not get rid of the attraction of the flood wind. Gradually, Jiang Ming felt the shaking around him. He knew that this was because the cyclone formed in the center of the flood wind caught Hun Yao, and there was darkness around him, so there was nothing to refer to.


    In the flood wind, a purple light spot gradually moves to the center of the flood wind. Although it seems very slow, it is actually very fast. Finally, the purple light completely submerged in the center of the flood wind.


    Jiang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood, and the purple Hongmeng flows out of the upper Dan field. After a sharp pain in Lingtai, Jiang Ming completely lost consciousness.


    Hun Yao lost control and returned to Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming''s body is completely exposed to the center of the flood wind, and keeps rolling with the flood wind. A burst of purple light from his body, protecting him from being crushed by the huge pressure.


    Black flood wind center, nothing to see, only a little purple, with the flood wind rolling. Gradually, a white highlight appears, seems to echo with this purple.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxin takes Yugan and Vaughn. Yugan consumes too much and recovers with the help of Vaughn. The red light star has been accelerated to an unimaginable speed. Even with the cultivation of Tianxin human beings, they can''t feel the things around them. Jiang Ming said that the corner has not yet arrived, the red light star has been almost unable to support. Tianxin real person makes a defensive border to the outside of Xingyao. Just when he didn''t know what to do, suddenly, he felt that Xingyao began to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Vaughn noticed the abnormality of starshine and asked, looking up. Tianxin real person does not return, only supports Xingyao. There were several violent shocks, and Tianxin finally spat out a mouthful of hard work. At the same time, the enormous pressure around them disappeared.


    "Did it work?" Tianxin immortal wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a pill. Although Xingyao stopped flying, he hesitated and continued to fly forward.

 Chapter 146

    When Jiang Ming wakes up, he finds himself surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    The wall of thunder and lightning. "It seems that the Xunfeng center is really connected with the boundary of the star region!" Jiang Ming looked at the purple light on his body and knew that Hongmeng had saved him again. He also blamed himself for forgetting the existence of Hongmeng. It was a disaster without danger.


    With the help of Hongmeng Xuejing, Jiang Ming easily found the right direction. Although soul Yao has been damaged to some extent, it can still fly. Under the protection of Jiang Ming Hongmeng''s purple light, the purple soul turns into purple light and flies forward quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming looks at the starry sky in front of him after crossing the boundary. He can sense that this is not the Galactic realm. Take out the astrolabe left by the next Haotian, but Jiang Ming can''t find his present position. "What''s the matter? Why not? " There''s no record of this field on that chart. If you look at the realm of Xiuzhen, how many star domains have been discovered?


    Jiang Ming flies blindly in the starry sky with his soul shining. He doesn''t know where to fly. All the way, he didn''t find a living planet. At the same time, a kind of obedient feeling filled his heart. Jiang Ming faintly felt that there was a problem in it, so he gave up the idea of crossing the boundary of the star domain and going to another star domain.


    Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, a blue star appeared in his eyes.


    Blue is the color of life. Soul shining shot to the star quickly, but saw that the star was getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Ming floats outside the planet and looks at the huge planet in surprise. It''s 100 times the size of the earth - this is the result of Jiang Ming''s visual observation.


    Jiang Ming put away his soul and flew to the planet. As he approached the planet, he clearly felt that he had crossed a barrier. This made him very excited, because it means that there are practitioners here. Jiang Ming put away his astrolabe and fell to the earth. But he ignored an important point.


    On the astrolabe, there are always two words - forbidden area!


    The planet is still in a relatively backward stage. Jiang Ming has gone to many places without seeing practitioners or the power of science and technology. In the words of the earth, it is still in the early days of the feudal society. But what we say here is indeed the common language of practitioners, which only means that there were practitioners here, or there are still practitioners.


    Jiang Ming falls outside a small city and turns his clothes into the clothes of people here. Walk slowly to the city.


    "You, stop!" Just as Jiang Ming was about to step into the gate, he was stopped by a guard. "You look very familiar. Do you have a pass?" Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly.


    "Catch it!" The soldier was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would honestly say that he didn''t have a pass. Jiang Ming did not expect that the other side immediately turned over. A few soldiers came up and surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle. Jiang Ming was afraid of hurting these people and put away his breath. After letting them tie themselves up, they walked to the city under the care of several people.


    "I don''t know which country it is. I want to get involved and get caught again." People on the side of the road point at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming understands that he has been arrested as a spy of the enemy. Helpless smile.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt the earth under his feet began to tremble. Suddenly, a huge horn sounded in the city, and the onlookers suddenly scattered and hid at home. Only heard someone shout: "the troops gather, those big hairy beasts come again." The soldiers escorting Jiang Ming tied him to a big tree, and then ran to the gate of the city.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Ming sent out the divine weaving to check. Ten miles outside the city, a group of huge hairy monsters were running towards this side. The dust covers the sky. Jiang Ming feels strange. The life power of these hairy beasts is very weak. According to this calculation, they can''t be so aggressive.


    Breaking the rope, Jiang Ming appears in the middle of the group of beasts. Holding the giant''s foot, a stream of Xianyuan went in. Straight to the giant''s platform, it really proves my conjecture - a small soul border seals the spirit of the giant. These monsters are under control. Jiang Ming let go of Shenzhi. At this time, he found that Shenzhi was suppressed. It can only cover nearly ten miles around the body. In this area, there are all such monsters.


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of the troops that had formed outside the city.


    "How stupid are these people?" Jiang Ming was shocked. "These hairy beasts are controlled by people without any fear at all. Isn''t it just waiting to die? " Thinking of this, Jiang Ming rises from the ground.


    "Everyone quickly return to the city, and I''ll take care of the outside."


    The army was shocked to see someone flying high into the air. "It''s the saints!" Someone exclaimed, "it''s the sage in Amun coming out." The army began to retreat slowly into the city. Jiang Ming turned his head to look at the smoke and dust blocking the sky and frowned a little. He picked up the magic formula in his hand and was about to release a wide range of magic. But see that just appeared in the hands of Xianyuan suddenly retracted the body.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was so frightened that he picked up the formula again. Each formula will not work at the last fingerprint. But those spells that don''t need a formula can be used normally.Jiang Ming looks at the closer and closer the herd, his heart is horizontal, spurts out the water attribute flying sword, leaps into the herd and begins to harvest life. The flying sword can easily shoot through the hairy beast. Leave a frozen, deadly wound on the beast.


    On the tower, the soldiers were excited to see the bright white sword light jumping in the herd outside the city.


    Hairy monsters attack once every ten years. Before, there were many Amun saints who would help these mortals resist. But in the last hundred years, every time the hairy beast attacked, no saint appeared. Those hairy beasts are not mortals can resist, but they don''t destroy the city. Every time the city is contributed, they will retreat orderly. Gradually, people are familiar with such a scene. Every time the army loses half of it, these monsters retreat.


    Jiang Ming tries his best to pour Xianyuan into the flying sword, which grows well in the wind and turns into a huge white lightsaber. Each wave will take the lives of several giant animals. But for the number of monsters, this is nothing.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the beast will surely contribute to the city." Jiang Ming sighed in his heart, thinking about what to do while controlling the flying sword. The formula can''t be used. Do you know if the array can be used?


    Jiang Ming jumps out of the herd and flies to the city. At this meeting, the giant beast is only several kilometers away from the tower. Jiang Ming fell under the gate, his body turned into purple light, and ran back several times under the wall.


    "Fortunately, some basic arrays can still be used," Jiang Ming sighed. As long as the arrays related to the formula can''t be used. It seems that there are restrictions on the use of the formula. Fortunately, there are only restrictions on the formula, and there are no restrictions on the attack spell of the weapon. Jiang Ming jumps into the air, and the ink mark of ice immortal appears on his hand again.


    For these ordinary lives, Jiang Ming chose the most common means of attack. The ink mark turns into a cold fog and falls to the giant animals on the ground. As long as the giant animals get caught in the cold fog, they are immediately frozen into ice, and then they are smashed into pieces by the giant animals behind. Even so, the coverage of the cold fog is still limited, and a few giant animals have rushed through the blockade of the cold fog. But before he hit the city wall, flames suddenly came out at his feet, and his huge body turned to ashes in an instant.


    On the wall, the soldiers were shocked. Is this the means of the saints? No, not even the saints. In every battle between man and beast, although the final winner is human beings, those Amun saints will also lose part of their strength. They can also fly, but their swords are not as powerful as the people in front of them.


    For the first time, without a single soldier, these hairy beasts were wiped out. Jiang Ming falls on the city tower, and someone has recognized him as the person without a pass. At this time, I saw a man wearing silver armor and a long golden sword walking towards Jiang Ming. This man is very good-looking. He is a guard General of the border town.


    The man came over and bowed deeply to Jiang Ming. His hands closed to his chest. Thank you for your help Seeing that the leader was so devout, all the soldiers knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Ming.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Ming has seen so many people kowtow to him. It''s hard to avoid that he is a little flustered.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Practitioners should help ordinary people out of their worries and difficulties. We don''t have to worry about it." Then he turned to the silver armour leader and said, "I still have some things I don''t understand. I hope the general can help me solve them." Then he put one hand on the shoulder of the silver head. The two disappeared. There was another riot among the soldiers.


    Jiang Ming took the silver armour lead to a hotel, the lead obviously did not react, so quickly to another place. The color of surprise appeared in his eyes, but Jiang Ming raised his hand to stop him. Jiang Ming picked a corner to sit down. The silver head immediately followed him, but he did not dare to sit down.

 Chapter 147

    From the mouth of general silver armour. It''s called Fengzhou continent. The whole continent is surrounded by high cliffs. Jiang Ming knew this before he landed on the ground.


    In the middle of the continent is the mysterious black wood forest, which is very mysterious. No one dares to go in and explore, and those who go in never come out. It is said that the gate of the saints of Amun lived in the Amun abyss in the black wood forest. Ebony forest is surrounded by Tongyou River, whose origin is unknown. But his four tributaries are a little strange. The Tongyou river divides Fengzhou into five parts. In the middle is the black wood forest.


    Outside the Blackwood forest is a vast plain. With the passage of time, four countries gradually appeared on the plain, which were separated by the four tributaries of Tongyou river. They are Tongzhou, Qianyou, Guangli and muha. The four countries have been fighting almost all the year round. But because of the Tongyou River, no country has ever won. On the contrary, a lot of bones were buried at the bottom of the Tongyou river.


    Almost every country is tired of war, but every ten years, the hairy beast attacks the borders of four countries. After that, four countries will go to war for no reason. Almost every country has taken all this as a habit. After each attack of the long haired beast, the elder brother''s country began to recruit and expand its army at all costs. But even they don''t know why they fight. In their words, if I don''t beat others, they will step into my territory and slaughter my people.


    Jiang Ming frowned, "in this way, there will be a big war soon." Jiang Ming is not interested in the war of mortals. What he is interested in is whether the holy man of Yameng is the practitioner on this planet. According to general nayinjia''s narration, the strength of the Amun saint was only about the golden elixir period.


    Jiang Ming feels that it''s not easy. Who is the man who controls the hairy beast to attack each country''s border? Why does that giant hairy beast retreat after leveling the border? Why are Shenzhi and fajue limited here? Why do four countries fight meaninglessly every ten years? What kind of secret is hidden in the black wood forest? These questions reverberate in Jiang Ming''s mind. Whether he should stay and meddle in the business here, or leave here, go back to the Galactic realm, follow the grandmaster back to the school once, and then enter the fairyland.


    In the end, Jiang Ming decided to stay. He wanted to see who controlled all this behind his back.


    Jiang Ming was sitting alone in the hotel when it suddenly began to rain. Sitting by the window, looking at the crowd running outside, he explained that he suddenly felt confused and was alone here. Think of the ring on the hand, smile, or someone to accompany you.


    Come to the open area, Jiang Ming into the ring. The road is very clean, even if Jiang Yun is practicing hard. Jiang Ming came to the room in the middle of the avenue. Looking at the two people in the room, Jiang Ming felt helpless again. There was another person sitting here, but now


    Go out to look at the opposite hillside on the hidden roof, now it is also a matter of change.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming felt that someone suddenly hugged his neck. There''s no one but the little soul.


    He turned to pick up xiaoling''er and said, "is the master thinking about sister Xiao?" Xiao ling''er asked, "it turns out that sister Xiao has been with her master all the time. Although sister Xiao is no longer here, the master still has Xiao ling''er and sister purple." Jiang Ming takes Xiao ling''er off his shoulder and puts him in front of him.


    "You are still young, you don''t understand!" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Hum, ling''er is billions of years old. Who says I''m still young?" Then he raised his head.


    "Ha ha, then you are a little old woman!" Jiang Ming cancelled, "ling''er, when will sister Ziling recover?"


    "Hum, the host is so selfish that he doesn''t take time to see sister Ziling. Naturally, she doesn''t get up." Xiao ling''er pouted and said, Jiang Ming was slightly moved in his heart, "yes, I haven''t seen her for so long."


    "Go, ling''er will take me to see my sister." With that, they came to Zhenxian magic house.


    Jiang Ming looked at Ziling''s black and yellow body and felt a lump in his heart. Purple Bell''s injury is almost good, Jiang Ming walked over, a little purple star appeared on his hand. It is the Hongmeng purple light in Shangdan field. Ziling suddenly frowned, Jiang Ming immediately reduced the amount of Hongmeng. It seems that not everyone can use it.


    That little bit of purple light hit into the body of Ziling''s ghost fairy, and the black light and yellow light suddenly flourished. Jiang Ming''s body faintly feels a force and wants to push it away.


    "Master, come here, ha ha, sister Ziling will wake up soon. Master, this is a great help to my sister. " Xiao ling''er naturally knows that what Jiang Ming has is Hongmeng Ziguang. Two people in the side looking at Purple bell, also don''t know how long, purple bell slowly open eyes. A breath of death came from her.


    "Good, good!" Xiao ling''er jumped up and cried happily. Jiang Ming walks over. Ziling is very happy to see Jiang Ming by his side. After being arrested, what she missed most in those years was Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming rescued herself, she was very excited. During the healing period, Jiang Ming seldom came in to see her, which made her feel very disappointed. At this moment, Jiang Ming can help her heal, and wait for her to wake up. It made her feel very happy. But her pride and self-cultivation did not show the feelings after Jiang Ming rescued her. Just a grateful look at Jiang Ming."My sister woke up this time, but my little brother helped a lot!" Purple bell changed the tone that argued with Jiang Ming at the beginning again. When Jiang Ming heard Ziling calling his little brother, he felt uneasy. At the beginning, the quarrel between Ziling and him is also vivid in my mind. If you want to talk about the time they spent together, it''s only a few days.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to our ghost immortal for healing," Jiang Ming said with a rogue expression, adding the word "healing" to his tone. Purple bell beautiful eyes a stare, that small work properly son is happy to see two people''s play.


    When the three enter the avenue magic house again, Jiang Yun and moye wake up. In several people''s insistence, in addition to Jiang Yun was left to accompany Xiao ling''er, magic leaf and purple bell are out of the magic house.


    "According to what you said, if I guess correctly, we can''t get out now." After listening to Jiang Ming''s narration, Ziling frowned and said.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming is quite unconvinced, "I''ll have a try." Finish saying disappear in situ, the body has been pulled to the high altitude. Purple bell watched Jiang Ming disappear in the same place, in the heart unavoidably a little startled. Jiang Ming''s fast entry surprised her.


    Jiang Ming separated the clouds, and gradually he saw the Fengzhou continent under his feet. Sure enough, there was a black forest in the middle. It is surrounded by cliffs tens of thousands of meters high. Such a precipice is not high relative to this huge planet. Just as Jiang Ming was observing the earth under his feet, he suddenly felt a huge pressure on his head and pressed him down.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ming was shocked that the force was really powerful. After exploration, Jiang Ming confirmed that the whole Fengzhou continent must be covered by a border.


    This result let purple bell also very surprised, three people surround together.


    "This reminds me of a place." Moye said suddenly.


    "Where?" Purple bell and Jiang Ming asked. Moye stood up and said, "it''s a secret base of our demon world. Originally, only the cultivation of the devil saint was qualified to know it, and I didn''t know it. It''s called lianmo yuan. It''s also a small planet. The people inside are deliberately transferred by the demon world. To put it bluntly, there is a test base. "


    "You mean the planet is also a test site?" Jiang Ming said with a frown. Everything seems to prove it. In the face of this result, several people feel very helpless. To build such a large test base, and then look at the seal border, a terrible idea appeared in several people''s minds, the owner of the base must be not simple. I''m afraid I''ve touched the realm of God.


    "We have to go to the Blackwood forest." Jiang Ming said that there might be some answers to his questions. A few people returned to that small border town. Now many troops are stationed here. It seems that the war of the first ten years can not be avoided. In the small town, Jiang Ming got a map of Fengzhou mainland. When he saw the diversion of Tongyou River, several people confirmed that they all thought it was a construction idea. The territory of the four countries is neatly divided by the Tongyou river. The area of the black wood forest is much larger than that of each country.


    The whole area of Fengzhou continent is almost the same as that of the earth. In such a huge continent, the black wood forest accounts for nearly one third of the area. How big is the black wood forest.


    Tongyou river is a big river that separates heimulin from four countries. Standing by the river of Tongyou River, Jiang Ming tries to spread his spirit. But I found that I couldn''t see the other side of Tongyou river. But at the bottom of the Tongyou River, there is a weak force flowing in it.

 Chapter 148

    Looking at the rolling black river water in front of them, a few people had an unidentified fear. Even Jiang Ming feels the same way.


    "There is another mystery under the Tongyou River," Jiang Ming said. Only his Shenzhi could barely reach the bottom of the river, and the Shenzhi of Ziling and moye could only cover about 10 meters.


    Just when a few people rose up and flew over the surging river. A man wrapped in a black robe with only a pale face appeared where just a few people were standing.


    "Outsiders, I''ll see if you dare to break the order here." With that, he stroked his robe, and his body became a touch of black smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    Several people flew over the Tongyou River, and the endless black wood forest appeared in front of them. Light gray fog shrouded in the black wood forest, giving the black wood forest a layer of mysterious atmosphere. Even with Jiang Ming''s eye power, the visibility is only 100 meters.


    Three people stepped into the smoky forest, when they entered the forest. But suddenly found behind the Tongyou River disappeared.


    "Array, be careful." Jiang Ming said that the three men stood still and did not dare to take another step forward. If this array is a magic array, if you take one more step, you may be in another fantasy. A fireball appeared in Jiang Ming''s hand and shot forward. The white fireball shot forward, illuminating the forest ahead.


    Three people see this relieved, it seems that the dreamland is just at the edge of the forest. Sure enough, when Jiang Ming took a step back, the Tongyou river appeared behind him again. Magic leaf and purple bell also turned their heads and looked to Tongyou River, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an ordinary magic trick." Jiang Ming steps into the black wood forest again, and his figure appears next to them again. The three walked slowly forward again.


    The whole forest is full of black trees, and there are not too many fallen leaves on the ground. Obviously these trees are evergreen. A few people don''t know how long they have been walking. Suddenly, a broad road appears in front of them.


    "How could there be such a road!" Purple bell exclaimed, originally thought that there was no one in the black wood forest, it seems that there are still people living in it. The long road has been spreading forward, stretching into the boundless black trees, giving people a cool feeling.


    Three people along the road forward, they found that if fly into the air, this foot will become a thick forest. So a few people also used the Kung Fu of shrinking the ground into an inch. The three figures flashed on the road, and the purple, black and yellow lights they pulled up were very beautiful. (I forgot to explain that the constitution of this magic leaf belongs to water.)


    One or two stories of wooden buildings appeared in front of them, and three people stood in front of the door. Jiang Ming weaves God out, but there are a group of people drinking in the wooden building. What he says is also the common language of the world of cultivation. The light gray smoke is thick here. The yellow light in the room fell on the floor through the windows and cracks in the door.


    "Go in and have a rest." Jiang Ming raises his feet and goes in. They immediately follow. Knowing that Jiang Ming''s rest is false, some news to this hall is true.


    The whole room quieted down as the three pushed in. Everyone in the room turned to look at the three. Hesitation three people are trying to restrain their own breath, in the eyes of outsiders, three people and that mortal. Jiang Ming chooses a table to sit down. A man who looks like a man comes forward to greet Jiang Ming. Others are gradually turning their attention away.


    "Are you new here?" The guy said as he wiped the table. Jiang Ming looked at his exposed arm. It''s full of solid muscles, not like a guy, but like a brave man outside. Those who dare to break into the black wood forest are all warriors.


    "Look at the three gentleness, but also have the courage to enter the black wood forest. Fortunately, it''s not dangerous outside the black wood forest, otherwise the three of you will not be able to come to us. " The guy said as he wiped the table. "What do you want?"


    "Just take one from the next table," Jiang Ming said casually. The man immediately went into the inner room, took a large plate of unknown beast''s meat and put it on Jiang Ming''s table. Just about to turn and leave, Jiang Ming stops him.


    "Shopkeeper, can you tell me something about this black wood forest?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, but the smile was irresistible in his eyes.


    As the guy said, it''s not dangerous outside the Blackwood forest. And there are also a lot of people living here. Some of these people come from four countries outside, while others live here all the time. Most of them are descendants of people from outside. Because of the external forces, there are also four forces here. But relatively speaking, the power here is much less.


    In the center of heimulin is a big black lake. It is said that the Tongyou river originates from this black lake. Jiang Ming was not surprised to hear that. He thought that the whole black wood forest was shrouded in a magic array. If you fly outside, you can''t see the actual situation in the black wood forest in the air.


    Although there are people from different forces of four countries living outside the black wood forest, none of the four forces dare to fight against each other. Because there are two mysterious races living near the center of Blackwood forest. Among them is the holy one of Amon. Another race is the dead witch. The people of the two races have been fighting all the year round. More than 100 years ago, the dead witch clan suddenly became strong. After the heavy damage to Amun, they began to spread their power to these outsiders.The Necromancers are born with the power to control the undead. So those who die in battle will become their soul puppets. When the nayamong were strong, they would go out of the black wood forest every ten years to help the outside countries resist the attack of the hairy giant once every ten years. However, since the great war of a hundred years ago, Amun suffered heavy casualties, and they had no time to take care of the hairy beasts outside. Therefore, the four forces outside the black wood forest tried their best to reduce the casualties, so that the Necromancers could use less undead. In this way, yamong can be relieved and recover its strength as soon as possible.


    After listening, Jiang Ming understood. It seems that they have to go inside.


    "Recently, the dead witch clan began to slaughter the people of the peripheral forces in order to increase their strength. Ah Think of the dead witch clan, although their combat power is not as good as ours, but the dead are very harmful. We can''t resist their slaughter at all. " At this time, the people on the table next to Jiang Ming heard the guy talking about the witch family, but also said.


    "A month later, a Presbyterian of the dead witch clan went to Qianyou to collect the dead. Qianyou side of a group of warriors ready to work together to give them a heavy blow. I don''t think so... "


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that someone was approaching outside the door. A faint breath of death came over the small building. Most of the people in the small building are masters outside, and they are more aware of the breath of death. The noisy building was quiet for a moment. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt split the space around the small house into a burst of light.


    It''s raining heavily outside. The sound of raindrops falling on the ground is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the small building. Let''s go. Let''s reach for our weapons.


    But see Jiang Ming three people leisurely hold up a piece of barbecue, as if to this Xiao Sha breath have no induction. The man was not moved to see Jiang Ming and the three of them didn''t know how powerful they were. He went up to pull Jiang Ming, and said:


    "you three, take refuge in the inner room for a while..."


    "That''s OK," Jiang Ming said with a smile and a wave of his hand. "I''d like to see which immortal is coming." Purple bell is Jiang Ming''s affectation posture are laughing, quiet small building out of her giggle.


    "Creak Touch The door was blown open by a cold wind, and a thunderbolt lit up the outside. A gray mist was blown into the building, and the man on the table near the door stood up first. The weapons in hand were pulled out one after another.


    At the door of the small building stood four people covered in black robes. They stood with their heads down, and a sedan chair was carried by them. On the sedan chair, there was a pale face also covered in the black robe. The two eyes were deeply sunken. It seemed that there was only a thin skin on the face, but no flesh and blood.


    The faint breath of death is from this person.


    "Sorcerer," Ziling said to Jiang Ming, "it''s a very old low-level cultivation method. It doesn''t cultivate the body and mind, but only the spirit. To control the dead. To a certain extent, the spirit can come out of the body. After the spirit comes out of the body, the ghost can be cultivated. "


    Jiang Ming couldn''t help admiring Ziling. She didn''t expect that she knew something about such things.


    "I learned that when I saw the skill of cultivating ghost fairy." Purple bell raised her head, a proud face. Magic leaf is just tearing that plate of barbecue. Looking at the whole room, the most relaxed is the three seemingly gentle people.


    "Hum, hum..." I couldn''t tell whether I was laughing or coughing. The voice came from the pale face sitting on the chair. "Today''s harvest should be good..."

 Chapter 149

    "You are the only one who wants to take all of us. Today, I''ve tried my best to keep you here." The big man, who was closer to him, waved his machete and chopped at the two men who were standing in front of him.


    But they didn''t see the two men''s evasive posture. The chopper easily tore open one of them''s black robes. There was a burst of red light in the black robe, and a black air flew to the man''s eyebrow. At the same time, a yellow light suddenly burst, the black fog suddenly disappeared. There was a howl in the room.


    "Playing with ghosts? Have the ability to play with me It''s not others who are talking, it''s Ziling.


    As a ghost fairy, Ziling''s ability is cultivated by ghosts. That sorcerer is in front of her control ghost attack people, how can let her heart cool. Jiang Ming and moye can''t help laughing when they hear Ziling''s words. Other people didn''t understand what Ziling said, and they never thought that Ziling was a ghost or a senior ghost. But they understand that the three men, who seem to be gentle, are very powerful.


    The wizard looked at the purple bell in surprise. From his understanding of ghosts, we can see that Ziling is indeed a ghost. But


    A pair of red eyes, staring at the purple bell. Purple bell glaring at each other, a strong breath of death pressure to the sorcerer, sorcerer body out of the thick black fog, want to resist purple Bell''s pressure. The other three ghosts were easily liberated by Ziling. For them, even if they were liberated, they would die.


    Although the target of purple bell is the sorcerer, the powerful breath of death even leaks a little. I can''t stand it. Jiang Ming raised a white border to cover the crowd. They just felt that the three people in front of them were like the gods in the sky. At first they thought they were the saints of Amun. But with the strength they show now, they are far beyond the ability of the saints of Amun.


    "Zi, save his life." Jiang Ming suddenly thought of a thing, immediately said. This fluster, call the name of purple bell very ambiguous. The purple bell blushed and took a good look at Jiang Ming. The smell of death faded from the room.


    Jiang Ming is also embarrassed to see a purple bell, Wu from stand up to the dead witch people.


    The dead witch people had already collapsed on the ground, a pair of red eyes dim down, helplessly watching Jiang Ming step by step. One hand slipped into the sleeve. Jiang Ming naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    "Take me to the place where you encircle Qianyou," Jiang Ming looks at the dead witch people with a smile and raises his hand to hold his black hat.


    "Go to hell!" A dull voice came from his mouth. At the same time, his dry right hand, which he put into his sleeve, suddenly stretched out. A Black Dagger stabbed Jiang Ming in front of him. A huge force comes from the opponent. I don''t know whether it''s the rebound force or The Black Dagger broke into two pieces and fell to the ground. With a "Chi", a stream of black smoke came out, and the dagger became two pieces of scrap iron.


    The black robed man covered his right hand with his left hand. Maybe his right hand was fractured just now. Looking at Jiang Ming in horror, he can''t imagine that his dagger can''t penetrate each other''s body. People in the room are quietly watching how Jiang Ming will deal with the dead witch people. At the same time, he was surprised at Jiang Ming''s strong body.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and smiles, but his right hand is empty. Two pieces of scrap iron flew into his hands, and a white fire burst out. People raised their hands to cover up. When he put down his hand, he saw that there was a bright white dagger on Jiang Ming''s hand, and it seemed that there was fire on the dagger.


    A white light flashed, and a deep knife mark was drawn on the stone floor in front of Jiang Ming. At the same time, a howl came from the dead witch population. His hands broke off and fell to the ground. There''s no blood coming out.


    "Take me to the place where you encircle Qianyou people." Jiang Ming said with a smile. Panic and pain in the eyes of the dead witch clan, only he nodded in a hurry.


    "Shangxian, kill him." At this time, someone in the room began to roar, others immediately followed. "I know where they fight, and I''ll take you. I don''t know how many people this guy has killed. It''s really damned. " One of them came out and said.


    "You hear, they want you to die, so there''s no way. Come and deal with him yourself. " Jiang Ming shot out a finger wind, and immediately imprisoned the dead witch people. The people in the room approached slowly, for fear that the dead witch people would explode again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the warrior, it took more than 20 days for Jiang Ming and his party to come to Qianyou''s sphere of influence. Because they can''t fly, the speed of ordinary people is limited, so they spend more time. Sure enough, the people here are nervously preparing to fight. After inquiry, Jiang Ming determined that there were more than 300 dead witch people in this encirclement and suppression of Qianyou.


    "I can''t step into Qianyou''s territory, so I can only send it here." After saying good-bye to the warrior, Jiang Ming and his three men crossed the mountain.


    What''s striking is a small stockade with tight defense around it. A stream of smoke rises in the stockade, and from time to time a team of people shuttles along the road of the stockade.


    "You look here first, I''ll look around." Just in case, Jiang Ming found a cave and arranged the anti moon array outside. After all this, I left the cave to look around. Because of these prohibitions and arrays, he had to be very careful.A few days later, Jiang Ming was sitting in the cave. All of a sudden, there was a vibration, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a beast." All three opened their eyes. Out of the cave, there was thick smoke and dust rolling in the distance, and the goal was to the side of the village. "You stay inside. I''ll go." Jiang Ming then stood outside the cave. His body shot at the beast. The purple figure dances in the herd.


    The people in the small stockade were excited to see the sudden emergence of the Savior.


    "The Holy One." The village was boiling, and the arrival of the saints undoubtedly boosted their confidence. But just when they were excited, a large number of beasts appeared on the other three sides.


    Jiang Ming jumps in the herd, and several beasts will fall in every movement. But compared with the number of beasts, it is a drop in the bucket. At this time, Jiang Ming also saw the herds coming from the other three directions. Purple bell and magic leaf at the same time, stopped the three sides of the beast.


    "You two stand in the way of each other. I''ll set up the battle." Jiang Ming sends a message to Ziling and moye. His body rises and falls on the edge of the small stockade. People in the stockade put down their weapons and knelt down to worship. Taking these people into consideration, Jiangming swordsman turned into a purple light and ran around the small stockade for several times. A simple fire attack array is successfully arranged.


    The three fell on a hill beside the stockade and watched the beasts attack the stockade. As we approached the stockade, red flames came out on the ground one after another. The fire in the center of the silver earth instantly burned the beast to ashes.


    "I wonder how these beasts are not afraid of fire." Purple bell road.


    "These beasts are under control." Jiang Ming explained. "I''ll catch one and see." With that, Jiang Ming rushed into the herd again. The beast has been caught by Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming felt into the beast''s body. Unlike what he expected, although these beasts were also controlled, they were different from the hairy beasts. The ghosts of these beasts were taken away. It''s branded with a simple attack command.


    "It should be the dead witch." "The magic leaf says," this kind of technique is a bit of the magic world control spirit formula. It''s more vicious. The controlled creature will become an idiot. He will do whatever he is asked to do. He will never stop until he finishes his instructions. He will not hesitate even in the face of death. "


    "No wonder these beasts are not afraid of fire." Purple Bell said, "so it seems that there are dead witch people behind this. It''s a pity that Shenzhi has been suppressed. "


    Watching those fearless beasts step into Jiang Ming''s array and turn into ashes, purple bell suddenly gives birth to a wave of uncertainty. The fire in the center of the earth easily engulfs the beast''s body.


    Jiang Ming frowned and looked at the purple bell. See purple bell also frown, two people look at each other. "What''s wrong?"


    If these beasts are really controlled by someone at the back, they will be stingy when they see such useless impact.


    "It''s broken!" Jiang Ming and Ziling cried almost at the same time. Moye doesn''t know what''s going on. I saw a stream of black gas rising from the ashes around the small stockade.

 Chapter 150

    "Soul!" The purple Bell says at first, "the other side has a sorcerer!"


    "What sorcerer?" Jiang Ming and moye asked at the same time, "just now I thought something was wrong." Jiang added.


    "The sorcerer is the top sorcerer. They can control not only the ghost but also the soul. We''re on the right track Purple bell tightly clenched fist to say.


    "They were ready to use their souls to deal with these people, but we didn''t expect that our arrival helped them to a certain extent." Jiang Ming''s eyes radiated two rays.


    "Go Three people fall in the stockade at the same time, Jiang Ming raises a border to protect the whole stockade. The people in the stockade saw that three people had fallen into the stockade and surrounded them one after another.


    A seemingly leading man in red armor came out of the crowd, looking at Jiang Ming and the three with excitement and gratitude. "Thank you for your kindness," he said, kneeling devoutly at the feet of the three men with his hands on his chest. Others also knelt down and murmured words, which must be their courtesy to the saints. For a moment, the only three people standing in the village were Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t be polite. The real enemy hasn''t appeared yet. Please don''t go out of the stronghold." Outside the border, the dense gray black fog around the border, which is not out of a spirit of resentment, a burst of impact on the border.


    In the distance, in a hidden cave, a thick black air rolled abnormally.


    "Why are those yamon cowards out?" A voice echoed in the cave, looking rather surprised.


    "It''s not them. We''ve met our opponent this time. Let''s go." Another voice was full of surprise and surprise. The black air rolled and six black robed people showed up. Just about to leave the cave.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Jiang Ming, the three who came to talk, seemed very excited and blocked the entrance of the mountain early.


    "Who are you?" The leader was alarmed in his words.


    "Are you the God of witchcraft?" Jiang Ming smiles and looks at the person who seems to be the leader, but he laughs with a bit of ridicule, "such as the ability of Si, he dares to call himself a God."


    "Let''s go." There was a black light in the man''s hand. All of them turned into a black line and rushed to the cave wall. But it didn''t go through the stone wall, but was bounced back. Fall on the ground and turn into six figures again.


    It seemed that the leader was injured. He sat on the ground, with a few threads of blood coming out of his mouth. The surrounding of the cave has been forbidden by Jiang Ming. How can his cultivation pass through the forbidden system of Jiang Ming. It''s really fast to go and fast to come back.


    "Well, I''ll play tricks and kill people. No one''s going to run today. " Purple bell stepped forward, and a yellow light flew out of her hand. The yellow light went straight through the chest of the man in black on the ground. A look of pain and shock flew up his cheek.


    "You are..." The man pointed to the purple bell and looked surprised. As a sorcerer, he was familiar with the power of ghosts.


    "Yes, aunts and grandmothers are ghosts." Purple bell angry, while the body jumped into the cave. Black and yellow mist came out of the body.


    "Be careful." It was Jiang Ming who spoke. See that sorcerer throws out a skeleton head in the hand, the two black hole eye sockets of the skeleton head are suffused with red evil light.


    Purple bell see each other is not waiting to die, hand full of Black Ghost fairy power. One hand to the head of the sorcerer. Several other black robed people reacted and snatched up at the same time. But what purple bell didn''t expect was that the skull shot two red lights. One shot directly at Ziling''s face door, the other shot at her split palm.


    The black robes retreated at the same time when they saw the sudden change. Jiang Ming''s body immediately grabs the purple Bell''s side, with gold on his hand, grabbing the red light that shoots at the door of the purple Bell''s face. There are all experts, all of which are just a matter of the moment.


    The red light directly passes through the golden light in Jiang Ming''s palm and rushes into Jiang Ming''s body. On the other hand, it went through the palm of purple Bell''s hand, leaving a small hole with one finger thick.


    "Ha ha, let you taste the power of soul eating skeleton." The wizard sitting on the ground laughed. The red light that shoots into Jiang Ming''s body passes through Jiang Ming''s meridians like a poisonous snake. What''s more strange is that Hongguang doesn''t seem to be afraid of Jiangming''s Xianyuan. Xianyuan is surrounded under the control of Jiang Ming, but the red light passes through directly.


    "No!" It was moye who was talking. When he heard the word "soul eating" mentioned by the wizard, he remembered an old legend that was popular in the demon world. He shot a black light in his hand and shot the skull to the ground.


    The sorcerer immediately put away his skull, rolled up his black robe, and turned his body into a black light to shoot at the entrance of the cave.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Jiang Ming immediately acted as a reminder. Magic leaf hands a, a black border up. Jiang Ming reacts and gives up the encirclement and suppression of the red light. The blue flying sword spurted out, and suddenly a green light lit up in the cave.


    "Ah Several screams came, and several other black robed people dissipated in the blue light, leaving only a few black robes. The sorcerer was blocked by the enchantment of moye, and saw another red light in the black light. The two colors of red and black are very obvious in the blue light boundary of Jiangming. Jiang Mingzheng is about to grab his opponent. Suddenly he has a sharp pain in his body and falls to the ground.


    The red and black light easily broke through the boundary of moye, left the cave, and immediately shot into the ground.Look at the cave again. Ziling is leaning against the mountain wall, holding her right hand tightly with her left hand. The tight frown showed that she was in great pain. Jiang Ming fell to the ground with the same face of pain. Magic leaves put away the border, the body a flash has come to Jiang Ming and purple bell side.


    "How''s it going?" Moye raises Ziling and Jiangming.


    "What a strange power." Ziling said, but Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was in a coma or breaking the red light. At this time, moye noticed that the hole in Ziling''s hand was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s really that thing!" Magic leaf a face surprised, "how can appear here."


    "What is this?" Purple bell tightly frowned, a face of pain. She heard a trace of uneasiness from moye''s words.


    "Goblin. It was originally a thing of the demon world. This thing is specially for your ghosts. At first, the demon world used this thing to deal with those dark demons who were possessed by demons. But later it was found that the body of the ghost fairy was even more vulnerable to the soul eating demon. As long as it''s hit, the wound will slowly expand. " Moye explained, but he didn''t know why Jiang Ming was injured in the red light. "This kind of thing hasn''t appeared for a long time, and the demon world''s production of soul eating demon has also been lost. But the ghost eating skeleton just now is obviously a ghost eating demon that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years. "


    "What can be done to stop the expansion of this wound?" In the twinkling of an eye, purple Bell''s whole palm has disappeared. Now you can see clearly that it was a black and red mist. The black and red fog, like a mouth, slowly engulfs Ziling''s right hand. Magic leaf is also worried, he has a sense of default to purple bell. Purple bell because he just repaired ghost fairy, so now purple bell ghost fairy body again hurt, he is very sorry.


    There is a good way to stop the expansion of the wound, that is to cut off the whole right hand. But purple bell will fall again because of this. This is the last thing moye wants to see. His eyes were firm, and he seemed to have made a huge decision.


    "Sit down and close your eyes." Magic leaf said, purple bell looked at magic leaf, she felt that magic leaf is not as bad as she imagined. This sudden feeling made her feel very strange. But she did what moye said. The magic leaf sits behind the purple bell, and the black light comes out gradually. Gradually, a little bit of gold appeared in the black light. With more and more golden light, sweat gradually appeared on the forehead of moye.


    Jiang Ming controls Xianyuan to block the red light, but the red light doesn''t seem to be blocked. It directly passes through Xianyuan of Jiang Ming. Rush to Jiang Ming''s Dantian. Seeing that he is about to rush into the Dantian, Jiang Ming is about to mobilize the Hongmeng purple light in the Dantian, but he suddenly sees a yellow light in the Dantian. It''s a familiar force.


    "Old tortoise!" Jiang Ming thought excitedly. Since I helped zigan, yangmou and strange Buddha to survive the disaster. The old tortoise had a long sleep. At this critical moment, old tortoise appears again to help Jiang Ming.


    "This is the power of the soul eating old devil. It''s broken!" Jiang Ming heard the voice of the old turtle in his heart. It was the first time he heard the old tortoise''s voice of surprise and fear. "Son of a bitch, who are you up to again?" A burst of yellow light came out, blocking the red light out of Jiang Ming''s Dantian.


    Jiang Ming knows that he''s really in trouble this time. He doesn''t know if Hongmeng can save his life.


    "If you have any moves, just use them. I can''t hold them for long!" The old tortoise cried again, and he naturally understood what Jiang Ming thought. Jiang Ming immediately mobilized Hongmeng purple light in the Dantian. Fortunately, the red light was easily absorbed. There was no danger.


    "Hongmeng!" The old tortoise exclaimed.

 Chapter 151

    When Jiang Ming woke up, he saw the golden light in his eyes. Powerful waves of power filled the cave.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. He could not be more familiar with the power fluctuation of purple bell and magic leaf. This fluctuation of power is obviously not the result of two people. Moreover, this force is too strong for both of them to make such a powerful fluctuation.


    The cave was filled with the golden light, which was very dazzling. Jiang Ming had a good understanding of the situation in the cave. See purple bell cross legged and sit, tight frown that she is very painful. Look at the magic leaf, sweating, that he is very hard.


    Take a closer look, a golden shuttle shaped magic weapon floats beside Ziling. Around the right hand of purple bell constantly rotating. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Ziling''s right palm has disappeared. Thinking of the strange red energy just now, Jiang Ming understood a little bit.


    The golden shuttle is nothing else. In the tianxie cave, it was the magic weapon that kept the magic leaf alive. It seems that this magic weapon is not simple. It''s just that it''s very difficult for moye''s cultivation to control this thing.


    Jiang Ming knows that moye is using his own cultivation to exchange for Ziling''s healing. For a moment, he is quite moved by moye''s generosity. He naturally knew that moye had always felt guilty for Ziling. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming, who was ready to help magic leaf, put away Xianyuan. If you don''t let moye''s guilt about Ziling be resolved in his heart, it may have an impact on his later practice.


    A small magic weapon in the shape of a shuttle surrounds Ziling''s arm. There was a black and red mist on the wound of the broken palm. The black and red fog seems to be the culprit of all this. Every wriggling will turn the energy of Ziling''s immortal body into a part of the black and red fog. The golden shuttle shaped magic weapon rotates faster and faster, and the golden light is more and more prosperous. Slowly, the black and red fog creeps slowly. Even so, purple Bell''s small arm has disappeared.


    Magic leaf will be the whole body of the true yuan to the extreme, full operation at the same time, to the magic weapon into a large number of true yuan. The shuttle shaped magic weapon is beyond his control. He can only control it reluctantly. But purple Bell''s condition can only let him fight desperately. Although the power left by the ghost eating demon is not as powerful as he imagined, the power of the ghost eating demon seems to be much higher than the power of the ghost eating demon he knew.


    Seeing the black and red fog creeping slowly, the magic leaf was quite stable. When Jiang Ming wakes up, he naturally knows that when he sees that Jiang Ming is ready to make a move, his heart is a little bit lost. I wanted to save Ziling by myself, but I still couldn''t. But when he saw Jiang Ming put away Xianyuan, his heart was full of gratitude. It seemed that Jiang Ming knew himself very well.


    The black and red fog uploaded a huge resistance, with the power of his magic leaf, this power must not be erased. Looking at the exhausted Zhenyuan in the body, Lingtai is gradually lost. Evil leaf heart is unwilling, heart next horizontal. Biting the tip of the tongue, a stream of blood essence rushed to the Dantian, Lingtai was sober for a while. Once again will just recover a bit of true yuan pressure into the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon golden light suddenly flourishes, and the purple light appears on Jiang Ming''s body to echo with it. Jiang Ming was also surprised. It seems that he must ask about the origin of this magic weapon. Although the golden light is big, but the effect is not very obvious. The black and red fog is only a little concentrated and then comes back.


    The magic leaf can''t support any more, and the golden light of the magic weapon dims instantly. The golden light in the cave disappears, and the magic weapon retracts into the body of the magic leaf. The mist on purple Bell''s hand was so thick that it quickly rolled up to purple Bell''s arm.


    "Ah A pain hum is sent out from the mouth of purple bell, and the magic leaf faints on the ground at the same time. Jiang Ming immediately put out his hand, and his palm was covered with the harmonious purple five elements of Xianyuan. The right shoulder of purple bell is printed on the palm of the hand. Xianyuan rushes into the meridians of purple bell and wraps the whole right arm of purple bell down the right arm of purple bell.


    The black and red fog suddenly came to a great resistance and stopped moving forward. Facing the purple power, Jiang Ming felt his strength. It was different from the force that ran into his body, but it was relatively weak. I don''t know why the attack of the same magic weapon is a little less powerful.


    Although Jiang Ming''s power can resist it, it can''t be erased at one stroke. The two are also deadlocked. Thinking of the confrontation between himself and this force, Xianyuan could not stop him from moving forward. Jiang Ming simply gave up Xianyuan, purple Hongmeng spray out. Purple Bell''s brow became more tight and wrinkled, obviously because of Hongmeng''s pressure. As soon as Hongmeng vomited and swallowed, the black and red fog disappeared. Jiang Ming once again used the Xianyuan of the five elements to rush into Ziling''s meridians.


    Purple bell just feel the pain instantly disappeared, followed by a comfortable feeling from the right arm. I couldn''t help humming out. The right arm is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ziling opened her eyes and saw Jiang Ming''s smiling face, which was full of concern.


    "Thank you Purple Bell said thank you, Jiang Ming waved his hand way, "you should thank him." Then he turned his head and looked at the magic leaf lying on one side. Because of the excessive consumption, the evil leaf finally gave up the essence and blood, and the cultivation was reduced a lot. Now he''s in a coma.


    Jiang Ming''s hand gushes out a stream of water, which is called Xianyuan. Zhenyuan, whose magic leaves are exhausted, has been greatly supplemented. The gentle Xianyuan transforms into the real Xianyuan and gradually flows in every inch of his body. In this way, the true yuan in his body is much more pure, and on the contrary, his cultivation is more refined.¡­¡­


    "Soul eating demon is a long lost method of making magic weapons in the demon world." After moye wakes up, at the request of Jiang Ming, he begins to explain to the soul eating demon.


    "This kind of magic weapon was developed unintentionally by the well-known pseudo GOD Devil soul eating emperor in the demon world. Although he is not an artifact, he has his own soul and is a special kind of artifact. This kind of magic weapon can be cultivated by itself. But the way he made it was bloody. Based on the head of a living creature, keep the soul immortal at the moment of cutting off the head. Then refine its soul and make its flesh and blood wither. But with the rise of the soul eating old devil, the production of this magic weapon is lost. " Moye tells Jiang Ming what he knows.


    Jiang Ming is in mind to recall what the old tortoise told him.


    The soul eating old devil is one of the few evil spirits rising from the demon world. Although the cultivation is not as good as other demons, there is an exclusive magic weapon, which is very vicious and fierce. Relying on the power of the magic weapon, his power also gradually changed. The power of some gods who were much higher than his accomplishments could not resist his sharp edge.


    The power that enters Jiang Ming''s body is the power of the soul eating old devil. Although it is much weaker, it is not what Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan can resist. That''s why it causes the consequences of rushing in Jiang Ming''s body. But in the face of Jiang Ming''s Hongmeng purple light, all the divine power is irresistible.


    "It''s similar to what moye said, but moye doesn''t know the origin of this soul eating demon." Jiang Ming stood up and put a border around the cave. "Now I''m sure it''s about the divine world." Jiang Ming''s face was dignified. He was obviously worried about whether he could pass through the boundary and planetary boundary over Fengzhou. It seems that we have to find another way out.


    "What do you say?" Purple bell and magic leaf asked at the same time.


    "The sorcerer who just hurt you and me, the things on his hand came from the divine world." As soon as the words came out, Ziling and moye took a breath almost at the same time. Jiang Ming continued: "that thing is from the divine world. It''s the ghost eating skeleton on the hand of the soul eating old devil." When Jiang Ming mentioned the ghost eating skeleton, moye''s body was obviously shocked. "The soul eating old devil must be the fake devil in the mouth of the devil leaf, the soul eating emperor!" Jiang Ming''s tone is obviously beyond doubt. No one doubts that it is not.


    "Is it about the devil''s world again?" After three people are silent for a long time, purple bell asks a way. Jiang Ming shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know whether it means "impossible" or "don''t know".


    "Anyway? I want to uncover this secret. It''s certain that it has something to do with the divine world. " Jiang Ming was the first to walk out of the cave. Purple bell and magic leaf looked at each other, followed up.


    There is still a lot of black air around the small stockade. It seems that these beasts must have been manipulated. In the absence of control, the soul can not disperse. This kind of soul is called evil spirit, with strong lethality and bloodthirsty.


    The purple bell falls outside the border set by Jiang Ming, and a mass of black and yellow air comes out of her hand. The fog rolled rapidly, revealing a huge skull. A kind of Yin Qi was ejected from the skull. Jiang Ming, standing on the top of the mountain far away, felt the powerful Yin force. The evil spirits around them also felt the majestic spirit of yin and drifted away. But with the huge skull''s mouth open, Jiang Ming felt a natural pressure from the air around him. I can''t help but suppress the hand of Ziling. It seems that ghost immortals are closer to nature than other practitioners.


    The evil spirit floated around, but was soon sucked back. The evil spirit sucked into the skull gave out a hoarse scream, which made the heart and soul tremble.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as the three had finished cleaning up the mess, several bright spots appeared in their vision. The people in the small stockade also ascended the stage:


    "they are the saints of Amun." Someone called out, "here comes the holy one again."


    "It''s true that the Mongolians must also know the plot of the dead witch clan. It''s impossible if it doesn''t appear." Purple bell looking at with shrink ground into inch to come over, four people say. "I don''t know what their skills are?"


    The first people they saw were Jiang Ming, one of whom seemed to be the leader. Several people stop three Zhang away in front of Jiang Ming three people. The leader looks at Jiang Ming three people excitedly. Eyes seem to contain the eyes of the desolation.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of Jiang Ming. Ordinary yamong people are equivalent to the practitioners in the fusion period, and the few who can form the inner alchemy are experts.


    In front of Jiang Ming, this is a practitioner in the golden elixir period. He walked slowly to the three people, and in Jiang Ming''s eyes, he knelt down suddenly:


    "God didn''t abandon his people, God has come back." Obviously, the God in his mouth is Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t want the leader of yamong to come out of the blue. He was a little surprised besides the accident. The other five people saw that the leaders all knelt down. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they knelt down immediately.


    The people in the stockade were very surprised to see the saint outside. They knew the leader saint. He is one of the ten elders of Amun, and plays an important role in Amun. But now, he knelt down devoutly in front of the three people who had just helped him and others to get out of the siege. For a moment, he cast a layer of fog on Jiang Ming''s identity.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say, but a stream of Xianyuan gushed out and pulled up the six people who knelt down in front of the three of them. Such a move in the hearts of the six people is to start a few waves.


    "You''re welcome," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "I''m just lost lambs. There''s something important to ask for later. "


    "If God wants to do something, I will do my best."


    The three followed the Amun people to the territory of the Amun people.


    Now there are ten elders of the yamong people, and Jiang Ming''s three met only the tenth elder with the lowest rank. Knowing that God had come, Jiang Ming and his three men had just sat down when another eight came in a hurry. When you see three people full of infinite dignity sitting on the top of the hall, there are waves in their hearts.


    The whole hall is full of prestige. All the people present looked at Jiang Ming with a kind smile, but no one doubted the power of that smile. Eight people are shivering forward, obviously because of excitement.


    "I have seen God!" Eight people at the same time, Jiang Ming helpless smile. Stopped eight people from kneeling down.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''ve been on this planet by mistake. Now there is one thing to ask for. " As soon as Jiang Ming''s words came to an end, he saw nine elders on the scene looking at each other, not knowing why. Jiang Ming thought: don''t they have the concept of a planet? Magic leaves and purple bell the same face of worry, looking at Jiang Ming.


    Eight people looked at each other, one of them came forward: "God, I am the second elder of Amun." First of all, I introduced myself, "what is the planet in God''s mouth?" Three people hear such words, the heart sinks.


    It is known from the population of Amun that they are all selected from ordinary people outside. There are only five stages in yamong''s practice, namely: foundation building, illumination, fusion, golden elixir and immortal soul. When you reach the immortal soul stage, you must enter the Amun pagoda.


    This confirms Jiang Ming''s conjecture. The stage of practice is very similar to that of the practitioner, but the immortal soul is mostly in the period of Yuan infant. Now the highest cultivation of the yamong is the great elder, who has reached the later stage of the golden elixir. We''ll be in the tower of Amun in a minute.


    Jiang Ming''s target is fixed on the Yameng Pagoda: "I don''t know what happened to the Yameng Pagoda in your mouth?" Jiang mingdun, "why do you have to enter the God tower when you reach the immortal soul stage?"


    "I don''t know. If we don''t enter the pagoda after the immortal period, we will be destroyed that day. The tower is where we escape from the disaster. "


    "God damn it Jiang Ming is a little bit surprised. How can there be a natural disaster in Yuan infant period? Three people looked at each other, it seems that someone is really behind the control of all this. If you want to find out these things, you can only enter the pagoda once. Jiang Ming suspects that the so-called natural calamity in Yuanying period was caused by the manipulators behind the planet. The reason why the Mongolians who had been in Yuanying period left here was to prevent them from breaking the balance of Fengzhou after Yuanying period. It''s just that where did the Mongolians go when they were in Yuan Dynasty? Did you leave Fengzhou or


    "I''m going to the pagoda!" Thinking of this, Jiang Ming is more determined to enter the pagoda. Several other people seemed a little hesitant when they heard Jiang Ming''s words. Seeing this, Jiang Ming knows that if he wants to enter the pagoda. I''m afraid there''s still some resistance.


    "God doesn''t know. This pagoda doesn''t mean you can enter it." Two elders submissive said, to the other several elders make a few eyes, nature is Jiang Ming see in the eyes. Several others immediately agreed.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Jiang Ming made a sound, and the hall was full of pressure. Even magic leaf and purple bell couldn''t stand it. Save people is directly kneeling on the ground. Looking at Jiang Ming just that kind smile disappeared, replaced by a serious face."God, calm down!" Save people with one voice said, Jiang Ming''s pressure is not they can resist. "It''s not a few small people who deliberately obstruct God. It''s just the previous clan rules that forbid people from entering the God tower. In addition, entering the pagoda must be approved by the pagoda before it can be opened. " The two elders were obviously afraid of Jiang Ming''s anger and quickly told the details.


    Jiang Ming frowned. It seems that it''s not as easy to enter the pagoda as he imagined.


    Looking at the towering Yameng Pagoda in front of him, Jiang Ming felt small in his heart. With his cultivation, he could vaguely feel the great power of fluctuation in the tower.


    "God, this is the entrance." Two elders pointed to a stone wall, on which a transparent purple red light ball was inlaid. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the powerful force flowing inside.


    "This is a simple magic weapon, which is used to test the nature of power." Jiang Ming sent a message to Ziling and moye, "it seems that it''s really difficult to enter this pagoda."


    "Just input the power in your body, and the stone wall will open automatically after being approved." The two elders explained and thought, "if they can get into it, it''s fate. I dare not stand in the way of others. "


    Magic leaf lost his true yuan, for a long time the stone wall did not respond. Purple Bell''s ghost fairy power, although let that light ball send out strong light, but the same stone wall did not open. Jiang Ming''s heart sank and he slowly spit out his immortal yuan. The ball of light emitted more intense light than when purple bell put in the power. Five forces were tried in turn, but none of them turned on.


    Accompanied by several elders of yamong, they were shocked. They never thought that this light ball would burst out such a strong light.


    ¡­¡­


    A towering mountain peak, a smoky palace. In the palace, an old man wrapped in a white robe looked at the light ball in front of him in surprise. A photosphere emits intense light.


    "How can there be fairies there?" I don''t know if I''m talking to myself or "Somebody." As soon as the voice fell, a black fog appeared at the entrance of his Highness''s hall. Black as a roll, a person wrapped in a black robe appeared.


    "Send a message to chiya quickly, let him not interfere with the three intruders!" Horror and fear appeared in the words. "I hope it''s still time." The last sentence is to himself. The black robed man didn''t know why the leader was so frightened, but he also knew that it was not a good thing and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    All five forces were tried, but the stone wall didn''t respond at all. Except for the intense light from that photosphere. Jiang Ming wants to enter the pagoda with all his heart. He thinks about it carefully and spits out the red light.


    The powerful power of Hongmeng purple light filled the heaven and earth in an instant. The nine elders didn''t understand what was going on, and they were in a coma for the first time. The last thought is: God is angry! Purple bell and magic leaf immediately pull up the shape and run to the outside.


    Hongmeng purple light broke through the limit of light ball in an instant, but an accident happened. The pagoda began to tremble, and the earth began to fluctuate strongly. Almost the whole black wood forest was shaking.


    "Touch!" There was a huge explosion, and the ball of light exploded. Jiang Minggao jumped up and fell to the ground. At first glance, the light ball on the stone wall of the pagoda disappeared, and several broken purple red chips fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, moye and Ziling come. Looking at the light ball that has exploded, he showed a helpless expression. The nine elders were also awakened by the explosion. When they saw that the light ball on the stone wall disappeared, their faces turned pale instantly.

 Chapter 153

    "God..." Two elder quite discontented looking at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming knew that this time he must be in trouble. To make him dissatisfied with himself, how much resentment does it take to make him have so much courage. "What did you do?" There is some blame and helplessness between the words.


    "What is to be done?" Several other elders even showed some tears in their eyes, "heaven is dead, my family!" The two elders roared at the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Jiang didn''t know it would have such a big impact. Please explain. Why... "


    "There is only one entrance to the pagoda. When it comes to the immortal soul period, it will have to wait for the coming of the apocalypse." The two elders gradually calmed down, and their tone was full of helplessness. Jiang Ming was also shocked. It is obvious that he has made a big mistake this time.


    "Who destroyed the sacred things?" There was a majestic voice in the sky. When the nine elders heard the sound, their legs softened and they knelt down on the ground, full of fear. The immortal yuan in Jiang Ming''s body, which hasn''t fluctuated for a long time, starts to run. It''s obviously the resonance caused by the strength of the comer.


    "Wait for the true spirit to come down!" An elder kneels down on the ground with one voice and crawls on the ground. In the gray sky, a white fog gradually separated, and a black light fell in the white fog. A man wrapped in a black robe appeared in the sky.


    "To be able to fly in the Blackwood forest seems to be the master here!" Jiang Ming sends a message to moye and Ziling. Jiang Ming has seen the cultivation of the comer thoroughly - it''s just the later stage of the combination. It''s just that he hasn''t met a strong opponent for a long time, so Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan will throb.


    This man was the black robed man who appeared on the Bank of Tongyou River after Jiang Ming and his three men entered the black wood forest. It''s just that Jiang Ming doesn''t know. This man has been following the three, watching the three. In his eyes, although he thinks Jiang Ming is a strong man, he never shows his strength. In addition, he has a magic weapon, which is not limited by the array in the black wood forest, so now he saw that Jiang Ming had destroyed the Yameng pagoda, so he came out to ask questions.


    "Me Jiang Ming''s powerful pressure surprised the people in the sky that day. Jiang Ming''s threat this time is aimed at one person. Although other people feel Jiang Ming''s threat, they are not affected.


    The man floating in the air just felt as if he had been hit on his chest by a huge hammer, and his body fell directly to the ground. There are so many differences in accomplishments that they can''t stand the pressure of Jiang Ming.


    "No way!" Chi Ya was shocked. Fortunately, he bit the tip of his tongue in time and didn''t go into a coma. Lingtai a little clear let him understand, this person is a real master. Inspired the magic weapon in the arms, the falling body suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Ming saw the other party disappear suddenly, such as completely hidden body. Even Shenzhi can''t find the other''s position. I saw him suddenly rose up, a fly to the air, the scene in front of a big change. Jiang Ming knows that he can go in and out of the array freely. He is not affected by the array. He may be able to attack himself with the array.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Ming was observing, a wave suddenly appeared at his feet. Jiang Ming immediately moved away, and a black dragon suddenly emerged from the place where he had been flying, just as it was ejected from another space. A dragon roar rang in my ear.


    "Sound attack!" Jiang Ming was shocked. This was his second encounter with Yingong. The first was the unseemly Yingong in Mingdong. But not this time. Jiang Ming feels that an invisible force is pounding his baby yuan. Jiang Ming immediately protects his ears. The purple amethyst armor came out of the body, and a light purple shield appeared beside Jiang Ming. You can see the lines on the shield, which obviously attacked and defended the sound of the black dragon.


    Fortunately, the array of this planet has no limitation on the attack and defense of the magic weapon, only on the formula. Otherwise, the boundary will not hold up. The black dragon revolves around Jiang Ming, and the visible sound waves come out of his mouth. The target is Jiang Ming''s Lavender border. Jiangming hands out of the red short gun, a piece of gun shadow to the black dragon cover in the past. The black dragon instantly became fragmented and turned into black fragments. But it didn''t disappear, but it gradually came together and became a black tiger.


    In this way, Jiang Ming knows that this is just a simulated attack. The only way to break this attack is to find the magic weapon or the person who launched the attack. Shenzhi can only cover the space of 100 meters, but there is no other power fluctuation except the black tiger within the scope of exploration.


    "No!" Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart. He knows that he has fallen into the array. Otherwise, we can detect them by his position. Sure enough, when he went down, he couldn''t land.


    The black tiger pours directly at Jiang Ming and bumps into the purple border. Directly into pieces, and in the distance into a black bird. Since then, the other side can not help Jiang Ming. It''s not that the power of the array is not enough, but the cultivation of the person who controls the array is not enough. This array is 90% sure to be left by God and man.


    Chi Ya hides in the array and looks at the powerful figure in the air. He felt very powerless. When he saw that the black tiger jumped on it and became a fragment in the anti shock of the border, he was completely shocked. At the beginning, when an immortal broke into the planet, he only persisted for a few minutes among the black dragon and the black tiger and collapsed. At that time, the one who presided over this array was a senior in the ascendant period. Of course, the attack he presided over could not match his power. But this comparison, or can see that wrapped in purple armor in the strong.At this time, Jiang Ming was holding a shotgun, and white flames came out of his body. The flame becomes purplish red under the rendering of purple border. The blackbird around Jiang Ming, a black flame spray to Jiang Ming. The purple border swings in waves and defends the black flame steadily. Jiang Ming despised it and stood on his own with a terrifying calm face.


    Chi Ya looks at Jiang Ming''s face and feels powerless. Escape is the only thing he wants to do now. He slowly took out a black jade amulet in front of his chest and shot it out with a horizontal face. Run away in the opposite direction to Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Chi Ya''s escape. But we can''t see the chiya.


    Chi Ya''s heart was shocked, obviously felt that he had been locked to death, and the speed was the fastest. But the next moment, I feel imprisoned and fall down. At the same time, the blackbird that has been around Jiang Ming disappears out of thin air. Jiang Ming feels light around him. When he fell to the ground, the scene changed. Back under the tower of Amon.


    Purple bell and magic leaf are worried about Jiang Ming, nine elders also look at the sky. In my memory, the sky in the black wood forest is their forbidden area, and no one dares to try to fly in the black wood forest. After seeing the man who had been flying in the air fall, several people were still surprised, but they saw Jiang Ming fall back to the ground.


    Jiang Ming didn''t wait for magic leaf and purple bell to ask, but stepped forward and stepped on chiya''s chest.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked sternly.


    "I''m the current manager of heimulin!" Chi Ya immediately replied, fearing that if he took a slow step, he would lose his life. Jiang Ming grabbed the black jade amulet in his hand. "What''s this?"


    "This is the magic weapon that we can not be restricted by the array," Chi Ya was suppressed by Jiang Ming''s infinite authority and answered every question. Jiang Ming was secretly happy that as long as he had this thing, the border of Fengzhou mainland would be easily crossed. When you think of this, you will probe Xianyuan into the jade talisman.


    "No!" The foot Carisolv immediately stopped, but it was no longer in a hurry. The jade Fu turns into powder in Jiang Ming''s hands. Jiang Ming is shocked and looks at chiya. Chi Ya immediately explained: "the jade talisman has the function of recognition. If it is captured, if there is an external force to explore it, the jade talisman will turn into powder." Jiang Ming waved his sleeve and looked a little disappointed.


    "I won''t kill you, but you''ll tell me how to get out of Fengzhou!" Jiang Ming grabs chiya''s skirt, and chiya immediately nods. He could not wait for Jiang Ming to leave. With the destruction of his jade talisman, he had no choice but to leave Fengzhou.


    From Chi Ya''s mouth, Jiang Ming finally knows something inside -- Fengzhou mainland is a test base. This should prove Jiang Ming''s conjecture.


    This planet is named Shenyin, and Fengzhou is just one of the experimental bases. There are also several test bases like Fengzhou mainland. Monitoring the mainland of Fengzhou is a group of practitioners appointed by God, in order to prevent the people of fairyland from damaging here. The whole planet has been banned by the high man, only in but not out. There is only one way to leave the mainland of Fengzhou, that is, to practice until the Yuanying period and enter the Yameng pagoda. This is to prevent the yamong people from breaking the balance on the mainland of Fengzhou.


    As for the dead witches, he didn''t know how they left Fengzhou. He was beyond his authority. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Amun pagoda. To enter the Amun pagoda, they have to hold the orders of the dead witches.


    "The order of the dead witch clan?" Jiang Ming said in his heart, "why is it something of the dead witch clan?" There was some doubt in my heart, but I couldn''t catch it.

 Chapter 154

    The dead witch clan and yamong are separated by a Tongyou lake. At a glance, it looks like a black sea.


    "What''s under Tongyou lake?" Although Jiang Ming''s divine weaving can''t be used, with his cultivation, he can clearly feel the strong fluctuation of power under the Tongyou lake.


    "I don''t know. It''s not what I know, but I know there must be another mystery." Chi Ya looked at the rolling Black Lake water and said. Jiang Ming wanted to dive to the bottom of Tongyou lake, but he gave up.


    "Even we can''t break into the territory of the dead witch. I don''t know where the necromancer tower is Chi Ya reminds Jiang Ming in his ear, but now he has only one way to leave Fengzhou mainland, so he doesn''t dare to say too much. The four stopped on a small hillside. From here, the territory of the dead witch was almost swampy. A bubble from the swamp, burst, a gray smoke filled the air. Looking around, there was no one in the swamp, and there were small grass sheds everywhere. In several dark corners, there are a few ghosts floating. The smell of death enveloped the swamp.


    "I love it here!" Purple bell suddenly said. This sounds funny to Jiang Ming and moye, but it has a certain deterrent power to Na chiya. No matter who won''t like it here, but this woman says she likes it here. It gave him a creepy feeling.


    "Is that how you go in?" Chi Ya looked at Jiang Ming''s step forward and asked in surprise. Jiang Ming turned to look at him and said, "are you going to inform him?" Chi Ya is silent and follows Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the ghost on the swamp. Then, a faint yellow light appeared.


    The yellow light came from the small grass sheds. The door of the thatched shed was opened, and people who were as thin as wood and could not tell their age came out of the house, looking at Jiang Ming''s four people without expression.


    "These are ordinary dead witch people," chiya explained, but these people are ghost controllers who can bring devastating disasters to human beings.


    "Who are you?" A man came out of a tall house and yelled at the four of Jiang Ming in a hoarse voice. Obviously, they are very unhappy about Jiang Ming''s intrusion into their territory.


    "This is a wizard." Purple bell immediately said, "it seems that not all of them can practice witchcraft. A wizard is a little leader here. "


    Jiang Ming stops and turns into a purple light. He went directly to the sorcerer and was so surprised that the sorcerer sat on the ground.


    "Take me to the pagoda." Jiang Ming grabs the man and sees a black light coming out of the cuff of the man''s right hand, directly attacking Jiang Ming''s heart. When the black light touches Jiang Ming''s body, Jiang Ming''s chest gives birth to a wave, which smashes the black light. That man is not stupid, a ghost who lives by himself has been destroyed, and his left hand stretches to the sky. Jiang Ming did not stop him, but let a black light rise.


    "It''s you!" The visitor was obviously surprised, "the dead witch clan is a forbidden area in Fengzhou mainland. How dare you come here to have a wild life!" It was the wizard who had a history with Jiang Ming, and now we can see that he has a high status in the dead wizard clan.


    "Last time I let you escape, this time I''m not here to take your life." Jiang Ming looked at the wizard with a smile. What he saw in his eyes was anger and fear.


    "In the territory of the dead witches, you are not allowed to run wild." The sorcerer was furious and waved his hand. The sorcerers around summon their own ghosts and pounce on the four of Jiang Ming. The evil spirits all over the sky screamed in the miasmatic swamp.


    "To die!" Purple bell angry hum, the ghost gas on the body quickly spread. The chiya immediately felt as if he had fallen into the ice, a trace of terror mixed with cold, only ran through his mind.


    The fierce ghosts all over the sky also felt the strong spirit of Ziling''s body, and they didn''t dare to come forward in the air. The witches around were shocked. The breath of the woman on the other side is the ghost breath they are familiar with.


    "Ghost king?" Some people are surprised to say, mind a unsteady, that control of the fierce ghost will not be controlled launched a counterattack. Purple Bell''s face showed a ferocious color, just like a devil from hell. Eyes turned white, the beautiful lips suddenly opened, a pair of fangs exposed.


    The shrill sound came from her mouth, and the air around her trembled rapidly. A few ghosts who were closer to each other could no longer stand such a huge pressure. They screamed one after another and turned into black air and disappeared in the air. But the scream was very weak in the whistling of the purple bell.


    "I''m going to the necromancer Tower!" Jiang Ming Li drinks a, boundless domineering spirit releases to the surroundings. Chi ya just took a breath from the breath of purple bell. He was so frustrated by Jiang Ming that he sat down on the ground. All the other dead witches around could not resist Jiang Ming''s pressure, but a dark red light ball rose out of the swamp. In the light ball shoots a dark red light, throws directly on that sorcerer body. But it seems that the God of witchcraft is not influenced by Jiang Ming.


    "Ha ha," the roar of laughter came from the wizard''s mouth. Jiang Ming felt that this man''s mind was beginning to blur, and was obviously controlled. "Let you see the power of God!" His hands crossed his chest and his black robe was propped up by a huge force.All the dark red light was absorbed into his body. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the thing rising from the swamp was the last thing that attacked Ziling and his soul eating skeleton.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming immediately fight to purple bell body, sure enough, purple Bell''s face has become extremely pale. When Jiang Ming saw Ziling''s pale face, he was angry.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming snorts coldly, and the purple soul emerges. A huge Purple Dragon shoots out with the forward wave of the purple soul. The purple dragon struck the sorcerer. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, even a golden fairy couldn''t take the blow. It didn''t have the slightest effect on the sorcerer.


    "Ha ha ha!" The voice of smirk came from the mouth of the God of the dead sorcerer. At the moment, his eyes had turned dark red. The black robe was torn to pieces by the powerful force, and was burned to ashes by the dark red light before landing. See that thin visible bone body unexpectedly gradually become plump up, dark red muscle appears very ferocious terrible. "Die A roar came out of the witch''s mouth. The bubble in the swamp became more and more beautiful, and the gas in the bubble also turned dark red.


    A dark red light shoots directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming clearly feels the powerful power in the red light.


    "Be careful!" There was a voice in Jiang Ming''s heart. It was the voice of the old tortoise. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to neglect him, so he immediately used Hongmeng''s power and wielded a sword. The purple sword wind meets the red light, and the red light is absorbed instantly. The sword wind fell on the shoulder of the transformed sorcerer, and the whole right arm was cut off.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that the muscle is not flesh and blood, but a kind of black and red colloidal things.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The man looked at Jiang Ming in surprise, and his body gradually dissipated under the powerful power of Hongmeng. When the huge body was only a pair of bones, Jiang Ming heard a voice.


    "I''ll wait for you in the divine world, and I''ll make you regret it!" The sound reverberates in Jiang Ming''s ears, making Jiang Ming''s mind tremble.


    "Old Soul Eater, it''s really him." Jiang Ming suddenly felt that his trembling mind was calmed down. It was obviously the old tortoise who helped. "You have a strong opponent."


    "The soul eating old devil belongs to the sphere of influence of the Yin lion God King. Although his cultivation is not high, he is deeply loved by the Yin lion God King because of his means and disposition. But sooner or later you will meet the lion king


    "Whatever," Jiang Ming replied in his heart, adding a little more sadness to his face.


    Purple bell returns to normal with the help of Jiang Ming, and moye is less affected by the pressure of the two because he spends more time with Jiang Ming. In addition, he is not afraid of the power of the soul eating demon. Therefore, in comparison, although they are in the late stage of syncytium, they are not as weak as the chivalrous Carisolv.


    "How much more do you know you didn''t tell us?" Jiang Ming angrily looks at Chi ya. Under the possession of the soul eating skeleton, the sorcerer actually has the power to compete with him, which has to make Jiang Ming regain his fear of the planet.


    "I''m just a little manager. I know only a few things." Chi Ya immediately argued for fear that Jiang Ming would wipe him out in a rage. "But I believe the temple elders in the temple will know more." In order to excuse himself, Chi Ya immediately threw out a shield.


    The rest of the dead witch clan have no strength to resist under the four. They obediently take Jiang Ming to the bottom of the dead wizard tower. It is very different from the Amun pagoda. Although the structure of the pagoda is the same, its momentum is completely different. The tower of Amun gives people the feeling of majesty. The feeling of the dead god tower is the breath of death, and the gloomy feeling is shrouded in the heart.

 Chapter 155

    The necromancer tower is the guardian of the necromancer. No one has ever been in it. Including the elders of the dead witches, the tower of the dead witches is the forbidden area of the dead witches. For a long time, some people have come out to have a look. It''s strange to say that as long as someone comes near the dead wizard tower. The eighteen windows at the bottom of the tower will gradually light up with dark red light, and the door piled up with dead bones will slowly open.


    But as soon as you get close to the door, you will feel a huge dark breath coming out of the tower. Accompanied by the sound of a huge ghost scream. Even these ghost control dead witch people are very afraid of this, no one dares to try to step into the open door.


    So when the dead witch people sent several people to the bottom of the pagoda, they left in a hurry. Sure enough, a dark red mist slowly rose under the pagoda, and the dark red light came out from the bottom of the pagoda and fell on the swamp, forming some strange pictures. Yinshe''s power fluctuates around the pagoda, and Jiang Ming frowns. Slowly to the door of the dead bones. At this time, I felt a hand holding me.


    Jiang Ming turns his head and sees purple Bell''s worried eyes. Jiang Ming looks at Purple bell unknowingly. There was fear in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Don''t go in!" Purple bell simply affirmative return a way, "inside......"


    "No matter what''s in it," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "you have to go in." "Because we''re going to get out of here," he continued After that, Ziling broke away from her hand and stretched forward weakly.


    "You three are waiting for me here," Jiang Ming said without looking back. "Don''t worry, I still have a trump card." The door, which was piled up with dead bones, opened slowly, and a dark wind came. From the outside to the inside, you can only see the dark red light inside. Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes, his eyes gradually turned purple, which is the effect of Xianyuan''s eyes. Even so, Jiang Ming still can''t see what''s inside.


    When Jiang Ming stepped into the bone door with his right foot, the dark red light around him quickly faded away. As soon as the scenery changes, Jiang Ming seems to be in an old battlefield.


    Ziling looks anxiously at Jiang Ming''s back. When Jiang Ming steps into the bone door, the dark air around him suddenly disappears. The dark red light in the window at the bottom of the tower goes out. Jiang Ming also completely stepped into the bone door of the body disappeared in situ, bone door slammed closed. Purple Bell''s heart with the bone door closed a fight, she just felt a lot of familiar and powerful power.


    At this time, the God tower gradually sank into the ground in the three people''s surprised eyes. The swamp was shaking, and at the same time, the tower of Amun was falling into the earth. The nine elders of Amun did not understand what was going on, but they faintly felt that it had something to do with the God who suddenly appeared.


    Everything is so natural, it seems that the two pagodas do not exist. Ziling three people sit down one after another, waiting for Jiang Ming to return.


    As soon as Jiang Ming stepped into the pagoda, the dark red light around him faded away, and the surrounding scenery turned to one side. At the moment, the place where Jiang Ming stands is an ancient battlefield, the boundless Gobi. Jiang Ming looked at the land under his feet, and a stream of immortal yuan with earth property went out. When he touched the ground, there were waves on the ground. Jiang Ming''s mouth was raised. This place was obviously an illusion.


    Jiang Ming slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, dark red figures appeared around him. The figure revolves around Jiang Ming constantly. Does it reach out a hand to touch Jiang Ming''s face? It just takes a little resistance and passes through the body. Jiang Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that his heart had not completely calmed down.


    The shrill sound came from the dark red figures, and several figures gradually flew away. Jiang Ming slowly opens his eyes. If he hadn''t discovered this is an illusion in advance, I''m afraid he would have been fighting with these red shadows now.


    "Immortal?" A voice suddenly rang out on the open battlefield. Jiang Ming knew that this was the right Lord. "This is the forbidden area for immortals. What are you doing here?" The man''s question was obviously filled with disdain and anger. Jiang Ming did not speak, waiting for his next step.


    "You should have some ability to resist the black wood forest''s guard array and soul eating skeleton. In this case, I will wait for you on the third floor. If you can go to the third floor, the wizard will give you both hands. "


    "How do you know I''m here to get the magic order?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Because that''s the only reason you''re here. Don''t try to know anything from me. " Obviously, the other party saw through Jiang Ming''s desire, and blocked Jiang Ming''s mouth first.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll know." Jiang Ming''s mouth is the same, at the same time, a powerful immortal yuan spurts out from his feet. In a flash, the ancient battlefield, which could not be seen at a glance, was gradually broken up in the strong fluctuation.


    "You are strong, but I hope you can live to see me!" The sound in the air disappeared, and Jiang Ming knew that the man had gone. Then look at the real scene after the broken mirage.


    Jiang Ming is now standing in a triangular hall with ghost murals carved on its walls. There is a dead bone carved on the ground, which is as vivid as standing on the dead bone. A teleport is born in the corner. Just as Jiang Ming was observing the hall, dark red smoke came out of the murals and the dead bones on the ground. Jiang Ming immediately turned his attention to the dark red smoke. In a moment, Jiang Ming was surrounded by dark red smoke. The smoke gradually converged into three figures."Ghost fairy!" Jiang Ming looks at the three people around him in surprise. He can''t be more familiar with their breath. But Jiang Ming didn''t know the power of these ghost immortals, because he didn''t know the characteristics of ghost immortals after the disaster.


    "You''re the first one here, and hopefully the last one." One of them said something that made Jiang Ming feel puzzled. "According to the rules of the true God, only by defeating the three of us can you enter the second level."


    Jiang Ming confronts with the three, because he doesn''t know the strength of the three, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. The three ghost immortals don''t know Jiang Ming''s strength, but when they think that they can break through the soul eating skeleton, their strength is certainly not low. One of them fell to the ground:


    "let me meet you first!" He saw a huge mace in his hand, and the light of light yellow appeared on the mace. He pours directly at Jiang Ming. He does not let off his momentum. Jiang Ming immediately evaluates the strength of the other side. He just stood still and watched the mace wave to his head, as if it was going to smash his head. For Jiang Ming''s not avoid not hide, several people are very surprised. Seeing that the mace was about to fall on Jiang Ming''s head, the attacker threw the mace on Jiang Ming''s right shoulder.


    Jiang Ming was surprised. It seems that this man didn''t want to take his own life. Heart a warm, at the same time, the hands out of the yellow earth fairy yuan. When the mace was about to fall on his shoulder, he grasped it in his hand. A force seems to break through Jiang Ming''s hand and rush into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming Instantly increases the immortal yuan in his hand. Hold the mace in your hand.


    Three people gape at Jiang Ming, they how also did not expect. This blow is so bad in the eyes of the other side. Although this is to leave a surplus, but also can see the gap between a few people.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Jiang Ming smiles at the three and asks. The three looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "go up!"


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ming goes to the transmission array in the corner. "The people above are much better than the three of us. You should be careful!" A voice came from behind.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that what he was facing just now was three ghosts and immortals. Of course, his strength was quite different from that of Jiang Ming. Coming to the second floor, everything surprised Jiang Ming.


    With the wind blowing, green mountains and green waters, he is now in a small hill, under the slope of 100 meters is a quiet river. A few bluestones are hidden by the weedy riverside. On the bluestones, an old man with white beard sits beside the river. The white beard at the other end dances in the breeze.


    "This is not the place where immortals should come. Go back." The voice of the old man reverberated on the Bank of the river. I couldn''t tell it was from the old man with white beard.


    "I''m going up, so I won''t go back..." Jiang Ming put his hand behind his back and said with a smile. Before he had finished speaking, he saw that the old man with white beard suddenly turned into a white mist and wrapped it around him.


    "Ghost fairy again!" Jiangming mouth a Yang, see this white fog package over. Xianyuan ejected from the soles of his feet. Circles of real waves spread from the soles of his feet. The white fog was blocked three feet away by the waves.


    The white fog turned, and the old man with white beard looked at Jiang Ming in surprise.

 Chapter 156

    Suddenly, a white light from Jiang Ming''s ripple spits out and directly attacks the old man''s chest. Even though the old man''s body flew back quickly, the speed of the white light was so fast that he saw a big hole in his white clothes. That white light is nothing else, it''s the sky fire of Jiang Ming.


    After the contact between the two sides, the old man with white beard didn''t dare to be careless, and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the fluctuation of wood power on the long sword. The sword gave out a faint green light, and the old man was pinching the formula.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming can''t help but be surprised that he can use the formula! Jiang Ming immediately put his attention away.


    "The light of green thunder!" The old man spoke the truth, and saw the blue light on the blue wooden sword in his right hand. Jiang Ming is the one who feels the powerful power of the wood attribute ghost fairy in the electric light. The electric light jumped out of the long sword and immediately shrouded the space of nearly ten meters around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming starts to move in an instant, and sees the blue electric light cleaving on the ground. After a while of rolling, there was no blackened land. On the contrary, the grass on the ground grew rapidly, and instantly rose to a person''s height.


    A blade of grass on the birth of the cold light, seems to be able to penetrate all obstacles. "What a strange attack At this time, he saw the sword in the old man''s hand. Jiang Ming immediately felt a strong wave of strength in the soil under his feet. At the same time, a big blue snake shot out of the soil. Jiang Ming tilted his body, and the big snake rubbed Jiang Ming''s right arm.


    A blood red exudes from the right arm, and a numb coolness rushes into Jiang Ming''s meridians. In an instant, the root of the plant grew out of the broken skin. The root grew rapidly. Soon Jiang Ming''s whole right arm was wrapped by the root, and he lost his feeling completely. Jiang Ming was shocked. He never thought that the power of wood could be used in this way. In his previous cognition, the power of wood attribute was mostly used to attack the enemy''s mind.


    The old man with white beard stopped his sword when he saw that Jiang Ming had been hit. Looking at Jiang Ming with a smile: "if you hit my xumang, you''ll be assimilated into a plant." Jiang Ming can''t tell the good from the evil when he looks at this person. Only light said: "is it? I may disappoint you! "


    The wooden immortal yuan is instantly agglutinated on his right arm by Jiang Ming. In the surprised eyes of the old man with white beard, Jiang Ming''s whole right arm emits a strong cyan light.


    "How can it be!" The old man was surprised to say that what Jiang Ming had just shown was the power of fire attribute. To control the sky fire must be the power of fire attribute, but now. The wood property of the blue light is also very strong.


    "I said I would let you down!" The roots on Jiang Ming''s right arm disappeared in the blue light. At the same time, a purple sword appeared in his hand, which was purple soul.


    "I''ll teach you how to use wood power!" Jiang Ming roared, and a blue mist came out of the purple soul. The mist rolled rapidly, and a roaring tiger roared. As soon as the old man''s face turned pale, he immediately called out his armor. The cyan armor immediately enveloped his body. At the same time, a white light suddenly burst out of the blue fog from Jiang Ming, and a huge white blue eyed tiger sprang out. With the expansion of the Hukou of the giant tiger, the roaring tiger roars in the illusory space.


    The old man in white was frightened, and the roaring sound of the tiger struck his mind like substance. Jiang Ming laughs. This is the attack method that he understands from the guard array of the black wood forest - sound attack. The white tiger belongs to the wood, which is inherited from the white tiger.


    I saw the old man''s magic formula flying, and a blue border propped up. The roar of the white tiger struck the border, causing a circle of ripples. With a wave of Jiang Mingzi''s soul, the white tiger pounced on the border like a sharp sword. In the air, it becomes a blue sword. The sword strikes the border held up by the old man, and the blue light bursts out from the impact point. The sound of broken glass came one after another, and the blue light suddenly flourished. When the blue light was gone, the old man with white beard covered his chest with his right hand and looked at Jiang Ming with an incredible look.


    Jiang Ming in the hands of a purple soul, did not enter the body. With a smile on his face, "you are not my opponent, even if you are not restricted by the boundary, you can use the formula." Some of Jiang Ming''s powerful formulas were refined into purple soul by his advanced weapon refining method, so relatively speaking, the limitation of not using formulas was like a decoration to him.


    At this time, the surrounding scenery began to change. The river disappeared and the hills faded away. Finally, Jiang Ming stood in a triangular hall again. The floor and walls of the hall are carved with landscape.


    "It won''t be that easy." A voice rings in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming turns around. A man with blue armor and white beard in the air stood behind Jiang Ming. It was the old man with white beard who just fought with Jiang Ming. But now I don''t see a trace of old in him, on the contrary, his face is engraved with perseverance.


    Just as Jiang Ming turned his head, the blue armor fluctuated. In Jiang Ming''s as like as two peas, Jiang Ming, surrounded by blue and war armor, was seen around him. Jiang Ming turns around and finds that he can''t tell which one is the real one.


    "Hum ha ha," a few Snickers pressed Jiang Ming from around. Jiang Ming felt that his mind was tottering in the laughter. The footstep appeared to stagger, the purple light appeared on the body, twinkling. "Die All of a sudden, there was a loud noise aroundJiangming immediately heart and mind hold guard Lingtai, Xianyuan in the body around all evil Oh hold up a simple border. At the moment when he opened his eyes, he caught a glimpse of countless blue swords straight to his chest. Countless blue swords trembled together, as if shaking out a trace of blue fog. It looks like a mass of fog to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming immediately summoned the Amethyst armor, and the purple border protected his body. The blue sword strikes on the border and ripples. I still don''t know which is itself. Jiang Ming was a little angry in his heart, and the immortal yuan in his body burst out in a frenzy. The powerful force was ejected from him, and all the countless blue swords were thrown away three Zhang away.


    Jiang Ming sacrificed the purple soul again, and the whole hall was filled with the purple light. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the purple soul turns into countless sword shadows and shoots out all around. The blue fog is broken by Jiang Ming''s purple soul, and the purple sword shadow rushes through those blue figures who don''t know whether they are true or false. A cyan figure disappeared in the air, four-color lightsaber castrated, directly into the hall wall. The whole triangle hall began to shake violently. Red light came from the place where the purple sword shadow destroyed.


    "You''re looking for death!" There was a thunderbolt in the hall. Jiang Ming disdains the sound just when he enters the tower.


    The blue figure attack was broken by Jiang Ming. He was obviously injured. He took the blue wooden sword as his staff and knelt on one knee. A drop of blood fell on the ground, creeping along the carving lines on the ground. At the same time, all the sudden red light gathered on him, and the red light appeared in his blue armor, just like the blood in his blue armor.


    Jiang Ming stepped back and tightened his purple soul. He felt a strong force in his body. Sure enough, after all the red light didn''t enter the blue armor, he stood up slowly. As soon as the wooden sword in his hand stood up, Jiang Ming could see that there was a red blood on it. The red veins run through the whole body of the sword, which is very strange. The man had lost his mind and was obviously under control.


    In an instant, a blue sword wind shot from the wooden sword, and the powerful fluctuation made Jiang Ming dare not be careless. The same purple sword wind to meet, the strength of the stronger than if instant out of the high and low. The purple sword wind breaks through the blue sword wind, and then goes on shooting at the green and red figure.


    Jiang Ming didn''t leave a hand at all. The powerful five element immortal yuan quickly poured into the purple soul, and the purple soul instantly increased several times. At the same time, the purple sword wind is broken by the opponent. Looking at Jiang Ming, he has a huge sword with both hands, and the huge power fluctuation is sent out from the purple soul. The whole hall was filled with strong purple light, and the opponent was obviously shocked. The green and red wooden swords are inserted into the ground, and the light from the intersection of the ground and the wooden swords is ejected. At the same time, the red blood that originally flowed into the carving on the ground was bleeding red light. All of a sudden, the whole hall was filled with purple, green and red light.


    Jiang Ming didn''t make a breakthrough, but the power of this sword can''t be underestimated. The purple light throbbed, and Jiang Ming''s sword went straight to his opponent. At the same time, more than one meter thick soil suddenly grows on the ground, and the soil is interspersed with cyan light. The cyan light, like the roots of plants, wraps up the soil to meet the purple soul of Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming mouth a Yang, that more than one meter thick soil is easily split. The gap of strength lies there. Even if the other side has the advantage of magic formula, Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan is very strong, and even if he touches it hard, he has a huge advantage.


    The green battle armour also knows that Jiang Ming''s attack is not easy to defend. The green armour''s green light and red light burst up again. The border where the green and red intersect is supported. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s purple soul falls on the border. The blue light throbbed, but it still held the border. The red light fluctuated slightly. But the huge power of this blow still made the other side fly backwards and hit the wall of the hall. It seems that they can''t fight any more. At the same time, the purple light in the hall dissipated, and the blue light weakened. After a throb of red light, it did not enter the wall. The wall, which had just been damaged, was restored to its original state.

 Chapter 157

    Jiang Ming put away the Amethyst armor and purple soul, and stepped forward slightly, revealing his dignity. The blue armor in the corner gradually faded away, revealing once again an old man in white who was wrapped in a white robe. Looking at Jiang Ming with a pale face, his eyes revealed incredible, and a little bit of excitement.


    In the old man''s strange eyes, Jiang Ming stepped into the transmission array to the third floor. As soon as he entered the transmission array, Jiang Ming felt the tremendous pressure. If you look for this prestige, it will not be lower than his cultivation. In his heart, the secret way to be careful at the same time, chest pain, a mouthful of painstaking efforts to eject inverted fly out.


    He was hit so hard before he saw anyone. He obviously wanted to give Jiang Ming a blow.


    Jiang Ming stood up against the wall and looked around with astonishment. It''s a big square. In the middle of the square is a statue of the devil holding a red ball of light in both hands, with huge devil wings. The great prestige is from the devil sculpture.


    "The magic order is in the red ball of light in the hands of the statue, as long as you can defeat me." It''s still the voice that rings in Jiang Ming''s ear. You can tell from the voice that he is very disgusted with Jiang Ming. Obviously, it was this man who gave Jiang Ming the blow just now. Jiang Ming is slightly angry, gets up and falls in front of the devil statue. The statue''s Scarlet eyes seemed to warn Jiang Ming not to come near.


    "Hide your head and show your tail!" Jiang Ming disdains in the mouth, in the hand a purple light color shoots directly to the statue hand''s red ball. A red light suddenly appeared in mid air, which could intercept Jiang Ming''s purple light. At the same time, a red figure appeared in the wound in front of Jiang Ming.


    The scarlet armor, the scarlet light, the red ball in the hands of the demon statue and the scarlet eyes waved to each other. I saw this man more than two meters tall, with dark red hair, flying in the air like a poisonous snake. There is a skull mark on the forehead, and there is a fierce color in the eyes. A face of fortitude with the height of more than two meters, giving people a feeling of weakness. Familiar forces fluctuated on him. It''s the power of the red light that just popped up on the second floor.


    Jiang Ming knew that his opponent was very strong, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The Amethyst armor came out. At the same time, the whole body wrapped in red armor on the face of shock. Does Jiang Ming know that he is five elements and five babies?


    "five elements!" Sure enough, he said. Where did Jiang Ming know that the red light he met on the second floor did not come from this person, it was just the same attribute of power.


    "Ghost fairy?" Jiang Ming also asked. He also felt the fluctuation of the ghost immortal''s power on the other side. It''s just that this person is a little different from the ghost fairy in the two layers below.


    "Five robbers -- red ghost king." Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the other party would answer his question. He said politely, "immortal Jiang Ming."


    "It''s time you stopped!" Red ghost King ignored Jiang Ming''s self introduction and said directly. The voice is very stiff and cold. Jiang Ming smiles and calls out purple soul in his hand. What is the strength of the five robbers? It''s said that the power of ghost immortal is much more terrible than immortal and Sanxian. Jiang Ming''s current strength is almost equal to that of Xianjun because purple soul and Amethyst can be more than seven robberies.


    Only the red ghost King''s body throbbed, and the red figure disappeared. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a cold air caressing his face. He immediately looked up and fell back. A cold on the face, appeared a bloodstain. Jiang Ming''s heart is shocked, the other side''s speed is too fast, do not know what kind of attack means, he hung the color.


    Jiang Ming started to move when he fell to the ground. Just as he moved away, a huge, dry and bloody hand suddenly appeared on the ground. If Jiang Ming were still there, he would be caught dead. The red hand clenched its fist and exploded, turning into a little red light and converging in one direction.


    The moment Jiang Ming stood, he caught a glimpse of the gathering of these red lights, and the purple soul trembled. The sound of dragon howling resounded throughout the square, and the purple dragon shadow rushed to the place where the red light gathered. After a violent wave, a red figure flew backward from the center of the wave and landed on the ground. It was obviously hit by Jiang Ming''s purple dragon. They both looked at each other with astonished eyes. This time they came into contact and tied each other. But actually it was Jiang Ming who got a bargain.


    The red ghost King covers his chest and looks at Jiang Ming. Jiangming will hand purple soul a horizontal, red ghost king immediately hand pinch method Jue. A huge white phoenix darts out of the purple soul and pours directly on the red ghost king. At the same time, the magic formula in the hand of the red ghost king was completed. A huge red skull appears in the air, and a gust of wind blows, sucking all the sky fire from Jiang Ming to the skull''s mouth. At the same time, the square rang out the gloomy howl, Jiang Ming''s mind trembled. Decisively gave up the sky fire phoenix, Jiang Ming immediately used Xuanyuan to calm the trembling mind, purple border rose, a circle of ripples in the dark howl.


    The red ghost King''s face brightened, and the magic formula on his hand changed, and the huge skull was throbbing. Small red skeletons came out and wrapped up in Jiangming, and the purple border had a violent fluctuation. Jiang Ming never thought that Yingong had such great power. Seeing that the purple border is about to turn into pieces, Jiang Ming suddenly glows blue. The green light breaks through the border and goes to the top of the red skeleton. The red skeleton comes from the breath of death, and the wood attribute Xianyuan is the life force. Jiang Ming is fighting a war of attrition.As soon as the red ghost King''s face was solidified, the five elements and five babies were really hard to deal with. Just as he was thinking about how to win Jiang Ming, he saw the red skull flying back with a howl. Heart a surprised, but see a white light mixed with blue light rolled over. However, Jiang Ming, based on wood, made a fire of life with sky fire. How could these dead creatures clamor and retreat in such a fire. As soon as the sky fire spits out and swallows, Jiang Ming''s body is exposed, and his face is full of anger. In the hands of the purple soul purple light.


    The red ghost King faced up with it and offered his own attack magic weapon. A strange magic weapon appeared in his hand, which was similar to that of an envoy. Two people sacrifice attack means at the same time, Jiang Ming purple soul purple light out of countless purple sword, sword wrapped in the five elements attribute strength. And the red ghost King''s festival battle is a red light, a red bone dragon to Jiang Ming.


    The violent explosion occurred when the two attacks met, and the square was dug three feet into the ground and became dilapidated. But the statue of the devil did not move. If you look closely, you will find a faint red light attached to the statue. The red light is emitted by the light ball in his hand.


    The two men went back several feet one after another. The red ghost King consumed a lot of money, but Jiang Ming didn''t. Jiang Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, and the purple soul led forward. The red ghost king immediately felt the great power under his feet and fixed him on the ground.


    Jiang Ming holds the sword in both hands and raises the purple soul to the top of his head. The immortal yuan of the five elements quickly pours into the purple soul. A huge purple dragon was set up behind, the mouth of the dragon was wide open, and a roar of the Dragon rang through the devil square. The red ghost king was shocked. He could clearly feel the power fluctuation on the huge purple lightsaber. I saw his hands around the chest, palm left and right opposite. The red armor rises a red five pointed star, which hangs between the hands. A burst of red light burst up, echoing Jiang Ming''s purple light.


    "Heaven and earth Jiangming mouth spit Gang words, purple soul power split down, the huge dragon roar resounded again. The purple dragon roared out of the sword and rushed directly to the red ghost king.


    The red ghost king was in a hurry. If he was hit by this blow, even he had no doubt that he would die by the sword. It''s only a matter of time before we lose.


    "Five red stars!" The gang words of the red ghost King were crushed by the Dragon roar of the purple dragon, and the red five stars between the two palms fell to the ground. At the same time, a cloud of blood sprayed from his mouth, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. The red five pointed star rose rapidly. At the moment of Jiang Ming''s creation, a red border was set up in the body of the red ghost king.


    For a long time, the square was quiet, as quiet as death. Jiang Ming stands on the square and looks at the small pit in front of him. He obviously felt the strength of the scarlet border, but it was still broken under the great power of the earth. It''s just that the attack power of the red ghost king is much less. Even so, only Jiang Ming is left on the square now. A red mist rose from the small hole in the square and drifted away.


    Jiang Ming turned to look at the statue of the devil. Without taking a step, there would be a touch of purple footprints left on the square under his feet. The square was originally built by Jiang Ming. Now, if you don''t take a step, the ground will break.


    Jiang Ming flies up to the red light ball in the hands of the demon statue. When both hands touch the light ball, the light ball gives birth to great resistance. As soon as Jiang mingxianyuan spits out, the light ball is captured instantly. Jiang Ming took the ball and fell to the ground. The red light of the ball reflected Jiang Ming''s face, showing a bit of excitement. In the sphere of light, a crescent shaped jade amulet floats and rotates slowly. Three simple scarlet letter engraved on it - Magic order.


    At this time, the whole space began to tremble, and the ground of the square, which was almost destroyed, began to collapse. The statue of the devil gradually broke up and fell to the ground in black pieces. It''s weird to disappear in the air before landing. Jiang Ming looks at the changes around him and doesn''t know what''s going on. But I thought it had something to do with this red ball of light.


    [Xiaoluo''s new book, Kendo Wuji, has been signed and updated to 15W. The plot is relatively more mature. I hope you can give us some advice. Xiao Luo is very grateful and disrespectful]


    in this article, we will discuss the relationship between Xiao Luo and Xiao Luo

 Chapter 158

    The whole black wood forest shakes violently, and the ground motion of the God tower of Yamun and the dead witch clan is abnormal.


    Ziling three people were awakened by the shock, and they all looked at the bubbles rising from the surrounding marshes. Like boiling water, it seems that the whole swamp is rolling. When the three were surprised, a red light burst up at the place where the dead god tower fell. The light grew stronger and stronger, and finally a spire appeared.


    "Come out!" Purple bell excited to see the tower higher and higher. At the same time, yamon''s pagoda also gradually rises, everything returns to the original place, as if nothing happened.


    The necromancer tower quieted down, and the surface of the whole tower glowed red. The red light shines on the surrounding things, which adds a layer of mystery to the surrounding plants and trees. Purple bell slowly close to the gate of the God tower, the door slowly opened, a burst of red light shot out. Purple bell heart a joy, because she can''t feel the original that huge ghost fairy power.


    At this time, a little purple light in the red light came on, and the purple light came out to the gate. Purple bell finally happy smile, when Jiang Ming stepped out of the tower door, purple bell smile to welcome up.


    "No confidence in me?" Jiang Ming joked that he was very happy that Ziling was worried about him.


    "Who''s worried about you." Purple bell dead don''t admit, "I''m just afraid you failed, I can''t leave here."


    "Ha ha, just come out!" Magic leaves come forward to play round for purple bell, Jiang Ming smiles. It''s a blessing to have someone to worry about. Chi Ya also looked at the red light ball in Jiang Ming''s hand excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The necromancer tower is broken!" In the temple, the elder looks at the picture in front of him. "Broken, broken!" Just listen to him murmur. At this time, there was a throb in the hall of the temple:


    "catch that man for me, I''ll dig him alive!" The voice of anger resounded throughout the temple, and the elder immediately crawled on the ground, shaking all over. He thought, even the tower of necromancer has been broken, how can he catch this man. In the heart chagrin extremely, at the same time in the heart curse Jiang Ming, where comes the evil spirit star. Chi Ya lost the news, I''m afraid it''s bad luck.


    Just then, a man came in from outside the hall. It''s not a good thing to see him in a black robe.


    "Elder, chiya is trapped in the black wood forest. Now with the intruder. That intruder is so powerful that he even broke the necromancer Tower! " There was also shock in the words. The tower of necromancer, the ghost immortals sealed inside, is undoubtedly equivalent to the existence of God for them.


    When the elder heard the news, his heart was tight. Chi Ya''s character is very clear. I''m afraid that the temple has been exposed now. If the intruder is allowed to leave Fengzhou, I''m afraid that the temple will not be protected. For a moment, the elder showed a calm, looking up at the statue of the devil on the temple, pondering alone. There was a terrible silence in the temple, and the forehead of the person who came in to report the news was dripping with sweat.


    "Open the ice Mausoleum of Tongyou!" The elder seems to have made a very heavy decision, and the helpless voice reverberates in the temple. His Highness''s reporter was visibly shocked.


    "Elder..." I saw him kneel down suddenly, as if pleading, "I believe he can''t pass the tower of Amun. He''s gambling with the temple..."


    "Don''t say it," the elder suddenly turned around, his face firm. "If he can get through amunta, we may get away with it, but God It''s a good thing if he can''t break into Amun, just in case. The temple is destroyed. We can rebuild it! If you catch him, God will surely come. At that time, let alone building a temple, it is possible to become an immortal. " The elder said with a smile, and it was a matter of hope for other practitioners, but for them, it was an extravagant hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming left the dead witch clan with three people and returned to yamong. This time, the eight elders of Amun gathered outside the Amun pagoda, as if waiting for the four of Jiang Ming. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Ming''s four, I saw the two elders come forward immediately.


    "I have seen some gods!" The two elders bent over the four.


    "The elders are polite," Jiang Ming said with a smile. He knew that these people must have something to ask of themselves, and that the Yameng pagoda was someone else''s territory. "You may as well tell me what you have to do."


    Eight people see each other know their intention, quite embarrassed. Another man came forward and bowed to Jiang Ming.


    "God, I am the three elders of Amon." Seeing that the second elder didn''t speak, the man continued, "I have something to ask for this time." he hesitated a little, "I''m the elder of Amon because..."


    "Old three." At this time, the two elders drank, and the three elders immediately shut up. Jiang Ming looks at the two elders.


    "God, my elder of Amun has not been able to come out to meet God because he entered the tower of Amun..." Jiang Ming understood when he heard this. The elder must be trapped in the tower of Amun for his own reasons.


    "You''re welcome. It''s really my recklessness. After entering the pagoda, I will help you find your elder. " Jiang Ming interrupted the words of two elder, amiable say. Several people were grateful again.The magic order is the second way to open the tower of Amun, which only the temple people know. But no one has ever tried to open the yamon Pagoda with a magic order, because the dead wizard pagoda is not something they can break through. So no one knows how to use the magic order.


    Jiang Ming holds up the magic order with Xianyuan, and the moon shaped token floats in front of Jiang Ming''s chest. Bursts of red light came from the token. Slowly close to the Yameng pagoda, now Jiang Ming is holding the key in his hand, but he doesn''t know where the lock is. When Jiang Ming stood on the place where the purple red light ball was, a huge attraction suddenly came out, and the magic made him fly out. Even Jiang Ming didn''t know where the token was. In a daze, the ground where yamon tower is located began to shake. Jiang Ming jumped away immediately, and saw a circle of cracks on the ground, and purplish red light came out of the cracks.


    The ground began to shake violently, and the tower began to rotate. No one had ever seen such a scene. The eight elders looked at the pagoda with worried face. It seems that if one is not careful, the tower will collapse. When the pagoda turns around, a transmission gate with purple red light appears in front of Jiang Ming, which is the gate of the original pagoda.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyou lake is low. Just as the yamon pagoda opened, the mud at the bottom of the lake began to roll rapidly. In the hazy, we can see the white light rushing up, piercing the rolling mud. The whole Tongyou lake is rolling, and the black water gradually becomes thick. If you look carefully, you will find that. The lake water is mixed with many crystal ice dregs!


    A bright white light fell from the sky directly on the Tongyou lake, and the permanent gray fog over the black wood forest seemed to be torn open. The gray mist rolled violently with the white light. As the white light came down, the black viscous water of Tongyou Lake rolled more and more fiercely. Gradually, a little dazzling white highlights appeared on the black surface of the lake. Echo with the white light in the sky. The bright spot gradually rises, and a sharp top of the tower slowly emerges.


    When the lake quiets down, the whole surface of Tongyou lake becomes solid ice. On the ice, a towering bright white octagonal pagoda pierced out from the bottom of the lake like a sword. If you look carefully, the tower is made up of two hundred colors of ice.


    When the octagonal ice tower appeared, the whole Fengzhou continent case was shaking violently. The dead wizard pagoda and the Yamun pagoda all showed their true colors. After a series of halos, they disappeared out of thin air. The two changed clansmen howled. At the same time, the original beautiful temple also began to shake violently, a few light spots from which to shoot. After a few circles of halo, it also disappeared in the hillside, as if there was nothing there.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple bell devil ye chiya follows Jiang Ming one after another, and the four enter the pagoda in turn. Eight elders looked at each other, looking at the portal that had not disappeared, and several people gave up the idea of following in.


    The four are headed by Jiang Ming. Now the place where they stand is a dark space. In the dark space, there are only three slightly luminous portals. One is the red and purple portal on the back, which is obviously the way out. In addition, there were two red and purple portals in front of the four.


    "The yamong pagoda is divided into two roads, one is the road of death for the intruders, and the other is the road of ascension for the yamong people. The people of yamong left Fengzhou by the way of ascension. The elder must be on the way to rise. " Chi Ya looked at the two portals in front of him and explained. "The red road to death, the purple road to ascension."


    Looking at the dazzling red portal, Jiang Ming felt uneasy.

 Chapter 159

    "The two roads are interlinked behind." Chi Ya sees that Jiang Ming is going to enter the purple portal, and knows that Jiang Ming is going to find the elder of yamong first, and then cross the road of death. Selfish, he still has a worry in his heart, if So according to him, it''s the advanced red portal.


    Jiang Ming took a look at chiya and saw a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "What else are you hiding from me?" Jiang Ming suddenly released the pressure, Chi Ya legs a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    "Bingling, Bingling!" Chiya was frightened by Jiang Ming''s great pressure, and immediately said, "if we are found by the people in the temple, we will be led to Bingling. Bingling is more dangerous than Necromancer''s tower, but that''s the only way out. "


    "Asshole!" Jiang Ming sternly scolds a way, he is very angry. Although he did not know the meaning of Bingling, he knew that it must be a very dangerous place. At this point, if the people in the temple didn''t find out, it was impossible, "what are the conditions for opening the ice mausoleum? Say


    "The ice mausoleum is the foundation of the temple. If you open the ice mausoleum, the temple will disappear." Chi Ya immediately said, "the elder doesn''t necessarily open the ice mausoleum. After all, he will change the temple. He will certainly hesitate about this. So we should hold on to... "


    "If you were the temple elder, what would you do when you saw my power?" Jiang Ming interrupts Chi Ya and half closes his eyes.


    "I..." Chi Ya''s face was startled. He thought a little and said, "if I were you, I would sacrifice the temple to open the ice mausoleum."


    Jiang Ming put away his coercion. Now he can be sure that the place Chen called Bingling has been opened. The reason why he didn''t tell him the existence of Bingling was that he was afraid of Jiangming and that place. In that way, Jiang Ming would not break into the yamon pagoda, and his chiya would never get out.


    "If there''s anything else you didn''t tell me, I''ll kill you when I know it!" Jiang Ming''s eyes are shining, looking at Chi Ya threatening. Chi Ya nodded, "no, no, I''ve told you all I know. I have no idea what''s going on in Bingling. " Now Chi Ya is afraid that Jiang Ming will leave him, so he will be trapped in Fengzhou mainland. The temple will not rescue the patrol envoys who have lost their amulets, on the contrary, it will obliterate them.


    "Ming." Ziling reaches out her hand to hold Jiang Ming and looks at him anxiously. She doesn''t know what to do. If she had a choice, he would make Jiang Ming turn around and not go to Bingling. After Jiang Ming came out of the dead wizard tower, he didn''t tell her what happened inside. But she knew it wouldn''t be easy. Bingling is more dangerous than Wushen tower in Chi Ya''s mouth. She doesn''t want Jiang Ming to take risks. She would rather stay in mainland Fengzhou.


    Jiang Ming looks at moye, and moye nods. The meaning of the two could not be more obvious. Jiang Ming shook his head:


    "you exit first, and I''ll go in alone. As long as I can leave the mainland of Fengzhou, I will definitely destroy this place and rescue you. " Jiang Ming said firmly. Knowing that she couldn''t change Jiang Ming''s meaning, Ziling immediately said, "in this case, I''ll go in too..."


    "No, it''s an unknown and dangerous place." Jiang Ming''s hand spurts out a purple light. Magic leaf and purple bell feel that they can''t move at the same time. A soft force pushes them to the purplish red portal. Two faces show anxious expression: "will certainly come back." Jiang Ming smiles, watching their figures disappear in the portal. Chi Ya saw that both of them had left. Of course, he followed them in a hurry.


    Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the red transmission array. He said, "how dangerous is it? Don''t let me down!" Step into the portal, the shadow disappeared at the same time, portal wave also disappeared.


    Purple bell three people appear at the place where the God tower of yamon has just disappeared, looking helplessly at the lost god tower of yamon.


    "Take me to Bingling!" Purple bell turned her head and looked at chiya harshly. Chi Ya felt a chill in his heart, and a chill crept up his neck from behind.


    Purple bell feel someone hold her hand, turn a head to see, but is magic leaf: "don''t go!"


    "Bingling is at the bottom of Tongyou lake. Now it has risen. Before he rose, there were three entrances: the pagoda of Amun and the dead witch, and the temple. But when he rises, there is no entrance Chi Ya explained.


    Purple bell a shock, still to Tongyou lake. Black and yellow figure in the back drag up a long shadow, magic leaves quickly followed up. Chi Ya thought a little and followed. To leave Fengzhou mainland, Jiang Ming is his only hope, so he should closely follow these two people before that.


    Jiang Ming found himself in a vast white world. The cold air around him gave him a chill. The foot is all hard black ice, a mist rises from the black ice. In a moment, a layer of white was formed on the border beside Jiang Ming.


    "What''s the danger here?" Jiang Ming has doubts in his mind. Shenzhi scattered and found several ghosts in the distance of 100 meters.


    "Dark ice ghost." The corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and the dark ice ghost has already produced the ice pill, which is the best material for refining the ice attribute magic weapon. The dark ice ghost can''t threaten Jiang Ming. Just a moment later, Jiang Ming has several bright ice pills in his hands.


    Just when Jiang Ming''s vigilance was lowered, suddenly a wave of power came out from behind him, and the speed was extremely fast. Jiang Ming was startled and stepped to the right. A cold pain from the left arm, a closer look, it is just standing in the place of the formation of a tall ice wall.At the moment, Jiang Ming''s whole left arm was sealed by the hard ice, and he encouraged Xianyuan to break the ice. At this moment, Jiang Ming found that it was not a creature that had just attacked him, but a wind. I saw a wall of ice rising where the vigorous wind passed. Jiang Ming looked at the arm that became black and blue in the dark ice, and even the activity slowed down a lot. I can''t help but be alert to this ice mausoleum again.


    Careful to move forward, God weaving in a sitting tall iceberg. When Jiang Ming came closer, it was a huge ice sword inserted from the sky on the vast ice field. I saw the book on the bottom of the ice sword:


    ice mausoleum, the forbidden area of life. People who come here will eventually be frozen by the ice, erode Yuanying and turn into the ghost of the ice. The vigorous font is full of boundless domineering power, even a trace of deterrence. In a few words, Jiang Ming believes that no one can ignore the warning.


    Although the ice sheet is very big, it is quickly covered at the foot of Jiang Ming. There was no danger. The only place with profound mystery was the huge ice sword. Jiang Ming returns to the position of ice sword again and looks at the ice sword falling from the sky.


    With Jiang Ming''s eyesight, he could not see the handle of the sword, only the rolling wind in the vast sky. The body of the sword is more than 100 meters wide. The blade is covered with ice bars, but there is no ice where the words are engraved.


    The huge sword tempts Jiang Ming to touch the body of the sword. Jiang Ming felt that the huge sword in front of him began to shake, and his mind was blurred. I saw him shaking his head, trying to get rid of that kind of hazy feeling.


    Finally, he slowly extended his hand. When his right hand touched the body of the sword, his vague divine weaving became clear again. A huge suction was generated from the huge sword body. Jiang Ming felt that the immortal yuan in his body was running away at a terrible speed.


    "No!" Jiang Ming said in secret. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but found that he was sucked on the sword. The sword began to tremble, and gradually the whole ice sheet began to tremble. The black ice on the sword body gradually fell off, revealing the white texture, and the white light burst out from the place where the black ice fell off. There was a howling sound of crying wolf on the whole ice field, which hurt Jiang Ming''s ears.


    Jiang Ming has a strong purple light, and seems to be fighting against the huge attraction. I''m about to be sucked into a man. "Hongmeng, Hongmeng!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his heart. It was the old tortoise who woke up after feeling Jiang Ming''s danger. After hearing this, Jiang Ming immediately controls the powerful Hongmeng purple light to gather on his right hand.


    The attraction of the giant sword was a big meal, but later it became more powerful. Jiang Ming''s heart was shocked. Can''t even Hongmeng compete? The attraction is more and more big, and it surpasses Hongmeng''s power in a moment.


    "Ha ha!" There was a roar of laughter in the air, and Jiang Ming had no time to care. Hongmeng purple light flowed to the talisman of heaven on his chest. There was a huge pain in Lingtai, and Jiang Ming lost control of his body.


    Strong purple light burst out on the ice sheet, and Jiang Ming''s body came out with great prestige. Jiang Ming''s purple body instantly got rid of the huge sword and retreated to a distance of several hundred meters. It seems that everything should come naturally.


    "Ha ha," the air burst into laughter again. Jiang Ming, controlled by the talisman of heaven, looked up at the rolling wind in the air. Several vigorous winds fell, and they were blocked by the purple light. There was some dignity and a trace of fear in the purple eyes. If Jiang Ming could see it, he would be surprised. Why does the talisman of the way of heaven have a look of fear.


    The huge sword gives off a strong white light, and instantly becomes a small sword that can be grasped with one hand. He shot at Jiang Ming''s purple body at a very fast speed. A bright purple border appeared in front of Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 160

    Although under the resistance of the talisman of heaven, Jiang Ming was not passed through his chest. But the great power from the sword also made him fly backward. A few vigorous winds took advantage of this opportunity to fall, and the purple figure was sealed in the hard black ice in an instant.


    A moment later, the dark ice burst open, and Jiang Ming''s purple figure jumped out again. Tiandao Shenjia and Tiandao Shenjian have appeared.


    "It''s a pity that such an artifact falls on you!" The voice sounded again in the sky. Jiang Ming''s purple body is pulled up, and the Heavenly Sword is waving a gorgeous purple flower in the air. The purple flower spins rapidly and splits into many small purple flowers. The brilliant purple light burst out on the vast white ice sheet, which was very dazzling. The little white sword was submerged in the purple light and seemed to struggle.


    "What a powerful artifact!" There was a startled voice in the air. Purple, white light burst, an iceberg with the speed of visible to the naked eye, instantly separate the purple light.


    The purple light on Jiang Ming''s body is getting lighter and lighter, and the sharp ups and downs of his chest show that he is at the end of his life.


    "I didn''t expect to get a top-level artifact here, ha ha..."


    The divine sword of heaven sends out a golden sound, suddenly flies out and plunges deep into the ice. The whole ice sheet shook violently again, and huge cracks spread around. The purple fog rose from the cracks, and countless purple dragons jumped out of the thick fog. The sound of dragon howling resounded through the whole ice field, and a tall figure appeared in the sky. The ice sheet was full of great pressure, and the purple dragon roared at the tall figure.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good thing!" I saw the man greedily looking at the big purple sword on the ice field, dismissing the purple dragon. Seeing that the purple dragon was about to kill, he waved his hand, and the ice sheet, which had just calmed down, shook strongly again. "To do the same, to do the same!" In the sky, a huge dragon roars on the ground at the same time. I saw that the rolling wind and the shaking ice shot out countless ice dragons one after another.


    The momentum created by the purple dragon was ruthlessly suppressed, and in an instant, the white world would never see the purple dragon shadow again. The power of Hongmeng purple light is almost exhausted, and a trace of purple energy flows into Jiangming''s body from Hongmeng blood crystal in the upper Dantian of Jiangming. It is provided to Tiandao Shenfu, but the Tiandao Shenfu controlled by five people seems very powerless to fight against the powerful man by their own will.


    The way of heaven ushered in his first failure


    Tiandao Shenjia and Shenjian quickly disappeared from Jiang Ming and still merged into a talisman. Instead of returning to Jiang Ming''s body, the talisman retreated from Jiang Ming''s body and floated in front of him. Jiang Ming instantly regained control of his body and opened his eyes. At the same time, a sense of detachment came, and Jiang Ming sat on the ground.


    The magic talisman of the way of heaven is full of the power of great purple light, and a faint purple figure gradually floats out. Jiang Ming thought of the scene when the talisman of heaven and Xuanyuan sword met. Without the fetters of Jiang Ming''s body, the talisman of heaven is much more powerful.


    "The magic talisman of heaven!" The voice of surprise came from the white figure in the sky. In the divine world, no one knows the way of heaven. Because that''s the status symbol of heaven. At the moment, he saw the talisman of heaven here, how not to surprise him.


    "Who are you? Why is there a magic talisman in heaven? " The man in the air questions Jiang Ming, and a wave of pressure points at him. How can Jiang Ming bear such a pressure. Now he knows that the white figure floating high in the sky is 80% sure to be a god man. Because he can recognize the talisman of heaven at a glance.


    How can Jiang Ming bear the pressure of God and man. Blood began to seep out of the skin, reddening a large area of ice under the body. At the same time, a purple border is propped up beside Jiang Ming.


    "I''ll take you today first!" The man turned his attention to the talisman of heaven, as if the talisman was in his bag. But he seems to have forgotten a little


    The purple figure of the talisman rises from the ground, far away from the white figure. The purple dragons were shot from the Heavenly Sword. Jiang Ming could see them carefully. Then every purple dragon has more powerful power than the creation of heaven and earth. But they were all easily taken over by the white figure.


    "No master artifact, how can you make waves!" That God person disdains ground cold voice way, on the hand repeatedly hit several white lights, easily break the purple dragon. After breaking it, he grabs it with his right hand and grabs it with a huge white claw. He held the talisman tightly in his hand. The figure broke away in an instant, a purple light burst up, and the white Giant Claw was opened. Purple light shot to the sky, instantly disappeared in the rolling wind.


    "What a pity!" The white figure even said three times, looking at the purple light disappear, helplessly shaking his head. Look at Jiang Ming again. He has been sealed at the bottom of the mountain by an iceberg. Just now, the competition between Shenfu and Shenren has led to countless vigorous winds. Jiang Ming was unable to dodge and was immediately submerged.


    "Hum, I planted here without even entering the gate. I still want to get out of Bingling." The white shadow swayed and disappeared. The ice sheet was silent again, leaving only the strong wind in the sky roaring lonely. A few white ghosts gradually lean towards Jiang Ming. It''s the dark ice ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ziling arrived at Tongyou lake, the whole lake had formed black ice. A tall ice tower stands on the ice. The purple bell fell on the bottom of the ice mausoleum and looked up at the tall ice tower. A faint sadness rose in my heart, and I sat down on the ice tower. Stupidly looking at the tall ice tower, at this time, a purple light rises from the ice tower. Purple light easily penetrated the border of Fengzhou mainland and disappeared in the three people''s field of vision.Purple bell heart a tight, that purple light gave him a familiar feeling. "No, No." Purple bell thought in her heart, as if to comfort herself.


    Moye was staring at the vanishing violet light in the sky. For him, the purple light was familiar to him. At the beginning, he was sealed in the magic source by tianxie Laoxuan, although he was close to exhaustion. But still clearly feel the power of Jiang Ming''s purple light, it is because of the purple light, Jiang Ming successfully rescued him.


    Unknowingly, two crystal appeared in their eyes one after another.


    "No!" Purple bell with tears smile to see this magic leaf, but that smile is so powerless. "He will be a God, he will not be defeated." Chi Ya looked at their strange performance. Naturally, he didn''t know what the purple light represented. But from their expressions, it seems that the divine character has failed.


    At this time, the originally quiet ice mausoleum began to shake. On the Tongyou lake, the black ice began to crack. The place where the three people were located began to rise and fall, and the murmur of water could be heard. The ice mausoleum began to descend and slowly did not enter the Tongyou lake.


    Seeing this, Chi Ya understood. Bingling is classified as, which shows that the man really failed, so as to avoid some worries floating in his heart. Purple bell looking at the huge ice tower, powerless out of the right hand.


    As the ice mausoleum falls, the ice surface of Tongyou Lake melts rapidly, and bubbles emerge from the dark water. It breaks on the water surface and forms a circle of water waves, which diffracts around. Three people floating on the surface of the water, staring at the Black Lake, each thinking.


    The dead wizard pagoda and yamon pagoda appeared one after another when the ice mausoleum disappeared.


    In the sky of Fengzhou, several sword lights float in the clouds. With the help of the array cover of the black wood forest, we observe the Tongyou lake which has not yet calmed down.


    "All right!" One of them breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "No, our battle has just begun!" The speaker is the temple elder. His eyes look at the three people floating on the surface of Tongyou lake, showing a trace of murder. "Chiya must die, and so must these two men!"


    "The elder is right," one man came forward and added, "although they can''t leave Fengzhou mainland, they can''t stay in the mainland for a long time, otherwise the secret of Fengzhou mainland will spread in various countries. It will affect God''s plan


    "But the ghost fairy..." The man who began to speak hesitated.


    Purple bell three people stare at gradually calm down of the lake, but the heart is not calm for a long time. She had a feeling that Jiang Ming would not fail like this. But the disappearing ice mausoleum seemed to say to her: impossible.


    At this time, the sky actually began to light up. Such a side immediately attracted the attention of three people.


    "No, let''s go!" Chi Ya saw that, he said in a loud voice and ran out to one side.

 Chapter 161

    Purple bell raised her head and saw a dazzling white light. The next moment I felt a pain in my arms, and my body was hit into the Black Lake. Before he could react, moye was hit by a white light and fell into the Black Lake.


    Almost at the same time that purple bell fell into the water, a white ice dragon sprang out of the black surface of the lake. The ice dragon shoots directly to a white light in the sky. The white light is scattered and an old man with white beard appears. It was the great elder in the temple.


    Look at Ziling, standing on the surface of the lake. Think of the speed. When the temple elder appeared, the other three places in the air were shining with gold, red and black lights. Three people surrounded purple bell in the middle.


    "Who are you?" Purple Bell''s eyes turned into a misty white, a black and yellow air rolled around her body, and the black armor was already on her body. There was a chill in the air.


    "Worthy of being a powerful ghost fairy." The white bearded old man praised, but his sharp eyes showed his purpose. "I''m the temple elder of Fengzhou mainland. You''ve broken into the forbidden area," the old man with white beard waved his sleeve. "I''m going to get rid of you today!"


    "Just a few of you trash?" Ziling is not polite. She can see clearly that the temple elder is just a practitioner in the later stage of the robbery, and the other three are just in the early stage of the robbery. Such a force could not pose a threat when she was hundreds of years ago, let alone now.


    Purple bell right hand forward a lead, a skeleton head flies out from the hand. Directly to the heart of the temple elder, the temple elder was shocked. Although he knew a little about the power of ghost fairy in ancient books, he didn''t expect that the power of ghost fairy would be so terrible. The pressure brought by the small skull made him have no intention to resist.


    Barely activated the jade Fu in the arms, almost disappeared at the same time when the skull passed through the chest. Purple bell know that is the other side''s advantage, heart road this battle probably won''t be simple.


    The other three took a look at each other. The cold breath just made them almost dare not breathe. Just as they were about to leave with their magic weapon, they felt a throb of the lake water under their feet. The black water splashed like ink, blocking the three people''s sight.


    Magic leaves barely out of the water, eye is purple bell that perfect body. Purple Bell''s hands were slightly open, and the black mist was between them. The black water dragons were formed by the lake water beside her, and the target was the three practitioners standing on one side.


    All over the sky, the water dragon inspires the sound of the lake, like the roar of the dragon, which surpasses the sound of all things. A faint chill filled the air. With the attack of each ice dragon, the stormy lake gradually calmed down, but it was frozen into ice at the same time. Three black ice sculptures can be seen that they are three people.


    "To die!" Purple bell contains full of anger, he already knows the origin of these people. The opening of Bingling must have something to do with several people. Half of moye''s body was frozen, and he felt the powerful power of purple bell. For a long time, under the protection of Jiang Ming, they didn''t have a chance to fight at all. In his memory, Ziling''s power 300 years ago shocked him. Now, that powerful force can not be compared with the past.


    While moye was thinking, the hard ice suddenly exploded. Magic leaf''s body is lifted to fly out, purple bell heart a surprised, body shape quickly follow. Spit out the power of Yin Rou to take down the magic leaf.


    But a strange beast wrapped in white lightning stood ten feet away.


    "What a powerful force Purple bell heart dark surprised, put down already confused magic leaf. The power of ghosts and immortals comes from both hands. The two forces rub in the air, and the air is compressed to form ripples. There was a buzz around, and it fell on the ice. The hard ice burst. I saw the beast turned into an electric light, through the gap of purple bell, and fell on purple Bell''s chest.


    "Ah The purple bell eats to ache to shout, the body turns to fly out. There was some anger in the foggy eyes. After the lightning hit the purple bell, it turned into a strange animal again.


    "Hum!" There was a groan in the air, "you must die!" The last sentence is very firm. It is the temple elder who can avoid the attack of purple bell. With the help of the black wood forest array, he uses the jade talisman to control the array to attack purple bell.


    "Damn it Moye shook his head and cursed. Two people know that now I am in the open, the enemy is in the dark. Just as moye stood up, an ice spike appeared on the ice under his feet.


    "Be careful!" Purple bell immediately gave a prompt, but how can the speed of magic leaf compare with purple bell. Ice stab instantly penetrated his armor, and red blood flowed out of ice stab. Meanwhile, a figure appeared beside moye. Purple bell steps forward to save magic leaf. But the strange beast jumped up and stood in her way.


    Purple bell had to stop to rush forward of body shape, prop up a yellow border, blocked the electric light of that strange beast. The magic leaf is hit by the human figure. Fall on the ice, a red bloodstain on the ice.


    Purple bell frowned and a fan appeared in her hand. It is the magic weapon used to compete with Jiang Ming.


    "Get out of the way!" The purple bell Jiao voice shouts a way, the fan takes off to fly out, directly flies toward that strange beast top of the head. The beast spewed out an electric light, which fell on the fan and was taken as falling by a yellow light.The fan whirled rapidly in the air, and a black light came out of Ziling''s hand. I saw that the fan became bigger quickly, and the ice dragons shot out from the bigger fan and landed on the boundary around the body of the beast. The border was blown up in ripples, which only lasted for a moment and then turned into pieces.


    The ice dragon fell on the beast, and the beast disappeared without a sound. Purple bell surprised to see this scene, the fan back to the prototype flying hands.


    "Ha ha!" There was laughter in the air, "I''ll kill you slowly!" As soon as the words came to an end, I saw thunderbolts coming out of the air. The whole Tongyou lake is rolling again, and the newly formed ice surface is extremely fragile. Moye''s body was gradually engulfed in the Black Lake.


    Purple bell heart big urgent, reluctantly avoid that no clue of the thunderbolt. The thunderbolt exploded on the lake, and the black water blocked Ziling''s sight. Purple bell is like a leaf in the wind and rain, it will be submerged at any time.


    Gradually, the surrounding quiet down. A figure is revealed. It is the temple elder who has just escaped the attack of purple bell. The Black Lake water is still fluctuating, but there is no purple bell. The murmur of water tells of the battle just now.


    The elder looked around, and his body slowly fell on the water. As he was about to release his magic weaving, his face suddenly changed. At that moment, the Black Lake burst up, and a strong force was born. A gorgeous ice flower burst at his feet, and a huge dragon roar came out. An ice dragon shoots from the center of the ice flower and instantly passes through his body. At the same time, he felt that his body was no longer under control, and a cold air penetrated every inch of his skin. Even Zhenyuan is very difficult to operate.


    I saw a enchanting woman walking out of the middle of the ice flower.


    In her hand, Ziling held a long dark sword. On the sword, a white dragon seemed to be swimming. This sword was given by Jiang Ming. Suffering from the fact that she can''t use the formula, she can only issue the additional magic on the immortal weapon.


    "Die for me!" Purple bell mouth yelled, white eyes more terrible. The sound of crying and Howling was heard around, and the ice flowers just burst out one after another. The broken ice pieces flew to the dull target in the middle under the guidance of a strong force.


    The temple elder was shocked, and Zhenyuan vomited out of Yuanying. The meridians of the whole body were broken in an instant, but at the same time, they got rid of the bondage of purple bell. The jade talisman in the arms is excited, and the attack of purple bell has arrived.


    I saw a dark red border propped up, the fierce attacks were present. Purple bell see, know each other and used strange magic weapon. Watching the other person disappear in front of you.


    Purple bell immediately make defense, just wait for a long time, but no attack appeared, presumably that hand has escaped. Put away the magic weapon, turned into a black light, did not go into the Black Lake to find the magic leaf.


    Moye''s body slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. Strangely, he sent out a faint golden light, which made the lake water close to him. Through the golden light, we can see some strange creatures in the Black Lake. Gradually, you can see a little light in the Black Lake water, and moye''s body gradually moves closer to the light.


    When moye wakes up, a golden light comes into his eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up!" There was a voice in my ear, which was very exciting. Looking around, a beautiful white face appeared in my eyes.

 Chapter 162

    Yate, a city at the bottom of the lake. The whole city seems to be built on a huge piece of ice. The city is surrounded by a huge boundary. Outside the boundary is the water of Tongyou lake. The dark water of the lake forms the taupe sky of Yate city.


    Moye looks at the magnificent building in front of him. It''s impossible to build such a building by manpower alone. He was accompanied by the beautiful woman he had just woken up with. Her name is Huanyi. Huanyi is the daughter of the head of the Atat clan.


    As a foreign race or a foreign race coming in from outside the border, moye naturally became the object of public appreciation. Along the way, there was no need to be pointed out.


    "That''s the pagoda of our Yates!" Huanyi pointed to a tower with white light in the distance and said. In his eyes, a white light rises from the top of the tower and melts into the border. Obviously, the whole border outside Yate city is supported by this holy tower. "The tower supports the city of Yate. We don''t know what''s outside the city, and no one has ever come in from outside. It is said that there is our God of creation in the holy tower. It''s our forbidden area. You fell from the top of the tower. " Speaking of this, Huanyi turns his head and looks at moye, which means that moye is the first one to come in from the outside. But he found that moye was staring at the pagoda, his eyes shining with two rays. There was an air of Xiao Sha on her body. She didn''t know that it was the authority of the practitioners.


    "You What''s the matter? " Huan Yi was a little scared.


    "Let''s go!" Moye suddenly grabs Huanyi and his body disappears in place. This action shocked several people around. It''s amazing that two real people just disappeared. The Yates live in the bottom of Tongyou lake all the year round, and they don''t know the existence of cultivation at all. It is impossible to know the existence of practitioners.


    Magic leaf uses instant movement and comes to the bottom of the tower in an instant.


    "That''s it Magic leaf murmured in the air, and the spirit of Xiaosha was heavier. Huanyi can''t kick the devil leaf, and his heart is full of fear. Moye noticed Huanyi''s action and immediately restrained his breath. Huan Yi''s heart lightened and sighed: "what''s the matter with you, just now..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Magic leaf smile, the body''s peaceful gas let Huan Yi feel magic leaf before and after different people. "It''s just this tower..." Moye continued.


    "What happened to the tower?" Huan Yi asked with his head tilted. In her memory, no one questioned the tower. It''s as if few people question the existence of air.


    "Can we go in?" Moye suddenly asked again.


    "Go in?" Huanyi frowned, "we are not allowed to enter the holy tower, even my father."


    "Do you want to get out of here?" Magic leaf changed tone, "leave this small city, go outside, see the beautiful world outside!" Magic leaves slightly evil mouth, voice with a few silk true yuan.


    "Leave?" Huanyi thinks that moye''s words are very attractive. She once thought that they can only live here? What''s outside the city? Moye suddenly found that the thinking of people here is very different from that of people outside. In their mind, it seems that they have been pulled away a lot of things.


    Looking at the eyes gradually confused Huanyi, moye feels that his behavior is a little too much. By means of enchantment, she elicited some kind of silent emotion, which obviously touched something in her mind. The magic leaf grabs Huanyi''s shoulder, and a stream of Zhenyuan probes into Huanyi''s upper Dantian.


    Sure enough, there is a prohibition - a natural prohibition. But this prohibition is very weak. Magic leaves have the heart to test the prohibition, which thought that the prohibition was easily opened. A strange thing sprang out, and moye obviously felt Huanyi''s body fight. Huan according to the whole person spread out in the devil leaf bosom. Then I searched for the thing that came out, but I found no trace.


    When Huanyi woke up, he thought the world was strange. Full of depression, let her want to roar. She didn''t know why she felt that way. However, moye knows that when the Yates speak, they will be imprisoned in one thing, that is, the desire for freedom of human nature. With such means, no one but God can do it. It''s just that although the prohibition is strange, it''s due to energy. It is relatively weak. But for Yate who has no practitioners, this prohibition will last forever. It''s just that moye, the intruder, changed everything.


    The pagoda, from the outside, is the same as Bingling. This is also the reason why moye lost his temper. At the same time when he saw the pagoda, he had the idea to go in and have a look. So when I asked Huanyi, I found that his thinking was different from that of others. Unintentionally, however, she untied the prohibition of her desire for freedom.


    "Will you take me out of here?" Huanyi, whose desire for freedom is released, has the same thinking as normal people. Leaving the town is her only wish now. Her desire to see the outside world became very strong.


    "I don''t know if I''m sure I''ll take you away until I get to the pagoda." It''s very contradictory in moye''s heart. If this pagoda is really Bingling. Then it''s no doubt death to go in with his accomplishments. But the strong desire made him unable to stop. If he could see Jiang Ming again, he would feel right about himself.


    "Into the tower!" Huan Yi frowned. In her mind, it was a bold and absurd idea."Who''s going to the tower?" A voice sounded behind. Moye has long been aware that it is Huanyi''s father, the head of Yate''s clan. "The holy tower is the holy land of our nation. How can we enter it?" I saw him waiting for the enchanted leaves. Obviously, he was very angry about the invasion of moye and threatened to enter the holy tower. The devil leaf just lightly a smile, in that clan head''s eyes but if the heaven person is general.


    Moye wanted to untie the patriarch''s ban, but thought that it might add unnecessary trouble. Then he gave up. If he wanted to go in, there must be no one here to stop him.


    Magic leaf with Huanyi came to the border next to, he wants to see, whether he can also go out by the border. Zhenyuanhu was on his body and gradually moved to the border. Huan Yi tightly grasps the hand of Mo ye, she is very nervous. It''s something no one has ever tried. This is already their forbidden area. Three miles outside the city of Yate is a circle of fog, which is their forbidden area. For them who are sealed with the desire for freedom, no one has ever tried to step into the forbidden area.


    A powerful force was born from the border, and the hand of moye was bounced back. The whole person flew back. Huanyi is also taken to fly. Under the attention of moye, Huanyi crawls on moye''s chest.


    There is a little red light on the tower. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world. In a splendid hall. An eight foot man suddenly opened his eyes. I saw him stretching out slightly, and a light ball appeared in his hand. What caught his eyes was the picture of moye being hit.


    "It''s him!" This population is in the middle of the road, with a bit of surprise. It seems that moye is someone he knows, and it seems that he has been looking for this person. "Shifu''s conjecture is true! All the plans of Yin lion have been speculated by the master. " I saw a smile on his face and his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic leaf was repelled again and again, and finally gave up. It seems that the only way to get out of here is the pagoda.


    "Who are you?" Magic leaf''s action caused Huanyi''s surprise, just magic leaf can channel in an instant, let her very surprised. It''s just the murderous spirit of moye that makes her forget her doubts. Now the mysterious power of moye has to make her doubt.


    "I won''t tell you anything until I leave here." Moye knows that if he can''t leave here, his words will affect Huanyi''s life. If you can leave, it will be a must to tell her. Moye brings Huanyi to the bottom of the pagoda again. "I have to go in!" Moye said, looking at the Yates guarding outside the tower, moye laughed. The clan leader is afraid that he will break into the holy tower, so send someone to take care of it. However, in front of moye, the defense of these ordinary soldiers is very ridiculous.


    "You go back and wait for me, if I can come back alive. I will take you away. If I can''t come back... " Magic leaves don''t know the situation inside the pagoda, naturally can''t take Huanyi in, "if I don''t come back, you will forget everything you see today." Moye''s words sounded like the voice of ghosts in Huanyi''s ear. At this moment, moye had a formula in Huanyi''s mind. Huanyi nodded blindly.


    Magic leaf looked at the back of Huanyi left, in the heart gave birth to a bit of melancholy. Yate, it''s probably another test site. Whether he can come back alive or not, he will go in and have a look. "What is Ziling doing now?" Magic leaves think, is missing Jiang Ming, or to avoid those Temple people?

 Chapter 163

    Magic leaf looked at this seemingly ice Mausoleum of Yate tower, heart actually began to rise and fall. Gradually, he even felt the power of a call. Yes, it''s the power of calling that comes from the tower of att.


    In Yuanying, the golden shuttle, which has been silent, is beating. Moye spewed out the shuttle. He didn''t even know the origin of the golden shuttle. It seems that this thing has been with him all the time. The first time he found the shuttle was when he was in the demon world and was about to be swallowed by a similar person. The golden shuttle suddenly appeared and hurt the other person.


    Moye''s heart becomes more excited. Is this shuttle related to the Yate tower? Even he thought it was impossible, but why did the golden shuttle suddenly become so excited in the face of this Yat Sen tower?


    "Come here!" A voice suddenly rang out in moye''s mind. The voice made him irresistible. He moved slowly to the tower.


    Three Yate soldiers see moye approaching and show their weapons one after another. "The clan leader has an order. This is the forbidden area of our clan. Don''t get close Three people see magic leaves ignore, still close to the tower. They look at each other and explode at the same time. Three hands to the magic leaf, in contact with the magic leaf at the same time. A cold light came out of moye''s body and beat them back one after another.


    With this surprise, moye wakes up. Looking at the three people lying on the ground who don''t know whether they are alive or dead, magic leaf is shocked. What surprised me was not that I hurt three people, but that I was charmed. In this way, he not only didn''t give up the idea of going in, but also wanted to go in to find out.


    The golden shuttle was suspended above his head, and moye put out his hand. As if there was a fan in front of him at the bottom of the tower without a door. When moye''s hand touched the pagoda, there was a strong white light on it. The whole city of Yate shakes violently, the border gives out strong light, and the sky over Yate is no longer gray for the first time.


    The Yates were frightened and fled from their houses. When they saw the strange white light on the pagoda, they didn''t know what to do. The patriarch was very surprised. Seeing this, he thought of what moye had said. He ran quickly to the tower.


    Moye didn''t expect such a big battle. It seems that the city of Yate will collapse. Outside the boundary, the fluctuating Yate city causes the palpitation of the water in Tongyou lake, forming huge waves one by one, one wave beating the other. A white light from the bottom of Tongyou lake is similar to the appearance of Bingling.


    Magic leaves want to take back their hands, but found that a huge force suddenly born. The body pulls forward uncontrollably and instantly passes through the walls of the tower.


    As if falling into the water, magic leaves feel a depression, a suffocation. His side is full of viscous liquid, which makes his every struggling action very difficult. Gradually, the pressure becomes lighter and lighter, and the sense of suffocation gradually fades away. It seems to be to see the sky through the clouds, and the fragrance and ease come to mind.


    Looking at the scenery in front of us, we can''t help but be inspired. It''s such a big hall. Everything looks huge. Huge pillars, huge steps. In front of these things, moye felt small. A ladder is higher than him. On the high steps, the huge and gorgeous throne seemed to remind him of something.


    "How many years Finally, we meet again In the huge hall, a voice suddenly rang out. Magic leaf just felt that his ear was like a bell ringing, and the huge sound shocked his chest. From this voice, it seems that the person is familiar with himself.


    "Who are you?" Magic leaf looked up at the top of the high hall, looked around for a week, but found nothing, dizzy feeling came. He sat on the ground, when he felt his weakness. He can now be sure that this is not Bingling.


    "It''s too early, eh!" The speaker sighed, as if disappointed. "Heaven''s destiny has changed because of the chaos of heaven''s way. Fortunately, it''s all around it."


    "Who are you?" Moye felt that his voice was so powerless in this huge hall. He didn''t forget the purpose of his coming in, and he didn''t expect that there would be such a mysterious tower at the bottom of Tongyou lake, a place without practitioners.


    "Later you will know who I am. Now I can only tell you that I am God." Hearing this, moye was shocked, "God! It seems that the previous guess is not wrong


    "You must have a lot of questions now," the speaker seemed to see through moye''s mind. "I''ll tell you in detail."


    More than 10 million years ago, someone in the divine world created this false planet Shenyin in this Death Star domain. It didn''t get the attention of the gods. But later, the gods found that this was actually an experimental base. The god man who created this place made use of some of the things in it to create a strange biological spirit weapon, a magic weapon with soul -- Soul eating demon.


    Hearing this, moye confirmed his previous conjecture. The God and man who created this place is really a soul eating old devil.


    The existence of soul eating demons destroys the balance of the way of heaven, and makes use of the weapons made by the souls of living creatures to make them unable to reincarnate normally. This kind of magic weapon is very powerful, and many gods and people in the divine world are destroyed. Some gods and men began to make up their minds to destroy this place, but the sin of destroying a planet is huge. Therefore, they quietly built the city of Yate here, restricting the whole planet. Another passage of Bingling, Yatsen tower, was quietly established.Moye understood that this Yate clan was not built by the soul eating old devil. But when you think of the existence of the Yates, you can''t even detect the soul devouring old devil. How can you be met by a little monk?


    "It has something to do with your life experience. I can''t tell you yet." Magic leaves to find prestige, the high throne above a tall figure. All the great things in the hall were in perfect harmony with him. A feeling of familiarity came to moye. A terrible thought rose in moye''s heart


    "The way of heaven is already in chaos, but the appearance of the successor of the way of heaven makes the way of heaven more chaotic. The divine world will not be in peace. I don''t know if master''s choice is right. I just hope you can come back smoothly A call said that the magic leaf is not clear, but it makes the terror idea in his heart more solid. "Do everything according to God''s will. You and I will do it. Now, I will go with you to save the successor of the way of heaven. "


    Speaking of this, don''t let moye excited. It seems that Jiang Ming is not dead. I don''t know what kind of expression purple bell will have when the news reaches her ears.


    Tongyou Lake fluctuates more and more violently. Gradually, the whole black wood forest seems to be shaking. Ziling has been exploring the whereabouts of the enchanted leaves around. At this moment, the violent fluctuation of Tongyou Lake naturally attracted her attention.


    Looking at the gradually frozen Tongyou lake, Ziling''s mood became very excited. A white light rose from the bottom of the lake and broke through the gray fog above the black wood forest. With the white light rising, the places where the white light comes out are shooting out one after another.


    Purple bell awkwardly dodged a few sword light, sword light place a mess.


    "What a powerful sword spirit!" Purple bell heart surprised way, this is just escape out of the sword have such power, can think of Jiang Ming face of the sword how overbearing.


    The tumbling water of Tongyou lake was frozen into ice by the sword air when the waves started. Icebergs are formed one by one, and they look good in the white light.


    The whole Tongyou lake is frozen, and the white light is scattered. The familiar ice mausoleum appears in front of Ziling. Like the core of a gorgeous ice flower.


    In the ice, Jiang Ming, who is sealed by the black ice, gradually wakes up. A few ghosts of the dark ice around them fled to the outside of the iceberg in fright. The water attribute of Xianyuan assimilates a lot of the surrounding dark ice, and is instantly opened up a space by Jiang Ming.


    "I''m not dead?" Jiang Ming looks around in surprise. The God Man underestimated the physical strength of the five elements, and the five elements power is almost equal to the chaos power. It can assimilate everything.


    Just as Jiang Ming was thinking about how to leave, the vast ice field trembled violently. Jiang Ming broke through the ice and saw the huge ice sword still standing.


    The black ice on the ice sword gradually fell off in the vibration, revealing the white sword body again. Jiang Ming''s mind moved, and the Amethyst armor was on him. The huge sword trembled and showed its white body. Almost at the same time, the white figure appeared on the hilt.


    When he saw Jiang Ming, he was very surprised. In his opinion, Jiang Ming is just a strong immortal. He beat him to death, and then he was sealed by the mysterious iceberg of the vigorous wind. There are so many ice ghosts on this ice field, there are some powerful ghosts. He was not assimilated.


    "You''re not dead!" Standing at the hilt of the sword, the god man looked at Jiang Ming sarcastically, as if ignoring the abnormal fluctuation just now, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll give you another ride." With that, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. With his right hand leading forward, a string of small swords came out of the huge ice sword and rushed towards Jiang Ming. The speed made Jiang Ming unable to respond at all. Almost at the same time, on the way of Xiaojian rushing to Jiangming, a golden light came out

 Chapter 164

    The golden light intercepted the string of swords. Two people at the same time surprised, it seems that this person is not simple.


    Several golden waves flashed in the air. After the waves, two figures appeared.


    "Moye!" Jiang Ming was shocked, and the air was filled with a faint pressure. Yes, it was moye and the man of God in the tower of Yates. Magic leaf heard Jiang Ming exchange, smell reputation to, the same face of excitement.


    "The Xiqin sword God was worshipped by the little central God, the soul eating old devil! What a pity It''s the man who came with moye. Jiang Ming now finally knows his enemy''s name. "A good sword is useless! Thanks to my elder martial brother, I always wanted to attract you. " Continued the man of God.


    Xiqin sword God also gradually revealed his true body. He was wearing a white Taoist robe, with one hand behind his back. On the other hand, he held it tightly. Seeing the slight anger and fear on his face, he knew that there was a certain gap between his strength and that of the visitor.


    "I didn''t expect that master Yin Bubai also wanted to intervene in this little hidden planet!" Xiqin sword God''s words are somewhat helpless. For the appearance of Yin Bubai, he was really shocked that a Heavenly God would intervene in the affairs of a hidden planet. "As for Jin Yu, it''s not that I failed him, but that he failed me!" There was a clear sense of anger in the following words.


    "Many things you can''t know. When you know the truth, you will regret what you did!" With some helplessness, Yin Bubai turned his eyes to the magic leaf. This action makes Jiang Ming and Xiqin sword God not understand. But the devil leaf heart is a few silk ripples. Xiqin sword God turns his eyes to moye. He thinks he is familiar with him.


    "I don''t want to know the truth in your mouth, because it must be a lie. I just remember the look in my eyes before I died! " There was a strong anger in the words. Obviously, the Xiqin sword God was originally in the same camp as Yin Bubai, but now


    "I can''t tell you the truth about all this. But I can tell you, it''s not as simple as you think. Now that you are under the hand of soul eating, you and I are the enemy. Looking at the previous love, I feel like I have nine levels of skill. You and I fight alone, and I can''t be called bullying. "


    "Hum, if you want to kill it, you don''t need your hypocrisy." A white light came out of Xiqin sword''s magic hand. In the white light, a small sword kept rising and falling. The heaven and the earth are filled with a huge pressure, which makes Jiang Ming and moye sit on the ground one after another. Yin Bubai raised his hand and let out a golden border to cover Jiang Ming and moye directly. At the same time, a golden light came out of his hand, and the golden light flew into his body. The original tall body was a little smaller.


    Xiqin''s eyes glared, for the strength of the upper God, it was impossible to compete with the Tianwei God Yin Bubai. Although Yin Bubai claimed nine levels of skill, the difference between them was far more than that. Even if Yin Bubai claimed that he had nine levels of skill, he could not match him.


    The God of heaven is divided into lower God and upper God, and the main god is divided into Diyan God and Tianwei God. If you want to use numbers to describe it, the power of the upper God is ten times that of the lower God. Tianwei God is 20 times as much as Diyan God, but the gap between the upper God and Diyan God is huge, which cannot be compared with data.


    Therefore, although Yin Bubai claimed that he had nine levels of skill, he could not be matched by Xiqin sword God. This war is still a one-sided one.


    Xiqin knows that her form is not good, so she will fall here. Hand is the most powerful sword. The undulating dagger throbbed, and the white dagger shot at Yin Bubai with incredible speed. A simple sword is full of power.


    Yin Bubai saw that Xiqin was the sword of his own life, and knew that Xiqin wanted to work hard. However, in his view, the magic sword could not pose a greater threat. His right hand changed its claw and suddenly extended to the top of his head. A loud dragon song then resounded throughout the ice. The ice sheet shakes violently. The golden dragon claw appears on the attack route of Shenjian, and the Shenjian is tightly grasped by the dragon claw. At the same time, strong fluctuations spread.


    In the protection of the golden border, Jiang Ming and moye can''t feel the power of fighting outside. But looking at the ice on the ice sheet ripping like scraps of paper in the waves, we know the power of the spilled out.


    Ziling stood on a wave and looked at the tall ice mausoleum. Ice chipping broke out in several places. "What power makes Bingling tremble!" Purple bell is frightened. In the distance, in a corner, a ghost figure suddenly appeared. It''s the temple elder who ran away from Ziling. Looking at the trembling ice mausoleum with the same surprise: "my God!" He was shocked, "can''t Bingling stop the intruder?"


    After the fluctuation, Xiqin''s sword body sits on the ground, and his undulating chest shows that he has been injured. Jiang Ming stares at the fluctuating ice sheet and Yin Bubai, who is still standing steadily.


    "Is this the power of God?" Jiang Ming thought that this was just the power fluctuation of Yin Bubai''s nine layers of power, which was much stronger than his groundbreaking power.


    "Xiqin, I don''t want to kill you." Looking at Xiqin''s decadent appearance, Yin Bubai felt a little reluctant. Xiqin himself is not bad, but hatred makes him dizzy. "You help the tyrant, but you don''t know it. Now you leave here with me and come back to Jinting. I believe elder martial brother will forgive you.""Forgive me!" Xiqin''s sarcasm and strange eyes are a little chilly, "Jinyu forgive me, I will never forgive him for my happiness!" Just listen to his loud roar, the ice under his feet have broken to fly out. Ten thousand sword lights were emitted from the soles of the feet, and the whole ice sheet thundered.


    "I''m going to die with you!" Xiqin roared, and the divine power in her body burst out completely.


    "Not good!" Yin Bubai was shocked. He didn''t understand why Xiqin, as a god man, was so unstable. But what he has to do now is not only to protect himself, but also to try his best to save Xi Qin. As for Jiang Ming and moye, when he won, Xiqin''s crazy attack could not break the barrier.


    Ten thousand swords flew into the strong wind over the ice field, and the strong wind rolled violently. Temple after temple came out and smashed on the ice. This lightning alone is not what Jiang Ming can resist. The real attack is not yet down.


    Yin Bubai took a step forward, and his body spread boundless domineering. His eyes were shining with gold, his hands were waving rapidly, and a little gold came out.


    "Dragon robbery!" The mouth spits Gang speech, the side blows fierce wind, the Cape is torn to hunt to make a sound. There is a strong wind blowing on the ice field. The strong wind and the strong wind in the sky compete with each other, and the heaven and the earth are filled with two huge forces.


    Jiang Ming and moye look at the ice flakes flying all over the sky, and two tall figures can be seen. Countless ice dragons with golden light rise from the ice sheet. The sound of dragon howling makes Jiang Ming and moye feel the vibration even through the solid golden border.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is dim in the vigorous wind and the Golden Dragon. The boundless force is pounding the border again and again. The ice under my feet could no longer stand such a huge destruction, and the boundary was lifted away. Jiang Ming and moye are like leaves in the waves.


    At the same time, countless huge ice swords fell from the sky. The ice sword collided with the dragon, and the huge power of the explosion made the border fly far away.


    The power of fury, like a golden flower, blooms brilliantly. Jiang Ming and moye are in the border, but they also feel a huge shock. Heart a breath Shun don''t come up, two people at the same time a Peng blood fog gush out.


    If you look at Narcissus again, in the face of such a huge attack, his cultivation is obviously unbearable.


    "Xiqin, do you really want to die?" "I won''t let you die!"!! Yan Fang! " Only Yin Bubai yelled, and a square artifact appeared on his hand. A purple flame appeared on the artifact. The golden power poured into the square artifact. A purple fire dragon suddenly appeared and circled above the square artifact.


    This purple color makes the whole ice sheet seem warm. Jiang Ming looked at the purple flame in surprise. He didn''t know how strong it was. Yin Bubai means to save Xiqin, but Xiqin is the power of water, and it''s hard for Jiang Ming to understand that Yin Bubai takes out the weapon of fire.


    The violent force burst out in the limited space, and Jiang Ming felt that the border around him seemed to be broken. A circle of golden ripples swing open, fortunately, the border is just swaying in the violent power, it doesn''t matter. All of a sudden, all over the sky of terrorist forces dispersed, Jiang Ming several people at the same time feel a light heart.


    "Not good!" Yin Bubai said in his heart.


    Ziling looks at the ice mausoleum in front of her. The huge ice tower suddenly breaks off from the middle. A terrible force rushes out of the ice tower and comes to her in an instant.

 Chapter 165

    Just when Ziling felt that she was about to be destroyed in the violent power, a golden border suddenly appeared beside her. The power of fury rushed out from her side, and she knew that without this sudden border. In this power, she died tens of thousands of times.


    The great power instantly destroyed the border over the black wood forest. Everything in the whole black wood forest was swallowed up in an instant. As a ghost fairy, Ziling heard ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air. It''s the last struggle when all things fly away, and it''s the only trace they leave in the world.


    The sound of waves in the air seems to be broken glass. Fengzhou mainland completely disappeared on Shenyin star. Time seems to slow down because of the explosion, and the disappearance of life becomes inevitable.


    The world gradually quiets down, purple bell has been dull. Looking at the gradually silent dust, a very tall figure gradually revealed. The original Tongyou lake has disappeared, and the gray sky has become bright. All of a sudden, purple bell looked at the huge figure. Between the heaven and the earth, a huge majesty pushes away the smoke and dust around. The world has become a mess.


    At the time of Bingling''s explosion, Yin Bubai was in no hurry to control the violent range of power. Yan Fang shoots, wrapping Xiqin. At this time, he found the purple bell waiting outside Bingling.


    "Invincible ghost king!" When he saw the purple bell, there was a sound in his heart. At the moment when the violent power drowned the purple bell, he released a golden border. All this, this is only in that moment. But at this moment, as a God, they can do so much. "Even if we don''t save the people in Fengzhou, we can''t help the invincible ghost emperor." That''s what he thought at the time.


    He walked slowly to the purple bell, and the border where moye and Jiangming were caught by him. In front of his huge figure, Ziling felt his own insignificance.


    "Purple bell!" When Jiang Ming saw Ziling, he was not surprised. Purple bell smell reputation to see Jiang Ming and magic leaves together, canthus will be a few more crystal. Long time worry, let her almost collapse. Jiang Ming''s talismans of heaven are gone. I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would survive.


    Yin Bubai''s huge feet stopped in front of purple bell. Purple bell looked up at the invisible head, and the thickness of the huge sole was as high as purple Bell''s height. A burst of golden light came from him, which made purple bell unable to open her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, four people appeared in front of her. Two of them are Jiang Ming and moye. Purple bell directly into Jiang Ming''s arms, Jiang Ming did not expect purple bell will be so. At the same time, there was a sense of comfort in my heart. My hand stopped and held purple Bell''s back. Magic leaves show happy smile, everything is just a surprise.


    Looking at Yin Bubai again, he looked at Jiang Ming and Ziling with strange color. Xiqin''s undulating chest and shaking hands show that he has just consumed a lot. He looks at Jiang Ming and Ziling with the same strange color. Jiang Ming smirked and pushed away the purple bell. Purple bell also found his gaffe, but wrote Jiang Ming''s right hand grip more tightly.


    "Xiqin, you must meet Jinting with me!" Yin Bubai looked at Xiqin sword God, "you are the only descendant of Donghuan sword God, you can''t help tyranny." This sentence was very weak, even Yin Bubai felt that his words were very weak. It''s just that he really doesn''t know how to persuade Xiqin. Because Xiqin makes him feel strange.


    "Jin Ting!" Xiqin''s face once again showed a cold sneer, "I must destroy Jinting..."


    "Xiqin!" Yin Bubai suddenly snapped to stop Xiqin from continuing. Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure, but under the control of Yin Bubai, they didn''t feel that pressure.


    "Yin Bubai!" Xiqin also snapped at Yin Bubai, and the scene immediately quieted down. "Jin Yu killed my brother, and Jin Ting destroyed my school. Why should I serve for it? What is aiding the tyrant? To help those who kill their brothers and destroy their schools is to help tyranny! "


    "You will know the truth!" In the face of Xi Qin''s questioning, Yin Bubai felt that all his explanations were weak. "The truth is not what you think. As long as you meet me, I will tell you the truth."


    "The truth?" "The truth is that you are mine The enemy People. " When Yin Bubai heard this, he felt that Xiqin could not communicate at all. In the past, Xiqin was not like this, and a kind of uncertainty came to mind.


    "The divine world is now almost under the command of the Yin lion God King. Why do you want to regenerate variables?" Xiqin suddenly gave birth to a spirit of lingran, "the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? "He?" He turned and pointed to Jiang Ming, "or heaven?"?! Wrong, who controls the divine world is the way of heaven I saw his angry eyes and shrieked out. "If the emperor controls the divine world, is he Shun Tian? Then why does the Yin lion control the divine world, that is to disturb the sky? You tell me? "


    Yin Bubai was questioned by Xiqin: he didn''t understand the real way of heaven.


    "The divine world is almost peaceful now. Don''t make any more chaos!" When Xi Qin said this, his momentum was greatly reduced. "I don''t want to see more gods and men destroyed. It was tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years of hard work. The divine world can no longer suffer this loss. "


    Yin Bubai was dull. He didn''t think about it again. He turned his back and walked slowly, "the way of heaven? The way of heaven... "¡­¡­


    Divine world, a dark space. Suddenly two huge red lights were on, and the red lights were filled with angry flames.


    "Damn it!" A vicious voice sounded in the space, "Yin Bubai! Bad I''m good! Xiqin, destroy that stupid boy for me! " The sound is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Bubai looked at the sky dully. Jiang Ming three people look at two people''s quarrel, now Jiang Ming is understood. Xiqin was not against herself before. Looking at Xiqin''s back, Jiang Ming suddenly finds a ray of shade in the corner of Xiqin''s eye.


    Xiqin''s eyes turn red instantly, and the red light makes Jiang Ming''s heart tight. For a moment, Jiang Ming felt that Xiqin was different from his hard work.


    I saw a red light on him and a red dagger on his hand. On the dagger, the cold white Qi makes Jiang Ming cold.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!" Xiqin yelled and burst out a red light on her body. After the red light, the dagger in her hand had turned into a pale sword. A white ball of light lit up on the long sword. The ball of light suddenly expanded and covered Jiang Ming.


    Yin Bubai found Xiqin''s action, but it was too late. Seeing Jiang Ming covered with a white light ball.


    "You dare!" Yin Bubai said angrily that when the air was neutral, it radiated boundless pressure. Xiqin looked at Yin Bubai with a smile.


    "This is the price of your arrogance!" Xiqin laughed, "now I see what you can do to save him!" In Yan Bubai''s heart, why didn''t he kill Xiqin. But he never thought that Xiqin had lost his mind. Has been completely reduced to a soul devouring God slave. Soul eating can control Xiqin''s mind.


    The dagger on Xiqin''s hand is called split soul. This sword does not hurt people, but directly injures the soul Yuanying. If injured by this sword, Yuan Ying will not recover. Of course, this sword is more than enough to kill people. Soul splitting is Xiqin''s famous weapon, which is also the reason why he is worthy of being an upper God in the divine world, but he is favored by many forces.


    Yin Bubai''s self styled nine levels of skill had no ability to open the soul splitting border of Xiqin. I can only watch Xi Qin pass the sword to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face was pale, and the tremendous pressure made him gasp, let alone avoid. I can only watch Xiqin step by step towards myself.


    Xiqin lost her mind completely and her eyes were red. The sword in his hand seemed to be infected, reflecting a faint red light. Yin Bubai angrily attacked the border, which rippled layer upon layer. Magic leaf and purple bell look at three people powerlessly, purple bell spurts out his own ghost fairy power, but not only can''t shake the border, but is hit by the border again and again. The magic leaf spurts out its own golden shuttle, and the golden light reflects the border.


    As soon as the golden shuttle came out, it immediately attracted Xiqin''s attention. Xiqin''s attention immediately turned to moye.


    "It''s you! It''s you Xiqin''s eyes are full of hatred, which seems to melt the magic leaf. In the border, the sword that originally stretched to Jiang Ming gradually pointed to the magic leaf.


    Yin Bubai immediately stood in front of moye, "Xiqin, wake up!" A powerful divine power envelops the sound and spreads it to Xiqin. He knew that something might not be hidden. Xiqin was stunned by the sudden voice of Yin Bubai, and the red light of her eyes began to flash. He held his head and cried out. The white light ball broke away in an instant, and Yin Bubai immediately saved Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s mind almost collapsed under the powerful power of Xiqin. His face was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were lax, and his whole body collapsed powerlessly. Ziling grabs Jiang Ming and raises his face with concern. Yin Bubai pays close attention to Xiqin, and moye is protected by him. As long as Xi Qin moves a little, he will not hesitate to kill him.

 Chapter 166

    "Ah!" Qi Qin looked up at the sky and roared, with boundless authority on his body. Yin Bubai vomited out his divine power, forming a golden border around several people, and the air was filled with a cold smell. A light white smoke came out of Xiqin''s body, and the white smoke formed a ball of light, which rubbed with Yin Bubai''s golden border.


    Suddenly, the white smoke dispersed, and a red light burst from Xiqin. The red light swung the white fog away in an instant, and Yin Bubai felt a huge force hitting his border.


    "Ha ha!" The sound of laughter from the red light, reverberated in this open mess. The red light on Xiqin became more and more prosperous, and finally engulfed Yin Bubai''s golden border.


    In the border, the four people look at the red light outside the border, and Xiqin suddenly rises. Body floating in the air, the original white has disappeared. Red fog around him, forming a strange picture.


    "Jin Yu, I must kill you!" Xiqin roared, and a huge broad sword came out of her hand. Red light came out of the huge sword, and it rose like a flame. Xiqin swoops down with a huge sword, and the border surrounding several people seems to be flattened.


    "Broken soul!" Yin Bubai was shocked. Soul breaking is the famous weapon of the demon sword king. Now it''s on the Xiqin player. But he didn''t dare to think much. He flew out of the border to meet Xiqin.


    In the red light of the sky, a golden dragon rises. The golden light seems to have broken the red light all over the sky, and has met the huge broad sword without any resistance.


    "Don''t blame me, Xiqin!" Yin Bubai thought that the golden dragon head avoided the sword. Four huge dragon claws hold the sword tightly.


    "Yeah, ha ha!" Yin Bubai, you underestimate me too much Yin Bubai was surprised, and the great power from the dragon claw made him not react quickly. The Golden Dragon disappeared into the red light.


    Yin Bubai popped up from the golden light, with a trace of blood in the air. The red blood seemed to melt into the red light. Yin Bubai fell to the ground in a panic, and Jiang Ming could see clearly. A terrible blood hole appeared in Yin Bubai''s chest. Three people are extremely surprised, in their eyes, can''t tell two people who is stronger. But now that Yin Bubai was injured, they were still surprised.


    From time to time, a red light appeared on the huge Shenyin planet. After the red light, there is a big hole in the huge Shenyin star. The battle between God and man often destroys heaven and earth. If not for Shenyin star is not an ordinary planet, I''m afraid Jiang Ming three people have been floating in the sky. Just that collision, enough to make a few earth disappear.


    Yin Bubai knelt down on one knee, and his eyes looked incredible. Once again, the red sword light spewed out ten feet. The sword light is about to strike at the border. Yin Bubai spat out a golden light in his hand. The golden light hit the sword light and tilted it. The sword light grasps the border and falls to the side. A huge crack appears on the ground. At the same time, the border turned into a golden light, and the three of Jiang Ming were exposed to the battlefield again.


    At this time, the three talents really feel great pressure. Magic leaf and purple bell almost in the border break at the same time, then coma in the past. Jiang Ming''s seven orifices shed blood under the great pressure. His body was squeezed out of shape. He felt squeezed out of shape. A glimmer of clarity in Lingtai kept him from going into a coma. At this time, a faint purple light was shining on him. Purple light is very weak in the world of red light. It seems that a candle in the strong wind, which is looked around by both hands, will go out if it is not careful.


    Purple light quickly repairs Jiang Ming''s body, forming a protective border around him. Although it seems very weak, but also can be surrounded by Jiang Ming in the middle.


    Yin Bubai suddenly felt another huge force appeared in the battlefield, but it was Jiang Ming''s purple figure.


    "Hongmeng!" Yin Bubai said in surprise that as a god man, he naturally knew Hongmeng. When the universe was born, it was the main energy that made up the universe. Higher energy than chaos.


    Xiqin has lost his mind. He doesn''t notice the change of Jiang Ming. His goal now is moye, the Golden Lotus in his mouth. Magic leaf and purple bell have been in a coma beside Jiang Ming. The faint purple light not only envelops Jiang Ming, but also swings away the prestige around him, virtually protecting them.


    When Xiqin was in Bingling, he got Hongmeng from Jiang Ming. At the beginning, he thought that Hongmeng was the power carried by the talisman of heaven. As an artifact of heaven, it was normal for him to possess Hongmeng. So he didn''t explore Jiang Ming, so he let him live to the present.


    Yin Bubai''s body suddenly shoots at Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming is shocked. Looking at Yin Bubai helplessly, he knew that Hongmeng could only exist as a mysterious being and could not be revealed. But now, Hongmeng, the protector, has revealed himself. It seems that Yin could not bear the temptation Jiang Ming thought helplessly. Amethyst armor appears on the body, and the purple soul emerges, holding it in the right hand.


    Yin Bubai directly held Jiang Ming in his hand, and Jiang Ming felt a huge suction coming from Yin Bubai''s hand. Hongmeng purple light flowed into Yin Bubai''s body like water.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming yelled, but he didn''t expect that Yin Bubai would attack him.


    "Don''t move!" Yin Bubai said suddenly, "I won''t hurt you! I need Hongmeng to repair my body When Jiang Ming heard this, he put down his heart and no longer resisted. The terrible blood hole in Yin Bubai''s chest was quickly healed under a circle of purple light."Ha ha! Yin Bubai, I didn''t expect you to be a hypocrite! " Xiqin yelled, and the broken soul in her hand waved out again. A huge skull emerged from the broken soul and directly attacked Yin Bubai''s back.


    Seeing that the skull was about to hit Yin Bubai on the back. A thin purple light came from his back, and the huge red skull was broken in an instant. Between heaven and earth, the lonely wolf howls. Through every pore, the sound penetrates into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming trembled.


    At this time, Jiang Ming seems to hear another sound, like a landslide, like the sound of broken glass. At the same time, a great force came out of Yin Bubai.


    The momentum of Yin Bubai suddenly became many times stronger. With the help of Jiang Ming''s Hongmeng, Yin Bubai untied his seal. Now he is no longer what Xiqin can compete with.


    Xiqin has no fear in his heart. He sticks his sword again. The sword was thrown into the air. The sword was throbbing, and the red light in the air was flourishing. The whole Shenyin planet was trembling, and the earth''s heart was bursting with flames. In an instant, Fengzhou became purgatory.


    "Ha ha, let you taste the power of soul eating demon!" Xiqin laughs, sure enough, only to see countless red and black souls drilling out of the huge sword. The strength of this soul is much stronger than that of ordinary evil spirits. In an instant, all over the sky is the red and black soul. The fire on the ground is higher and higher with the dance of the soul, like angry fire dragons.


    "Xiqin, it''s over." There was a light golden light on Yin Bubai. Jiang Ming and the three are safe, but magic leaf and purple bell are still in a coma. Yin Bubai''s words were a little sad. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill Xiqin sword God.


    I saw a little golden light on his hand, which was particularly dazzling in the red world. The golden light slowly fell to the ground. Shenyinxing shakes up again, "turning stones into gold, turning beans into soldiers -- turning everything into its own use." This move was used in Bingling, but because of the limitation of Bingling and Yin Bubai''s skill, it was self styled for nine times. At this time, the power seems to be much stronger. I think that Bingling is mostly a artifact, and its grade must be not low.


    The earth was shaking. Jiang Ming couldn''t see anything. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes. Only a little bit of Shenzhi was released, it was swallowed up. Jiang Ming holds the magic leaf and purple bell tightly, his eyes closed.


    The trembling earth suddenly broke open, and golden dragons with great power attacked Xiqin. Jiang Ming can''t hear the sound any more, because the sound wave has exceeded the range of his ears, but the blood in his chest is constantly rolling, and it seems to be shooting out. He can only estimate the power of this move by the fluctuation of air brushing his face.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming felt light in his heart. He knew that the explosion was over. The world in the ear suddenly becomes clear, and the heart is filled with some pouring feelings. It''s a relaxed feeling after the pressure.


    The world is quiet. Jiang Ming is standing in the border. Yin Bubai was standing in the air, and the earth under his feet was in a mess. Jiang Ming looked at the earth under his feet in surprise. Where there is the original appearance, it seems that this is purgatory. The fire in the center of the earth runs around, and the earth is baked into magma. Clouds of smoke rose, and gradually clouds appeared in the sky.


    Here, it may become a real world. Jiang Ming thought that maybe there will be an evolution of life here, and human beings or other creatures will stand on this planet.


    Yin Bubai''s deep eyes looked at the distant sky, as if there was a distant memory there. For a long time, I saw him slowly fall back to the ground. In contact with the ground at the same time, a circle of golden light, the fire on the ground pressure open, empty a large area of scorching earth. With a wave of his hand, several electric lights sprang out of the clouds in the sky. The rain drops fall down, moistening the dry earth, life will gradually appear - Shenyin planet ushered in real life.

 Chapter 167

    The prohibition of Shenyin planet was completely destroyed, and the whole planet embarked on a real development path. Under the divine power of Yin Bubai, the planet was restored. After that, Yin Bubai left, and Jiang Ming was injured to varying degrees, staying on the Shenyin planet to heal. When moye woke up, it had been ten years.


    When Yin didn''t lose, he told Jiang Ming something. Some things about moye, and some things about purple bell.


    Moye is Jinyu, the master of Jinting.


    Ziling is the body of the invincible ghost emperor that the divine world has been looking for.


    Two pieces of news hit me like a thunderbolt. Moye is the reincarnation of God and man, which really shocked him. Yin Bubai didn''t mention the specific process. Just waiting for them in the divine world, then everything will be clear. Why purple bell does not defeat the body of the ghost emperor is not clear to Jiang Ming, because in his understanding, the ghost fairy can not become a God.


    When moye wakes up, his cultivation breaks through the fit at one stroke and jumps directly to the later stage of the robbery. It must be inseparable from the golden shuttle in his body. The golden shuttle is the main artifact of Jinyu. It is called jinfenli. With the reincarnation of moye, it is now in a sealed state.


    When moye heard the news, he was very surprised, although he had already prepared for it. Comparatively speaking, the fact that Ziling is the body of the invincible ghost emperor did not surprise the three people, because they did not know the importance and rarity of the body of the invincible ghost emperor.


    "Go back!" Jiang Ming looks at the Shenyin planet that has gradually developed. He was thinking, maybe he shouldn''t have broken in here. He did not expect that his arrival would indirectly let so many lives die. The turbulent flow of Stardust brought me here. What he didn''t understand was why the experimental base had been discovered for a long time and the people of Jinting didn''t destroy it. Maybe if we destroyed this place at that time, there would not be so many lives lost.


    Ziling and moye are standing behind Jiang Ming with a heavy heart. But in the heart of moye, there is another taste. He doesn''t know whether Huanyi''s people are safe in the battle of God man? He wanted to go back to the ruins of Tongyou lake.


    At the insistence of moye, the three came to the ruins of Tongyou lake. The original black lake water disappeared and replaced by a huge sinkhole. This is the first place on Shenyin where the power of God and man exploded.


    Jiang Ming''s magic formula is played, and a whirlwind blows in the pit of heaven. Clouds of dust were rolled up like dragons. I don''t know how long later, the dust of the pit has been completely removed. But I still don''t see the border.


    Magic leaf heart becomes heavy, go to Huan according to the promise. Presumably, the whole Yates have disappeared in the battle between gods and men.


    "I went down after you fell into the water. I searched all over the bottom of the lake, but I didn''t come across the huge white border you said. Think about how you got in The purple Bell said.


    "I was in a coma at that time. I went in and saw the white border." Magic leaf thought, "I remember, Huanyi said that when I fell, my body was covered with gold." Speaking of this, moye''s eyes suddenly brightened. The atas were left by Jinting at the bottom of Tongyou lake to guard the atas. To a certain extent, it is related to him, and now the only thing he has to do with Jinting is Jinli.


    Thinking of this, the magic leaf spurts out the golden fence. Sure enough, as soon as the golden fence appeared, it began to shake violently. At the same time, white light gradually appeared in front of the three people. A huge white border gradually appeared in front of the three people. Slowly, the huge border of the whole city of Yate appeared. The huge circular boundary floated in the air, apparently because Jiang Ming had removed the soil from the ground.


    The three looked at each other, and the golden fence gave out a strong golden light to cover them. Under the control of moye, the three successfully entered the white border. It''s foggy in the eye. This is the outside of Yate city.


    "Yate''s holy tower is the key to break the border. Last time, I just wanted to break the border. As a result, he met Yin Bubai, and he didn''t know if the place he went in was Yates tower. " Said moye.


    "If it''s what you say," said Ziling, "it must have something to do with you. The key to untie this boundary is naturally in you. It''s probably related to the golden fence. " Purple bell stressed.


    "Yes, let''s not disturb the people here." Jiang Ming can now use Shenzhi normally. The whole city of Yate is easily covered by her divine weaving. "We''re going straight to the tower."


    Can use the magic formula, Jiang Ming three people with a simple stealth magic formula came to the tower. A beautiful girl sat under the tower, staring at it. It seems to be waiting for something.


    The three stopped, needless to say. This person is Huanyi in the mouth of moye. At the beginning, moye was in a coma for three years in Yate City, and all three years were taken care of by Huanyi. Because the temperament of the practitioners in moye naturally attracted Huanyi. Gradually, Huanyi falls in love with moye. This is what moye himself knows. The mind of mortals is very simple in front of their practitioners. As long as you pay a little attention, you will notice. This is why moye has a melancholy feeling when he is ready to enter the holy tower.


    Moye slowly comes to Huanyi. The prohibition of moye in Huanyi''s mind is set for 20 years. As long as the moye doesn''t appear after 20 years, the ban will start automatically. Seal Huanyi''s memory of moye.Huanyi has been staring at the tall tower for ten years. Every day for ten years, she came here to sit and wait for him to come out. Gradually, it has become her habit. But she has been numb, the heart did not have the original share of expectations. Just, whenever she wants to give up, a voice will ring in her heart. Remind her not to give up, gradually, she no longer think about why to come here to wait


    In front of my eyes, a soft light suddenly lit up, and the light slowly spread. A familiar figure gradually emerged. It''s him. Huanyi looks at moye. However, there was no excitement in her heart. She just stood up slowly, her eyes fixed on moye. Moye can see from her eyes that she is blind and numb. What is it? She''s tortured like this. Moye knows better than that.


    Desperate to embrace her - devil leaves desperate to embrace the world according to. Gradually, tears appeared in the corner of Huan Yi''s eyes, and her feelings revived! Ten years of worry, ten years of waiting, tormented her soul. The return of magic leaf moistens her dry heart like a trickle. There is no talk, no expression. But moye fully understands Huanyi''s voice.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ziling slowly leans her head on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Jiang mingdun, the hand to push away the purple bell stopped in the air. He thought that Ziling had been waiting for three years by the Tongyou lake. How could she have worked hard? But, even he doesn''t know, can he accept other women now? Unconsciously, Jiang Ming thinks of Xiao Na again. Xiao Na''s smile and frown gradually appear in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    God world, Yin lion temple. Gorgeous and gloomy decoration, everywhere with boundless domineering. A tall lion head man sat on a throne. The Golden Dragon behind reflects golden light.


    His highness, a black figure crawls on the ground: "Wang, soul eating base Destroyed... " There was a clear sense of fear in the words.


    The huge lion''s head slowly opened its eyes, and the scarlet eyes were shining. The black figure crawled on the ground and felt the terrible smell of the king in the hall. His trembling body was even more trembling.


    "I knew that Jinyu would not give up." The lion head murmurs in the population. But none of the people present dare to despise his words.


    "Wang," the black figure said in a trembling voice again, "they are so obvious to destroy our base, don''t we..."


    "Jinting is at a dead end now. I don''t have to fight him because of a base." The lion head man stood up and said, "they''re trying to kill each other now. How can I do what they want?" The ugly face showed a smirk and lowered his voice: "I''ll swallow them in one bite!"


    "Soul eating, another task I gave you, how are you doing now?" The lion head man asked, "why is he there?" I don''t know who he is.


    "Wang, I have been sent immortal once. But It was hurt in his hand, but soon he will go to fairyland. I''ll have a big dinner for him then. " Creeping on the ground, the shadow said with a bit of malice.


    "I hope you don''t let me down any more. I can''t. You''re going to do it yourself... "


    "Ah The dark shadow startles a way in the mouth. All walks of life have their own law of power. As long as an external force breaks this law, it will surely attract another force to fight against it. He didn''t want to go down to the fairyland or Xiuzhen realm until he had to.

 Chapter 168

    Under the leadership of moye, he entered the holy tower easily. And Huanyi, who had no accomplishments, also entered the holy tower.


    Four people were wrapped in the golden border. All kinds of runes were engraved on the surrounding walls, and the golden light floated out of the runes. Floating up, not into the golden top flower. Circle after circle of golden ripples appeared on the roof because of the penetration of Fu Jinguang.


    "Look at that!" Purple bell pointed to a table of unknown material not far in front. There was an obvious explosion mark on the table. A closer look, the table engraved with some broken runes.


    "It''s a teleport. It''s a very old transmission array. " Jiang Ming looks carefully. Such a transmission array is unidirectionally locked and does not need to be erected in both directions. It''s obviously used to deliver to a place that doesn''t receive transmission. This kind of teleportation array was recorded in the holy way. Because of its ten odd functions, it was recorded by Jiang Ming.


    "I don''t know where it goes. Maybe it leads to the outside Moye looks at Huanyi. He doesn''t want this to be the way out, because in that case, the Yates will never get out.


    "If you''re right," Jiang Ming said again, "this should be the transmission array to Bingling. After the destruction of the ice mausoleum, space forces backfired, and the teleport array exploded. " Jiang Ming''s guess is correct, but these runes are not so simple.


    Moye stepped forward and touched the rune on the table with his hand. A strange thing happened, and a golden light came out of the table. In addition to moye, Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure at the same time. Fortunately, Jiang Ming can still resist, spewing out the five element immortal yuan, covering Ziling and Huanyi in it.


    Huanyi is close to Ziling, although she can feel the gloominess of Ziling. But she was more willing to contact with Ziling than Xiaosha in the air. Purple bell see, a Yin soft ghost fairy power spit out, from Huan according to back input into her body. Immediately let Huan according to feel comfortable a lot, gratefully looking at Purple bell.


    The golden light on the table flickered faster and faster, and the golden materials began to flow in the rune. Suspended in the magic leaves of the top of the golden fence a throb, a circle of golden waves from the golden fence swing out. At the same time, the gold material on the table seems more abundant. Several people looked at the strange picture in front of them. Jiang Ming''s border seemed to be nothing in the golden light. The golden light directly passes through Jiang Ming''s border and shows several people''s bodies into gold.


    Several people didn''t notice that Huan Yi was in the golden light and gradually closed his eyes. At the same time, a circle of golden light shines on the chest, echoing with the gold in the air. Jiang Ming and purple Bell''s attention all put on the evil leaf body, completely didn''t notice the change of Huan Yi. With Jiang Ming''s cultivation, he didn''t feel the power fluctuation around him.


    Magic leaf is shining with golden light. Jiang Ming can see from his shaking body that magic leaf is very hard. The golden light in the air began to wobble. Gradually, the golden fence on the head of moye faded, and moye sat on the ground. At the same time, the pressure in the air and the golden light disappear at the same time.


    Jiang Ming immediately went out of the border to check the magic leaf, but heard the cry of purple bell. Jiang Ming and moye turn around at the same time and see a golden figure. The purple bell was pushed away.


    "Huanyi!" Cried moye. Huan Yi''s chest lit up a big golden light. She was all wrapped in gold. Without any accomplishments, she just floated in the air out of thin air.


    "No!" Jiang Ming suddenly said, "her breath of life is gradually weakening!" Voice just fell, Jiang Ming has come to the side of Huanyi. A powerful Xianyuan enters Huanyi''s body, and in an instant, the golden light on Huanyi''s body is mixed with some purple. The purple light gradually enveloped Huanyi''s whole body and surrounded the light ball in his chest.


    Jiang Ming''s face is shocked. Magic leaf looks at Jiang Ming and Huan Yi with a frightened heart. For fear of some accidents, we can see that Jiang Ming is struggling. Gradually, in addition to the golden sphere of light in his chest, Huanyi has been wrapped in the purple light of Jiangming. Jiang Ming clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that there would be so much pressure. The golden light ball seems to have a power of swallowing, most of the five element immortals have been swallowed. This makes Jiang Ming very surprised. The swallowing power of the five elements immortal yuan is terrible. This metal power can actually swallow the five elements real yuan, which only shows that he is a higher power. It''s probably the power of God. Fortunately, it''s just the stored ownerless energy. Otherwise, even Jiang Ming will be engulfed by this power.


    Jiang Ming throws a piece of Yuan Dan back into the import, and the huge amount of energy has always been his capital. When he was cultivating, he was far more powerful than other practitioners of the same level. After he became an immortal, a large number of immortal yuan was the reason why he stepped into the cultivation of immortals. He didn''t expect that he had to rely on pills to recover Xianyuan.


    Magic leaf tightly hands, he wanted to help. But he knew that his ability could not help. Now his only hope is golden fence. Purple bell is also a face of worry, she can see, Huanyi in the devil leaf heart quite position.


    Just as Jiang Ming was concentrating on encircling the spread of the golden light ball, a heartbeat came to the ears of the three people. At the same time, Jiang Ming frowned. It seemed that the light ball got some support and spread out a bit. Three people looked at each other, Jiang Ming''s face became very pale, such a huge heartbeat. Three people look up at the same time, the heart beat sound is from the top of the head.


    "Dong." There was a sudden fluctuation of the roof and a flash of gold. At the same time, there was a "Dong". At the same time, a huge counterattack power diffused from the light ball, and Jiang Ming then spewed out a cloud of blood. Blood mist spray in purple light, purple light got the support of this life essence blood, wrapped up again."Ming!" See Jiang Ming mouth spit blood, purple bell mouth exclaimed, body to Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t come here!" Jiang Ming yelled, but it was too late. A golden light from the golden ball shot, will purple bell fly out. A thread of blood hung in the corner of Ziling''s mouth. Magic leaf reluctantly picked up purple bell, two people rely on each other, a face worried looking at Jiang Ming and Huan Yi.


    "Dong!" Another sound struck Jiang Ming like a heavy hammer. "Wow." Jiang Ming couldn''t hold on, and his mouth was full of blood. Huanyi''s chest light ball expands rapidly, which forces Jiang Ming''s five element immortal yuan to the place where Huanyi''s back contacts Jiang Ming''s right hand. Once again, the situation reversed completely.


    The light ball from Hunyi''s chest suddenly shot a golden light with thick arm into the roof. The golden light on the roof suddenly burst out, and the golden waves in circles swung open. The air was shining again. The golden light on Huanyi''s body and the golden light on the roof seem to complement each other. Jiang Ming immediately feels that the pressure on Huanyi''s body is much greater. Purple Xianyuan almost doesn''t control it and retracts into Jiang Ming''s body.


    "Fight!" Jiang Ming has already felt that Huanyi''s life power is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, Huanyi will definitely run out of life power. Jiang Ming decisively spits out Hongmeng purple light. Almost in an instant, the golden light is compressed into a little golden light. At the same time, the golden light in the air dimmed. The beating of the heart on the roof gradually disappeared, as if to another space away.


    The powerful Hongmeng purple light forced the golden light ball back. But how can the mortal body, which depends on the world, bear such a powerful force. The meridians of the whole body are almost broken at the moment when Hongmeng spits out. Fortunately, Jiang Ming tries his best to control Hongmeng''s purple light. So although Huanyi''s meridians were broken, and even her skin turned purple, she was lucky enough to save her life. She''s just bloody. She''s terrible now. The evil leaf pours forward to embrace Huan Yi who is still in a coma, regardless of his body, because the red light on Huan Yi''s body exudes blood, and the true yuan that he has overdrawn.


    Jiang Ming by Hongmeng purple light instant love you, restored the body of Xianyuan. Ziling goes forward and wipes the blood from the corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth. Jiang Ming also smiles and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth for Ziling.


    Just as a few people were secretly congratulating themselves, a scene of golden brilliance suddenly fell from their heads. The three people looked at the golden roof. The golden light curtain covers moye and Huanyi. Moye feels that his true yuan is rapidly recovering. Huanyi''s injuries are also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly opening his eyes. Meanwhile, the golden light curtain disappears, and Huanyi stands up in the eyes of moye.


    "Thank you, brother!" After standing up, Huanyi first thanks Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt that Huanyi was strange, so he asked: "what''s the matter?" Huan Yi looks at Jiang Ming with a sad face. It seems that he has a little hope in his eyes. Although she immediately turned her eyes to moye, she did not escape the keen insight of Jiang Ming and Ziling.


    Jiang Ming and Ziling looked at each other, and they were puzzled and worried in each other''s eyes. When Jiang Ming saw Huanyi''s eyes, an idea floated in his heart.


    Just now, Huanyi''s life power has not completely disappeared, but Jiang Ming has not found life fluctuation in her body. It is obvious that the Lingtai is empty, and the soul is led away by the golden light. After the soul is led away by the golden light, she sees the scene of Jiang Ming rescuing herself. That''s why she said thanks to Jiang Ming when she woke up. Maybe when her soul was drawn out of the body, she knew something that the three didn''t know, which made her look sad.

 Chapter 169

    After several times of inspection, it was determined that Huanyi was not in serious trouble. Moye is curious about the golden light on Huanyi.


    "This is it!" Huanyi suddenly pulled open her skirt. In her white neck, there was a bright and transparent tear like crystal. In the middle of the crystal, there is a little golden light. To Jiang Ming''s eyes still need to look carefully to find.


    "At this time, we are the sacred things of the Yates," Huan Yi said, which was heavy and thoughtful. "The tears of God handed down from generation to generation by the Yates." She said with a little sarcasm, "we always think it can bring happiness to our family Indeed, it should bring us happiness. " The voice in the back is getting smaller and smaller. There was a strange smile on his face.


    The custodian of God''s tears is chosen by itself. After being chosen by it, God''s tears will be embedded in this person''s body. Unless this person dies, it will never be separated from this person. Every time the custodian of the last God''s tears dies, the Yates will hold a meeting of saints, and the saints will be selected from the many Yates through God''s tears. The next generation of the woman identified by the tears of God will become the heirs of the patriarch.


    Yate''s last saint was Huanyi''s grandmother. After her grandmother died, tears of God chose Huanyi as the next saint. This has always been the highest honor of Huanyi family, but now


    Huanyi''s subtle movements naturally attracted the attention of the three, and Jiang Ming was more sure of his conjecture.


    "Well, let''s find a way to break the boundary outside first." Jiang Ming interrupted the silence of several people. A purple border will cover Huanyi, defense opened to the maximum.


    "If you find something strange, don''t use the golden fence." Jiang Ming sends a message to moye. He is afraid that once moye uses the golden fence, it will affect the energy in the whole tower. I''m afraid there will be another scene. Moye nodded and searched around with a heavy heart.


    Jiang Ming also went in the same direction, but anyone could see that he was absent-minded. Jiang Ming is almost certain that the only way to open the boundary of Yate city is to sacrifice Huanyi.


    Moye thinks about the legend of Yate in his heart. He is not stupid. Through the look of Huan Yi, he also guessed. But he still has a little hope for Jiang Ming. He hopes Jiang Ming can create a miracle. All along, Jiang Ming has given him unlimited hope. Even now, he also hopes that Jiang Ming can solve the problem by virtue of his excellence. Or, he is looking for another way to untie the border. The golden fence in his hand has become another hope for him.


    The four of them are looking for each other blindly!


    "Legend..." Huanyi''s voice made the three people stop. They were afraid to hear a word. "It''s said that when the God comes, the tears of God can open another heaven and earth, and then You can have a new life. " Speaking of this, Huanyi smiles. All four were silent and stopped searching blindly.


    After a long time, Huanyi said again: "don''t look The only way to open the boundary of art is to draw out the original power in the tears of God. " The whole room quieted down, hoping to hear a turn for the better from Huan Yi''s mouth. But Huanyi doesn''t speak any more. The three of them surround Huanyi slowly.


    "I also want to see Yate city. Will you take me out?" After a long silence, Huanyi broke the silence again. Looking at the enchanted leaf with deep feeling, he said. Moye bowed his head. He was struggling. Even without God''s tears, he believes that yijiangming''s ability can lead Huanyi to leave here. But I''m afraid that these Yates will always live in this small space and have no chance to live in the colorful world outside. This is no doubt not a selfish decision, but moye really does not want to see Huanyi disappear in front of him. He looked at Jiang Ming with the help of his eyes. Jiang Ming also shook his head helplessly. Moye bowed his head again and continued to struggle.


    "Huanyi," moye said, "you have to see the outside world, don''t you?" He still bowed his head. He didn''t want to face the open-minded Huanyi with his selfish side.


    Moye finally accompany Huanyi to leave the pagoda, and take Huanyi to have a last look at Yate.


    Purple bell nestled in Jiang Ming''s arms, "magic leaf is very poor." Purple bell murmured.


    Jiang Ming didn''t speak, and his right hand slowly fell on Ziling''s shoulder. Looking back on the frustrations of moye, if we hadn''t met him, Jiang Ming, I''m afraid it would have disappeared now. However, as Jinyu, moye''s reincarnation must have become certain.


    Half a month later, Jiang Ming and Ziling, sitting on the ground, felt a wave at the same time. Open your eyes, the eye is a golden border, wrapped in magic ye and Huanyi two people. At the moment, both faces are smiling. But Jiang Ming can clearly see the reluctance in that smile.


    Magic leaf and Huanyi and Jiangming two people said hello, straight to the table. They stopped at the table and looked at each other. There was a sense of sadness in his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Huanyi smiles, which seems to be engraved in the brain of moye forever. Moye suddenly felt that there were more things in his mind, some inexplicable things, but he couldn''t catch them. Jiang Ming and Ziling stand up and look at them.


    Moye turns his back to Huanyi. The golden fence shoots from the center of the eyebrow and floats overhead. When he put his hand on the table again, a trace of gold appeared on the table again, spreading along the rune. The runes floated out, slowly to the roof, and finally did not enter the roof.The whole room was filled with this kind of pressure and strong golden light. At the same time, the tears of God in Huanyi''s chest shine golden. In the gaze of Jiang Ming and Ziling, Huanyi is gradually wrapped by the golden light. She floats up again without any accomplishments. The golden light surrounds her, and the whole person falls into the golden light.


    "Dong" roof again came the sound of heartbeat, the golden roof then protrusion, a golden ripple scattered. The golden fence on the top of moye jumps. At the same time, a golden light from Huan Yi''s chest shot directly into the golden roof.


    Jiang Ming feels that after every heartbeat, the golden light on Huanyi''s body will fade a little, and Huanyi''s life power will be weakened a little. Purple bell tightly wrote Jiang Ming''s hand, she can''t face Huan according to slowly disappear in front of himself. Jiang Ming reaches out his hand to comfort Ziling.


    Golden fence, golden light suddenly burst, and then dim down. The devil leaves don''t support either, but sit on the ground. On the contrary, the golden light on Huanyi''s body became more and more intense. Now we can only see a golden ball of light, and we can no longer see Huanyi''s body shape.


    Moye was staring at the golden ball floating in the air. The light ball began to rotate slowly, and the beating of the heart became faster and faster. The ripples on the roof are getting thicker and thicker. In the end, it turned out to be a piece of practice. I only saw circles of gold shining, and the pressure in the room was increasing, but it didn''t bring any fear to the three people.


    "Here it is A strange sound came from the golden ball of light, and the three of them searched for fame. We can only see that the golden light ball decreases rapidly and finally turns into a bright white and transparent crystal. All of a sudden, everything disappeared, and a white light fell from the roof. The bright white crystal turned into a dazzling light, and then fell to the ground.


    Magic leaves fly up and take the white crystal in hand. The golden light in God''s tears disappeared, Huanyi disappeared. What is left is just an empty tear crystal. A warm breath is passed from the palm of moye''s hand to his heart to pacify moye''s heart.


    "You''re still there, aren''t you?" Magic leaf looked at the hands of the tears shaped crystal, crystal flashing a light, seems to respond to the magic leaf.


    In the city of Yate, all the Yates were stunned. Whatever you''re doing, it stops all of a sudden. Eyes looking at the front, for a long time, everyone seems to have some more things in mind. That''s the desire for freedom, and the desire to explore. Almost at the same time, everyone turned to look at the tower. At the same time, the white light that had been emitted from the tower disappeared.


    With the tower as the center, the border around the holy city of Yate began to dissipate. Everyone''s heart lightened, and everyone saw the endless sky outside.


    The pagoda gradually dissipated into a little golden light and disappeared into the air. Jiang Ming three people appear in the original position of the tower, a huge crystal in the shape of tears floating on the three heads.


    "God, the true God is coming. The prophecy is true When some Yates saw the three, they began to talk and kneel to the ground at the same time. ¡ª¡ªWhen the true God comes, the tears of God can open up a wider world.

 Chapter 170

    The boundless starry sky, a purple light from a huge star row, instantly disappeared in the distant interstellar, leaving a long purple tail. In the light of soul, Jiang Ming sat cross legged, eyes closed, and went on a long Star Trek.


    After settling the Yates, the three left the huge and dangerous planet. Moye didn''t suffer as much as he thought, because Huanyi didn''t disappear. I don''t know what kind of material the strange bright white crystal is made of, and Jiang Ming''s divine weaving can''t be penetrated. Only moye said, holding the crystal, he can feel Huanyi''s soul, and he can connect with Huanyi. Therefore, the magic leaf inlaid the tears crystal in the heart. Jiang Ming and Ziling are very pleased with the result.


    Half a month later, Hun Yao finally came to the front of a star boundary. The whole wall of thunder and lightning, electric cloud rolling, a trace of lightning huff and puff in it. Hun Yao stayed for a little while, then went in.


    Shortly after several people entered the wall of thunder and lightning, a yellow star stayed in the place where the original soul stayed. Yellow star Yao rotated a few circles, but also a head into.


    Hun Yao, Jiang Yun, who hasn''t left zhenxianhuanju for more than ten years, pesters Jiang Ming to tell her what happened. For a moment, the cold atmosphere was broken, and a peaceful laughter came from the soul. Jiang Ming did not know that the danger was approaching several people again


    After a long interstellar journey, Jiang Ming returned to the Galactic realm five years later. Gate of heaven and earth, Jiang Ming''s return caused a stir in the galaxy, and several schools came one after another. Among them, Jiang Ming saw several familiar faces, huoyun and Qingmu. When asked about tianqingzi, the answer is that he has returned to the Yuan Dynasty. Now Kunlun is ruled by Qingmu.


    After Chiyou left, the aura of the whole galaxy became abundant, and huoyun and Aoki all stepped into the period of emergence. It is believed that the galaxy will usher in a new life soon.


    When Jiang Ming asked about Tianxin real person, the performance of the disciples of Tiandi gate made Jiang Ming''s secret way not good:


    "if you go back to Xianchang, Shizu left with you 17 years ago, and he hasn''t returned it yet." Angry words let Jiang Ming heart. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming''s way of mind is based on the cultivation of Tianxin. Even in the fairyland, it is hard to meet an opponent. Yugan and Vaughn are still in his hands. Did Tianxin take them into the fairyland? Jiang Ming thinks it''s impossible. As a demon, Yugan Vaughn doesn''t dare to set foot in the fairyland.


    The hall is very quiet. Everyone looks at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stood up and paced back and forth. Everyone is waiting for Jiang Ming to speak. After thinking about it for a while, I can only put it down. Jiang Ming is going to visit the earth after so many years. I don''t know if Baoshan can let go of the world and practice with him. Zhao Jinhong must have reached the fusion point. It''s time to give him the re creation pill.


    ¡­¡­


    Baoshan jumped down from the five story building, and gunshots rang out behind him. In the air, Baoshan spits out a bright sword in his hand. The sword is a little on the wall, and his body rushes up to the opposite high-rise building with incredible speed. Several fully armed policemen appeared on the window and fired several shots at Baoshan''s back again.


    "Grandfather, I only kill villains," the roar of Baoshan came from the opposite roof, and the voice spread like a bell all the way, "you useless policemen, if you don''t catch those heinous villains, what are you going to do with grandfather?"


    "Li Baoshan, I see where you are going today." Behind, a voice suddenly rang out. Baoshan turned to look, a bright light across. Baoshan immediately retreated, chest a cool. The strong chest muscles were exposed to the moonlight.


    "Shit, what the hell, sneak attack from behind!" Baoshan dodged the knife made up by the other side and swore. At the same time, he handed out his own sword to block each other''s sword. The sword seemed to stretch a little, forcing the opponent away.


    "It''s not an ordinary warrior." There was a sudden sound in the dark. Baoshan was shocked that he didn''t find that there was someone else beside him. Hand slow a pat, the opponent''s knife again to his chest. Hastily put the other side''s long knife away, at the same time, a real gas spit out. The man only felt that the long sword in his hand seemed to be absorbed, and Baoshan long sword was drawn. The long knife was still taken out of the other''s palm and shot to the dark corner.


    "Ding." The sound of metal to metal collisions. In the dark, a man came out slowly. What he held in his hand was the long knife he had just shot into, but where he held it was the tip of it.


    Baoshan is frightened. The secret way is not good. He meets an expert. Five years ago, he was calculated and lost his hegemony and property. Let him thoroughly see through the dark world, a night and their intimate words of women, actually will put a knife to his back. If he hadn''t been hiding his strength, I''m afraid he would have been poisoned now. After five years as a Ranger, he killed many modest hypocrites and became the most wanted criminal in the country. Now, relying on the inner armor and long sword sent by Jiang Ming, even Gu Ming is not his opponent.


    A fierce domineering spirit came from the people who came out in the dark. Baoshan felt that his heart was almost crushed. Step back gradually. In the moonlight, Baoshan could see clearly that the man was wearing a blue Taoist robe.


    "It seems that we are going to be planted here today." When Baoshan saw each other''s Taoist robes, he had the consciousness of death. Three years ago, the old man made him remember the powerful power. I saw the red light on the hand, and the 200 long sword turned into molten iron and fell on the ground."Ah Baoshan was shocked that he could melt the steel with his bare hands. The shock brought to him by this power made him unable to shut up for a long time. I saw that the Taoist''s palm came to Baoshan, and a great force came. Baoshan set up a sword grid to block him. The huge force made him fly upside down, smashed the guardrail on the roof and fell down.


    The Taoist did not chase, but looked at his right palm in surprise. There is a long crack in the palm of the hand. Just now he protected his palm with vitality, but he didn''t expect to hurt a sword used by ordinary people. It seems that the sword is not ordinary. Thinking of this, he jumped out quickly, dragging a long figure behind him. He fell on the ground but could not see Baoshan''s body. It was obvious that Baoshan had escaped.


    Jiang Ming has been following Baoshan, just weak is not his hand, Baoshan is not that strength attack heart to die, also want to be killed. Baoshan fled in one direction at a relatively fast speed. Just that chapter let him chest have a strong burning feeling, dare not see more jump up to escape. Jiang Ming wanted to see where Baoshan would go at this time.


    Baoshan ran all the way to the Taoist temple outside the city. Jiang Ming''s heart says, how can Baoshan and Zhao Jinhong get together. Yes, this is Zhao Jinhong''s way.


    Zhao Jinhong looked at Baoshan''s chest injury in surprise, "how did you get into trouble with such a person?" Zhao Jinhong was shocked. Judging from the injury, the person who hurt Baoshan''s accomplishments was above him. He was afraid that he would soon become a monk. Zhao Jinhong is now in the middle stage of integration, which is quite gratifying for Jiang Ming. After all, with Zhao Jinhong''s physique, it shows that he worked very hard.


    "Cao, God knows how he can attack me, an ordinary warrior. I said, "Lao Zhao, why don''t you teach me these spells?" Baoshan because Jiang Ming shot in time, the injury is only skin trauma, did not hurt the house.


    "I''m just an outside disciple myself. How can I teach you?" When Zhao Jinhong heard Baoshan''s words, he seemed to be aroused with deep pain in his heart. "Thirty years ago, Shifu didn''t come to me since he left. I''m afraid you''ve abandoned me as a fool. " A sense of sadness appeared on Zhao Jinhong''s face.


    "Lao Zhao, who is your master? You all have such skills. Isn''t your master... "


    "I can''t guess the master''s ability, because I was very different from him at that time. With the master''s qualification, it''s not so fast even if he has already ascended to the fairyland. " Zhao Jinhong obviously has no hope that Jiang Ming will come back to him. Jiang Mingyou also knows from their conversation that their understanding is a coincidence and has nothing to do with him.


    "My brother, ah, left me alone. Now I really regret that if I could see through all this at that time, I don''t know where I am now Baoshan looked forward to it in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Lao Zhao. My brother said he would come back to me. At that time, you will worship my brother as your teacher, and I will be your uncle reluctantly, ah... " A ghost howl came from Baoshan pass.


    "Lao Zhao, did you murder him?" Baoshan roared. Yang Nu looked at Zhao Jinhong. "I''m old enough to be your grandfather and want to take advantage of me, stinky boy." Zhao Jinhong said with a smile, "it''s natural that I can''t do better than to worship your brother as a teacher. But I have been registered in other people''s names. How can I deceive my master and destroy my ancestors? "


    "Grass, your half hanging master left without giving anything. What kind of master is that? You''ve cheated the master and killed your ancestors. Are you dizzy? " Baoshan scolded angrily. In my heart, master Zhao Jinhong scolded me over and over again. When Jiang Ming heard this, he blamed himself. He was really irresponsible as a master.

 Chapter 171

    "It''s time." Jiang Ming saw that Baoshan had seen through the glitz of the world and could step into the door of the practitioners. Just as Baoshan and Zhao Jinhong were talking, a purple light suddenly lit up around them. In order to stabilize their minds, Jiang Ming once again showed the power of the practitioners in front of them.


    They looked at the purple light in surprise, "run!" Baoshan dragged Zhao Jinhong to run. He thought his opponent was coming. Jiang Ming can''t help but remember that Baoshan was so reckless when he ran into Baoshan. Zhao Jinhong''s body was fixed there, but Ren Baoshan couldn''t move. Because he felt a familiar power, at the moment, the purple light has not dissipated, but his face has obviously written the word excited.


    I saw him kneel down in front of the purple light, at the same time, the purple light scattered. Jiang Ming''s familiar figure appeared.


    "Master!" Zhao Jinhong exclaimed excitedly. Baoshan was stunned, but immediately changed into an excited look, "Xiao Ming!" Just listen to him call out Jiang Ming''s nickname. At the same time, he was surprised that Zhao''s master was his brother Jiang Ming.


    The three chatted for a while. Here, Jiang Ming learned from baoshankou that Gu Ming had passed away.


    "How could that be? Didn''t I give him a pill to prolong his life? " Jiang Ming doesn''t understand of ask a way, at the beginning he respectively left a Dan medicine for Gu Ming and Bao Shan. "With his strength, as long as he doesn''t provoke the practitioners, he can''t be defeated." Jiang Ming knows that Gu Ming is already at the top of the martial arts.


    "Brother, you are so thoughtless." Baoshan shook his head and said, "that Gu Ming loves his two grandchildren very much. When he dies, he will leave the pill to his granddaughter Gu Yun. He also told me that if I have a chance, I hope I can ask you to take his two grandchildren to repair the truth. " Baoshan turns to look at Zhao Jinhong, who has been sitting on one side since Jiang Ming came. "Ah, Lao Zhao, why are you like a wooden pestle there?"


    "Jinhong doesn''t have to be restrained." Jiang Ming knew that Zhao Jinhong was afraid of his master, so he didn''t dare to talk much. Zhao Jinhong nodded and still didn''t speak. Jiang Ming had to continue to say: "that Gu Ming is also a true temperament. The reason why he didn''t accept him at the beginning was that he had too many worries. It''s just that his grandson Gu Yi''s mind is too flashy to be true. That Gu Yun has some qualifications. "


    "Hehe, there is something beautiful about that ancient cloud..." Baoshan, with a licentious smile on his face, is obviously imagining a bright future. At the beginning, he was gallant to Gu Yunda, but he was obstructed by Gu Yi. In the end, Gu Yun married a bastard. In the end, he didn''t have a good life.


    Next month, Jiang Ming brought Zhao Jinhong and Baoshan to Kunlun. Baoshan''s qualification is good, a reconstruction Dan down, actually directly into the late Kaiguang. Zhao Jinhong was originally the cultivation in the middle period of fusion. When a re creation pill came down, it was in the late period of fusion. Let Jiang Ming feel very gratified. At Baoshan''s insistence, Jiang Ming reluctantly referred Baoshan''s cultivation to the later stage of integration. According to what he means, it''s not difficult for Jiang Ming to get out of the body with his strength. However, it will definitely affect Baoshan''s cultivation in the future, so Jiang Ming reluctantly agreed to raise Baoshan''s cultivation to the later stage of integration.


    Zhao Jinhong is not. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has a lot of ways to practice. Naturally, he knows that everything should be done step by step. Baoshan takes Zhao Jinhong and insists on a fight. As a result, he doesn''t understand any magic. Zhao Jinhong repairs him according to Jiang Ming''s idea. Baoshan then put away his flashy mind and concentrated on consolidating his foundation.


    Jiang Ming left Kunlun after he had finished some work, and moye asked to stay and take care of Kunlun and guide its disciples to practice. In his words, at the beginning he robbed all the masters of the galaxy Xiuzhen, now he wants to make up for it. Kunlun is also happy to have an expert.


    Jiang Ming left Kunlun and went directly to Guji jewelry. After decades, Guji jewelry has changed owners. Without Gu Ming, Gu Ji was soon devoured by another ancient martial family Ximen. Now although Guji jewelry keeps its original name, Gu Yun and Gu Yi are the owners in name. But the real master behind is Simon Baili, Guyun''s husband.


    Ximen Baili was a good brother of Guyi, but Guyi never thought of it. His sister married a beast in disguise all the time, but with their reputation in China and even the world, divorce is impossible. After this, Gu Yi is growing up, and now he regrets his previous sex.


    Gu Yun sat in the office, looking up at the ceiling. There were tears in her neck, and last night she saw Simon molesting the nanny. Angry, she said two more words, which attracted Ximen Baili''s beating. Now at home, a nanny''s status is higher than her. Originally also wanted to tell brother Gu Yi, but several times down, Gu Yi is also very helpless. Ximen Buhui, the leader of the Ximen family, is now a great master of ancient martial arts in China. On the contrary, after Gu Yi died, the descendants of the ancient family could not even enter the top ten. Before, the Ximen family was afraid of Li Baoshan, who was friendly with the ancient family. But since five years ago, Baoshan was designed by the Ximen family, there has been no news. In this way, the Ximen family is even more arrogant. Gu family has no choice but to swallow it. Gu Yun is also gradually sensible and gives up the resistance.


    Thinking, Gu Yun shed tears. At the beginning, her grandfather tried every means to match himself with Li Baoshan, although she could not understand his intention any more. But for Baoshan, Gu Yun is just a friend. Baoshan is also attentive to himself, but he is blocked by his brother. He says that Baoshan is not a good family member, but also a gangster, which has an impact on the reputation of the ancient family. Now, although Baoshan is not serious and a gangster, his mind is not bad. If we had followed Baoshan, it would not have been like this now. With Baoshan''s current strength, it''s just a Ximen master, not in the eye.Just as Gu Yun wept, a strong knock came in. Gu Yun immediately wiped away his tears, stabilized his mood, covered up the wound of Hou Jing, and then said, "please come in."


    The door opened and a familiar figure appeared outside. Gu Yun brushed the floor and stood up from his chair. He was so impressed by the visitors. The scene twenty years ago is still deeply remembered.


    "Purple sky crystal, do you accept it?" Jiang Ming looks at Gu Yun with a smile and says jokingly. Gu Yun takes a look at the purple sky crystal. It''s really him. He hasn''t come back after more than ten years of waiting. Now that he is back, if he can come here again, it means that the ancient family will be saved. The corner of Gu Yun''s eye is crystal clear again, and the bitter days have come to an end.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes, Gu Yun is no longer the naughty girl before, but a woman full of charm in the eyes of ordinary people. Gu Yun tells Jiang Ming about his family''s changes in recent years, and tears flow down again.


    "We can''t interfere in your affairs. The only thing that can help you is that you and your brother come with me." Jiang Ming looked at Gu Yun and said, "that''s what your grandfather meant."


    Gu Yun was silent for a long time. She didn''t know what her grandfather meant. When her grandfather handed the precious pill to her, she knew what he meant. A small ancient home, can change to step on the road. It''s worth it to my grandfather. But she really can''t let go of Gu''s family property. Even if she can, his brother Gu Yi certainly can''t.


    "Take my sister." A voice came from the door. Jiang Ming knew that Gu Yi had come, but he never came in. At the moment, seeing his sister hesitating, he spoke out. He knew that the opportunity to step into daomen was rare, and how much thought grandfather wasted to leave them an opportunity. He didn''t want his grandfather''s efforts to be wasted.


    "Brother." Gu Yun is surprised to see Gu Yi who pushes the door in. Gu Yi is no longer the arrogant and flashy spearhead boy. After all these variables, he has grown up. Without turning his head, Jiang Ming could see Gu Yi''s look clearly. He was not excited or flustered.


    Gu Yi went to Jiang Ming''s back and knelt down directly. Jiang Ming turns around and looks at Gu Yi.


    "Please take my sister with you." Gu Yi said with his head down. As soon as he spoke, he knocked his forehead on the ground. If you look up again, it''s already bloody. Gu Yun immediately came forward and wanted to wipe the blood from Gu Yi''s forehead. Gu Yi stopped him.


    "And you?" Jiang Ming asked in a low voice. Now Gu Yi is very satisfied with him. I can''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    "The foundation of the ancient family cannot be destroyed in my hands. Even if I die, I will support him. Let alone give up. " Gu Yi said with certainty.


    "If you step into the gate, you will never die. Are you willing to give up?" Jiang Ming seduced him. He wanted to see how Guyi would react.


    "It''s tempting to be immortal, but the reputation of the family can''t be damaged." Gu Yi replied positively. Jiang Ming nodded. Today''s ancient Yi is quite different from the original one.


    "You have a filial heart, and I can help you recapture your family property. I''ll come back to you in five years, and you''ll decide whether to leave or stay. " Jiang Ming said, with a red light in his hand. Red light shot into Gu Yi''s chest, Gu Yi fell to the ground sad, crying in his mouth, very painful.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yun wants to step forward to help Gu Yi, but Gu Yi''s body suddenly burst into flames, which makes her unable to get close to her. Gu Yi''s painful cry stimulated Gu Yun''s eager mind. "What happened to my brother?" Gu Yun turns to ask Jiang Ming.


    "After this stage, he will not be in danger even if he meets a practitioner below the fusion period." Jiang Ming said that the ancient Yi is the constitution of fire. Jiang Ming uses Xianyuan to protect the Lingtai of Gu Yi and directly uses Sanwei real fire to refine his body. Build a strong body for him. After the tempering of Sanwei zhenhuo, his body can resist the magic weapon attack of the practitioners in the fusion period. The strength will naturally be improved.

 Chapter 172

    "With cameras installed in the room, we must have fallen into Ximen Baili''s eyes by now. What shall we do? " Gu Yun said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, those cameras are useless." Jiang Ming said with a smile that he abandoned those cameras the moment he came in. But he didn''t expect that the camera was completely useless and still attracted Simon Baili''s attention.


    From the corridor came the rhythmic footsteps, and Jiang Ming''s face was smiling again. Raise your hand and let out a border to cover the three people. The door was pushed open and three tall men in suits came in. Jiang Ming''s hands shot three purple lights, which did not enter the eyebrows of the three people.


    Gu Yun''s face full of fear, immediately hiding behind Jiang Ming. But the three men turned a blind eye and went directly to the table where Gu Yun was sitting.


    "Why are all the cameras broken?" One of them questioned Gu Yun at his desk. Jiang Ming has seen Gu Yun''s real rights, and even his bodyguards can shout at her. Obviously, the three bodyguards were from Ximen Baili, who were placed beside Guyun to watch Guyun. It''s just that the surveillance is very blatant. Jiang Ming couldn''t help getting a little angry. Gu Yun looked at them in surprise.


    Not only did they not find Jiang Ming, they also turned a blind eye to Gu Yi, who was rolling on the ground and enveloped in flames. Gu Yun naturally knew that this was Jiang Ming''s hand. For a moment, he became very longing for the power of the practitioners. Gu Yi is still shouting on the ground. When the three bodyguards leave, Gu Yi''s hissing stops. And the fire was gone.


    Seeing that the ancient people on the ground were easily burned beyond recognition, Gu Yun blocked his eyes with his hands. Jiang Ming shoots a purple light in his hand. The purple light falls on Gu Yi. Gradually, Gu Yi''s body recovers after his death. The skin after recovery is white and tender. I don''t want to be able to resist the huge blow. Gu Yun can''t help but wonder:


    "are you sure he can resist the sword and gun now?" Gu Yun asked suspiciously. Jiang Ming nodded and said with a smile, "you can have a try." With that, the fruit knife on the table flew straight to Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun tried to scratch the white skin of Gu Yi with a knife, for fear that the white skin would be cut by the fruit knife in his hand. After a knife, nothing was left. Gu Yun increased the strength in his hand, and at last he even used Qi. Still can''t leave a trace on the elder brother. Gu Yun was shocked by Jiang Ming''s strength. With the awakening of Jiang Ming Xiuzhen, he became firm.


    Gu Yi wakes up and immediately feels the difference in his body. The real Qi in his body seems to have turned into substance. He can be sure that his strength has surpassed his grandfather. He got up and knelt down to Jiang Ming.


    "Touch" a, forehead and ground contact again. It''s just that there was no blood this time. It was the hard ground that had been hollowed out of his forehead. Looking at the changes in front of him, Gu Yi was shocked and forgot his purpose. His eyes were staring at the pit on the ground. If he uses genuine Qi, he will certainly be able to make a hole in the ground. But just now, he didn''t use his breath at all. He was able to hit such a big hole.


    In response, he looked up at Jiang Ming, where there was Jiang Ming''s figure. My sister also disappeared, and a voice sounded in my ear: "I''ll come back to you in five years." Jiang Ming has left with Gu Yun.


    Just when Jiang Ming was in Kunlun, he felt a strong wave of power. Jiang Ming was shocked that the fluctuation of power contained a strong force of natural disaster.


    "No!" Jiangming scattered magic weaving, a huge red cloud gathered to Kunlun. Moye Duan is sitting on the platform of Kunlun. It''s obvious that the red cloud is aimed at him.


    Jiang Ming came to dujietai with an unknown ancient cloud. There are a group of people around here, and one of them is as good as moye. Jiang Ming had waves in his heart. Looking over, it was a woman in red dance clothes. He glared at the magic leaf, with a red ribbon in his hand and three feet of flame.


    "Master huoqin." Aoki looks at the woman with an embarrassed face. It''s true that this man ran away after being wounded in the battle with hell cave. At the same time, the only one who escaped the attack of moye is huoqin fairy. After the war with the underworld cave, she successfully broke through to the late stage of the robbery. After several inquiries, I learned that all the experts in the Galaxy were killed by moye. At last, moye followed Jiang Ming to cultivate immortals and entered the realm of practitioners. So this time, Jiang Ming and moye return to the galaxy, and she comes here.


    In the contest with moye, because of the unstable metal force in moye meridian, in order not to hurt huoqin. Magic leaf used the golden fence to recover the powerful metal power at the critical moment. But he also brought his own disaster.


    "Oh, my God, what a disaster it is." The presence of fury and fury looking at the red cloud, the heart of fear. Huoqin fairy''s attention also turned from the magic leaf to the red cloud.


    "Ten thunder and fire robberies!" Without knowing it, Jiang Ming has already arrived at the stage of Dujie. Huoqin looks at Jiang Ming in surprise. The man in front of him is Jiang Ming, who has been passed on as a God? Originally did not believe her, completely convinced. Because he couldn''t see through the man completely, it seemed that the one standing in front of him was a dead thing. He can''t even feel the basic fluctuations of his life.


    Under the stage, everyone took a breath. The thunder and fire disaster in ten directions, which only exists in the legend, has really come now. In their eyes, even the nine days of thunder and fire, they dare not touch. Now, it''s amazing that someone has ushered in the arrival of thunder and fire. There are only two possibilities for the coming of thunder and fire in ten directions. One is to rob other people''s bodies, and the other is to commit the heinous crime of destroying the world. They really can''t imagine that moye will commit the heinous crime of destroying the world. The only possibility is that moye has taken away others. So people''s faces show disdain one after another. Moye is originally a devil, which makes people very angry.Jiang Ming doesn''t know why moye will be robbed by thunder and fire, but he knows that moye can''t make it now. They are afraid of Jiang Ming and dare not speak. They just see what Jiang Ming wants to do.


    "Everyone, leave Kunlun." Jiang Ming shouts loudly that the cloud of Tianjie doesn''t seem to be influenced by the Kunlun Mountain protection array. They all cross the border and gather at the top of moye''s head. Jiang Ming didn''t know how powerful such a catastrophe would be, so he asked everyone to leave Kunlun. As soon as the words came out, all the people flew to the gate of the mountain. They didn''t care that they couldn''t fly in other people''s gate. That''s the rule.


    Jiang Ming looks at the still motionless huoqin and comes to huoqin. Gu Yun followed Jiang Ming closely. The group of people flying with swords just now brought him fear and shock. He didn''t expect Jiang Ming to have such a high position among these people.


    "What should disobedient people do in the company?" Jiang Ming looks at huoqin and asks Gu Yun with a smile. Gu Yun didn''t respond for a moment. After understanding Jiang Ming''s meaning, he said, "dismiss or punish."


    "You have to be punished." Jiang Ming knew that the huoqin fairy wanted to see his own strength, so he simply let him taste his own strength. A purple light was emitted from her fingers. Huoqin didn''t react quickly. The purple light didn''t enter her body in an instant. At once she felt that her true yuan had been sealed.


    "Since you won''t leave, just wait here." Jiang Ming raised his hand and let out a purple border. In order to prevent accidents, he released the boundary of the five elements. The huoqin fairy looks at Jiang Ming with a puzzled and puzzled face. He completely sees the gap. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at moye. Moye also knows how terrible the thunder and fire are. Seeing the fiery clouds gathering over his head, he began to panic.


    Jiangming a Xianyuan into the body of the magic leaf, smoothed the magic leaf flustered mind. Jiang Ming comes to moye.


    "What to do?" Moye sits cross legged on the platform, waiting for the thunder and fire. Seeing Jiang Ming coming up, he asks. Jiang Ming looked at the top of the red cloud, "don''t panic, you will never be ok with me." Jiang Ming calms the mind of moye. "You deal with it first. Don''t worry. I''m on the side."


    Ten thunder and fire robberies should not exist. His existence represents death, which is just a legend. Ten times of thunder, every time the thunder is ten times as powerful as the last one. Under such a fate, even if the immortal came to cross the disaster, he could not be safe. Jiang Ming jumps off the platform and watches from a distance. Gu Yun followed Jiang Ming in a panic. The bright red clouds brought him great deterrence. Although he has no accomplishments, he doesn''t feel pressure for those powerful forces. But the heart is still led to a deep fear.


    The red cloud rolled, "ready!" Jiang Ming export reminder. Magic leaf immediately pinches the formula, a layer of black border appears in his side, but there is a bit of gold in the black. There was a bright light in the sky, and a red lightning with thick arms fell. Jiang Ming only felt a flash in front of his eyes, a red flame accompanied by thunder and lightning instantly cut through the space and fell on the boundary of magic leaf.


    "Boo!" The boundary is broken and the lightning disappears. Jiang Ming was shocked that the first robbery alone had such power. If you don''t have a magic weapon, I''m afraid that moye can''t even survive the second disaster. What''s worse, just now, the seemingly unimpeded magic leaf, when the red cloud rolled, "spit out" a sound, ejected a bright red blood fog. Jiang Ming''s heart sank, and the power of this natural disaster has approached the sixth time of ordinary natural disaster. There are seven ordinary natural disasters, and the latter is three times as powerful as the former. Even so, there are only five or five practitioners who can survive.


    "Magic weapon!" Jiang Ming makes a sound again, and magic leaf calls out battle armor. Magic leaf''s armor is the immortal armor sent by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knows that he can resist the second attack with ten times the power of the first attack, so he has to use the immortal armor. A few minutes later, the second one came down.

 Chapter 173

    The air seems to have been heated to a terrible temperature by lightning. Jiang Ming uses Xianyuan to protect Gu Yun. The reason why he doesn''t remove Gu Yun is that he wants Gu Yun to have a look at the power of heaven''s calamity, so that Gu Yun can understand it. Gu Yuncai felt better under the protection of Jiang Ming. Eyes fixed on the magic leaf in the field.


    In her opinion, just a flash, the black light on moye was much weaker. Sure enough, as Jiang Ming had expected, although Xianjia was able to resist the second attack, a crack was rapidly breaking in the chest of Xianjia.


    "Heaven forbid me!" Devil leaves roar in the mouth, Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. Magic leaf because of the strong nature of the robbery, the heart of this day is to kill him. His heart was up and down for a moment, and he lost his courage and hope. Under the red clouds, there was a strong wind. The fierce power of moye rises against the wind, and Jiang Ming can see clearly. The black mist comes out of the magic leaf and covers it.


    "I hope he can carry the third disaster!" Jiang Ming''s mind is that if he can''t carry the third calamity, even if Jiang Ming helps him through the calamity, it will also have an impact on his later cultivation. Magic leaves have the heart to make the last fight, the whole body really yuan crazy gush out, the body''s Fairy armour black light big Sheng. Black fog gradually formed ice, ice tightly wrapped in the body of moye.


    The sky lights up again. Through the ice, Jiang Ming sees the magic leaf in the ice, and his chest emits a pair of golden lights. The golden light immediately wrapped the magic leaf. At the same time, the third disaster fell, and the cloud easily tore open the ice barrier of magic leaf. The ice broke, revealing the golden splendor. The golden splendor fluctuated strongly, and the thunder was invisible.


    In the distance, the two figures flew to this side quickly. Jiang Ming a see, in the heart a shock, purple Bell how at this time brought Jiang Yun over. Jiang Ming immediately went up. With Ziling''s cultivation, I''m not afraid of the aftereffects of thunder and fire.


    "Why are you robbing at this time?" Purple bell saw the red cloud on the top of magic leaf, "ten thunder fire robbers!" The tone immediately changed. "Misfortune never comes alone!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming meets Ziling and finds a deep wound on her arm. Jiang Ming''s words haven''t come down yet, and there have been spatial fluctuations ten feet away from the back of the purple bell.


    "No!" Jiang Ming immediately protects Ziling and Jiang Yun behind him. The spatial fluctuation stops and a familiar figure emerges. When Jiang Ming saw the man in front of him, he was furious: "it''s you!" There is a strong hatred in the words. It''s the GuQing fairy who killed Jiang Ming''s mother and Mingdong.


    Almost at the same time, the fourth robbery of moye falls, and the golden light surrounding moye trembles.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yun couldn''t stand the powerful power of the natural disaster, and exclaimed. Jiang Ming immediately collects Jiang Yun and Gu Yun into the avenue magic house. The purple bell retreats to the magic leaf, and the black armor looks terrible under the red cloud.


    "Yes, that''s me." GuQing fairy face with a smile, Jiang Ming hurt Xiaona, let Xiaona almost soul. This time she asked for Jiang Ming''s life again. Jiang Ming''s heart sank, although now his strength is close to the Immortal King, but there is still a little gap with the real Immortal King. Without the magic talisman of heaven, this battle will be difficult to retreat. In addition, without the help of Jiang Ming, the ten thunder fire can''t survive.


    "Watch out for moye." Jiang Ming sent a message to Ziling, "you can''t, just run away." As soon as these words came out, Jiang Ming obviously felt the shock of Ziling''s body. It''s easy to escape with the body of Ziling. Purple bell did not speak, tightly in the hands of the bone fan.


    Jiang Ming calls out purple soul and Amethyst battle armor, and sees GuQing fairy''s face showing some shock. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had the magic weapon of five elements. It seems that the war can not be as simple as she imagined.


    Instant movement, simple chop. By Jiang Ming perfectly connected, Gu Qing fairy eyes a lock. The slender hand slowly draws a yellowish yellow Gang shield in front of the chest. Jiang Ming''s purple soul splits directly on the gang shield. At the same time, the gang shield fluctuates, and a yellow light is emitted from the gang shield.


    Huang Guang hit Jiang Ming on the chest. Although he didn''t break the Amethyst armor, he left a mark on it. Jiang Ming retreated with the help of his strength and launched another instant movement in the air.


    GuQing fairy stepped forward, her eyes shining. She couldn''t feel Jiang Ming''s figure. In the heart dare not careless, a white silk long yarn emerges. Suddenly, there was a huge wave of power overhead. Looking up, a purple dragon swoops down. GuQing fairy immediately started to move, and the purple dragon left a huge earth pit where she just stood.


    "Nine days of thunder!" Now, with Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, nine day thunder clouds can be sent out in an instant.


    "No way!" Purple bell standing under the red cloud, see Jiang Ming use nine days thunder cloud, immediately out of voice. Although he knows Jiang Ming''s purpose, if he uses nine days thunder cloud here, it will arouse the power of ten days thunder.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good, but the spell has been cast. It''s the fairy of GuQing, and he doesn''t dare to despise the cloud of thunder and fire. If Jiang Ming makes robbing cloud furious, I''m afraid she can''t feel better either.


    The red cloud on the top of the magic leaf quickly rolled up, and a trace of red light twined the red cloud, brewing the next attack. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s nine day thunder clouds are rapidly converging on the head of GuQing fairy. This time, the thunder cloud is actually purple. Two clouds are floating in the air. Just as several people breathed a sigh of relief, the fifth thunder robbery of moye and the first thunder robbery of Jiutian Leiyun of Jiangming fell at the same time.The type of crystal in the breast of moye gives out golden light again, and a thin layer of golden light is attached to the body of moye. The magic leaf sits with eyes closed, and the magic formula in his hand flies. The black air floated from his hands and attacked the cloud above his head. But when the black gas meets the thunder, it disappears like a drop of water meets a flame. At the same time, GuQing fairy picked up a magic formula in her hand, and a yellow light rose, breaking up the first thunder of nine days thunder cloud.


    Jiang Ming used nine days of thunder cloud, this is bound to Gu Qing''s hands and feet. At this moment, seize the opportunity, and a magic formula floats out of your hand. Purple bell looking at the method Jue on Jiang Ming''s hand, eyes stare more and more big.


    "Are you crazy?" Purple bell voice way, Jiang Ming face has appeared sweat. I saw five flying swords of different colors rising behind him. GuQing fairy was shocked to see the five flying swords rising behind Jiang Ming. It''s beyond her knowledge to control five flying swords at the same time.


    Jiang Ming knew that with his own strength, if he could not perfectly combine the five immortals. I''m afraid the three of you will be here today. The flying sword is different from the common magic weapon. Jiang Ming''s flying sword has been practising with Jiang Ming since he practiced the truth. As for the control of Feijian, he has already been around. But it''s the first time that five flying swords fly together.


    The cost of five flying swords is terrible. Jiang Ming is scared to himself. If he were someone else, I''m afraid this formula would make him work. Jiang Ming''s body rises from the ground, with five flying swords of different colors floating under his feet.


    "Disease Jiang Ming even drank the most common formula in his mouth, but he was under the pressure now. The red cloud of ten thunder and fire robberies floats behind Jiang Ming. A burst of red light bursts up and the sixth one falls. At the same time, five flying swords at the foot of Jiang Ming flew out.


    "Change!" Jiang Ming played the formula again, and five flying swords flashed in the air. Suddenly, there was a huge pressure between heaven and earth. Under this pressure, the red ten thunder and fire clouds seemed to surrender. Five flying swords combined with real magic thousand swords, all kinds of lights appeared in the sky for a moment. It seems to be mixed with the roar of dragons and tigers.


    Jiang Ming is floating in the air. His hair has turned dark purple and his pupils emit purple light. A frightening force came out of him. Purple hair dancing in the air, a gang of wind formed around him, the sky dim.


    Purple bell staring at the air of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming at the moment to her feeling just like that God in general. After the sixth robbery, the golden light on moye''s body faded and his face turned pale. Purple bell is very anxious. It seems that the seventh disaster of magic leaf is impossible. It seems that Jiang Ming didn''t notice the change of moye. The real magic sword didn''t fall on GuQing fairy. Now there is no sword in heaven and earth.


    GuQing fairy went back to the fourth disaster, and her heart fluctuated abnormally. With her sense of power, she has felt the breath of death in the air.


    Suddenly, a purple light was drawn from the already dim sky, and a huge sword light fell from the sky. The huge sword gives birth to a huge power. It falls between the two clouds and floats in front of Jiang Ming. Circles of purple ripples are generated from the huge sword. The purple ripples easily separate Jiang Ming''s nine day thunder cloud. The purple thunder cloud was sucked in like cotton candy by the huge sword. At the same time, moye''s thunder and fire cloud began to throb, and a trace of red light was pulled up by the strong suction and shot at the giant sword.


    Ziling looks at the scene in front of her. She can''t imagine that Jiang Ming''s attack can involve the power of thunder and fire. A trace of electric light is sucked away by the purple sword, and the seventh disaster of magic leaf hasn''t been brewing for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the original noisy space quiets down like death. The sword stopped spinning, and a trace of purple smoke came out like falling flowers. The fury after the silence, the world began to tremble.


    Purple bell heart born fear, at the foot of the earth began to crack. At this time, a faint purple border will cover her and the magic leaf. The roaring sound made her see stars, and a powerful hand encircled her swaying body.


    The whole Kunlun Mountains are shaking. Purple dragons roar from the ground and shoot at the sky. In the sky, purple thunder and lightning fell, and the purple flame was brought up by the purple dragon. Time has completely fallen into purple, eyes a purple.


    "Ah!" A heartrending scream reverberates in the air. In the world of dragon chanting, if you can make such a sound, you can feel the pain of those who want to make it.

 Chapter 174

    For a long time, the world was quiet. The whole Kunlun has been razed to the ground. Jiang Ming stopped Ziling with one hand. Ziling''s body was still shaking. It''s not just coercion, it''s worry. I''m worried about the bad consequences of Jiang Ming''s great power.


    Now the only intact place in Kunlun is the ferry platform where moye is. The cloud of thunder and fire in ten directions is still there, but the thin red cloud can''t threaten the magic leaf.


    Jiang Ming now is also hard support, he did not expect five swords flying together will be such a result. Yuanshen consumed a lot and Xianyuan nearly dried up. Just in case, he used Hongmeng purple light to restore Xianyuan and Yuanshen.


    "Five swords fly together and become one." Jiang Ming murmured, looking at the purple sword still floating behind him. This is the flying sword which is made up of five flying swords. In the beginning, he left tianxinmen''s unique weapon refining technique and combination skill among the five flying swords, which finally came into use today. After that, Jiang Ming could easily control the division and division of Feijian.


    It''s a real Kunlun. Now there''s only one crossing platform and mountain protection array left. The cloud of robbery on the head of magic leaf rolled up again, and the seventh robbery that had been brewing fell down. Magic leaf face is still pale, just have distracted Jiangming and GuQing battle. At the moment, I see that Jiang Ming is in no serious trouble. I see that the magic formula in his hand is flying, and the golden fence comes out of his head.


    The golden shuttle burst out the golden light, facing the seventh robbery falling from the top of the head. Because Hongyun was consumed a lot by Jiang Ming''s five swords flying together, now the seventh is only a little better than the sixth. As an artifact, the golden fence easily blocked the thunder, but the evil leaf, which was not good enough in self-cultivation, consumed too much and spewed out blood.


    Jiang Ming immediately flies over, and a pill shoots into the mouth of the magic leaf. Just now the sleepy magic leaf regenerates its power, and the golden light comes out of the golden fence again. A golden border echoes with the tears on his chest. The golden light covers the whole body of the magic leaf, and Jiang Minghu is beside the magic leaf, ready to move at any time.


    The red clouds rolled again, and there was a roaring sound in the sky. It seemed that the eighth disaster was about to fall.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming suddenly felt a powerful wave of power coming from behind. At the same time, purple bell cried out. "No!" Jiang Ming''s mind, because of the disaster of moye, he actually ignored the Gu Qing who didn''t know the life and death.


    GuQing fairy suddenly burst out of the rubble, with a yellowish glow around her body. But it couldn''t hide her embarrassment. The white yarn is broken, and the spring light is released. The long sword in his hand struck out a few sword lights, and the place where the sword light passed carried a huge weight, and stirred away the debris on the ground. Jiang Ming wanted to blink away, but if he dodged, he would fall on moye.


    Jiang Ming turns around in an instant and shoots a fierce explosion of ice and fire on his hand. Ice fire burst and GuQing fairy''s sword light meet, burst out a powerful wave of power. Purple bell see the situation is not good, immediately pull up the body, avoid the oncoming wave. There was thick ice on the ground, and under the ice there was a white flame. Kunlun, which was beyond recognition, was once again raised three feet.


    Jiang Ming''s sudden explosion of ice and fire didn''t completely stop GuQing fairy''s sword power. The sword light falls on Jiang Ming''s chest, and will not be remembered to fly out. Bump into the magic leaf body, at the same time, the magic leaf of the eighth rob down.


    Magic leaf is knocked out by Jiang Ming, and the eighth thunder falls directly on Jiang Ming. Although this kind of robbing thunder can''t cause damage to Jiang Ming, it also makes the Xianyuan of Jiang Ming''s inner mansion tumble abnormally. Magic leaf is hit by Jiang Ming, and falls under the platform of Du rob, and rob cloud follows.


    "Die for me!" GuQing fairy was injured by Jiang Ming''s five swords, and was close to the edge of rage. At the moment, seeing that Jiang Ming was forced by his sword, he stepped up his attack. The immortal sword trembled in his hands. Every time he trembled, a sword Gang shot out. Jiangang weaves a sword net and covers Jiangming.


    "Motherfucker!" Jiang Ming was robbed by the thunder of magic leaf, which made Xianyuan tumble. For a moment, he didn''t rush to mobilize the frenzied Xianyuan. Hurt by the vigorous Qi of GuQing fairy''s sword, he couldn''t help scolding. With the strength from Jiangang, Jiang Ming flies back quickly. At the same time, the Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian is mobilized to calm the Xianyuan in the body and the GuQing Xianyuan in the body.


    GuQing fairy''s body was in the air, and he picked up the formula in his hand. A little yellow light didn''t go underground, and Jiang Ming immediately laid a border around his body. Under the feet of the soil a while rolling, a yellow light burst out, hit in Jiangming''s border, the border produced a circle of ripples.


    "The earth cleaves!" GuQing fairy suddenly turned the sword in his hand, and the long sword gave out a strong yellow light. The sword turns into a knife and cuts at Jiang Ming''s border. It seems that Jiang Ming must be cut by the sword. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to touch it. His body disappeared in the same place. The purple border collided with the knife style and exploded.


    Jiang Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just now, the golden cicada broke the border. It was he who suffered a slight internal injury. He knew that if GuQing fairy had not been seriously injured in the five swords flying together, he would not have been able to escape from the heaven.


    Gu Qing''s sword style passes through the boundary of Jiang Ming and falls to the ground. A terrible crack emerges. In the crack, the sand flies and the stone moves. Each stone is wrapped by Xianyuan and shot out. Jiang Ming awkwardly dodged a few stones before he stabilized himself.


    "I''ll play with you!" Jiang Ming was slightly enraged by the repeated blows of GuQing, and the purple sword that had been floating behind him was throbbing. Into a huge purple lightsaber. GuQing was obviously shocked, for fear that Jiang Ming would launch the five swords flying together again. Immediately rush forward to interrupt Jiang Ming''s formula.The corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth showed a mean smile. A purple light came out of his hand. The purple light shot into the purple lightsaber instantly. The lightsaber suddenly turned into the original small sword and shot at GuQing. Gu Qing has not yet seen what''s going on, and his chest is cold. The purple sword has passed through the chest.


    Jiang Ming is powerful and unforgiving. He moves and starts in an instant. A handprint on the right shoulder of GuQing fairy, purple light then burst up. GuQing Fairy "ah" flew out and landed on the ground. Jiang Ming vowed to cut off the GuQing fairy. Purple light came out of his hand again, and the magic formula came out. At the same time, a yellow earth dragon suddenly appeared on the ground. The Earth Dragon immediately surrounded GuQing, and the sound of GuQing was heard.


    "Boom!" The Earth Dragon explodes, showing GuQing''s embarrassed figure. At this moment, Gu Qing has completely lost her mind. She sees a strong yellow light coming out of her body. The yellow light stirs up a circle of vigorous wind, which passes through the debris on the ground like a sword.


    Pieces of debris wrapped in the yellow light of the earth shot at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming dare not despise, call out the boundary of Amethyst war armour. Debris on the border hit a circle of waves, purple bell embarrassed to avoid those debris. A few pieces of rubble hit him, but also a few deep visible bone injuries.


    When Jiang Ming saw that Ziling was hurt, he was angry. Step forward slide, behind drag up long purple dragon shadow, at the same time roar a, such as dragon chant general agitation in GuQing heart. This voice not only vented the anger in Jiang Ming''s heart, but also awakened GuQing fairy from his rage.


    Gu Qing suddenly wakes up and immediately avoids Jiang Ming''s attack. The body disappears in place, Jiang Ming suddenly thinks of something. Heart is not good, turn to look, sure enough, GuQing fairy appeared in purple bell side.


    Purple bell was caught in the hands of GuQing fairy, and was imprisoned in an instant.


    "Let her go!" Jiang Ming roared, but he used the penetrating sound attack on Shenyin star. Gu Qingming has no defense and his eyes are confused. Jiang Ming saw that the situation moved quickly, but the cultivation of GuQing fairy was there. Although he was attacked by Jiang Ming''s voice, he was confused for a moment. But in an instant, she recovered. When Jiang Ming appeared on her head, she already noticed Jiang Ming''s attack.


    Seeing that she put the purple bell on her head at one stroke, Jiang Mingan scolded and immediately withdrew. Xianyuan bite back, let his mouth spit blood, GuQing take advantage of a palm out. Jiang Ming''s body tumbled in the air and finally stabilized. The chest of violent ups and downs, Xian yuan is Gu Qing fairy''s Xian yuan impact frenzied. Only to use Hongmeng purple light to calm down.


    GuQing fairy, who has become calm, looks at the purple light on Jiang Ming. She remembers the five swords flying together just now. Jiang Ming is obviously very hard to attack. But just now he obviously didn''t have the sign of excessive consumption of Yuanshen and Xianyuan. Think of here, GuQing fairy heart no bottom. Looking at Jiang Ming in the air, it is obvious that he is not injured. GuQing fairy now thought of running away, but Jiang Ming could easily let her run away. As long as she can''t stop Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming can stand up and fight with her. Now she has been seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, I saw yellow light on her hand, and purple Bell''s painful voice came out. Jiang Ming was startled, "you dare!" The deep sound exploded like a thunderbolt. GuQing fairy looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. It seems that he has decided to eat purple bell.

 Chapter 175

    Jiang Ming is now very helpless, looking at the purple bell helplessly struggling in the hands of Gu Qing.


    "Use Hongmeng!" There was a voice in Jiang Ming''s mind. It was the voice of the old tortoise. When Jiang Ming heard the old tortoise''s hint, he decided a little. A formula appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind. It was Professor Wugui''s. "Use this formula." Old tortoise reminds again.


    Gu Qing saw Jiang Ming''s face suddenly. At that moment, Jiang Ming''s body shot out quickly. Strangely, Jiang Ming did not attack GuQing. Instead, it revolves around GuQing and begins to spin rapidly, dragging the purple shadow behind.


    Jiang Ming picked up the magic formula just taught by the old tortoise in his hand. The purple shadow flickered for several times, and actually gave birth to separate bodies.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the countless Jiang Ming around her. She can''t tell which one is the real body. She never thought that Jiang Ming''s cultivation could separate herself. One accident after another made her unable to calm down. At this time, the ninth disaster of moye fell. There was a strong red lightning in the sky, which surprised Gu Qing and made him impetuous.


    "Right now!" Jiang Ming catches Gu Qing''s eyes, and countless figures shoot at Gu Qing at the same time. Gu Qing was surprised and gave up control of Ziling. Drop the purple bell and launch defense.


    Jiang Ming moves in an instant, holding the falling purple bell in his arms. In the sky, countless purple figures rushed to GuQing, and GuQing was covered with a deep yellow Gang shield. At this time, those purple figures who rushed towards her disappeared. She was deceived and calmed down again. Sure enough, he looked down and saw that Jiang Ming was holding the ghost fairy.


    As a result, GuQing is determined to run away. A yellow light came out of the middle of the eyebrow. The yellow light shrank one by one, and the body disappeared in place. The yellow light shot out into the sky, and Jiang Ming wanted to catch up. But turn to see the magic leaf, the magic leaf is already wrapped with red electric light, obviously did not prevent the ninth disaster.


    In the red electric light, magic leaf''s heart and soul hold and guard the platform. In the red cloud, there is a dark ghost. When the spirit of moye is lost, he will step forward to take away his body and become a demon. Jiang Ming falls to the ground, puts down the purple bell in his arms and shoots at the magic leaf.


    The purple light came out of his hand. As soon as the purple light extended, the red electric light on the magic leaf was absorbed. Look at the magic leaf, there is no one intact. The skin was carbonized by the scorching thunder fire, and the real elements flowing in the meridians were visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Ming envelops moye''s body with purple light, and moye''s skin begins to activate. The power of the ninth disaster directly cleaved the golden fence of moye into his body. If it wasn''t for the protection of the tear shaped crystal on moye''s chest, now moye would have become the physical puppet of those ghosts.


    Just as Jiang Ming was healing moye, a loud voice came from the sky. Jiang Ming looked up and saw the red clouds rolling over his head, and every time they rolled, they seemed to be stronger.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He could feel that the five elements aura in the air was melting into the red clouds at a terrible speed. "It seems that these ten thunder and fire robberies exist for the sake of natural punishment. Under his thunder, I''m afraid there is only death. " Jiang Ming said in his heart, look at the magic leaf again. I didn''t know my situation at the moment, and I was still sleeping on the ground.


    Jiang Ming''s hands shot out five colored light spots one after another, and the light spots fell on the ground. After the five light spots are formed, a purple light is generated, which links the five light spots to form a three meter Pentagon, and a five pointed star lights up in the middle. The five pointed star spins up, gets smaller and smaller, and finally turns into a purple light spot. Light spots float in the air, and a light curtain is formed in the light spots and connected with the Pentagon. Just put the magic leaf in it.


    The aura in the air is still melting into the red cloud at a terrifying speed. Jiang Ming has done a good job in defending the magic leaf. Looking up again at the red cloud, the red cloud has just become twice as big.


    "God of thieves!" Jiang Mingan scolded, "with me, no one wants to take his life!" Jiang Ming is firm in his mind. But the red cloud seemed to feel the threat of Jiang Ming and continued to grow.


    Purple bell stares at that red cloud, in the heart is very worried. If the existence of ten thunder and fire robberies is really for the sake of heaven''s punishment, or he is the representative of death. Will Jiang Ming''s efforts bear fruit? He is worried about Jiang Ming, but also about moye.


    The red cloud has expanded to a terrible degree. Jiang Ming feels that the strength of the red cloud has exceeded his own strength. I don''t know what kind of power such a red cloud will have for the last time. It''s completely beyond the power of the apocalypse.


    Boom, the sky again came out the sound, seems to remind Jiang Ming. Immediately the tenth disaster of destroying heaven and earth will come down. Jiang Ming has already put five elements on himself. The purple border echoes with the red cloud in the distance, and the border refracts red light. In the red cloud comes the dead red electric light, which twines the red cloud.


    The last disaster began to brew, Jiang Ming clenched his fist. His eyes were fixed on the rolling red clouds in the sky, which rolled faster and faster.


    "Boom!" There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and a red light column of 100 meters thick was emitted from the red cloud. Jiang Ming immediately waved the five element border on the cloth on his head. At the moment when the border collided with the pillar of light, red and purple ripples shot out. At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the purple bell on one side. The purple and red ripples lifted the purple bell out. Jiang Ming''s heart was tight, and his formula almost broke up. The boundary of the five elements was pressed down three meters by the pillar of light. Jiang Ming was forced and Xianyuan vomited out. The boundary of the five elements went up half a meter.Purple Bell''s body was rushed to the distance by the wave, and the debris raised by the wave covered purple Bell''s body. Jiang Ming is very worried that this fluctuation of power has surpassed Ziling''s cultivation. Just now, Ziling has been imprisoned by GuQing, but he hasn''t untied the confinement for her Thinking of this, Jiang Ming did not dare to think about it.


    Jiang Ming is angry because of Ziling. The red cloud in the sky seemed to feel Jiang Ming''s threat that day, and the red light column suddenly grew stronger. But it can no longer suppress Jiang Ming''s boundary of the five elements.


    Jiang Ming supports the boundary of the five elements with one hand, empties his right hand, and worships the purple soul.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming roared, his body swelled a little, and the five elements bound to the top. Where the boundary of the five elements collides with the red light column, the ripples are more and more intense, like a purple and red light curtain shooting outward.


    Outside Kunlun, everyone was shocked to see the purple and red waves in the mountain protection array. Wave impact on the mountain protection array, such as impact on the hearts of people, for fear that the mountain protection array will not be broken. Fortunately, the mountain protection array came out of the hands of the ancient God Emperor Huang Di. In the face of such fluctuations, there have been no fluctuations.


    Jiang Ming waves the purple soul with one hand, and circles of purple ripples come out from the purple soul. There seems to be a lot of resistance every time.


    "On..." Jiang Ming yelled in his mouth. For the first time, he started the world with one hand. It was obviously very difficult. With the word "open" falling, a faint dragon shadow appears behind Jiang Ming, echoing the purple light on Jiang Ming''s body.


    "God..." Jiang Ming roars angrily, and the five elements border is half a meter down by the light column. It is obviously due to Jiang Ming''s part of the force.


    "Chop the ground!" Jiang Ming roared again, and he completely gave up the support of the five elements. Without the support of Jiang Ming, the boundary of the five elements could not resist the huge pillar of light and burst open. At the same time, the Dragon shadow behind Jiang Ming becomes full, "roar!" The mouth of the dragon is wide open, and the sound of the dragon''s howling resounds through Kunlun.


    Purple soul is several times bigger, carrying the purple dragon to the electric light. Two great forces meet in the air and burst out gorgeous flowers. There was silence, the precursor of a huge explosion.


    "Boom!" The wave of power exploded and hit Kunlun''s mountain protection array. Kunlun, which was already miserable, was once again dug up three feet by the violent force. Jiang Ming catches a glimpse of the protection array he has set up for moye. He worries about the missing purple bell.


    The creation of heaven and earth is equal to that of light. This kind of power is used to punish the practitioners. Jiang Ming really can''t believe who can survive under such power. Even if he existed as the constitution of the five elements, he could not survive such a calamity in the period of calamity.


    The red clouds gradually dispersed, and the thunder and fire disaster representing death finally passed. The whole Kunlun has been unable to see the original appearance, even the top of Kunlun has been almost razed to the ground. Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, searching for the figure of Ziling in the rubble.

 Chapter 176

    Ziling''s injury was terrible. A huge stone went through her chest. Fortunately, as a practitioner, the fatal wound is not here, otherwise The most serious injury is the meridians. A large area of muscle damage, meridians were cut off, the power of ghosts and immortals can not line with the body. As a result, she lost the most basic physical recovery ability.


    A circle of black fog comes out of Ziling''s wound. Jiang Ming carefully controls Hongmeng purple light to repair Ziling''s body. With every twitch of Ziling''s body, Jiang Ming''s heart would tremble.


    Hongmeng''s strength is still unbearable, and the terrible wound is slowly healing under Jiang Ming''s absolute precise control. After a long time, the wound finally disappeared. Jiang Ming also sat on the ground, and his undulating chest showed how much pressure he had just suffered. That''s the mental pressure,


    the physical injury has recovered, and now it''s time for Ziling Yuanshen to recover. Jiang Ming calls some female disciples of Kunlun to take good care of Ziling. Then he went to the place where moye was.


    Kunlun is no longer as prosperous as it used to be. It is surrounded by houses simply built with magic. Kunlun''s disciples were not dissatisfied with this. One is due to Jiang Ming''s powerful strength, and the other is that after the baptism of natural calamity, moye looks around at the powerful spirit.


    The spirit of the ten thunder and fire robberies is powerful, and those spirit of the gods are quickly gathered on moye. A small part of it comes out, but it is the part of it that makes the whole Kunlun full of the spirit of immortality. Practicing in such a spirit of immortality made all the disciples of Kunlun have a firm foundation.


    Jiang Ming came to moye, and the air of immortality was still generated around him. Jiang Ming''s heart is secretly happy, such a strong spirit, but also automatically drill into the body of magic leaf, within ten days and a half, magic leaf will be completely reborn.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming wants to check the purity of the immortal yuan of moye. Shenzhi probes into the body of magic leaf, and Jiang Ming is stunned. In the body of moye, two different Xianyuan are interwoven.


    "What''s the matter?" In Jiang Ming''s heart, Shen Zhi goes to the Dantian of moye. In the Dantian, the black yuan baby is floating. Feeling Jiang Ming coming in, Yuan Ying opens his eyes and smiles.


    Jiang Ming was very surprised, and the magic leaf of the water property Xianyuan intertwined with the metal Xianyuan. And the purity is much higher than that of water. This is what Jiang Ming is worried about. The two forces are not balanced, and it is easy for Xianyuan to devour each other. At that time, even Jiang Ming can''t let moye escape the fate of being killed by his own power.


    "Metal power," Jiang Ming suddenly thought of the tears in his mind. Thinking of this, Jiang Mingshen weaves to moye''s chest and sees a golden light on his chest. The golden light covers the position of the heart. Jiang Ming wants to explore Shenzhi, but he finds that when he enters it, he only feels that he has entered the starry sky. Golden sky, golden star, everything is golden.


    Jiang Ming quit the golden light group, and the huge pressure in the light group made him unbearable. Just for a while, Shenzhi has consumed half of it, which really surprised Jiang Ming. It seems that the metal power in the moye meridian is the golden light group.


    After Jiang Ming checked that moye''s body was normal again, Shenzhi retreated and entered daohuan residence. Sure enough, as Jiang Ming expected, Xiao ling''er pesters Gu Yun to tell her about things outside, and Gu Yun asks about Xiuzhen from time to time. Jiang Yun is on one side, blinking to watch the two perform.


    Baoshan and Zhao Jinhong stayed in the house on the hillside to concentrate on cultivation. Let Jiang Ming feel quite gratified. Although Baoshan is a fool, he is still very serious in his work. Now he is completely fascinated by Xiuzhen.


    Next, Jiang Ming will introduce Gu Yun into the gate of Xiuzhen. Xiao ling''er chooses a skill suitable for Gu Yun to practice. In Xiao ling''er''s God''s eyes, you can see the ancient yunmu attribute constitution at a glance. For this reason, he specially selected several wood property magic weapons and formulas for Gu Yun.


    Think of other practitioners who will fight for a magic weapon. In front of these people, Jiang Ming''s cultivation is not only excellent and fast, but also has no shortage of magic weapons. It can be said that they are children living in honey. This also creates a prerequisite for people to have no desire and no demand.


    With the method of practice, Gu Yun is also at ease. Jiang Ming to leave, Xiao ling''er can only Du mouth looking at Jiang Yun, hope Jiang Yun can stay with her. Jiang Yun laughs at Xiao ling''er and wisely chooses to follow Jiang Ming and leave the avenue.


    Xiao ling''er reluctantly becomes the replacement of Jiang Ming, an irresponsible master, and makes the three people who stay in the middle of daohuan suffer a lot.


    Jiang Ming flies into the air and looks at the broken Kunlun under his feet. Everyone is absorbing the spirit of the enchanted leaves. We don''t know when the reconstruction of Kunlun will take place.


    Jiang Ming has already made a plan. Most of Tianxin''s people have gone back to the fairyland. Yugan and Vaughn must have been dealt with properly. With the heart of heaven and the heart of human beings, we will not let it go. In the vast universe, Jiang Ming doesn''t know where to look. So Jiang Ming decided to go to fairyland through the retrograde channel. Before going to fairyland, there is one more thing to do.


    Yugan and Vaughn''s cultivation of demons is definitely a threat in the realm of cultivation. Although we can''t treat them like demons, we have to leave a force to restrict them. Looking at the galaxy, there are only three people who can limit these two people -- tianxie Laoxuan and the ghost of ancient sword.The ghost of the ancient sword, as a ghost of seven robbers, has the same strength as the Immortal Emperor. But he can''t leave tianxie cave, otherwise it will bring the eighth disaster. With his strength, he can''t get through the eighth disaster. So the hope can only be put on tianxie Laoxuan. With Jiang Ming''s present strength and old tortoise''s strength, it''s not difficult for Tian Xie and Lao Xuan to block the eighth Wannian robbery.


    Jiang Ming and Qingmu explain a few words, then a person with soul Yao to the evil cave. After more than ten days of flight, Jiang Ming landed in the sky evil star.


    When Jiang Ming falls on the sky evil star, two huge figures fall into his eyes.


    "Yu Gan, Vaughn!" Jiang Ming is quite surprised. Yu Gan and his wife are also flying to Jiang Ming. They also feel the arrival of Jiang Ming. Looking at their huge bodies, Jiang Ming knows that they have recovered.


    "Jiang Daoyou!" Yu Gan and Vaughn fall on the ground, clasping at Jiang Ming''s tiny body.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Ming raised his head and asked strangely.


    "Let me do it!" Yu Gan stepped forward and said, "since I parted with Jiang Daoyou 17 years ago in the turbulent flow of Stardust, Tianxin took me out of the turbulent flow. Originally we were going back to the earth, but in the middle of the journey, Tianxin found an immortal with a star shining. And Tianxin Zhenren seemed to know Xingyao, so he followed him all the time. When we got here, Xingyao crossed the boundary of Xingyu. Tianxin immortal left me here and followed Xingyao into the boundary of Xingyu. "


    Jiang Ming was a little surprised at Yu Gan''s words. Is there anyone down in fairyland. And it seems that it is still the enemy, otherwise Tianxin real person will not chase after it. For this reason, Yu Gan and Vaughn, who have great risk factors, are left behind.


    "Have you two found anything here for so many years?" Jiang Ming wants to ask them if they have ever been in tianxie cave.


    "Since we came here, we have been trying to restore our cultivation. Later, we found a cave on the planet, but we can''t get in any more." Yu Gan said honestly. Jiang Ming thinks that the cave is only two people tall. With their bodies, they can still get in before recovery, but they can''t get in after recovery.


    "I''m here to solve the problems of both of you." Jiang Ming said, looking at Yu Gan here, who used to be the leader of moye. Yu Gan and Vaughn look at each other. They are not stupid.


    "We know that you can''t rest assured of me. Indeed, as a demon, it''s hard to be believed. Sometimes we don''t believe in ourselves. " The voice doesn''t want to be the overlord who used to dominate the demon world.


    "I''m sorry, I have to think for the sake of Xiuzhen." Jiang Ming apologized a little. "I know you are two of those demons. If I can believe in moye, I can also believe you!" Jiang Ming comforted them and made them smile.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t get into that cave." Jiang Ming changed the topic, "in that cave, there are two seven robber scattered immortals and one seven robber ghost immortal." As soon as Jiang Ming''s voice fell, he saw the shock on their faces. They can''t be more familiar with ghost immortals. There are many ghost immortals in the demon world. They have a deep taboo about the powerful power of ghost immortals. Seven robbers ghost fairy, what kind of degree is that? I''m afraid only the false devil can match its edge. Seven robbers scattered immortals, which is comparable to the power of the Immortal King, also not two small demons can compete.


    They are glad that they found the cave after recovering. Otherwise, they would have lost their mind.

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Ming bid farewell to Yugan Vaughn and went straight to tianxie cave. Think of the last time to come here and the cave, let Jiang Ming and gave birth to a bit of nostalgia. I am more determined to step into the fairyland and look for GuQing fairy and Tianji gate. The last time I let GuQing fairy escape, I had no choice.


    Tianxie cave and tianxie Laoxuan sit in opposition. Although they couldn''t practice in tianxie cave, they suffered internal injuries in the seventh disaster and were meditating all the time.


    The real name of tianxie cave is Sanjie cave, which means to jump out of the world of Xiuzhen, Xianjie and demons. It''s just that the practitioners in the Galactic region named it tianxie cave because of tianxie Laoxuan. There are three entrances to tianxie cave, which are hidden in the demon world, fairy world and Xiuzhen world. Each entrance has different restrictions. The restrictions on the side of Xiuzhen world are the lowest. As long as you can resist the pressure of tianxie star, you can enter the third world cave.


    At the same time, Tian Xie Lao Xuan felt the fluctuation of the cave entrance, which came from the cave entrance of Xiuzhen kingdom. Two people divine weaving out, instantly saw the mouth of the river Ming.


    "It''s him!" Tianxie Laoxuan screamed at the same time. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would come back so soon. Both of them are very surprised at the growth rate of Jiang Ming''s cultivation. Now I''m afraid that both of them and Jiang Ming can only stop going up and down.


    Because he is not familiar with the path, Jiang Ming did not use space to move recklessly. But came to the mouth of the abyss, waiting for tianxie Laoxuan to lead the way. He knew that with their accomplishments, he would find Jiang Ming coming.


    Sure enough, after a while, two figures appeared in front of Jiang Ming. The two faces were still surprised. They could not imagine the speed of practice. Only after more than 20 years, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments have reached such a level.


    "Jiang Daoyou is really..." Tianxie stepped forward and could not describe Jiang Ming''s practice speed in words. The five elements and five babies have brought too much shock.


    "I''m afraid the two elders can''t wait, so before leaving, I''ll help them leave here first." Jiang Ming said with a smile, he did not explain his true intention. This words, it is to let two people panic again.


    When they looked at each other, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were only around them. Although it''s really strong, I''m afraid there''s not enough reason to face the eighth disaster. Their eyes naturally fall into Jiang Ming''s eyes, and Jiang Ming smiles without saying anything.


    "Daoyou Jiang, the eighth disaster in ten thousand years is not comparable to the immortal disaster of the practitioners." Two people are not easy to say, said euphemistically. He and his wife didn''t want to take their lives to fight.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "I won''t put all my eggs in one basket without full assurance." Jiang Ming''s fajue comes out, and five flying swords come out behind him. After a throb, the five colored flying swords suddenly merged into a purple sword. Tianxie Laoxuan was very surprised, "five swords flying together, combined into one!" In the moment of integration, the power of the explosion has exceeded the scope of his two power.


    "This is The power of the five elements and five babies? " Lao Xuan asked in surprise, with shock in his words.


    "I don''t know if the two elders have heard of the thunder fire robbery in Shifang?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Thunder and fire in ten directions!" They both cried out at the same time. Jiang Ming wondered why they were so out of shape. They looked at each other and said, "let the Taoist friends laugh. To tell you the truth, I have the honor to see the doom in the legend with my own eyes once." Jiang Ming was a little surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that the legendary thunder and fire disaster in ten directions had happened once before the magic leaf.


    When they were still in the later stage of their cultivation, one of them lived through the thunder and fire disaster. This man was originally a Sanjie Sanxian. He had no confidence in the face of the fourth Tianjie. In desperation, he took away the body of a double attribute distractor. After refining and chemical industry, ten thunder and fire disasters happened.


    "With his accomplishments, he managed to survive five disasters. But when the sixth robbery came down, there was no struggle at all, and the spirit and form were destroyed. " Tianxie tells about the situation at that time, and his face gives birth to fear. "But the ten thunder and fire robberies didn''t stop because of this. When the seventh one came down, the place where the man had been robbed completely turned into a Tiankeng. That''s the face of death. That''s the real punishment. "


    "What about the next three robberies?" Jiang Ming wants to compare the similarities and differences between the ten thunder and fire robberies that moye crossed and the ten thunder and fire robberies that man crossed.


    "At that time, many practitioners were watching around to see the power of the legendary ten square thunder fire robbery. But no one dares to stay after the eighth robbery. " Lao Xuan continued, "when the eighth robbery came down, all the practitioners within a hundred Li radius were involved, and the survivors left as if they were running for their lives. High cultivation directly flew into the universe, and tianxie and I also chose to fly into the universe. I have witnessed the power of the ninth and tenth robberies with my own eyes... "


    "The whole planet is destroyed!" Tianxie recalled the scene at that time, many years, many things have forgotten. But only that ten thunder fire rob, two people deeply remember in the mind. "The ninth disaster, all the life on the planet has disappeared, the whole planet is twined with red electric light. The tenth disaster, the whole planet into pieces, disappeared in the starry sky. Although it''s just a small planet. "


    "Since then, all practitioners hate practitioners who want to take away other people''s bodies. No one dares to violate the real power of heaven. The thunder and fire disaster in ten directions has gradually become a legend in the legend. Those lucky enough to have seen the punishment from heaven either cross the disaster and fly to the fairyland, or turn to ashes in the disaster. "Jiang Ming compares the power of two ten square thunder and fire robberies in his mind. He finds that the ten square thunder and fire robberies he helped moye cross seem to be a little weaker than the thunder and fire robberies who took away other people''s bodies. According to the power of thunder and fire in ten directions described by tianxie Laoxuan, even he Jiangming could not retreat completely.


    "With the cultivation of the two forefathers, can we guarantee that we can retreat completely in the ten thunder and fire robberies?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The whole body retreats?" After thinking for a while, they raised their heads and said blindly, "don''t dare to go against its edge!"


    "To tell you the truth, before I came here, I helped my friend through a ten square thunder fire robbery!" The two old people who had lived for many years were shocked. Gaping at Jiang Ming, for a long time, the two talents slowly recovered.


    "Which is better than the eighth ten thousand year robbery of the two predecessors?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "Ah..." Tianxie sighed. What he sighed was that Jiang Ming had been cultivating for so many years, and he had such accomplishments. At the beginning, he and Lao Xuan were both rare talents in the cultivation world. Now compared with Jiang Ming, the gap is really huge. After sighing, tianxie continued: "I''m afraid the eighth robbery power of Sanxian is a little stronger than that of Shifang thunder fire robbery, which is also the reason why I and I dare not try."


    "Oh," Jiang Ming said, thinking for a while, "in this case, I have full confidence that I can let the two elders through the eighth disaster." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    Tianxie Laoxuan looked at each other, but they still didn''t dare to make fun of their own fate. Jiang Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never joke about the fate of the two elders." Jiang Ming''s pause, "since I can come here to find two, I am ready for everything." The tone is very positive.


    Tianxie Laoxuan looked at each other and thought for a while. They both stepped forward at the same time. Tianxie affirmed: "well, I''ve lived for so many years anyway. The extra is enough to live a few more lives, and we''ll fight for it. I''m tired of living in this inaccessible three boundary cave. "


    Jiang Ming smiles bitterly. In the end, these two still don''t completely believe in themselves. "Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll go over my plan."


    "Let''s go in." Lao Xuan said, Jiang Ming waved his hand and said, "no, we will start to implement it right away."


    "Master tianxie was seriously injured in the seventh robbery, so this time I''m going to let Master Lao Xuan go through the robbery first."


    "Let me get through the robbery first?" Lao Xuan didn''t know. For a long time, they both acted together, even when they were robbing.


    "Yes, master, come out of the cave with me. In three days, it will lead to the eighth disaster. Master Lao Xuan is hiding in the cave. Don''t show up. Otherwise, it will bring your disaster ahead of time for fear of a series of disasters. " Jiang Ming explained, "after Lao Xuan passed through the eight calamities and refined his strength, the ten thousand year calamity of tianxie master will no longer be discussed."


    "Wonderful The two said at the same time that they had never thought of robbing like this again. Because none of them is sure to survive the eighth disaster. In this way, the eighth robbery is half over.


    "With the strength of you and me, can we resist the eighth calamity?" Lao Xuan doubts a way, the problem that puts in front of now is whether he can pass that eighth disaster.


    "How many waves of thunder do you think you can resist, master?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "There are seven robberies in ten thousand years of Sanxian. I think I can carry the first four." Lao Xuan thought for a while and said.


    Jiang Ming frowned a little and asked, "I don''t know if the two elders can show me your magic weapon."


    "Of course." With that, they both summoned their own magic weapon. A yellow Trident with two heads was floating on tianxie''s chest, while Laoxuan was a green ball. The two magic weapons are all seven level immortal weapons.


    Just in case, Jiang Ming chose a ten step armor for them. Jiang Ming was surprised by their ability to control the magic weapon. In two months, two pieces of ten level immortal ware were completely refined.


    "You try to live us for so long, but you still stay at the same level for a long time. The perception of power and magic is terrible. " Tianxie explained. It''s not too much to reach such a level with the talent of tianxie Laoxuan and his perception of power over the years.


    Jiang Ming took Lao Xuan out of the three boundary cave. As soon as Lao Xuan came out of the cave, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 178

    "Devil Lao Xuan immediately explored Yu Gan and Vaughn clearly. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. Obviously, with Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, it''s impossible to say that he didn''t find the demons on this planet.


    "Master, don''t panic," Jiang Ming told Lao Xuan about the evil world attacking Xiuzhen world one by one. And hope to use the power of tianxie and Laoxuan to limit the two demons.


    "The three realms cave has its own way to the three realms. There is no limit for the three realms cave to get out of the cave. They can go back to the demon world through the three realms cave." Lao Xuan said.


    "No limits?" Jiang Ming asked, but then he thought that Yu Gan''s body was too big to enter the third world cave. Then he gave up his idea. "The demon''s body is too big to enter the three world cave." Jiang Ming said. Lao Xuan nodded.


    Feeling Jiang Ming''s breath, Yu Gan and Vaughn rush over at the same time. Although I knew that there was a seven robber Sanxian present, I had to face it reluctantly for the sake of my later life.


    Although Lao Xuan knew that the existence of these two demons had something to do with Jiang Ming, there was still a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Three people saw the ceremony, mainly Yugan and Vaughn to Laoxuan. When they learn that Lao Xuan is going to cross the eighth year of the Wannian robbery, they are surprised again. It seems that Jiang Ming restricts them to death at every step.


    Three days is enough for Jiang Ming. The first is to arrange a defensive array for Lao Xuan. The array takes Laoxuan as the center and the top five elements immortal stone as the foundation. As long as Lao Xuan''s heart arrives, the array will start automatically. But because of the energy, when the array can only maintain half of the incense after it is started, how much energy will this array consume.


    Three days passed quickly. Lao Xuan looked at the clouds gathering over his head, and his eyes were firm. Jiang Ming and premonition Vaughn stand in the distance, looking at Lao Xuan sitting in the middle of the array.


    The cloud became thicker and thicker. Gradually, a little lightning spewed out from it and surrounded the black cloud. Lao Xuan picked up the formula in his hand, and at the same time, an electric light came out of the Nong cloud.


    A blue border appeared on Lao Xuan''s head. The electric light fell on the border, and the blue light on the border was almost broken. There was a rumbling sound around.


    Lao Xuan looked at the border that seemed to be breaking, and he was shocked. He underestimated the eighth robbery in ten thousand years. The immortal yuan in his body was fully output, and the dim border lit up again. At the same time, two boundaries are made again, which are superimposed with the previous boundaries.


    Jiang Ming was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t directly face the disaster, but he looked at the way Lao Xuan showed. Obviously, it''s not easy. It''s so hard just after the first robbery. It seems that whether Lao Xuan can resist the four robberies is really unknown.


    The roaring sound sounded again, and the second robbery was brewing. The electricity and light of huff and puff became more and more rapid, and the second disaster came down in the twinkling of an eye. The first layer of the border broke instantly. Although Jiang Ming knew it would be like this for a long time, he was still worried.


    The layers of the boundary were broken one by one, and the white whiskers on the old Xuan''s face were flying, showing infinite dignity. The ground began to roll. Green thick vines shot out of the soil and wrapped in the electric light.


    The vine drowned Lao Xuan''s body in an instant. The electric light fell on the vine, and the green vine turned to ashes in an instant. But endless vines have emerged to keep the light out.


    Finally, the light disappeared. At the same time, the green vines wrapped in Laoxuan shrank to the ground and disappeared in the soil. Looking at Lao Xuan''s undulating chest, Jiang Ming knew that he had just consumed a lot.


    There was a 200 yuan Pill on his hand, which was full of fragrance. Lao Xuan couldn''t bear to swallow the pill. The already dim blue light on his body became strong again, and the double headed Trident was still floating on his chest.


    In terms of power, this is the eighth robbery in ten thousand years. The power of the two just fallen robberies is between the seventh and the eighth of the ten thunder fire robberies. Ten thousand years'' robbery is not like ten square thunder fire robbery. Every time a thunder robbery is ten times as powerful as the previous one. The power of every thunder robbery is doubled.


    The power of the third and the second. Lao Xuan had to use his own household utensil. Trident floating in front of the chest, a blue light from the Trident spread out, surrounded him. There was a loud noise in the sky, after a little lightning. The third one is more than twice as thick as the second one.


    "Ah!" Lao Xuan yelled, and the magic formula in his hand flew, and the blue light on his body gathered in the middle in a spiral shape. Green light gathered together, "roar" a dragon roar, Jiang Ming saw Lao Xuan head suddenly gave birth to a dragon dragon head, the dragon head opened a huge dragon mouth to meet the light.


    When the faucet is connected with the electric light, the air trembles rapidly with the contact point as the center. Ripples visible to the naked eye spread around the contact point, and Jiang Ming ejected Xianyuan, forming a boundary around his body. The ripples hit the boundary and were separated by the boundary. Yu Gan and Vaughn spread magic Qi around their bodies. Every ripple will bring magic Qi rolling.


    The earth was shaking, and the thunder didn''t disappear. After the dragon head disappeared, a lot of thunder continued to rush to Lao Xuan. "Ah!" Lao Xuan roared again, the soil under his feet turned over, and the vines just appeared came out again. The vine wrapped Lao Xuan in an instant, and the thunder fell on the vine. The vines are shining blue, and it seems that thunder can''t hurt them. The light comes out and twines the vines. The green vines were gradually peeled off layer by layer, the green light converged, and the vines and the electric light disappeared at the same time.Lao Xuanwei sat on the ground, his pale face showed that he had just consumed a lot. At this time, bursts of shrieking came from the clouds in the sky.


    "No!" Jiang Ming heard the shrill voice and said, looking up, red ghosts appeared in the cloud. Lao Xuan is now either Xianyuan or Yuanshen are over consumed, and every scream of this is impacting his mind, making his mind turbulent.


    "Give it to us!" A voice came from behind Jiang Ming. He turned his head to see that Yu Gan and Vaughn were talking. Jiang Ming then remembered that he had a way to deal with these ghosts.


    "Well, you should be careful not to touch the cloud." Jiang Ming said.


    "I understand!" Vaughn is eager to try. He thinks that he will face the eight robbers for a long time in the future. If he can show it now, he must grasp it well. He opened his mouth and spat out a scarlet bead. It is the magic pearl that enables them to live to the present.


    The magic pearl is spinning rapidly in the air. Every time it spins, Jiang Ming feels a huge suction. The magic pearl gradually leans to the cloud, and the ghosts seem to be very scared and run to the bottom of the cloud.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming nervously looks at Bi mo Zhu and can''t help reminding him. When Yu Gan saw this, he immediately spewed out a strong black magic gas. The evil spirit wrapped up the ghost, "quick!" Jiang Ming saw that the light flashed faster and faster, and knew that the fourth disaster was about to fall.


    With the cooperation of magic Qi, the magic bead rushes to the bottom of the cloud. The ghosts were immediately put into the play.


    "Take it!" As soon as Vaughn received the word formula, boom, the fourth disaster fell. Lao Xuan quickly threw the same elixir into his mouth, and put on a domineering armor. It''s the ten level weapon armor that Jiang Ming sent to him.


    The armor glows with green light and turns from the armor with thick vines. In an instant, Lao Xuan had turned into a pile of green vines, which were torn by thunder. Lao Xuan''s cry of pain came from the air, and Jiang Ming''s ear was hit by the cry. Jiang Ming knows that Lao Xuan can hold on, but the feeling of robbing thunder on his body is really painful. It''s the pain in his soul.


    After a long time, the thunder broke away. The vine gave out a strong green light, and the green light dispersed, and Lao Xuan''s embarrassed body revealed. I saw him kneeling on the ground with both hands supporting the ground. His white beard had lost its luster and dropped to the ground. The undulating back showed that he was tired.


    "No more." Lao Xuan murmured, "the elixir is gone. I can''t do it." The immortal pill was originally made by tianxie and Laoxuan, just in case. Now, both of them have been consumed. Lao Xuan is afraid that if he can''t survive the disaster, the evil will


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Ming appears in front of Lao Xuan. Lao Xuan looks up. Jiang Ming looks at Lao Xuan with a smile. Lao Xuan''s confidence was kindled again. He gave everything to Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 179

    "The fifth and sixth robberies can be resisted by array." Jiang Ming said that he has absolute confidence in his array now. Jiang Ming helped Lao Xuan recover several levels of skill quickly. Lao Xuan sat in the array, looking at the cloud that kept rolling on his head. Heart under a horizontal, launched the array arranged by Jiang Ming. Next, he gave everything to this array. If the array could not bear the disaster, his old life would surely be explained here.


    The noise in the sky continued, and a trace of electric light was spitting out from the clouds again. The power of electric light is obviously much stronger. Jiang Ming looks at the electric light with his eyes half closed, and his eyes emit a lot of fine light.


    For a long time, the fifth thunder came from the Nong cloud. At the same time, Lao Xuan can''t help picking up the formula again. If Jiang Ming''s array can''t resist the disaster, then he won''t be waiting to die.


    The fifth robber splits down with great pressure. Almost in an instant, the thunder robber collides with the boundary of the array. All of a sudden, the electric light bursts up, and the electric light comes from the upper and lower ground of the array boundary. As the ground began to extend, the three of them immediately flew into the air, and the electric light spread around. The ground without array protection was scorched in the electric light. Smoke came out of the ground.


    The power of the fifth robbery is huge. Jiang Ming looks at the earth in front of him. The size of tianxie star is similar to that of the earth, but its mass is much larger than that of the earth. It is said that the density of tianxie star will be much higher than that of the earth tomorrow. The earth on such a high density planet is very hard. The ability to scorch such a ground shows the great power of the fifth mine robbery.


    Lao Xuan looked at the lightning that had not dissipated for a long time on his head. He exclaimed at the power of natural calamity and the power of Jiang Ming''s array. Now, he no longer compares tianxie with himself and Jiang Ming. If we can survive the disaster this time, we will listen to Jiang Mingyan in the future. The array trembled under such a powerful thunder, and Lao Xuan regained his confidence.


    It took a long time for the light of the array to dissipate. Jiang Ming three people fall back to the ground, the bursts of smoke on the ground just shows the power of the disaster. In the transparent border, Lao Xuan smiles at Jiang Ming and gives him a fist. Jiang Ming nodded with a smile and looked up at the cloud.


    After just robbing thunder, Jiang Ming began to doubt whether the array could resist the sixth one. But he didn''t say it. He was afraid that Lao Xuan was worried. Lao Xuan just lit up hope. He didn''t want to shake his confidence. Because he has absolute assurance, let Lao Xuan smoothly through the disaster.


    The sixth disaster is in the process of brewing, and Jiang Ming is watching the cloud closely. The flicker of light tells the power of the sixth robbery. For a long time, the cloud quickly rolled up and the sixth one fell.


    Compared with the fifth robbery, the thunder, which was more than twice as strong, seemed to break the shackles of space and fell on the border in that instant. Jiangming heart move, Amethyst war armour quickly wear on the body. A purple light passed, and Jiang Ming had come to the side of the array.


    The majestic power comes from the place where the array meets the thunder, and Jiang Ming has a purple border. The silk electric light seems to have found the vent, and quickly gather to Jiang Ming.


    Lao Xuan didn''t understand why Jiang Ming did it, but he knew that the sixth disaster was not as simple as he thought. Yu Gan and Vaughn look at each other. They can''t figure out why Jiang Ming works so hard for a bad friend. It''s just like when I entered the Stardust turbulence for the sake of magic leaf.


    Looking at Jiang Ming''s determined face, Lao Xuan was deeply moved. Even if he knew that Jiang Ming was eager to help him through the robbery, part of the reason was to use the power of the two people to limit the two demons next to him, but he had to be very moved.


    With Jiang Ming''s current cultivation, he did not dare to face such a powerful disaster directly. However, because he was only faced with the electro-optic diffraction wave of the disaster, he could barely resist the protection of the Amethyst armor.


    Robbing thunder is still attacking the array, and the formation boundary begins to produce a circle of ripples. Jiang Ming knew that if he let it go, the array would be broken. There are five flying swords of different colors behind him. They dance and are controlled by Jiang Ming''s formula. It grows big and turns into a purple sword. The purple sword shoots directly at the thunder robber. Jiang Ming is not afraid that the thunder robber will destroy his flying sword.


    When Jujian comes into contact with the thunder, Jiang Ming feels great pressure. The pressure seems to split the purple sword back to its original shape. Jiang Ming is struggling to support the sword. The power of robbing thunder is completely transferred to Jiang Ming''s purple sword. At this time, Jiang Ming really understands the power of natural disaster.


    "Change!" Jiang Ming roars out with difficulty. The purple sword is supported by Jiang Mingxian yuan, and the purple light fog comes out of the sword body. Fog of light contains five kinds of attack spells. White flames and green vines are emitted from the fog of light. Jiang Ming and Lao xuanlang were wrapped in a huge ice bound border. The earth yellow dragon twines on the ice bound, and the golden horn on the forehead emits golden light.


    Yu Gan and Vaughn are shocked to see Jiang Ming''s purchase tactics, which is beyond the scope of Jiang Ming''s strength before. I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would make such achievements so soon.


    Jiang Ming''s formula is actually formed by several common formulas of gold, wood, water, fire and earth and five swords flying together. For the first time, releasing so many Dharma formulas at the same time made him feel very unbearable, and the consumption of Yuanshen was terrible.The two huge forces collided with each other in the air, the consumption of Jiang Ming Yuanshen was excessive, and the Lingtai began to be unclear. When the purple light of the purple sword converges, all the attack power disappears. The purple fog dissipated and the purple sword stopped spinning. Jiang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The purple sword bursts open, and turns into five light spots, which do not enter Jiang Ming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the aftereffects of the sixth disaster fell. Jiang Ming jumps away with a smile, letting the aftereffects fall on the boundary of the array. Lao Xuan also understood that the aftereffects of the disaster could no longer pose a threat to the array. His eyes closely watched Jiang Ming''s retreating figure, with concern and worry in his eyes.


    The remaining power of the sixth disaster fell on the border. The border trembled a few times and still resisted. Jiang Ming smiles, and his body glows with purple light. Using the power of Hongmeng land, it was restored to its heyday in an instant.


    The three people are surprised to see Jiang Ming. At the moment, Jiang Ming doesn''t look like a man who just went through the battle and consumed too much. A sharp sweep, just decadent.


    "Old tortoise, it''s up to you next!" Jiang Ming thought in his heart. The seventh, the last. What kind of power is it? Jiang Ming thinks of the thunder and fire disaster that destroyed the planet in laoxuankou. Just now the sixth disaster, if it is on earth, should be almost as powerful as the last disaster of moye.


    After Jiang Ming recovered, he quickly came to the side of the array. Throw out five top grade immortal stones, and replace the immortal stones that have almost been consumed in the array. After spraying a little Hongmeng purple light, the array is much stronger after Hongmeng purple light blessing. At this time, he suddenly flew into the air, and his body began to rotate rapidly. A faint yellow fog formed around him. Soon, the yellow fog completely shrouded the area of nearly 100 meters around Jiang Ming.


    "I''ve never seen the eighth robbery of Sanxian!" The old tortoise showed his body after he had laid the fog of the hidden air machine around Jiang Ming. Looking at the thick cloud above, he said.


    "Be careful, don''t let the power of robbing thunder spread out." Jiang Ming reminds us. Although tianxie star is different from other planets, Jiang Ming is still afraid that robbing thunder will cause damage to the planet. This is the only hole leading to the third world cave. If it is destroyed, the third world cave will lose the connection to the third world.


    "Don''t worry, though the disaster is severe, it can''t stop me." The old tortoise swore.


    Jiang Ming went down a few feet and looked up at the dark clouds. In the midst of the pale electric light, the old tortoise also looked at the thick cloud with a straight face. I saw a circle of yellow light on his hand, ready to stop the swift seventh robbery at any time.


    "Boom" to a loud bang in Jiang Ming''s ear, Jiang Ming only feel in that moment he was dazzled by the loud bang. It almost landed on the ground. A thick thunder came down from the sky and immediately fell into the yellow fog.


    "Help!" The old tortoise seemed to be in trouble and said in a voice at once.


    Outside the yellow fog, the three people were surprised to see that a strong thunderbolt shot into the yellow fog. The fog rolled violently and the electric light came out. Three people don''t know what happened in Jiang Ming, unconsciously all tightly clench fist. Worried about Jiang Ming''s safety.


    Jiang Ming''s body comes out with purple light. Hongmeng purple light feels the pressure and automatically protects Jiang Ming. A trace of electric light, with yellow fog as the conductor, twines around Jiang Ming. Lao Wu supported the sky with one hand, a strong Dihuang light and the strong thunderbolt resister.


    Jiang Ming heard the old turtle''s call, but he didn''t know how to do it. Looking at the electric light on the old tortoise, Jiang Ming suddenly seemed to understand something. My heart sank and I cursed my own ignorance. The magic formula on his hand was flying, and one by one, it fell into the yellow fog. The fog fluctuated violently and gradually turned purple.

 Chapter 180

    Yellow fog from the inside out, gradually turned purple, the mist in the electric light disappeared part. But it still hasn''t absorbed all the light. The light and electricity gather together to form the thunder and go down


    Jiang Ming was shocked and watched the thunder fall on the boundary of the array. The boundary broke instantly.


    Lao Xuan was stunned by the sudden change, and saw that the lightning broke the boundary of the array. A purple light suddenly shot from the purple and yellow fog, and instantly intercepted on the path of robbing thunder.


    "Ah!" When Jiang Ming was robbed and struck by lightning, he cried out in pain. Lao Xuan looks at Jiang Ming floating on his head in horror. Jiang Ming didn''t even have time to open the border. Let a trace of electric light entangle on his body, and the sound of pain roars all over the field.


    "Silly boy!" There was a sound of fury in the yellow fog, and a yellow light came out of the fog. The yellow light shoots into Jiang Ming''s body and absorbs most of the electric light on him. At the same time, the electric light on Jiang Ming jumps to Lao Xuan not far below. Lao Xuan can call out the armor sent by Jiang Ming, and the light falls on Lao Xuan.


    "Ah!" Lao Xuan let out a cry because Jiang Ming absorbed most of his power and made him stand up. The armor was shining blue, and Lao Xuan''s body burst into a green dance. The fog immediately wrapped himself and Jiang Ming at the same time.


    The thunder hasn''t gone yet. The old tortoise can''t separate himself. He can only watch Jiang Ming and the immortal struggling in the light. I saw eyebrows flying, an infinite majesty unfolded.


    Yu Gan and Vaughn watched the scene in horror, three clouds rolling. After passing through the purple and yellow clouds, the thunder from the black clouds became small and fell into the blue clouds below.


    The purple and yellow clouds suddenly burst out of the powerful majesty, and Yu Gan Vaughn was breathless. At this time, the purple and yellow clouds rolled violently, and a huge tortoise suddenly broke through the clouds and appeared in front of them.


    "Beast Two people startled to shout a way! The old tortoise showed his real body and let the thunder fall on his hard back. All the thunder robbers were caught by the old tortoise. The old tortoise''s body was entangled by the electric light, giving up the attack on the cyan light under his abdomen.


    Blue light no longer forced, after a throb, gradually dispersed. Lao Xuan naturally saw the behemoth on his head, and then he fainted in front of him. There is no intact skin on the body, and the armor has already retracted into the body.


    After the old tortoise appeared, the robber seemed to feel the threat of the old tortoise that day, and the robber thunder continued to chop down. The old tortoise''s dragon head roared up to the sky, and the visible sound waves attacked the cloud above.


    Jiang Ming''s body is emitting purple light. Lao Xuan is about to help Jiang Ming, but he is pushed away by the purple light on Jiang Ming''s body. After the purple light, Jiang Mingyou wakes up. When he sees the huge object in the sky, Jiang Ming knows that this time he is afraid of provoking the disaster.


    Just like the ten square thunder and fire disaster of moye, the disaster will burst out with different degrees of power due to different resistance strength. Now, due to the appearance of the old tortoise, the power of the eighth Wannian robbery of Lao Xuan has exceeded its original power. If Jiang Ming had helped Lao Xuan through the robbery, his strength would have been almost the same, and he would not have found it that day. But the appearance of the old tortoise broke the balance of power, and finally, the natural disaster became the natural disaster of the old tortoise.


    People with similar accomplishments can help their friends survive. However, if there is too much difference in cultivation, and help the one with low cultivation to pass through the calamity, eventually the calamity will be strengthened and transformed into the one with strong cultivation.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ming saw the same phenomenon as moye Shifang thunder fire robbery. I saw that the cloud began to absorb the surrounding energy, growing.


    "Stop him!" Old tortoise has no time to care, can only remind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming flew into the air, and the five colored immortal yuan came out of his body. Jiangming spell, a five color border around the cloud gradually emerged.


    Jiang Ming felt great pressure, and the energy in the border was quickly absorbed by the hijacked cloud. However, the suction of robbing cloud is terrible, and the energy outside the border converges to the border. The pressure from nature made Jiang Ming very painful, and the boundary was deformed.


    "Hongmeng!" The old tortoise sends a message to Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming''s hands are shining purple. Purple light into the border, shaking the border finally stabilized.


    The cloud lost its energy supply and stopped expanding. The huge body of the old tortoise rushed directly to the cloud. The cloud in the sky felt the great threat, and the thunder spewed out. Every thunder robbery is launched with all one''s strength. In front of the old tortoise''s strong defense, it can''t slow down the old tortoise''s speed.


    In an instant, old tortoise''s huge body rushed into the cloud. Relying on the exchange of mind and spirit with old tortoise, Jiang Ming saw through the things in the cloud.


    Robbing cloud is not a simple cloud. Jiang Ming is surprised because it is similar to the world in the golden light on the chest of moye. Old tortoise is now in a huge world, the whole world is full of electric light. Dianguang was obviously dissatisfied with the intrusion of the old tortoise, and almost all the Dianguang wrapped around the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise''s body flashed with yellow light, which kept the electric light away from ten feet. At the same time, the old tortoise opened his mouth and began to absorb the terrible light. Jiang Ming can''t help but be surprised and absorb the power of natural calamity. He tried it before. It was the natural calamity when he was helping Jiang Yun cross Daye. The power of that natural disaster is obviously impossible to compare with that natural disaster. Moreover, the old tortoise absorbed it directly, and did not absorb it again after the boundary restriction.The cloud is getting smaller and smaller. After a long time, the cloud finally disappears. The huge body of the old tortoise appeared, and there was a wave. A man appeared in front of Jiang Ming. It was the old tortoise who showed his body. On the other side, the huge shell faded away.


    Lao Xuan looked at the old tortoise in surprise. He could feel the huge pressure on the old tortoise. Looking at the old turtle''s pale face, Jiang Ming felt a little grateful.


    "I''m overspent and may not come out for a long time. Be careful yourself. " Without waiting for Jiang Ming to answer, the old tortoise got into Jiang Ming''s body. Now, without the help of the old tortoise and the talisman of heaven, Jiang Ming feels that his strength is much smaller.


    Lao Xuan was not in a hurry to thank Jiang Ming, so he immediately sat down cross legged. There is a strong spirit in the air, and now is the only chance to make a breakthrough. Yu Gan and Vaughn come to Jiang Ming''s back. Jiang Ming knows from Lao Xuan and moye''s Tianjie that Tianjie can''t help at will. Maybe sometimes helping will lead to death.


    "Daoyou," Yu Gan and Vaughn''s voice obviously trembled. Jiang Ming turned his head and saw two huge demons floating behind him. In the evil Qi, the violent trembling life wave reminds Jiang Ming, Yu Gan and Vaughn of their discomfort to the spirit Qi.


    "You go to the nearby planet to hide, this planet is now full of strong spirit." Jiang Ming said, "you can''t go far." Jiang Ming knew that there was a planet nearby, and there was a sect of Xiuzhen. If two demons go to Xiuzhen planet, I don''t know if they can resist the endless temptation. The yuan baby of the cultivator is the great tonic of the devil. Even if they don''t hurt those practitioners, I''m afraid many practitioners will come to provoke them.


    Yu Gan and Vaughn said thank you, then shot to the stars. Jiang Ming just sat down and absorbed the strong spirit of fairy. I haven''t practiced seriously for a long time. Jiang Ming is about to enter the eighth level of the holy way. But he doesn''t know where his strength is now.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming was settled. Where Jiang Ming is now is the strange lake and the strange world of mountains and rocks he met last time. A purple ball of light is hanging in the air, and Jiang Ming is floating on the water. Purple light group gradually changed, a purple feather spread out.


    The purple hair floats across Jiang Ming''s face and gradually comes to his brain. In a moment, the circle of purple light transferred to Jiang Ming''s head. One eye, a purple light wrapped in Jiang Ming''s head.


    Jiang Ming gradually lost consciousness, also don''t know how long, he gradually woke up. The purple light disappeared and Jiang Ming stood on the water. His reflection appeared in the water. This made him a little surprised, because the last time I came, there was no reflection of him in the water.


    Jiang Ming bent down, but the reflection in the water was still standing straight. Jiang Ming knows that if his cultivation goes further, the reflection may move with his actions. Jiang Ming reaches out his hand and points his finger on the water. The cold breath spreads all over his body. The waves spread out as like as two peas. The water and the river were all the same as Jiang Ming.


    The difference from last time is that these people are moving separately. One by one, the actions are printed into Jiang Ming''s mind, and Jiang Ming becomes confused again. Gradually, a strange formula appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind. After understanding the meaning of the formula, Jiang Ming suddenly opens his eyes. Then the figures on the water wave disappeared one by one, and the sound of wave sounded in Jiang Ming''s heart. With a smile on Jiang Ming''s face, colorful flowers appeared on the water around him. Approaching, I can feel a cold breath.

 Chapter 181

    Jiang Ming picks up an ice flower. After it leaves the water, it turns into a colorful mist and slowly falls back to the water, gradually forming an ice flower again. So repeatedly, Jiang Ming can''t pick up the cold five color ice flower at all.


    Jiang Ming looks at the ice flower and slowly reaches the surface of the water. Facing the ice flower, Jiang Ming gradually lost his mind. Don''t know how long, Jiang Ming suddenly wake up, eyes open at the same time, a burst of purple light from his body spread out. The purple light fell into the water, and at the same time, the ice flowers floating on the water turned into colorful smoke and wrapped up Jiang Ming''s body.


    Jiang Ming had a happy smile on his face. At the same time, the lake under him fluctuated violently. With a bang, the lake burst open, and countless purple ice swords shot out of the lake. The ice swords burst open in the air, forming a mass of purple fog. More and more fog, finally, the fog gathered together to form a huge purple dragon.


    The dragon was writhing in the air, and the sound of dragon howling sounded in the air. The sound hit the rocks that protruded from the water and was blown away. Jiang Ming looks up at the dragon in the air. The dragon is shuttling in accordance with his mind. Where they passed, the rocks were broken one after another.


    The broken rock fell into the water and became unstable all the time. It''s like the world is shaking


    Jiang Ming suddenly opens his eyes. The world of water and mountain is finally broken. At the same time, Jiang Ming wakes up. After waking up, Jiang Ming first found the weeds around his body.


    "Plants!" Jiang Ming can''t help but be surprised. Because of the high density of the planet, tianxie star is full of aura, but it is a planet without life. Jiang Ming didn''t expect that once he was settled, plants were born on this planet.


    Shenzhi immediately enveloped the whole planet. Jiang Ming saw that the whole planet was full of plants. In addition, to Jiang Ming''s surprise, he didn''t know how long it took for him to enter Dingding. The planets that originally had no living things actually produced living things.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that after Lao Xuan passed through the disaster, the spirit of immortality caused the evil star to transform once. But the most important thing is Jiang Ming''s power. When Jiang Ming entered the final stage, the five element immortal yuan from his body completely aroused the qualitative change of tianxie star. The whole planet has advanced life because of Jiang Ming''s five elements power, which can completely resist the huge pressure of tianxie star.


    Jiang Ming found that there was a defensive border around his body, which could be easily opened from inside to outside. Jiang Ming opens the border, his body disappears in the same place, and the next moment he appears outside the cave.


    Jiang Ming gets into the three boundary cave, Shenzhi comes out, and his body flies forward. In an instant, he came to the center where Lao Xuan had taken him. The sculpture of the ghost of the ancient sword still stands in the center, and Jiang Ming comes to the front of the sculpture. Looking at the scarlet eyes, gradually entered the dreamland.


    It''s still the Black Lake, Jiang Ming floating on the water. Below the surface of the water, there was a strong wave of power. A pair of sharp corners slowly emerged from the water.


    When the sculpture was fully displayed in front of Jiang Ming, his scarlet eyes lit up, and Jiang Ming immediately felt monitored.


    "Here you are Old and gloomy voice resounded through the whole space, "you are much stronger." The ghost of the ancient sword continued.


    "It''s just a fluke." Jiang Ming said modestly with a smile.


    "They left!" The sound of the ancient sword is full of some helplessness.


    "Leave?" Jiang Ming didn''t understand the words of the ancient sword, so he asked.


    "A hundred years ago, they came to say goodbye to me." Gujian continued, "I''m happy for them." It turned out that with the help of Jiang Ming, Lao Xuan survived the eighth disaster and was promoted to the eighth disaster. After another ten years, his foundation was firmly established and his strength soared. After waiting for Jiang Ming for 30 years, he didn''t wake up, so he helped tianxie through the eighth disaster.


    Although Lao Xuan was a scattered immortal of eight robbers, in fact, in the eyes of Tianjie, his accomplishments were almost the same as those of tianxie. So they dare to have a try. Lao Xuan is worthy of the title of eight robbers. With the help of Lao Xuan, tianxie easily survived the eighth calamity. After another 20 years, Jiang Ming still didn''t wake up. They were trapped for countless years. After the eighth disaster, they wanted to go out and have a look. So they went back to the three world cave, said goodbye to the ghost of the ancient sword, and left the evil star.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but frown. They leave. They don''t know how Yu Gan and Vaughn deal with it. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming can''t help getting a little angry.


    "Master, I can''t help you with my present strength. So... " Jiang Ming hesitated.


    "Well, you go. There''s a lot more to do. " The statue began to sink to the bottom of the lake.


    Jiang Ming left the third world cave. Originally he wanted to go to the magic source to have a look, but considering that there was no magic talisman in heaven, he didn''t know whether he could resist the pressure of the thunder hammer. In addition to his strength now, it was impossible to shake the Chaos Tower, so he simply left the three worlds cave.


    With Jiang Ming''s current cultivation, he can already use the big move of the planet. Shenzhi explored several planets around, but failed to find the whereabouts of Yugan and Vaughn.


    After searching for several planets, Jiang Ming gave up. How to find the vast sea. Counting the time, it took 150 years to settle down, and the cultivation went beyond control to the end of the eighth level of the holy way. The Ninth level is another barrier - the heart of chaos. Jiang Ming did not dare to take this step rashly.After calling out the spirit to shine and setting the goal to the earth, Jiang Ming entered the avenue fantasy residence. In order to enter the avenue magic house, Xiao ling''er first discovered Jiang Ming. A group of people came out of the house on the hillside.


    Meanwhile, a figure flashed around Jiang Ming. "Instant move!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart. It''s Baoshan!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ming, you finally come in!" There''s a tiger in Baoshan. Jiang Ming put Shenzhi into Baoshan''s body, and Baoshan''s physical condition was instantly understood. The constitution of fire attribute is in the early stage of fitness.


    "Is the master so worried about me?" Jiang Ming''s action can hide others, but it can''t hide xiaoling''er. "The apprentice I brought out by xiaoling''er won''t be just greedy for power."


    "Of course!" Jiang Ming said with a smile that the foundation of Baoshan is really stable. But Baoshan''s practice speed is really too fast. He didn''t know that he was a pervert.


    "Master." Zhao Jinhong came down from the mountain. Jiang Ming has known Zhao Jinhong''s coming for a long time, and also explored Zhao Jinhong''s accomplishments. Metal constitution, late out of the body, this is also because Zhao Jinhong''s qualifications are not good. Standing on the other side is Gu Yun, who is in the middle of distraction. Gu Yun looks at Jiang Ming and doesn''t know what to call him.


    "Ah Baoshan said, "what are you doing? Call me. I''m his big brother. You call him Xiao Ming, too Baoshan said in an air. Xiao ling''er whispered a few words in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming''s face was startled.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to my sister-in-law!" Jiang Ming suddenly says to Gu Yun. Gu Yun''s cheek is scarlet, but he doesn''t know how to reply. It turns out that Gu Yun and Baoshan have been married. The double cultivation method they learned is the upper mental skill Xiao ling''er found in the first nine floors of Wanjie tower.


    "Brother!" A strange voice came into Jiang Ming''s ears, and Jiang Ming went to seek fame. A golden light floated in the air not far from him. Jiang Ming didn''t feel the fluctuation of life all the time. The sudden sound made him associate with a person.


    Jiang Ming''s face is both shocked and puzzled, "Jiang Yun!" He looked at Xiao ling''er, and asked, "why is it like this?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao ling''er and Jiang Ming are telepathic. Jiang Ming''s obvious psychological fluctuation makes her feel aggrieved and afraid. "Fifty years ago, she began to degenerate. At first it''s back to the original, and then it''s a golden mist. "


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Jiang Ming becomes restless. Jiang Yun is equal to Ziling in his heart. She is his relative. When his mother left, it was Jiang Yun who gave him the courage to continue to live. Although Jiang Yun didn''t like to talk all the time, he even communicated with him with his mind and spirit. If the present purple bell is his emotional sustenance, then Jiang Yun is his family sustenance.


    "Brother, I''m ok!" There was another sound in the golden mist. But it''s a comfort to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming slowly approached the golden light, he could not feel the fluctuation of life. But the golden light reminds Jiang Ming of the existence of Jiang Yun. Jiang Ming slowly reaches for the golden light with his bare hands. The hand went through without any feeling. Jiang Ming''s eyes darkened as if he had been hit on the head by a hammer.


    "Don''t be afraid, yun''er. My brother will find a way." Unconsciously, Jiang Ming''s mind became confused. He was completely confused, thinking in vain what to do. But don''t think, even small spirit son don''t know is how to return a responsibility, he can find the root of the problem?

 Chapter 182

    No matter how hard Jiang Ming tries, he can''t find the fluctuation of Jiang Yun''s life. The golden light seemed to be nothing.


    "We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Why are you so worried?" Gu Yun said in Jiang Ming''s ear. With these words, Jiang Ming''s almost frenzied mind calmed down. Yes, maybe it''s not a bad thing. At least now Jiang Yun can communicate with herself in language.


    Baoshan gave Gu Yun a thumbs up. Jiang Ming woke up and looked at Gu Yun: "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t coax with that ghost," Gu Yun said sheepishly. "In terms of it, I have to call you master." Baoshan widened his eyes: "who said, I was his elder brother. You are my wife, and naturally you are his sister-in-law. In terms of age, I''m two years older than him. "


    Such a row, Jiang Ming completely put down the burden, and everyone together to play. Although Jiang Yun can''t fight with everyone, she has mature thinking now. The laughter from time to time makes Jiang Ming feel relieved.


    "Master!" Seeing Jiang Ming coming towards him, Zhao Jinhong immediately stepped forward.


    "Jin Hong doesn''t have to be restrained." Jiang Ming said in vain, because Zhao Jinhong knew that Jiang Ming was a hard-earned master, and he would certainly worship him well. He could not be as ethical as Baoshan and others.


    "The apprentice was incompetent, but he finally lagged behind and fell in the last place." Jiang Ming patted Zhao Jinhong on the shoulder and said, "a person who practices truth must not be bound by his own thinking and external objective factors. Everyone has his own destiny. It''s hard for you to achieve this. Looking at the whole world of cultivation, it''s really rare to be able to reach the late stage of emergence in such a short time. "


    After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, Zhao Jinhong''s heart brightened a lot. "The master taught me that I must be sincere."


    Half a month later, Hun Yao arrived on earth. During this period, Jiang Ming mastered some of his new methods several times. Another is to guide several people''s cultivation. Baoshan is really gifted in cultivating real hair. Jiang Ming just mentioned a lot of things and he understood. Without Jiang Ming''s brilliance, Baoshan would be the focus of thousands of people.


    The reconstruction of Kunlun was completed a hundred years ago. With the help of Ziling, many places were added to help the disciples practice. Ten years after the disaster, moye finally failed to escape the call of the fairyland and ascended to the fairyland. From the devil into the Tao, and then fly to the fairyland, I''m afraid he is the only one.


    Although Jiang Ming has been mentally prepared for a long time, he is still very worried. Magic leaf is ten thunder and fire robbery, after the success of the robbery, the spirit is very strong. So his body has been greatly transformed to a terrible intensity. It''s not the same level as a newly rising immortal. In addition, it''s the fate of the death spokesperson through the thunder and fire. His cultivation goes directly to Jinxian. Jiang Ming is afraid that if he is not with him, he will be doomed by external forces. In this way, Jiang Ming is more eager to enter the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming came to Guji jewelry. I think of the promise I made to Gu Yi more than 100 years ago that I would go back to him in five years, but I couldn''t come back in time because I entered the decision. Gu Ji jewelry, Gu Yi''s old face is full of perseverance. After the transformation of Jiang Ming, he was nearly 200 years old, and his reputation resounded throughout the earth. In addition, his martial arts accomplishments lead Chinese martial arts. Therefore, he has the highest honor at home and even in the world.


    Today''s ancient home has become the best in the world. Of course, he knows that all this comes from Jiang Ming''s help. Now, in his twilight, he has long wanted to go back to seclusion. Yes, Jiang Ming''s promise has not been fulfilled.


    How many years have you been waiting for, but you still don''t see him. Is Gu Yun OK? Guyi has no time to care about the affairs of the group. People around him, one by one away from himself, he felt really lonely. Grandchildren are dead, and the next generation can no longer tie their hearts with affection.


    Gazing at the city outside the window, the gray city seems to have no luxury in the past. In the distance, little purple light waved, as if waving to him. After years of no fluctuation, my heart once again kindled hope, and my eyes were full of surprise. I saw him jump out, the body in the air to make incredible rotation, one foot gently in the window of a tall building. The body, like a detached arrow, shoots at the opposite building.


    So repeatedly several times, he has come to the purple light.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming looks at Gu Yi''s old face with a smile. Gu Yi doesn''t disappoint him. With the cultivation of martial arts alone, he entered the period of enlightenment. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to use power properly.


    Gu Yi didn''t know how to call the person in front of him. For more than 100 years, he was still the same as when he saw him. But his face has already been engraved with the traces of years. If it were not for him, it would be a handful of dust now.


    "Want to see your sister?" Jiang Ming asked, Gu Yi nodded, eager eyes to hide Jiang Ming. As Jiang Ming''s fingers stretched forward, a mass of purple light appeared on his hand. At the same time, a picture of ancient clouds appeared in the purple light. Gu Yun is sitting in a dangerous position and practicing seriously.


    Gu Yi excitedly looks at her unchanged sister. Is this practice? There was no trace of time, so the strong desire to cultivate became urgent. He has no concern, years left her not only old.¡­¡­


    Gu Yun looks at the old man in front of him excitedly. He can feel his brother''s breath on him. It''s just that my brother is old.


    "Oh, Guyi, you are so old!" Looking at Gu Yi, Baoshan pretended to be surprised and said, "look at your brother-in-law, I''m still young! Ha ha... " Jiang Ming knows that Baoshan is a little upset about Gu Yi''s preventing him from communicating with Gu Yun. If you don''t stop him, someone will


    Sure enough, Baoshan''s words brought Gu Yun bursts of glare. Seeing Gu Yun''s angry eyes, Baoshan immediately said nothing, changed into a smiling face, and flattered Gu Yun with a disgusting smile.


    "Yes! I''m old... " Gu Yi had no mind to see Baoshan in the same way, and his voice clearly revealed infinite vicissitudes. Baoshan couldn''t sing alone, so he had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Kunlun, Jiang Ming finds Ziling and is ready to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming saw Ziling in a daze and asked. Purple bell see Jiang Ming back, his face smile.


    "I''m thinking about something in the past. I''m leaving soon. I want to go back to the sect and have a look. " Purple Bell said truthfully.


    Jiang Ming suddenly remembers that Ziling is the leader of Heishui palace. He doesn''t know whether Ziling has been back to Heishui palace for more than 100 years. "Yes, I should go back and have a look."


    "Come with me. Last time I went back, all the disciples wanted to see you." Purple Bell said with a smile, "although after Chi you didn''t release, Galaxy Xiuzhen knew that Heishui palace was right. But in the past, when they were hostile, Heishui palace killed many disciples of other sects. These hatreds can''t be dispelled for a while. So now Blackwater palace still has no status in the galaxy. Kunlun does not welcome the disciples of Blackwater palace. "


    Jiang Ming knew that the disciples of Heishui palace could not enter Kunlun at all. But Ziling was regarded as the guest of honor by the people of Kunlun, which was inseparable from the strength of Ziling. Furthermore, it is inseparable from his relationship with Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that the reason why Ziling stayed in Kunlun was also because of Jiang Ming.


    "Do you remember Qian Lin?" Purple Bell said with a smile, "but he always wanted to see you again."


    "Qian Lin, of course I remember. He''s a great practitioner. In order to distract the middle of the cultivation can actually beat two distracted period and a combination of the master Jiang Ming recalled the battle. Later, Qian Lin was captured by the underworld cave and never saw him again. Later, I don''t know whether the people under the underworld cave will release Qian Lin. now it seems that Qian Lin is safe.


    Accompanied purple bell back to Blackwater Palace once. The black water palace was built at the bottom of a huge lake, which really surprised Jiang Ming.


    "This is Xuanyou lake. There is a lot of ice at the bottom of the lake. Most practitioners dare not come in. That''s why I set up the mountain gate here. " Purple bell explained.


    The people in Blackwater Palace are very enthusiastic, because Jiang Ming is the only one who believes in them. When asked about the practitioners of other sects, people in Heishui Palace are full of disdain and hatred. In the past, many people in Heishui palace died in the hands of other Xiuzhen sects when they were hostile.


    "Both of them are members of the Yinhe Xiuzhen sect. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, we should unite and never fight in the future." Jiang Ming is standing on the high platform. Below are all the disciples of Yinhe Xiuzhen. The people of Heishui Palace are obviously defending other sects. In view of Jiang Ming''s presence, the people of other sects dare not make a show. Seeing the situation in front of him, Jiang Ming knew that the hatred could not be resolved in a short time. He sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 183

    The retrograde passage from xiuzhenjie to Xianjie is in a star field close to the Galactic star field. This domain is named retrograde domain because of retrograde channel. Two months later, Jiang Ming found a retrograde passage.


    There is nothing around such a big starry sky. Hunyao floats in the starry sky, a black light group stands on its own in the starry sky, and the black light spreads around.


    "This is the retrograde passage!" Jiang Ming sighs that in the retrograde passage, a huge attraction comes out, which is why there are no stars around. "It''s no different from a black hole."


    "Black holes are compressed and not released, but retrograde channels are compressed and then released. What we have to do is to resist the strong pressure. " Purple bell explained, "I naturally can''t, can only see you."


    Jiang Ming controls the soul Yao not to be sucked in by the retrograde channel, while taking the purple bell into the avenue magic house.


    In the starry sky, a little purple light flashed. Jiang Ming put away his soul, and immediately, a huge suction came out of the retrograde passage. Jiang Ming flew uncontrollably to the retrograde passage.


    "No way!" If Jiang Ming''s mind lets the suction pull him forward, when Jiang Ming falls into the passage, his speed has reached a terrible level. At that time, if he bumps into something, no matter how strong he is, he will be crushed to pieces. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming began to try his best to fly out. However, no matter how Jiang Ming flies, his speed keeps climbing.


    "Hongmeng!" Jiang Ming suddenly thought of it in his heart. Originally is the purple body, became more rich. The purple light came out more than ten feet, and the speed slowed down at last. Although it seems that the channel is not far from Jiangming, in fact, the distance is still very big. I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming gradually fell into a completely black space. The more pressure around, the more love, a faint purple light floating out of the body.


    He knows he''s in the retrograde channel now, but he doesn''t know how to get there. Jiang Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that the retrograde passage is not easy either. Just as Jiang Ming is thinking, he suddenly jumps into a wave in the divine weaving. Then, one by one, the fluctuation jumps up continuously.


    "No!" Jiang Ming already felt that he was surrounded by something. These things seem to be afraid of Jiang Ming, standing in the distance. Jiang Ming attached his mind to Shenzhi. In an instant, everything around him came into his eyes.


    "Night devil!" Jiang Ming was obviously shocked. What surrounded him was nothing else but the legendary night devil.


    The night devil comes from the cultivation of ghosts in the absolute dark space. The power of night demons is not something that practitioners can resist. An ordinary night devil can compete with a golden immortal. Jiang Ming looked at the red eyes around him, and his heart bristled. Night devils have no entity, they tend to flow with the wind. The only thing people can tell them is their scarlet eyes floating out of thin air.


    The two sides confront for a long time, and finally the night devil can''t help but slowly approach Jiang Ming. The hissing sound reverberated in Jiang Ming''s ears, which made Jiang Ming''s mind fluctuate. Feeling strange, Jiang Ming immediately moves his mind and calms his mind. At the same time, there was a strong purple light on Jiang Ming''s body, which illuminated the space within three Zhang around his body. The strong pressure in that space makes purple light unable to enter any more.


    Those night demons felt the pressure on Jiang Ming, and the speed of encircling slowed down. The corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth is raised, and the formula in his hand is raised. A thick purple mist came out of his body. The mist spread quickly and wrapped Jiang Ming in an instant. Those night demons made a terrible voice, as if they were discussing how to attack. Jiang Ming doesn''t wait for the night devil to attack, the purple fog spreads quickly, and instantly covers the night devil in front of him.


    "Hissing" voice came out, seems to be the night devil''s pain howl. It seems to be the sound of the night devil''s body absorbed in the purple light. Jiangming''s purple fog shrouded more and more area, finally, the whole space gradually quiet down.


    Purple fog quickly converges to Jiangming. Gradually the light around, Jiang Ming to see where he is now. An abyss that can''t be seen to the end is in front of Jiang Ming. Shun in the abyss, looking down, a deterrent force in the heart. Jiang Ming''s purple light came out again, resisting the power of deterrence.


    Opposite is a tall tower, the top of which glitters with gold. That must be the retrograde passage, Jiang Ming thought in his heart. An instant move, came to the abyss opposite. Slowly to the tower, the closer, the greater the pressure in the air.


    The four huge golden seal carvings on the tower are exactly the four characters of "retrograde passage". The height of the tower is about 1000 meters, and the bottom of the tower covers an area of about 40000 square meters. He was covered with golden light, which scattered around him and fell on the ground under his feet, causing ripples. Jiang Ming then noticed that what he was under was not mud, but something like clouds.


    Just as Jiang Ming was observing the surrounding situation, the clouds at his feet fluctuated, and the golden light on the tower became strong. A strong wind burst from the tower. At the same time, the ice swords congealed in the wind. Jiang Ming didn''t notice for a moment. He was passed through his shoulder by an ice sword, bringing up a blood line. As like as two peas of blood and ice, they fell on the clouds, and a cloud of mist appeared.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. When the man appeared, the wind disappeared and the ice sword disappeared. I saw Jiang as like as two peas, who smiled at Jiang Ming, but it revealed a negative evil in his smile.Jiang Ming looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "It''s so strange!" Jiang Ming''s heart as like as two peas, he did not expect to see a similar enemy to himself, and Jiang Ming could clearly feel that he was not himself at all.


    "Beat me, you''ll get into that retrograde passage." Said the man. "If you can''t defeat me, you''ll be one of the night demons. Ha ha The sound as like as two peas from Jiangming.


    It seems that this is the devil in his heart. As like as two peas, Jiang knew that his enemy was the other himself who had the same strength as himself. So dare not slack off, Amethyst armor quickly surfaced, purple soul in the hand.


    A sharp sword gas spurted from the tip of the sword and directly attacked the other self.


    "Does it work?" The man laughed, the purple soul in his hand turned, and the same sword gas shot out. They meet in the air and disappear. Jiang Ming was surprised that his opponent''s control of power was much better than his own.


    After several attacks, Jiang Ming not only failed to find a bargain, but also was left a wound on his arm by his opponent. Although the wound is not big, Jiang Ming is angry. It''s a big joke to be hurt by yourself.


    Two purple mists collided in the air. Jiang Ming now feels the difference between himself and his opponent. It''s been a long time. The other side didn''t feel tired.


    "The beginning of the world!" Jiang Ming roared angrily. Purple Dragon shadow with the sword to the opponent.


    "The beginning of the world!" The same move, demonstrated by another himself, makes Jiang Ming feel strange. The two attacks still met in the air and disappeared. Jiang Ming was in a hurry, and he offered the formula again.


    "Five swords flying together!" Five flying swords of various colors float behind Jiang Ming, and then under the control of Jiang Ming, they become a huge purple lightsaber.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use." The opponent laughed and five flying swords appeared behind him. The flying sword quickly condenses into one and becomes a purple sword.


    "I''ll give you a taste of yourself. Ha ha After laughing wildly, I saw purple light on his hand. Jiang Ming is searching for this formula in his mind. I was frightened to find that it was the secret of true magic thousand swords.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is shocked, although the five swords fly together because he wants to use five flying swords at the same time. But Jiang Ming tried many times, but he failed to use the purple sword which was formed after five swords flying together to send out the true magic thousand swords. But this opponent as like as two peas in his own body seems to be able to easily give this tactic.


    Sure enough, there was a wave of purple swords in the air, which divided into countless purple swords and attacked Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also ushered in a huge purple lightsaber. The tip of the purple lightsaber emits intense purple light. The purple light forms a huge purple ball, which breaks the fantasy of the purple sword.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a chill in his chest. Looking down, a blood hole with thick arm penetrated Jiang Ming''s chest. At the same time, Jiang Ming was shocked and spewed out Hongmeng purple light. Instantly, the wound disappeared, and the previous consumption was made up.


    "Ha ha, even if you have such a good thing, I can also trample you into meat mud." Looking at another ugly face of his own, Jiang Ming could not help but feel a trace of doubt. He wondered if he was the same person.


    Jiang Ming looked as like as two peas who were exactly like him. He rushed over barehanded, and the rich purple light on his fist attracted Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    The immortal yuan in Jiang Ming''s body moves, and the purple soul comes up. At the same time when they meet, Jiang Ming''s purple soul tilts to the side. Purple soul instantly penetrated each other''s body, at the same time, Jiang Ming was hit by the fist in the chest. The whole person cried out in pain and went out instead. Hongmeng purple light again out of the body, repair Jiang Ming injured chest.


    Different formulas have been demonstrated many times by two identical people. Jiang Ming had to admire his opponent''s control of power. It seems that has gone beyond the scope of immortals. Jiang Ming doesn''t know that his opponent is actually an artifact, which imitates Jiang Ming''s power. The artifact is definitely better than Jiang Ming in controlling power.


    After several attacks, Jiang Ming relied on Hongmeng''s strength to fight bravely, but every time he suffered a big loss in exchange for a little damage from his opponent. After they met again, Jiang Ming quickly stood up and watched each other stagger up. Jiang Ming''s heart suddenly brightened

 Chapter 184

    Jiang Ming''s mouth as like as two peas, the man who is exactly the same as Jiang Ming is obviously a bit startled. Obviously, he knows Jiang Ming''s plan.


    Sure enough, he rushed to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming rises from the sky. The groundbreaking explosion has not completely disappeared, and countless Dragons of different colors appear in the clouds. The target is Jiang Ming who is still hanging in the air.


    The whole world is full of dragon roar, Jiang Ming lightly looks at the attack in front of him. It doesn''t seem to care about the powerful attacks.


    "I have. You can''t simulate it completely, can you?" Jiang Ming said with a faint smile that he had seen the panic on his opponent''s face. The sound seems to be suppressed in the sound of Long Xiao, but Jiang Ming knows that his opponent already knows his plan.


    A faint purple light forms around Jiang Ming. The Dragon pours at Jiang Ming, but it can''t shake Jiang Ming''s body. It''s true that Jiang Ming has finally found his own side that can''t be simulated - Hongmeng. Hongmeng is the highest power in the universe, which can not be simulated by an artifact. Jiang Ming knows that he won''t win, but he can''t find the opponent''s gap under the precise control of the artifact.


    "Mean!" The man who was as like as two peas in Jiang Ming looked at Jiang Ming roaring. Jiang Ming stretched forward with one hand and a purple light came out. Purple light passed through as like as two peas in the chest. The world quieted down again, and the Dragon disappeared.


    Jiang Ming fell to the ground and slowly approached the retrograde passage. When Jiang Ming was only three feet away from the tower, there was a strong golden light on it. The golden light converges to the lower part of the tower to form a door emitting strong golden light.


    Jiang Ming walked to the gate of light, and a force of suction suddenly came out from the gate of light. Jiang Ming was pulled into the golden light by the sudden suction.


    Pressure, terrible pressure! As soon as Jiang Ming entered the golden world, he immediately felt the terrible pressure around him. The newly folded Amethyst armor shows up again, so that it can adapt to the surrounding pressure. Under such pressure, everything becomes slow, even with Jiang Ming''s cultivation.


    Jiang Ming observed the surrounding environment, in addition to gold, or gold. It''s just a big fish floating overhead. The Yin and yang fish kept spinning, and the golden light came out. The two dots in the middle of the huge yin yang fish are strange. Jiang Ming will be covered with Xianyuan around the body, and then fly to the head of the Yin and yang fish.


    Gradually close, Jiang Ming really feel the huge Yin and yang fish. Yin, from bottom to top, Yang, from top to bottom. Jiang Ming can see clearly that this retrograde passage is actually a magic space transfer array. It has been mentioned in the holy way, but this array is too large for Jiang Ming to understand one of them.


    When he got closer, Jiang Ming saw that the two relatively small fish eyes also had an area of nearly 40000 square meters. A thick electric light comes out of it.


    Jiang Ming found the direction and got into the Yin eye. The so-called retrograde channel is really a channel. This is Jiang Ming''s first feeling. I don''t know where the channel extends, but in the channel, the strong electric light makes it very difficult for Jiang Ming to go further.


    The true elements of the five elements erupt out of the body and form a purple boundary. Jiang Ming flies blindly to the other end of the passage, and those electric lights begin to intercept Jiang Ming. A trace of electric light wrapped around his border, like the tentacles of an octopus, tightly wrapped around Jiang Ming. At the same time, the huge pressure makes Jiang Ming breathless.


    "No way!" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is that he can''t get rid of the light. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to avoid the lightning at all, so he could only savagely attack with Xianyuan. I didn''t expect that the more the attack, the more powerful the lightning around. The body, which has been tightly wrapped in dense electric light, can''t see any purple at all.


    "Open it for me!" Jiang Ming was depressed by the electric light, and his heart was upset. The purple soul on the hand comes out, and the purple dragon shoots out, pressing away the electric light around. Jiang Ming took advantage of the opportunity to follow the purple dragon sword for hundreds of meters, and then he was entangled by the electric light.


    "Ah! How annoying Jiang Ming roared, and his hands gushed out the magic formula he had mastered after the breakthrough. "The secret of breaking heaven!" With the fall of Jiang Ming''s voice, a strong momentum spread from Jiang Ming. As soon as the purple light on Jiang Ming''s hand was put back and released, the huge power broke forward and easily broke the surrounding electric light.


    Jiang Ming wrapped in the purple light, one by one broken Tianjue out, to the other end of the passage. Also don''t know how many method Jue hit, Jiang Ming already obviously felt dizzy. A great purple light flowed into the meridians, and the decadence was swept away. Jiang Ming stops his formula. He had a feeling that he didn''t move forward, but stayed in one place all the time.


    The quiet Jiang Ming slowly closed his eyes. Although Shenzhi has been compressed to a very small range, Jiang Ming still finds that he is going backward at an incredible speed. Jiang Ming estimates that the distance he flies forward is equal to the distance that the retrograde passage makes Jiang Ming go backward at the same time.


    "Array?" Jiang Ming guessed. He seems to have overlooked that this retrograde passage can be passed as long as there is cultivation of celestial level. Why did Jiang Ming suffer so much resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, are you worried?" GuQing fairy looked at the man in front of him. He was no one else. He was the missing immortal Tianxin. Tianxin Zhenren anxiously looks at the picture behind GuQing fairy. In the picture, Jiang Ming is completely lost in the retrograde passage."Witch!" Tianxin scolded angrily, but he didn''t do it.


    "Angry?" GuQing fairy light smile, "you are now a waste, what capital do you have and I clamor?"


    It turned out that after the Tianxin immortal rushed out of the dust, the person who had been chasing him was GuQing fairy. Tianji gate and Tianmen are both big sects in the fairyland. The two forces have always been incompatible. And because of Jiang Ming, there was a fight. In recent years, there has been a strange practice in Tianji gate. The disciples'' accomplishments have soared, and there is a faint sign that they are going to step on Tianji gate. The two sects are watching each other. Not long after Tianxin real person arrived at Xiuzhen world, Tianji gate got the news.


    GuQing fairy followed. But unexpectedly, in the retrograde channel, she encountered something she had never seen again. That''s another space in the retrograde passage. It''s a small space completely belonging to the retrograde passage. In this space, she was trapped for several years, and finally let her master part of the space power. This space became her dominant space.


    When she set foot in the Milky way to repair the truth, she met Tianxin real person. Although both of them are immortal kings, Tianxin immortal''s foundation is stable. GuQing fairy knows that he is not Tianxin immortal''s opponent, so he turns around and runs.


    Tianxin Zhenren knows GuQing Xianzi''s Xingyao. Seeing Tianji sect''s people go down to Xiuzhen, he knows that there will be no good, so he quickly catches up with them. Seeing that GuQing fairy escaped into the boundary of the star domain, after weighing the pros and cons, he left Yugan Vaughn on a planet and continued to catch up.


    They chase until they reach the retrograde star. Seeing that Gu Qing flies directly to the retrograde channel, Tian Xin also wants to see if Gu Qing returns to the fairyland and follows him. Where to know is the way to sell, in the retrograde channel was sold to use that strange space power defeated.


    After GuQing defeated Tianxin, he returned to the fairyland. But don''t want to just return to the fairyland and received instructions, let her immediately next repair true world, kill Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming had just left Shenyin Xingyu. It''s not others who give the order, it''s the soul eating old devil who gets the above order.


    Gu Qing was ordered to go to Xiuzhen, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s strength had become so terrible. After the defeat, he fled to the retrograde channel. He knew that Jiang Ming would definitely go to the fairyland to find Tianji gate. With her ability, it is impossible to defeat Jiang Ming. So she waited in the retrograde passage to use the power of space to defeat Jiang Ming.


    "The power of space," GuQing sighed with a smile, "what a perfect power." See her hand jump out a little bit of golden light, and her own local property Xianyuan out of place. "I became the master of this space, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming''s ears suddenly boom, and the pressure around him begins to rise. Jiang Ming was surprised to see that the boundary around his body was deformed under the huge pressure.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming broke in the border to the moment, once again propped up a border. The border is still gradually deformed under the pressure. With a pop, it is broken again.


    At that moment, Jiang Ming felt the terrible pressure around him. Blood flowed from the ear and nose, and the face was deformed.


    "Ha ha!" Around the ring of arrogant laughter, Jiang Ming body again appeared purple light. That crazy laugh because Jiang Ming''s purple light became weak.


    Hongmeng purple light protects Jiang Ming''s body, but Hongmeng''s consumption is very rapid, because Jiang Ming can''t make full use of Hongmeng''s every strength. At the same time, the surrounding electric light retreated to the edge, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes. When Jiang Ming saw this figure, his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 185

    "Sold out!" Jiang Ming''s voice is mixed with hatred.


    "Ha ha, no one teaches you etiquette?" GuQing cried arrogantly, "I am your elder, or your mother-in-law." GuQing fairy is obviously stinging Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming is not confused by GuQing''s language attack. GuQing fairy is no longer his opponent. Why does she dare to shout with herself? It seems that there is something to rely on. Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi to see if there were any helpers around.


    "Ha ha." GuQing said with a smile, "don''t look. There''s no one else. I''m the only one." GuQing said in a gloomy voice, suddenly he seemed to think of something, "Oh, yes, there is another one, and another one is dead. Ha ha... "


    Jiang Ming looks at Gu Qing carefully and finds that Gu Qing is much stronger in momentum.


    "To see who the dead man is?" Gu Qing asks Jiang Ming with a smile. Only her hands shot a little bit of gold, there was a wave of power around her body. Then a familiar figure appeared.


    "Grandmaster!" Jiangming exclaimed, and Tianxin looked at him helplessly. But the body can''t move. Jiang Ming was shocked. His ancestors'' cultivation was absolutely above GuQing. It seems that Gu Qing must have found something to rely on.


    "Smelly boy," said Gu Qing suddenly, "today I''m going to show you what the real power is. Here, I am the king. " Gu Qing roared, and the magic formula on his hand flew, and yellow ribbons wrapped around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming worships the purple soul and sends out sword Qi. The sword Qi breaks the yellow ribbon of GuQing. But there were too many ribbons, and Jiang Ming was finally approached by a ribbon.


    The ribbon completely envelops Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is shocked. A strong attraction comes from the ribbon wrapped around him, and Xianyuan in Jiang Ming''s body flows uncontrollably to the ribbon.


    "Ha ha!" GuQing fairy''s laughter stimulates Jiang Ming''s anger. Jiang Ming runs the mental method with all his strength. Xianyuan bursts out, and the purple light comes from the crack of the ribbon. At the same time, the ribbon explodes around.


    "Eh!" GuQing fairy didn''t expect that Jiang Ming broke the magic that condensed her space power. But she wasn''t very surprised, because she didn''t get too much space power in the attack.


    Jiang Ming runs this mental method crazily, the purple light on his body rises one meter high. His undulating chest showed that he had just consumed a lot of money. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for a hundred years. GuQing fairy was so powerful. He didn''t notice that the power mixed with it was completely different from that of soil.


    "It''s sad, isn''t it?" GuQing fairy sneered and asked, "ha ha, stay!" GuQing fairy''s eyes were shining with gold, and her right hand clawed to the top of her head. The electric light in the passage converged on her hand.


    Jiang Ming noticed her difference. Jiang Ming couldn''t believe that GuQing fairy could control the light around her. At the same time, a strong metallic force waves from her.


    "No way!" Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart, but GuQing fairy''s electric ball, which is composed of electric light, attacks Jiang Ming at an incredible speed. Jiang Ming''s heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough. In this space, the strong space pressure makes him move slowly. Now, the pressure around makes his Xianyuan run slowly.


    The electric ball hit Jiang Ming on the chest. "Ah!" Jiang Ming was covered with electricity and light in an instant. The sound of pain came from his mouth, echoed in the whole passage, and floated to the other end of the passage.


    The Amethyst armor is stimulated, and the five elements border starts itself, driving away the electro-optic bomb on Jiang Ming''s body. At this point, Jiang Ming''s spirit was almost consumed.


    "It''s not your power!" In the middle of Jiang Ming''s mouth, his eyes glared furiously at Gu Qing.


    "Hum," Gu Qingleng snorted, "this is my space power. Today, you must die! " As soon as the word "dead" came out, Jiang Ming felt the pressure around him strengthened again. The unbearable pressure compressed the purple light around Jiang Ming''s body.


    "The power of space?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. He couldn''t believe that GuQing fairy had mastered the power of space. The power of space is explained in the holy way. It''s the power that metal practitioners transform after they practice to a certain extent. The god man with metal constitution in the period of God King has the power of golden brilliance.


    Jiang Ming does not understand why GuQing now understands the power of space. In fact, he ignored one point, that is, the power of space does not need the metal constitution of God King to master. A natural independent space, the first person to step into this space, can grasp everything in this space.


    GuQing fairy stepped into the space born in the retrograde passage by chance. As the first person to step into the space, she mastered the power of the space. It''s just that she can''t use this force anywhere else, because the space is fixed in a retrograde passage. So, only in the retrograde passage, she can use the power of space to deal with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is under great pressure. Hongmeng purple light forms a protective shield on the surface of his body, which makes him feel better.


    "Want me to die!" Jiang Ming''s eyes sparked with anger. "You can''t do it yet!" Purple soul lifted up under great pressure, "create heaven and earth!" Jiang Ming never thought that it would be so difficult to create the world. The purple dragon flies to GuQing fairy along the sword."Ha ha, in my space, all struggles are useless." I saw her hands, a six pointed star from her hand. The six pointed star stands in front of the purple dragon. The Dragon struck the hexagram and exploded. The golden light of the six pointed star is fading, but it has already turned out to be the beginning of Jiang Ming''s world.


    "No, we need to make a quick decision!" Jiang Ming has noticed that the consumption of Hongmeng purple light is very fast. If he drags on like this and does not use Hongmeng purple light, Jiang Ming may have been crushed to death by the terrible pressure around him.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use saying that." GuQing fairy sneered, hand seal again, "take you to see my space." As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ming felt a huge attraction coming from her. A huge rift in space appeared behind her. The attraction comes from that crack. Jiang Ming was in the air, and he could only rely on his own strength to struggle backward. But with his power, how can he compete with the power of space? After struggling, Jiang Ming is still sucked into the crack of space.


    As soon as Jiang Ming enters the crack, GuQing fairy''s face turns pale. She did not fully grasp the power of this space, just the attack is in fact hard support. When Jiang Mingyi enters her space, she feels that Jiang Ming is already in her bag. As soon as her tight mind relaxes, her face turns pale.


    Jiang Ming is floating in the air. It''s not a mature space at all. No wonder the GuQing fairy will grasp the power of space.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Jiang Ming understood some space power from the holy way. He knew that GuQing fairy certainly did not fully grasp the space power. Otherwise, with her cultivation and the use of power, Jiang Ming could be easily defeated in the just battle.


    "Well, stinky boy, just stay honest." There was a clear voice in the air, "I''ll deal with you when your aunt comes back." Then the voice disappeared.


    "Heaven help me, too!" Jiang Ming didn''t know that because of excessive consumption, he urgently needed to recover his strength. So put him away, and come back to torture him when his strength is restored. The voice disappears at the same time, Tianxin real person also appears beside Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately went forward to check the body of Tianxin immortal.


    The power of space seals Tianxin''s Dantian and shangdantian. Jiang Ming wanted to use Hongmeng''s power to touch the seal to see if it could be broken. But he was afraid of startling GuQing fairy, so he gave up the idea.


    Hongmeng purple light is the ancestor of all things, the universe and space are born because of Hongmeng, no power can surpass Hongmeng. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming began to implement his first step plan - refining this space. Jiang Ming shrinks Xianyuan into the lower Dantian, and Hongmeng Ziguang spits out. According to the cultivation method of the holy way, Hongmeng Ziguang runs in the meridians. When Hongmeng purple light returned to its peak, Jiang Ming began the plan of refining space.


    Hongmeng''s purple light comes from his body, and Jiang Ming''s divine weaving adheres to Hongmeng to feel the surrounding space. Sure enough, in this way, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the spatial power of the surrounding space. Not surprisingly, the power of space is also Hongmeng. Jiang Ming''s deeds immediately aroused the resonance of the space power around him that was not controlled by GuQing fairy.


    Because Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were limited, he could not control Hongmeng purple light as naturally as Xianyuan. Hongmeng''s consumption is very huge, so repeated several times. Jiang Ming can finally use part of the power of space, but compared with the power of GuQing fairy, it is still very weak. If GuQing fairy finds out at this time, Jiang Ming''s power will be wiped away by GuQing fairy. In fact, if it were not for this immature space, with Jiang Ming''s current strength, even with the help of Hongmeng, it would be absolutely impossible to penetrate the power of a space.


    I don''t know how many years later, with the help of Hongmeng, Jiang Ming gradually realized more space power. Now he has been able to carry space power in his own spells, just like a fairy. But the intensity is relatively low.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" A sound burst out of Jiang Ming''s ear. "No!" Jiang Ming said in secret that GuQing fairy came back. At the moment, Jiang Ming''s spatial power is not as powerful as that of GuQing fairy, but Jiang Ming can also take advantage of it.

 Chapter 186

    "Damn it GuQing fairy found that his only space power to compete with Jiang Ming was penetrated by Jiang Ming. Anger in the heart, the body did not appear, launched the space constraints.


    Jiang Ming immediately felt that the air around him was squeezing him tightly, and his body began to deform with the squeeze of space. Amethyst armor appeared on the body, powerless to resist the space squeeze. Jiang Ming really understood the terrible power of space. That''s the power to destroy all the forces except Hongmeng. Amethyst war armor reactive back in the body, Jiang Ming''s ear and nose out of blood.


    Before he has time to respond, Jiang Ming''s chest aches, and a force has thrown him out. "Poof" a, vomit blood in the mouth. Jiang Mingjian broke away from the shackles of GuQing fairy''s space power, and immediately used the space power to form a spiral defense around him. The spiral air current will resist the space power that GuQing fairy attacks again.


    "Damn it GuQing fairy saw that Jiang Ming used space power to resist his own space power. For a moment, he was furious and scolded. I had known that I had directly dealt with Jiang Ming at the beginning, so as to avoid such trouble at this time. Jiang Ming saw that the more angry GuQing fairy was, the more happy he was.


    For a moment, they had a fight. Jiang Ming uses skillful force to defend GuQing''s space attack, but he can''t separate more forces to attack GuQing. Two same spatial forces fight in the same space, and the whole space begins to tremble.


    "No!" At the same time, the two people thought that the space would disappear, and they didn''t know which space they would fall into. Almost at the same time, they gave up the power of space.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly, and purple light came out of his body. Without the constraints of space power, GuQing fairy is definitely not Jiang Ming''s opponent. GuQing fairy is not a fool either. Seeing the power of space, he dare not use it, so he has to flee immediately. In the heart of Jiang Ming is hate teeth itch, Jiang Ming destroyed her too many good things. But she didn''t think about how she treated Yu Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to see Gu Qing fleeing. Immediately use the power of space to unseal Tianxin real person. Fortunately, it is the power of the same space that seals Tianxin. Jiang Ming easily unties the seal.


    "Chase Although Tianxin real person is sealed, he knows what happened. As soon as his body broke free, he told Jiang Ming to catch up. Jiang Ming didn''t need Tianxin Zhenren to say that he started the power of space, and they left this small space.


    Yin eye can only lead to the fairyland, and they fly up without hesitation.


    "Star shine, use star shine." Heaven heart real person reminds a way. Jiang Ming suddenly realized that this kind of place can''t be more suitable to use soul shining things. Purple light across, Jiang Ming control the soul Yao fly to the fairyland exit. Think that GuQing fairy also use Xingyao to escape, for a moment, Jiangming has not found GuQing''s figure.


    After flying for about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ming found the yellow star in front of him.


    "It''s her," Tianxin reminds Jiang Ming, who vows to take GuQing fairy down. GuQing fairy suddenly felt the strong power fluctuation behind. Looking around, a purple spot appeared in her field of vision. Is far faster than her speed to chase her, do not want to know who is coming. That unique purple light can''t be simulated by others.


    Jiang Ming is in front of GuQing now. Hun Yao grows hundreds of times in an instant, blocking up the whole passage. GuQing had to stop, and the two stars held each other. The two stars emit different light, and the light collides in the air, giving off a cloud of smoke. The smoke is surrounded by electric light, which looks like a cloud of looting.


    The two stars entangle with each other, and Jiang Ming''s mixing speed is much faster. In this way, GuQing fairy''s Xingyao is often attacked by Jiang Ming. Gradually, Xingyao can''t bear the attack and turns into a yellow light.


    Jiang Ming saw the situation and immediately hit Gu Qing''s back with hunyao. Gu Qing''s body bumps into the wall full of electric light in the passage, and the electric light instantly crawls all over her body.


    Jiang Ming puts away his soul and glows with purple light. The immortal Tianxin floats beside him and stares at Gu Qing, who is struggling in the electric light. GuQing fairy had to use the power of space again to untie the shackles of the electric light. The electric light retreated, revealing GuQing who was already in a mess. Jiang Ming is not soft hearted, squeezing out a little purple light on his hand, and the purple light shoots at GuQing fairy. GuQing fairy in a panic to avoid, purple light directly hit the channel wall.


    "Be careful," tianxinzhen warned in a voice. "The wall of the retrograde passage is very fragile." Then the whole passage began to fluctuate, and the three people were waiting for the fluctuation to stop.


    GuQing fairy took this opportunity to adjust her interest a little. With strength, she is not Jiang Ming''s opponent at all.


    "I''ll fight with you." Gu Qing yelled, the Yellow armor had been put on him, and a long staff appeared on his hand. She threw the long stick into the air, and the long stick turned into a yellow earth dragon and rushed at Jiang Ming.


    Without the blessing of space power, GuQing fairy is not Jiang Ming''s opponent. Jiang Ming raised his right hand, and a red light came out of his hand. Red light took off his palm and attacked the oncoming Earth Dragon. As soon as the red light sticks to the Earth Dragon, a flame burns up along its body.


    "I don''t know." The sound of dragon howling in the passage, the Earth Dragon scurrying awkwardly in the fire, instantly turned into ashes. If GuQing fairy is hit hard, the long stick on his hand turns into his own shape. His eyes were burning with anger.Look at Tianxin real person, while covetous. Now they are blocked in the only exit. She can''t fight or escape. It seems that she will be here today, but she is not waiting to die. At the critical moment, she will fight to death.


    Tianxin has endured the torture of GuQing for more than 100 years, and he has more hatred for GuQing. But because of the space power of selling, we can only look at it from a distance.


    Jiang Ming is not soft, see Gu Qing injured, hand attack followed attack up. Small sword lights shot at GuQing, and GuQing put up a yellowish light shield in front of him. Every time the sword hit, it would dim the light segment a little. After a bombardment, the light shield turned into yellow and the light was submerged in the surrounding lightning. The rest of the sword was aimed directly at Gu Qing''s body.


    "Ah GuQing shouts with pain. Xiaojian takes a lot of Xianyuan away from her. Jiangming''s Xianyuan rushes into her body and destroys her body. Gu Qing is stunned by Jiang Ming''s repeated attacks, and the Yellow Xianyuan comes out of her body and hits the wall of the passage. As a result, there was a strong fluctuation in the passage, and the three people were dazed by the turbulence in the passage.


    Finally, Jiang Ming stabilized his figure. To prevent the light of the riot. At this time, Jiang Ming obviously felt that the pressure of the surrounding space was increasing. Looking at GuQing fairy again, the blood on her face looks at Jiang Ming like a mad dog.


    "Let''s die together!" GuQing yelled that her mind had been in a riot. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Tianxin. Tianxin is pale and his long beard is dancing in the air. Obviously, it''s too much work to resist pressure. Jiang Mingxin a horizontal, space power will Tianxin real cover. The channel, which had been fluctuating very badly, was fluctuating even more violently, and the electric light ran wildly everywhere.


    With the help of Jiang Ming, Tianxin stabilized his figure, but he looked around and cried out, "stop!" Jiang Ming knew what Tianxin was worried about, so he said, "you leave first, grandmaster, and I''ll come later."


    Tianxin Zhenren was shocked when he heard Jiang Ming''s voice. At this time, she noticed that unconsciously, she became a burden to Jiang Ming. A little thought, then sound to Jiang Ming: "be careful." Then he called out Xingyao and flew up the passage.


    "I want to go!" Gu Qing finds out the motive of Tianxin immortal. How can she watch Tianxin immortal escape. The power of space once again covers the star of Tianxin real person. "You think I''m a decoration?" Jiang Ming laughed, and it was the same space force that welcomed him. The two forces meet in the air, and the passage shakes again. In the distance, the mysterious space gradually appeared cracks, and the frantic space power rushed out from the cracks, impacting the electric light in the channel, and the crackling sound resounded continuously.


    The electric light gradually gathered together, carrying the frenzied power to sweep over the passage. Where it passed, the electric light in the channel was absorbed, and gradually a powerful thunderbolt formed in the channel.


    Jiang Ming noticed the change of space, and at the same time he could feel the attraction coming from him. Jiang Ming knows that the retrograde passage can''t be preserved. He must leave the passage and enter the fairyland when the passage is broken.


    Jiang Ming''s hand is full of golden light. By this time, he can already see the terrible thunderbolt behind GuQing fairy. GuQing fairy also felt the powerful thunderbolt. He turned his head and saw a white light in his eyes.


    Jiang Ming has completely started the space power he has mastered. The space power binds GuQing, and GuQing is awakened by the thunderbolt behind him. Space power gushes out, two identical forces collide together.


    The sound of "Chi Chi" resounded through the whole space. In an instant, the huge thunderbolt came up. The space power mixed in the thunderbolt collides with the power of Jiang Ming Yu GuQing. At that moment, Jiang Ming clearly felt the signs of space fragmentation. There seems to be a lot less in my mind. The power of space disappeared. For a moment, Jiang Ming and Gu Qing stayed in the same place.


    "Ah A scream wakes Jiang Ming up. Almost at the same time, the powerful thunderbolt wrapped Jiang Ming, and the huge pressure immediately squeezed Jiang Ming''s body. Amethyst armor is emerging, resisting great pressure. Jiang Ming took advantage of the situation to summon Hun Yao and enter Hun Yao. Jiang Min just found that he was covered with blood.


    If it were not for the soul, but for the flowing light, Jiang Ming would not have survived the thunderbolt. Gu Qing fairy did not know, Jiang Ming a little regret, regret Gu Qing did not die in their own hands. Soul Yao shakes around with the thunderbolt. Jiang Ming knows that the passage will be broken soon. He controls hunyao, increases his speed to the 12th floor and flies to the exit of the passage.


    In the clouds, the tower with the characters of retrograde passage began to tremble. Suddenly, the light ball on the top of the tower exploded. The retrograde passage is destroyed. The people in the fairyland can no longer go down to the realm of cultivation through the retrograde passage. The immortals in the realm of cultivation can no longer return to the fairyland.

 Chapter 187

    Fairyland, where the retrograde passage is. A flash of electric light burst out of the black hole''s general passage, and then a purple bright spot burst out of the electric light. The bright spot drags up the long electric light and disappears into the endless darkness.


    Jiang Ming is looking at the lightning in the darkness behind him. The hole like a black hole is gradually submerged in the electric light. Jiang Ming knows that he must leave here immediately. If someone finds out that the retrograde passage has been destroyed, he must be involved.


    "Is this the fairyland?" Jiang Ming looks at the starry sky around him. There are no planets, just some huge rocks floating. The rocks are cone-shaped, with cone at the bottom and bottom at the top, floating in the starry sky. A stream of Fairy Spirit around these rocks.


    "The spirit of fairyland is really strong!" Jiang Ming can feel the strong spirit outside in his soul. These stones don''t move like the stars in Xiuzhen world. They just float slowly.


    According to the records, the fairyland does not have many star domains like the Xiuzhen world. The fairyland is just a larger space, between the divine world and the Xiuzhen world.


    Jiang Ming takes out the astrolabe of the second Haotian. The retrograde passage is in a remote place. Many sects in fairyland have marks on the astrolabe. Tianmen is in the center of fairyland immortal gathering. Fairyland is divided into many forces, and the place where the center gathers is not the place where several forces can''t set foot by default. The other three forces occupied the periphery respectively, and tianjimen was one of them. Hongyuan, the southern emperor, was a sect in his sphere of influence.


    In the distance, a few stars flew to the retrograde passage. They must have felt the strong fluctuation of power and rushed over. Tianxin Zhenren also left when the passage burst. The importance of the retrograde passage to the fairyland goes without saying. If the retrograde passage is caught and destroyed by him, I''m afraid he will be chased by the whole fairyland.


    For a moment, the destruction of the retrograde passage spread all over the fairyland. Someone saw the purple streamer when Jiang Ming left. Liuguang Xingyao itself is the representative of the strong. The power of purple is to let the immortals in the fairyland pass Jiang Ming to the gods.


    After a breath adjustment, Jiang Ming woke up very close to the central area. There are more and more colorful stars flying, and rumors about the power of purple have not yet reached here. Jiang Ming stops on a big fairy mountain. The spirit here is almost as good as the spirit in the middle of real fairy and fantasy.


    Purple soul Yao attracted the attention of the immortal on the fairy mountain, and surrounded for a while. Jiang Ming just stayed here for a while and didn''t want to cause any trouble. He went straight into the magic weapon market. Jiang Ming is very strange. All the immortals here are wearing armor. Armour is usually worn when fighting. Why do they wear armour when trading.


    Jiang Ming was dazzled by all kinds of strange armor. While she was observing others, almost everyone was observing him. He is the only one who doesn''t wear armour, which naturally stands out.


    "Little brother." Jiang Ming turns around when he hears another call from behind. It was a tall man with fiery red hair covered in the armor of fire. This person has only the later cultivation of Jinxian, and has obvious fire constitution.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder brother?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Little brother must be new to fairyland, isn''t he?" Jiang Ming is very surprised that his cultivation is already around the Immortal King. He can tell that he has just come to the immortal world. Although trying to hide the breath, it will never be considered as a rising immortal. "In the trading market, it''s dangerous not to wear armor." The fire immortal looks at Jiang Ming''s unclear eyes and knows that Jiang Ming is very confused about why he knows he is new to fairyland, so he explains, "it''s the trading market. In fact, most of the time, he has to use force."


    Jiang Ming was shocked. All along, he thought that although the fairyland would not be peaceful, it would never become such a bandit''s nest. "Nobody cares?" Jiang Ming asked in horror.


    "This is already the central area. In addition to the moral bottom line, only the disciples of Tianmen come out to help maintain order." The fire attribute immortal introduced Jiang Ming into a hall and continued, "the central area is actually a no matter zone. Most of them are scattered immortals. They don''t like to be constrained by people. Tianmen is respected in the central area because it has no sectarian discrimination and regularly selects disciples from these scattered practitioners to be included in the external department. These people are also willing to obey the heavenly gate. "


    Jiang Ming''s impression of Tianmen is half a year away from here. He is surprised that Tianmen''s sphere of influence will be so wide. The person he talked to was Xie Hong, a disciple of Tianmen. It''s been more than 1000 years since we entered Tianmen. In the last two years, we finally broke through to the later stage of Jinxian, so we came here to maintain order.


    Jiang Ming was surprised that 90% of the fairyland immortals were ordinary. A little Jinxian is a master. Xie Hong, as an immortal in the later period of Jinxian, managed the fairy mountain.


    "There are a lot of immortals who don''t practice the Dharma formula. They can only find out by themselves. If it weren''t for the heavenly gate, I''m afraid it would be rare for them to enter in ten thousand years. " Xie Hong said with emotion, "the heavenly gate has done its utmost for these sanxiu immortals. For some lower level Dharma formulas, they are all published outside the gate of the mountain." Jiang Ming understood that in the fairyland, the formula is in the hands of many sects. As long as it is a school, the strength is absolutely strong. Of course, the strength gap between schools is ruled out. Besides Tianmen, these sects belong to the other three forces. In this way, as the center of sanxiu, Dharma formula is even more scarce. Tianmen at this time, the publication of the basic formula, is popular.Jiang Ming felt lucky for the first time. Xie Hong continued: "there are also a lot of other forces who have escaped. They have borrowed their own Dharma formula from the sect and established their own forces here. But they are often interfered by outside forces. If these forces touch the bottom of their families, they will uproot them and leave none. Therefore, few people are willing to add these forces for the sake of Dharma formula. Naturally, Tianmen''s disciples became the highest honor of sanxiu immortal. " Said here, Xie Hong''s face showed a bit proud look. "The external disciples can also teach outside, which has become an opportunity for more immortals to develop."


    "I don''t have to worry. With my qualifications, I''m sure I can be selected as a disciple of Tianmen." Xie Hong saw Jiang Ming frowning and thought that Jiang Ming was worried about his future, so he comforted him.


    "Those immortals who have sects in Xiuzhen world, can''t they find their own sects when they fly up?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "School?" Xie Hong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "there are many schools in Xiuzhen world. There is no mountain gate in Xianjie. How difficult it is to establish a sect. First of all, we need to know the Dharma formula, and then we need to occupy a fairy mountain. The most important thing is Dharma formula, which is so rare. The Dharma formula of the true world can''t be used to cultivate immortals at all. "


    "Fa Jue?" Jiang Ming thinks that any one of the formulas in his ring is the best. That''s the real wealth. "Can''t you create your own recipe?" Jiang Ming''s words immediately surprised Xie Hong. "Self created formula..." Then, with a sneer on his face, he said, "I''m really joking. Is it so easy to create the formula?"


    Talk with Xie Hong, let Jiang Ming know a lot about fairyland. There are four forces in the fairyland. One is the Tianmen force in the center of the fairyland. It is also the weakest of the four forces, but it has the widest star range. In addition, the most powerful force is the southern emperor Hongyuan. Jiang Ming has heard of this force, even recorded it. Tianji gate belongs to this force. Then there is the Haomiao palace of the northern emperor and the fireworks palace of the Qing emperor.


    Because of the lack of materials, the central area can not attract the interest of other forces. The cultivation of immortals here is very low. Tianmen was born in the center of the central zone. Other forces also want to trouble Tianmen. But Tianmen is very popular. If we want to attack Tianmen, the broad center of the star field is a buffer zone.


    While they were talking, a fairy rushed in. Xie Hong was very angry and looked down at him. He was dressed in green, and his cultivation reached the later stage of the immortal.


    "Master, people from the fireworks hall have come to trouble."


    "What Xie Hong stood up from his chair and said, "I knew it, I knew it." Murmured. "Use the portal to ask for help, and then ask someone to inform Ling yangu''s people to hide. I''m afraid I came here only after I got to the bottom of them. "


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming stood up and asked.


    "Brother, you can leave as soon as you can. There''s going to be a big fight here. Although I can''t see through your accomplishments, I don''t think you''ve just ascended. It''s not helpful. I can only add casualties. " Jiang Ming has a good feeling for Xie Hong for a moment, so he intends to stay and help. Shenzhi poked out and immediately covered several fairy mountains around.


    From the direction where he just came, there came 13 mid-term Jinxian, and one of them led the way. Each face is not good to fly to this side. Everyone''s forehead has a flame pattern. It seems to be the symbol of the fireworks hall. Several people felt a powerful divine weaving swept by, and their faces changed.


    "No, there are experts around!" The leader signaled his men to stop. He didn''t feel Jiang Ming''s position because of his cultivation, but he was afraid that the other side was the people of Tianmen. With the terrible divine weaving strength of the other side, these people were not enough to plug their teeth. Jiang Ming knew that the other party had found himself, so he withdrew.

 Chapter 188

    Xie Hong also felt the wave of Shenzhi, but he didn''t know it was from Jiang Ming. He worried that this Shenzhi was a master sent by the fireworks hall, and his face also showed fear.


    "Elder brother Xie Hong will tell me what''s going on. Maybe I can really help." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK to talk to you." Xie Hong obviously has some hope for Jiang Ming, because he can''t see through Jiang Ming''s accomplishments. There are also many people in the world of cultivation who suppress their own breath and let their cultivation reach a certain level before plundering and rising. He hopes Jiang Ming is just like that.


    "About 4000 years ago, a female disciple was betrayed in the lust valley of the fireworks hall. You must know what kind of school this school is by its name. Yes, they are the double school. The name of the female disciple who betrayed her was Ling Yan. She had a beautiful face. But the school was given an ugly disciple Shuangxiu. This man is not only ugly, but also very corrupt. Ling Yan can''t bear this man''s evil behavior and escapes from the school. He took the formula to the center and established his own power. The people of lust valley also came to trouble, but they didn''t find the foundation of Ling yangu several times. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to find the foundation of lingyangu, and I''m going to come here in one pot. "


    "Just a few golden immortals, can you bring lingyangu to one pot?" Jiang Mingqi asked. Xie Hong is worried for a moment, but he ignores how Jiang Ming knows that there are only a few golden immortals in erotic valley. He only shook his head and said, "Ling Yan, her accomplishments are just stepping into the threshold of immortality. Most of Ling yangu''s disciples are just beginning immortals. The disciples who support the facade have the highest accomplishments, which is only in the middle of Jinxian period. In addition, there are only two golden immortals in their early stage. "


    Jiang Ming is surprised. It seems that Jinxian can really be called a master in fairyland. No wonder the ultimate goal of Sanxian in Xiuzhen world is to enter the immortal world after six robberies. The strength of the six robbers must be able to walk across the fairyland.


    "I''ll go out and see how many of them are coming." Xie Hongzheng is about to leave, but suddenly turns around and looks at Jiang Ming. A face of surprise and unknown, "how do you know they are a few Jinxian." It''s obviously a reaction. Jiang Ming smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Master, master!" Xie Hong responded and immediately said in surprise, "Shangxian wants to help us."


    "Brother Xie Hong doesn''t have to. I''m sure I''ll help you. It''s just that elder brother Xie Hong must not let out my affairs. You have just informed Tianmen. They will send someone to come here soon. " Jiang Ming said, "before they come, I will not let those people touch here."


    "Thank you, brother It''s immortality. " Xie Hong said excitedly.


    "Elder brother, you''d better call me brother," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Shangxian is not kind. Ha ha... " Jiang Ming doesn''t know. In the fairyland, it''s a honorary name. It does not refer to the realm of Shangxian. Indeed, for ordinary immortals, Shangxian is an unattainable master. The name of Shangxian naturally became the honorific name for the immortal with high cultivation.


    "It''s a courtesy. I dare not." Jiang Ming can only reluctantly shake his head and let Xie Hong call him.


    "Only one person can come to Tianmen to help. Only one person can be sent to the portal at a time." Portal is a long-distance transport tool in fairyland. The energy consumed each time is huge. It takes five top grade immortal stones to provide its operation. And only one person at a time. But his transmission distance is very far, although the fairyland is only a space, but it is very huge. The distance that the portal transmits at one time can span several star domains of the Xiuzhen realm, so the natural consumption of such a long distance is relatively large.


    "A few more passes, can''t we get more people here?" Jiang Ming just finished, he felt Xie Hong''s strange vision. Jiang Ming knows he''s making a fool of himself again. Sure enough, Xie Hong says slowly.


    "We can''t afford the top grade immortal stones. It''s a luxury to use ten immortal stones to transmit them. If it were not for the people in lingyangu and Tianmen, they would be very generous. We will never spend such a huge amount of money to move rescue troops. " Jiang Ming has changed his outlook on fairyland. It seems that fairyland is not rich in materials. Ten top grade immortal stones have become a huge expense.


    Speaking of this, Xie Hong looks at Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming knows what Xie Hong means. He thinks that if Jiang Ming solves those people, he won''t have to spend a huge amount of money to move soldiers to Tianmen.


    "Let''s go out." Jiang Ming moved for an instant and came to Xianshan. Seeing that the powerful divine weaving retreated, the golden immortals thought that they were the passing experts and the people in the fireworks hall. They didn''t want to meddle in their business and left. So he leaned this way again.


    Everyone looked at the two people who were standing in front of him. For Xie Hong, although his cultivation reached the later stage of Jinxian. But they are also dismissive. But another person, they can''t see through his cultivation completely. I can''t help but think of the powerful divine weaving just now.


    "The fireworks hall is on business. Please leave if you have nothing to do with it." The leader carried out the shelf of the fireworks hall, hoping that Jiang Ming could actually leave.


    "Isn''t this the power of the fireworks hall?" Jiang Ming suddenly turns his head and asks Xie Hong in a loud voice. Xie Hong didn''t respond for a moment, but nodded blindly. Jiang Ming looked at the other 14 people with a smile and asked, "excuse me, is this the sphere of influence of the fireworks hall?"


    "You The leader obviously understood Jiang Ming''s words and was very angry by Jiang Ming''s words. But there is a fear of Jiang Ming''s strength, can only be powerless to point to Jiang Ming, words are not clear. All of a sudden, there was a roar in his mind, but Jiang Ming suddenly launched a threat. He felt as if the blood vessels in his head were about to explode."Go back to your nest and tell your master. Don''t disturb this no matter zone again. It''s not lingyangu that''s wrong, it''s your lust valley that doesn''t understand human feelings. " Jiang Ming''s successive language bombardment, each sound wave is mixed with Xianyuan. The sound seemed to explode in his ear, so that he could not sleep or face it soberly, but the words were clearly printed in his head. Although the other 13 people did not directly face Jiang Ming''s pressure, Jiang Ming''s pressure was only aimed at the leader. But other people can feel the murderous air. Thirteen people looked at each other when they saw the leader''s confusion. The people who responded immediately set up the leader and flew away.


    Xie Hong stayed, not because of Jiang Ming''s momentum, but because of Jiang Ming''s treatment. "Shangxian, you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain!" Xie Hong says helplessly.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Ming knows what Xie Hong means, but he has to ask deliberately.


    "Ah, they will go back to report that the lust valley will not give up. It will send more experts to fight. Then..." Xie Hong shook his head helplessly.


    "You can rest assured that I will not stand by. You tell me about the realm of the masters of erotic valley. "


    "Where can we know the names of those masters. Most of them won''t take part in our fight, but it involves the interests of the sect. I think they will do the same. "


    The power center of the fireworks hall in the valley of lust, although it does not play an important role in the fireworks hall, can also say a few words. The headmaster of erotic Valley is a master of xianjunqi, named qingqiyi. Erotic valley was founded by her. There are many celestial masters in the valley of lust, and Xie Hong can''t know their names.


    The strength of Tianmen has always been a secret. It is said that there are several immortal emperors in Tianmen. Some people say that there are several immortal emperors in Tianmen who have already ascended to the divine world, leaving behind feisheng house and ferry platform. These places that have been baptized by the spirit can help the disciples to practice. This is no doubt not the appeal of the expanded Tianmen. The former has become an important reason why the other three forces dare not touch Tianmen.


    Back in the hall, Xie Hong was worried. He again sent people to Tianmen for help. Jiang Ming, who does not believe in Xie Hong''s strength, just laughs. After all, he is considered to be a rising fairy, and his accomplishments are definitely limited. The other party is a sect with Immortal King, he can''t take the lives of the immortals to Bo.


    At this time, Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi had several power fluctuations that were much stronger than other sanxiu immortals. Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of one of the women.


    The woman is a black silk, wearing a long white silk skirt, and does not show her toes when walking. With a sexy and charming figure and a delicate face, she is really a role beauty. Jiang Ming has guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Oh, my ancestor Lingyan!" Xie Hong saw the woman break in, his face was shocked, "why don''t you lead them away, what are you doing here?" From the words, we can know that Ling Yan has a good relationship with Xie Hong.


    "We can''t hide like this all the time. We''re tired of hiding. It''s said that this time I''m here are a few golden immortals. I''m going to fight for them to let them know that I''m not easy to provoke either. " Obviously, she had received outdated information and felt that she and others had something to fight for before she came here.


    "Who told you the outdated news?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "Jinxian has been sent away. Maybe it won''t be long before he will drive Xingyao to Tianxian again."


    Jiang Ming''s words attracted Ling Yan''s attention. She just came in because Jiang Ming hid his breath and made her think that Jiang Ming was just a subordinate. But at this time, Jiang Ming''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, which obviously had a bright future.


    "Who is this, please?" Ling Yan asks Jiang Ming.


    "Jiang Ming, passing by here, meddled in his business." Jiang Ming said with a smile, thinking that if she knew that Jinxian was scared away by herself and brought them more powerful power, would she fight with her immediately.

 Chapter 189

    Ling Yan looks at Jiang Ming carefully. That''s right. No matter how she looks at it, she can''t see Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, but Jiang Ming has no master''s style and temperament. In her eyes, Jiang Ming is really an ordinary immortal.


    "Let me introduce you," Xie Hong said immediately. "Shangxian, this is Ling Yan, the leader of Ling yangu." Xie Hong''s words are deliberately said like this. He knows that with Ling Yan''s temper, he is likely to argue with Jiang Ming. So he put on Jiang Ming''s hat before.


    "Shangxian?" Sure enough, Ling Yan was a little surprised. So Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are higher than her. What does a master like this do when he doesn''t come out with cultivation in the sect? In her heart, she unconsciously identified Jiang Ming as a master of a certain sect.


    "It''s thanks to Shangxian to drive those Jinxian away this time." Jiang Ming Khan, do not know Xie Hong is to hurt himself or thank himself. That Ling Yan a listen, just want to give thanks, but suddenly reaction.


    "No wonder you said that. You..." Lingyan''s face changed a little. Jiang Ming sees in the eye center way, this woman does not fear own strength, has what to say, the rare disposition. Xie Hong palms to himself. It seems that this aunt really has to cause some trouble. Jiang Ming waits to see how Ling Yan will denounce himself, but Ling Yan is not stupid. Knowing that she is not Jiang Ming''s opponent, she simply gives up denouncing Jiang Ming. At present, what she has to do is to cling to Jiang Ming and not let him leave. Xie Hong see Ling Yan vent gas, also secretly guess.


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect Ling yangu after I let those villains go." Ling Yan paced and frowned. She did it for Jiang Ming on purpose. "Now I''m afraid it''s not my business to Ling yangu in the erotic valley. It''s related to Tianmen. If the valley of lust really wants to be attacked by immortals, it''s not within our range. "


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Ming replied with a smile.


    "The elder is really cheerful," Ling Yan said happily after listening to Jiang Ming''s words.


    Jiang Ming had to stay, during which he learned a lot about fairyland. For example, the southern emperor Hongyuan is a woman, and the Qing emperor is actually a demon immortal. Jiang Ming heard all these things from other immortals. Many times I went to exchange places to exchange things, and I was attacked. The reason is that Jiang Ming has good things in his hands, but he doesn''t wear armor. After several small battles, Jiang Ming showed his terrible strength. Over time, there is no one who does not wear armour in the trading place. No one dares to make up his mind.


    Three years later. This day, Jiang Ming patrols outside, and finally lets him wait for the master of erotic valley. An immortal in the later stage of immortality led more than a dozen immortals in the early stage of immortality to appear in the scope of God weaving in Jiangming. It seems that the valley of lust still dare not come out of the immortals. If they use immortals, they are clearly against Tianmen. In this way, the war will evolve into a confrontation between Tianmen and Qingdi. I''m afraid that Qingdi will abandon this small sect at that time.


    Come a pink armor, light gauze cover. Jiang Ming knows that he is a woman with a bulging chest. He holds a peach blossom in his hand. During his actions, some illusory petals flutter between his skirts, which makes him as beautiful as heaven.


    "Are you the master sent by erotic Valley?" Jiang Ming said slightly. There was an obvious irony in the words.


    "Yes." A word came out of the woman''s mouth coldly. Jiang Ming a Leng, didn''t expect the other party will answer like this. His fist was like hitting cotton. Seeing that this woman is pink and satisfied with peach blossom, I think she must be a lively and cheerful woman, but I don''t want to be a cold beauty.


    Communication difficulties! Jiang Ming thought, it''s better to get to the point. "Ling yangu now belongs to Tianmen''s sphere of influence, you want to move Ling yangu..."


    "You are not from Tianmen. Why do you care about it?" Before Jiang Ming finished speaking, the cold beauty interrupted Jiang Ming.


    "How do you know I''m not from Tianmen?" Jiang Ming is angry.


    "You don''t know that!" The woman said in surprise, but did not explain to Jiang Ming, "I advise you not to meddle in your business."


    "Ha ha, I really want to mind my own business." Jiang Ming laughs.


    The surrounding air suddenly became cold, and Jiang Ming looked at the ice on his body with a smile. A little fairy can''t pose a threat to him. To his surprise, the woman had a water constitution. Before I saw her peach blossom, I thought it was a wooden constitution.


    Jiang Ming has a heart to see the formula of the valley of lust, but he doesn''t resist. When the woman saw that she was successful, she immediately threw the peach blossom in her hand, which turned pink in the air. Jiang Ming''s view is real. It''s pink water mist simulating peach petals. Petals whirl to attack Jiang Ming who has been frozen. Jiang Ming wants to see how he will attack himself when he is in the ice.


    The powder fog wrapped Jiang Ming with ice. Jiang Ming noticed that the powder fog didn''t seem to be limited by ice. Soon the ice was dyed pink and the mist fell on Jiang Ming''s skin. Soon, Jiang Ming felt a strange force rushing into his own meridians.


    Xianyuan in the meridians was accelerated to a terrible speed. Jiang Ming felt hot and dry. In an instant, Jiang Ming understood the attack point of this attack spell. He shook his head and looked disappointed. The woman didn''t see Jiang Ming''s ridicule at all. She thought Jiang Ming had made his own way. I saw her temperament suddenly changed, a pink armor changed, a little provocative spring. A sense of debauchery came out of her, and the whole person changed from a cold beauty to a hot woman. Silk hook people''s eyes from the pink eyes shot, seems to be able to capture the soul.Jiang Ming wants to play with this self righteous woman. A faint red light comes out of his body. Red light directly through the pink ice, appeared outside the ice.


    That woman a Zheng, oneself this move when had such effect. Jiang Ming slowly weakens his life fluctuation, and the woman is really on the way.


    "Hum, my love flower..." The woman''s face changed a lot before she said anything. She couldn''t take back her magic weapon, and a feeling of fear came from the bottom of her heart. But looking at the man whose life fluctuation is already very weak in the ice, she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    So she slowly leaned towards the frozen man, and she could be sure that the man had been carried in her hand. But why didn''t the peach blossom branch come back, and the frozen ice couldn''t be controlled by her.


    Just when she didn''t know why, Jiang Ming in the ice suddenly gave her a smile.


    "No!" I saw her immediately fly back, but it was no hurry. The ice that originally sealed Jiangming changed dramatically, and an ice dragon emerged from the ice. All the frozen ice has degenerated into an ice dragon. The woman can''t avoid it and is directly passed by the ice dragon head.


    "No way!" The woman looks at Jiang Ming inconceivably. She can''t figure out why it''s her own power to attack her. Has the opponent surpassed himself too much? Blood stains through her bloody chest, Jiang Ming did not kill. After all, the other party is a sect. If you kill her rashly, it will definitely cause the pursuit of lust valley. When he first came to fairyland, he didn''t want to make too many enemies. He didn''t know that his purple power had spread among the other three forces. Before the retrograde passage was broken, someone saw the purple streamer star flying by. He has been identified as the culprit for the destruction of the retrograde passage, and it is true.


    "Lust Valley, don''t want to touch Ling yangu again. Even if your leader comes, I''ll take it like Jiang Ming! " Jiang Ming suddenly changed his smiling face, and his accomplishments were not suppressed. He roared angrily. A powerful pressure covered the surrounding area. The woman''s eyes were full of fear. Now she can be sure that the gap between herself and the man in front of her is too big, and she is convinced by such an expert. Jiang Ming''s voice is like a bell exploding in her ear, and her deep fear is imprinted in her mind.


    Just after the woman left, two people flew out of a fairy mountain beside Jiang Ming. They were Ling Yan and Xie Hong.


    "Good, good!" Ling Yan joked that they were just watching. When they saw Jiang Ming frozen, they were very worried. Later, Jiang Ming''s outburst really surprised them. "I can''t figure out why you are not fascinated by her. She is my elder martial sister. She is naturally cool and gorgeous, so the enemy will relax their vigilance against her. Then the enchantment made many people with higher accomplishments walk in the corridor. " Speaking of this, Ling Yan boldly looked down at Jiang Ming, "don''t you..."


    Jiang Ming is crazy. This woman is too It''s not surprising to think that she was born in the way of combining Yin and Yang.


    This incident was just an episode for Jiang Ming, but he didn''t know that he had set up a powerful enemy, that is the Qingdi fireworks hall.


    Jiang Ming drives hunyao to Tianmen again. He roughly estimates that it will take more than a year to get there at the speed of hunyao. Jiang Ming made the automatic flight of soul Yao, then entered the avenue magic house. I don''t worry about being attacked by others. With the speed of Hun Yao, few stars can catch up with Hun Yao.


    Jiang Yun is still a group of golden light. Jiang Ming has checked all the records of Wanjie pagoda, but has not found any records about this situation. Baoshan people are busy practicing. In their words, they want to leave this ghost place early and go out to the fairyland to have a look.


    Now Jiang Ming doesn''t worry that Ziling will be hurt in the fairyland. With her accomplishments and strength, she is much better than those ordinary immortals. Even ordinary Jinxian couldn''t help her. There are so few immortals. As long as they don''t cause trouble, they won''t be targeted by them. What Jiang Ming is worried about now is the magic leaf. After the magic leaf flies to the fairyland, there has been no news. In such a big fairyland, where can I find a person who just flies. Fairyland is not as beautiful as imagined. Jiang Ming is afraid that moye will be hurt in fairyland.


    "Don''t worry, moye will be OK." Ziling knows that Jiang Ming is worried too much, but caring is chaotic. "Moye has a golden fence in his hand, and he is the one who has passed the thunder and fire disaster in ten directions. Ordinary people in fairyland can''t hurt him." Jiang Ming has no choice but to smile. He doesn''t want to put his friends in danger. The death of Mingdong makes him feel guilty.

 Chapter 190

    Nangong xiner finds a hidden place to breathe. But her heart never calmed down, and her mind was just thinking about the battle. Several movements of that man reverberated in her mind for a long time. She didn''t understand why her flattery didn''t work. It is clear that the pink fog of peach blossom has entered each other''s body. The other side can kill themselves directly, but they are merciful. When she left, the smile made her different. She was curious about the man, who didn''t seem to be moved by her beauty.


    After nearly a year of interest adjustment, Nangong xiner returns to the lust valley. Lust valley was built in the center of the Qing emperor''s Yanhuo hall and bordered on the periphery. There are peach blossoms in the whole fairy mountain. Xiner''s peach blossom branch is made of one of the ten thousand year old peach blossom trees, which can be regarded as the magic weapon of her fame. Unexpectedly, it falls into the hands of that man.


    "Master." Nangong xiner knelt in front of the master, "I failed." She never makes excuses for her failure.


    "Failed?" The middle-aged woman in front of her was quite surprised. "It seems that you have to inform your Shizu about this." Middle aged women don''t cross examine Nangong xiner too much. She knows Nangong xiner very well. If her opponent can defeat Nangong xiner, it must be Tianxian Xiuwei. Tianxian is no longer the power scope of xiner''s generation, it has involved the struggle between forces.


    "How about each other''s accomplishments?" Although the middle-aged woman trusted Nangong xiner, she still had to ask. Nangong xiner then thought that she had no idea of the other person''s accomplishments when she was fighting with him. The other side only used one move from beginning to end, and in his opinion, it was not enough.


    Nangong xiner shook her head in confusion, "I don''t know..." Then the simple fighting process is described.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman was shocked. "You say he''s not from Tianmen?" The four forces in fairyland are afraid of each other, and few of them unite to deal with another force. Naturally, it will not appear in the dark to help one force deal with another. But the news that Nangong xiner brings back is that an unfathomable immortal who is not Tianmen has stopped her. It seems that this matter really needs careful consideration.


    If any force really wants to unite Tianmen against Qingdi, it is very likely to break the long-standing balance of fairyland.


    Jiang Ming and Ziling fall on a large fairy mountain, which is already the center of Tianmen''s power and the mountain gate near Tianmen. Xianshan is very big. An ordinary Xianshan is much bigger than the planets in Xiuzhen world. This fairy mountain is more than three times that of the ordinary one.


    Jiang Ming''s arrival attracted the attention of the guards on Xianshan. This is already the central area, and there are more and more immortals with high cultivation. The immortal''s cultivation is naturally high. Just as Jiang Ming fell, several immortals moved over.


    "How dare you ask me Several people are obviously afraid of Jiang Ming. Although there are many immortals in Tianmen, they are all the main disciples of Tianmen. Naturally, they have heard and heard about those immortals. Jiang Ming''s face is very strange, memory did not see this person. As for Ziling, she didn''t attract many people''s attention at all.


    Each immortal has its own sphere of influence. Few people dare to leave their own sphere of influence and go to other forces. It is not ruled out that those with high accomplishments will go to other spheres of influence to do damage. I''m afraid that the arrival of Jiang Ming''s new face is not good. But this is already the center of Tianmen''s sphere of influence. They dare not think that their opponents will come to the center to make trouble.


    "I don''t dare to be a senior," said Jiang Ming modestly. In his years of practice, he can''t even count as a fraction of what these immortals have forgotten. It''s really hard to be a senior. "I''m just lost, passing by here." Jiang Ming''s words, even around the purple Ling are laughing out. Several immortals on the other side showed their bad looks at the same time. They were obviously angry at Jiang Ming''s obvious excuse.


    "I''m really joking," said Jiang Ming. He lost his way in the fairyland. I''m afraid no one can believe him. The speaker seems to be the leader. Like everyone else, he has long white hair and white robes. Several people are not good at looking at Jiang Ming. Now they can be sure that Jiang Ming is the enemy and friend of the Philippines.


    "Everyone misunderstood," Jiang Ming explained immediately, but even he felt that his words were not credible. "I''m a disciple of Tianxin sect who just ascended to fairyland..." As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Ming felt that there was no need to say it again. There was a look of disbelief on everyone''s faces. If you think about it, no one can believe that Jiang Ming''s cultivation is just an immortal who has just ascended the fairyland.


    "Tianxin gate?" In a line of white robes, one of the voices contained a bit of surprise, "do you say you are from Tianxin gate?" Between he stood up, voice is obviously also a bit excited.


    When Jiang Ming saw the man''s face, he was a little familiar with him. "Are you..." Jiang Ming searched in his mind for the portrait of his predecessors worshipped in his former school, "you are master Zhong Han!" Jiang Ming finally recalled the face.


    "How do you know my real name?" Jiang Mingyi excitedly called out Shizu''s name Hui. Zhong Han was also shocked. It seemed that this man knew tianxinmen.


    Everyone was puzzled by them. Jiang Ming was ready to leave directly when he didn''t understand. Now he seems to be able to prove his identity."Shizu, I''m really a disciple of Tianxin gate. I''m the little disciple of Tianyi, the second disciple of your eldest disciple Yanxin Shizu." After Jiang Ming told the story of his relationship with this man, he was shocked.


    Tianmen has mountain gates in many realms of Xiuzhen, all of which are powerful schools.


    "Are you really a disciple of Tianxin gate?" Zhong Han is also quite excited. Jiang Ming can name his three successive generations of disciples, which means that at least he really knows Tianxin gate well. It''s been many years since he ascended to the fairyland. It''s his ideal for many years to go back to the lower realm and have a look.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful," the leader suddenly interrupted them. "This man''s accomplishments are far higher than ours. Do you think he will be a fairy who has just risen?" As soon as the words came out, they immediately aroused the watchful eyes of the people who had just dispersed.


    Zhong Han looks at Jiang Ming and hopes that Jiang Ming can give him a reasonable explanation. He also absolutely did not believe that a person who had just ascended the fairyland had such accomplishments.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t explain clearly. Can he tell them that he has achieved such accomplishments in less than 200 years. Besides, he doesn''t know whether the master has already ascended to the fairyland. Now the only person who can prove his abnormal identity is Tianxin Shizu.


    "I''m really a disciple of Tianxin gate. As for why I practice like this, I think it''s a personal adventure. Even if you say it, you won''t believe it. I''ve already met with Tianxin Shizu before I met with several predecessors. " Jiang Ming said, "now the only one who can prove my identity is from Tianxin. I went to fairyland with him through the retrograde passage. When I was cultivating the real world, I had this cultivation. Believe it or not depends on your predecessors. " Jiang Ming finished and looked at several people. Except for Zhong Han, others obviously still didn''t believe Jiang Ming.


    "Anyway, I hope you can go to the Mountain Gate with us." The leader discussed with several people and said to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming thought about it. He came here to report on Tianmen. Although he is suspected of being taken back with them in the past, Jiang Ming just wants to find Tianxin as soon as possible and let him prove his identity.


    Jiang Ming followed several people to the gate of Tianmen, where the fairy mountain is magnificent. It''s a pentagonal shape of five huge fairy mountains connected together by great powers. A white cloud in the middle. It is said that the cloud cluster was produced in a foreign land when the ancestor of Tianmen ascended to the divine world. There''s a hijacking platform up there.


    On the other five fairy mountains are three giant fairy palaces. One of the shortest is the cultivation place of the external disciples. Another golden place is where only the main disciples above the immortals practice. The Red Fairy palace is the place for refined cultivation of Tianmen management, while the black fairy palace is the place for ordinary disciples to practice. The biggest fairy palace is the place where the Tianmen gate stores mental Dharma and Dharma formula. There are places for disciples to communicate on the five fairy mountains.


    Jiang Ming looks at the man in front of him. His cultivation is far above shrewdness. Because Jiang Ming can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. The immortals who brought him and Ziling didn''t come in.


    "Are you a disciple of Tianmen?" Jiang Ming saw that the man only slightly opened his mouth, and a thunderous sound sounded in his ear. The sound struck his heart and made him shudder. Xianzun, this person is at least the cultivation of xianzun.


    "Disciple is a disciple of tianxinmen, a sect of Xiuzhen sect left by Tianmen in Xiuzhen world, who has just entered the fairyland." Jiang Ming said carefully, "Tianxin is our founder. Shizu and I went back to the fairyland through the retrograde channel, but now I''m separated from him. " Jiang Ming didn''t say that he was separated from tianxinshizu because the retrograde channel was destroyed. The importance of retrograde passage is very important for immortal. The only real person who can prove his identity, Tianxin, did not return to the mountain gate.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know that Tianxin Zhenren is now targeted by other forces, but all kinds of connections are inseparable from Jiang Ming.


    Tianxin real man covered his chest with violent ups and downs, and a trace of blood flowed down between his fingers. His eyes glared at the three people flying opposite him. After coming out of the retrograde passage, I found that the retrograde passage was about to break, so I hid in a nearby unmanned fairy mountain. When Jiang Ming comes out, Tianxin''s Xingyao can''t keep up with his speed. Jiang Ming doesn''t feel Tianxin is behind him, so he just runs away.


    After Tianxin and Jiang Ming separated, they were found by some immortals who felt the fluctuation of power, so a battle took place.

 Chapter 191

    The retrograde passage is between the spheres of influence of Qingdi and Nandi. As the only passage to Xiuzhen, it is the place where the two forces have been fighting for a long time. Naturally, there are many more visits from the immortal with high accomplishments. Jiang Ming was found to have gone away because he wanted to be quick, but Tianxin was left behind.


    The three men were under the hands of the southern emperor and were also well-known in the fairyland. One of them, like Tianxin Zhenren, was the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period, while the other two were the cultivation of Tianxian in the later period. Tianxinzhen fled all the way, and the three people pursued him for four years, and finally blocked tianxinzhen.


    Tianxin Zhenren knows that the other party wants to kill himself. No matter which force the immortal is, he will be hunted if he leaves his sphere of influence. Especially as a master, the best time to weaken the opponent is to act alone.


    "Hum, Tianxin, Tianxin." as the central force of Tianmen, Tianxin is also famous in the fairyland. This time, the opponent was the enemy he had set up in the previous fight. He fought alone, and the two were on the same level. However, when he got involved in the later stage of the two immortals, the balance was broken. After a battle, Tianxin real person has been decorated.


    "I really regret that I let you go before." Tianxin Zhenren said bitterly. His opponent is Tianhong, a powerful disciple of the great general of the southern emperor.


    "I know you regret it," Tianhong said with a laugh, "but there is no regret medicine in the world!" Tianhong roared and shot out her magic weapon again. It was a cyan ball, and the green mist from the ball made the surrounding space seem to be distorted.


    Tianxin real man looked at the ball shot from the opposite side, his hands intertwined, a white shield shot from his hands. At the same time, he sacrificed his magic weapon, a bright white sword.


    The cyan ball was blocked by the shield. Although the shield was broken, the speed of the cyan ball slowed down. An ice dragon broke out of Tianxin immortal''s long sword and rushed directly to the green ball. Ice dragon with great power to the already dead end of the green ball around the rush up. It seems that the blue ball will be submerged in the huge ice dragon.


    "Tianxin, why don''t you grow so well?" Tianhong laughed and said, "the old move won''t work the second time." As soon as Tianhong''s words fall, a smirk appears in the corner of his mouth.


    The blue ball suddenly changed, a strong blue light burst up, and the ice dragon was broken by the blue light in an instant. The green light diffuses quickly, and Tianxin real person retreats quickly to see if he has escaped the radiation range of the green light.


    Almost at the same time, the immortal Tianxin caught a glimpse of the two immortals who had been around Tianhong.


    "No!" Tianxin immortal immediately put up a gang shield behind him. Almost at the same time, a huge force hit the gang shield. It''s obviously a long-standing strike. The gang shield that Tianxin real person put up in a hurry couldn''t resist at all, and it broke in an instant. The residual force of the great power hit Tianxin real person on the back, and Tianxin real person flew forward, and instantly entered the diffraction range of the blue light.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the blue light. Under the control of Tianhong, the blue light rapidly shrinks into a ball, and the Tianxin real person in the blue light is struggling, bringing the blue light waves. For a long time, the scream gradually faded away, gradually submerged in the vast starry sky, leaving only a slightly fluctuating blue light.


    The two disappeared immortals showed their bodies, and Tianhong''s face had turned pale. The cost of this attack is huge. After all, Tianxin Zhenren is a strong man in the middle of Xianjun period.


    "Xianjun," the two immortals fly up like fawns, waiting for the praise of adults.


    "You two did a good job," Tianhong naturally knew how to restrain people''s mind. When it''s time to praise, you should praise them. "You two have contributed a lot to successfully annihilating a powerful opponent this time." Tianhong put away the cyan light ball. Through the light ball, the body of Tianxin real person can be seen.


    "I hope you can say something nice to me and help me a lot." Tianhong laughs and leads two flatterers back to attack.


    Just after the three left, a man suddenly appeared in the place where the four were fighting.


    "Ha ha, another good play." This man is short, less than one meter. But his hands were under his knees. A face of evil smile, a look to know is not what kind of good. "If Tianmen knew that Tianxin had been captured by Tianhong, one of the South emperor''s subordinates, I don''t know if the fairyland would be in chaos." Small body suddenly disappeared, leaving only the starry sky that indicates not peaceful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Moye has been in the fairyland for more than 150 years. It costs a lot of Xianyuan to fly up. The environment of fairyland surprised moye, and the theory of planets, which had been deeply imprinted in his mind, was suddenly overthrown. The giant fairy mountains replace the stars and keep the universe moving.


    Originally, he only wanted to find a place to recover Xianyuan, but he didn''t expect that it would take him more than 100 years to settle down. The spirit of the fairyland is really strong, which is why he can enter the fairyland for a hundred years for the first time.


    There is no fixed astrolabe and star shining magic leaf, only a fairy mountain a fairy mountain over, transmission. When he finally saw the immortal, he had been flying alone for nearly ten years. Rashly see a gathering of a lot of fairy mountain, really let the magic leaf very excited.The arrival of the magic leaf immediately attracted the attention of the immortal on the fairy mountain. Around the magic leaf, there was a strong immortal spirit of the just rising immortal. But to everyone''s surprise, they actually felt a strong fluctuation of power in him, which was not like the fluctuation of the rising immortal.


    Magic leaves feel very ironic. After so many years of self-cultivation, they have no achievements. Now they fly to the fairyland easily.


    "Fairy friend!" Moye heard someone calling him behind him. Here is a place where immortals communicate with each other. Naturally, it''s very chaotic. Moye turns around warily.


    "Is Xianyou an immortal who has just risen?" Obviously, the other party is interested in the identity of moye.


    "Not bad." The devil leaf politely returns a way, "also hope each elder to take care of more is!" After that, he bowed to the onlookers, and the immortals held their fists one after another. He didn''t know why so many people were around him.


    "Xianyou is so persistent," the immortal was surprised, because he obviously felt that the momentum of Daomo leaf was much stronger than that of him. Obviously, he thought that Daomo leaf didn''t rise until the cultivation world suppressed the breath to a certain extent. "Xianyou, if you need any help, just ask." It''s impossible to say that the immortal just ascended doesn''t need any help.


    The first thing to solve is the problem of fixed astrolabe. Practitioners do not have fixed astrolabe. There is no fixed astrolabe, in the fairyland is likely to go further and further, and finally lost in the fairyland.


    The refining of astrolabe is very simple. The first thing a fairy should master is the refining method of astrolabe. Heige, the immortal who helped moye, has been in the fairyland for more than a thousand years, but he has never broken through because he has no mental method. Moye knows that the reason why he can help himself is that he wants to help him in the future. But now moye doesn''t practice mental arts. If he can find Jiang Ming, let alone mental arts, even those magic weapons are no longer under discussion.


    With the help of Heige, moye easily refined his own astrolabe, and Heige copied the stars in the astrolabe. These things are the materials of the fairy world, and they are no big deal.


    Moye knew that Tianxin immortal was a member of Tianmen. When he knew that Tianmen had such an important position in the fairyland, he decided to take refuge in Tianxin immortal. According to the position of the immortal Tianxin told by Jiang Ming in the celestial gate, he believes that he can successfully enter the heavenly gate.


    Now he''s in the northern emperor Haomiao Palace''s sphere of influence. According to his speed, it will take at least 300 years to get to Tianmen, and the transmission cost is huge. Although there is a big portal in the middle of the way, he can''t afford five top grade immortal stones. Moye regrets that he didn''t ask Jiang Ming for some top grade immortal stones.


    Such a long distance makes moye feel helpless. Without Xingyao, many immortals choose to stay in one place instead of going to another. Of course, we can''t rule out that some big sects in Xiuzhen world also have mountain gates in Xianjie. These immortals will choose to travel a long way to the place where their school is. There is a school, on behalf of the cultivation of mind, that is, to be able to enter the category of master guarantee.

 Chapter 192

    When Heige knew that moye was going to take refuge in Tianmen, and that moye had something to do with Tianmen, he wisely chose to go with moye to the place where Tianmen was.


    They fly and deliver. There is no shortage of spirit stones in fairyland, but if you want to consume them like moye and Heige, they will soon be exhausted. Fortunately, many fairy mountains have no restrictions on the collection of spirit stones. When they pass through the big fairy mountains, they will go to collect some spirit stones.


    On this day, they fell on a large celestial mountain. The astrolabe shows that this celestial mountain is the territory of a small sect called tianyumen. They are still looking for the stone they need to deliver.


    "Who are you?" When they were looking for the spirit stone, there was a wave in the air. In the early days of Jinxian, an immortal led several immortals to appear in front of them.


    "Elder martial brothers," Heige said politely without waiting for moye to speak, "we are passing by here. We need a lot of spirit stones, so we collect spirit stones here."


    "Gathering?" The golden immortal put out a dissatisfaction, "this fairy mountain belongs to Tianyu valley. Everything here belongs to Tianyu valley. People of other sects are not allowed to collect." The attitude is very tough. The spirit stone is very common in the fairyland, just like the iron ore in the Xiuzhen world. Generally, there is no restriction on the collection of spirit stones by xianjiamen party, but only on the collection of spirit stones. Before, they had collected spirit stones from such a sect, but they didn''t say anything. This group of people obviously came to find fault. Moye''s eyes were burning with anger. He was originally a demon. He controlled his mind at will.


    "The collection of spirit stones is not limited," moye said angrily, which immediately caused the group of people to look at each other angrily. "It''s not too much for us to collect a few spirit stones to transmit energy." That black Ge listened to the words of evil leaf, immediately turn round to want to stop evil leaf.


    "Xianshan mountain belongs to Tianyu valley. Everything on Xianshan mountain belongs to Tianyu Valley naturally," said the leader, glaring at the enchanted leaf. "This Taoist friend seems to be dissatisfied with the rules of Tianyu valley."


    Magic leaves put aside the black Ge, came forward and said: "Xiaoxian naturally does not dare to be dissatisfied with your school, but for your words, it is a bit disdainful." The meaning of the words is that as long as the leader doesn''t rely on the power of the sect, he will fight with him.


    The naked challenge language fell in the ears of the golden immortal, which immediately made him feel angry in front of the earth immortal. "You have seed. If you mean to fight with me, I can''t defeat your interest." That person is also a person with arrogant nature. He was excited by the words of moye, and immediately started a war with moye, "you are watching, no one is allowed to do it!"


    "Hum," murmured moye coldly, "a clown jumping from the beam!" Hand has been sacrificed to explain the gift of the immortal, it is a group of white ice. As soon as the ice flower came out, it immediately shocked all the people present.


    "Seven levels of fairy ware!" Some people are surprised that the value of the seven level immortal ware is immeasurable, at least for them. Even the headmaster has only a six level immortal weapon in his hand.


    "Who are you?" The leader saw the magic weapon of moye and knew that he had hit the South Wall today. He wanted to negotiate with moye and then left.


    "The devil is from the devil world!" The devil leaves roar in the mouth, although no one believes this words, but it is also quite effective to deter people. Sure enough, those people, including Heige, were stunned. Magic leaves have no manners. When they see each other stunned, the ice flowers on their hands suddenly burst out cold light, and an ice sword shoots from the cold light seed, straight to the leader''s face.


    "Mean!" The leader was hit by the sudden attack of moye. He knew that he couldn''t be good today. But he''s not waiting to die. Only when he dodged most of the attacks of moye, the armor was already on him. Moye made a seal with both hands and held the ice flower in his hand. The ice flower rose and floated in front of him. The cold awns turned to the leader like electric snakes.


    The leader made a seal with both hands, a shield appeared in his hand, and went to the cold spot. The magic leaf increases the output of immortal yuan on the hand, and the ice flower suddenly shakes up, and the cold awn becomes more and more rapid.


    The leader is the constitution of water attribute, but he obviously feels the strength of his opponent. He attributed the gap to his opponent''s magic weapon. The shield finally broke down in the cold, turned into a light spot and disappeared in the air.


    Poof, the leader was hit on the chest by the cold light of magic leaf and flew out upside down. Magic leaf put away the magic weapon in his hand and looked at the leader who rolled out with anger and dignity. An ice sword burst out of his hand. The ice sword quickly chased him.


    The ice sword shoots at the opponent''s armor, and the white light on the armor dims quickly.


    "Show mercy!" Heige sent a message to moye, "the other party is a sect. Just beat him." The magic leaf doesn''t listen at all, and the magic formulas are released one by one. The leader is beaten by the magic leaf and has no power to fight back.


    "Master!" Some of the immortals who came with the leader bowed to moye, hoping that moye would let the leader go. Magic leaves don''t wait for a few people to finish their words, and ice flowers are offered on their hands again. When the immortals saw that moye offered ice flowers again, they immediately moved away, leaving only the leader.


    "Stop it Hagrid cried out in a hurry, watching the magic leaf bombard the leader again and again. The magic leaf didn''t pay attention to Hagrid''s dissuasion, the ice flower on the hand suddenly stretched out, like a giant hand, stretched out to the leader. Huge power waves from the giant hand, Hagrid watched with horror as the giant hand attacked the leader."Stop it Hagrid yelled again. He could see that moye was ready to kill. But moye didn''t pay attention to Heige''s words at all, and his giant hand broke through the defense of the other side instantly, and directly inserted into the body of the other side. The scream came from the leader, and the sound wave mixed with the frenzied Xianyuan lifted the things around him to the distance. There was a huge whirlwind around him.


    "Ah!" Heige took a breath. Now he was surprised that the power of moye was so strong. At the same time, he was also worried about whether the leading immortal could


    As soon as the magic formula on moye''s hand changed, the ice flower shrank rapidly and shot to the leader along the giant hand. Quiet, scream with the ice shot into his body and disappeared.


    "What did you do?" Heige stared at the magic leaf, whose momentum was quite different from before.


    "Nothing," said moye with a smile. "I just want him to stop being evil." Words to drop mouth, bang a, that leader''s body burst open. A cloud of blood mist burst out, and a black baby flew out in a hurry. The evil smile on moye''s face is more serious.


    "No!" Haige exclaimed. In the fairyland, the fight between ordinary immortals can not hurt their lives. At most let the opponent hurt, avoid destroying the opponent''s body. Moye not only destroyed the Jinxian''s body, but also completely destroyed his Yuanying.


    Sure enough, a white light suddenly flashed out of the blood fog.


    "Show mercy!" There was a sound in the air, but the attack from moye could not be recovered. White light will be ready to escape yuan baby cover, resounding from heaven and earth scream at the same time. At the same time, a fairy with long hair appeared in the air. That''s what she said.


    As soon as she appeared, her eyes were fixed on the white light, and a yellow light came out of her hand, which seemed to destroy the attack of moye. Magic leaf cold hum a, increased the immortal yuan output. The yellow light was bounced back, and the woman could only helplessly watch the black yuan baby disappear in the white light of the magic leaf. The scream of the sky disappeared in the vast space.


    "Why do you want to kill so much?" The woman angrily looks at the magic leaf, the words are full of anger. Hagrid looked anxiously at moye. It seemed that a big war was inevitable. The woman was obviously the rescuer from the escaped immortals, but moye cut off the leader in front of her.


    "Like him, he only knows how to bully others, unreasonable garbage," moye looked at the woman without showing weakness, "even if he didn''t offend me, I''ll kill him soon after!" Although the woman''s cultivation is absolutely above him, there is still no compromise in moye''s words. Heige heard what moye said, the secret is not good.


    "What a arrogant boy!" Sure enough, the woman was very angry after listening to moye''s words, "today, you must pay for your arrogance!" With that, a yellow light came out of his hand and took the magic leaf face. Moye stepped back, drew a rune on his hand, and directly met the yellow light.

 Chapter 193

    A collision down, immediately separated up and down. The yellow light penetrates the Rune of moye directly, and attacks moye at the same speed. Magic leaf''s eyes showed caution. He pulled up his body, and the yellow light passed through the soles of his feet, shooting at the rocks behind him. As the yellow light fell, the rocks burst up.


    Their accomplishments are clear at a glance, and moye is embarrassed to avoid the attack of each other. Immediately called out his own battle armor, six levels of fairy armor immediately caused the woman''s surprise.


    "Who are you?" Sure enough, the woman didn''t dare to rush her hand again. With her eyes, she could see that the magic weapon of the other party belonged to the high-level immortal weapon. If you can use such high-level immortal tools, your accomplishments will not be as good as those of the later golden immortal. Now she suppresses the hatred of her apprentice being killed. She doesn''t want her recklessness to bring revenge to Tianyu valley.


    The magic leaf is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that the other party is stunned by the immortal weapon in his hand. He yelled: "you don''t have to know the origin of the devil." With that, he sacrificed the ice flower, which immediately surprised the woman. She never thought that she could see the six or seven level immortal tools at the same time in the hands of an immortal who could not find them in the later stage of Jinxian. For the identity of moye, she was once again covered with a layer of fog. But magic leaf is not polite, living in the demon world, he is used to fighting, also used to quick.


    Ice burst, the surrounding air temperature immediately dropped, the frozen ground quickly spread to the woman in the past. Hagrid reluctantly flew into the air and watched from a distance. The woman was flying in the air. She was watching the earth under her feet. When the ice expanded to her feet, ice dragons shot out from the ground.


    She was secretly surprised that the combination of magic formula and magic weapon by moye had reached such a level. She knew that if she didn''t have the advantage of magic weapon, moye would never be her opponent, but now, this battle might be difficult.


    She is more confident that she can be invincible under the attack of moye, but she still calls out her own armor and attack magic weapon, a long yellow fairy sword. To avoid the attack of ice dragon, every time the long sword is waved, it will weave a sword net around. The sword net will strangle the ice dragon into little pieces of ice and fall back to the ground.


    Magic leaves know that their advantage is the magic weapon, see the first round of attack is not successful, then immediately withdraw. The ice flower becomes bigger and floats in front of the magic leaf''s chest, and the cold light shoots out. It was several times more powerful than the chill of the battle with the leader.


    The long sword in the woman''s hand is whirled, and a yellow Gang shield is propped up. Han mang bumps on Gang dun. When Gang Dun is in the beginning of the new year, she feels that the power of Dao is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t help but increase the output of Xian yuan. The cold awn of the magic leaf disappears at the same time, the gang shield that the woman props up also disappears at the same time.


    "Ice field!" Magic leaf just attack just fall, and pull up the body, fly to the air. Heige immediately flies away, afraid that the attack of magic leaf will involve him. The woman looked up, and a strong wind was blowing around the magic leaf. The whirlwind that the naked eye could see blew the hair of the magic leaf. The domineering spirit between the eyebrows made her feel powerless. She began to doubt whether she could defeat the man in front of her.


    The woman''s dull moment, magic leaf has offered a cold ice field of the method. The ice flower sends out strong white light, and the powerful waves impact the spirit around it, which makes the spirit shake violently. It seems that the space has been distorted.


    "What a powerful force The woman sighed in her heart that this could not be the power of a immortal whose cultivation was less than the later stage of Jinxian. Although with the help of the advantages of the immortal weapon, it has to be said that the opponent''s use of the formula has been perfected.


    The white light of the ice flower makes the surrounding things fade away gradually, and a boundary of five elements is gradually formed with the magic leaf as the middle. It was too late for the woman to find herself wrapped in the border. Around began to appear bursts of cold, cold mixed with a strong force. The woman tried to attack jiejie several times, but she was blocked by the cold.


    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and gradually, she felt that the flow of Xianyuan in her body became slow. When she realized that it was wrong, she immediately ran the mental method crazily, sending out a strong yellow light on her body, resisting the white light around her. She turns her head and looks at moye. Up to now, she hasn''t taken the initiative to attack. The reason is to be afraid of the forces behind the moye, but now, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid it''s only here.


    See her right hand holding sword, left hand knot a method Jue, a yellow Xianyuan appear between her left hand fingers. The sword was thrown into the air by her. At the same time, an immortal yuan entered the sword. The long sword got the support of Xianyuan, instantly rose to several times, and shot towards the magic leaf.


    Here is the enchantment of the magic leaf. A mass of cold fog came out and quickly surrounded the sword. The magic formula in the woman''s hand flies rapidly, and the magic leaf controls the surrounding cold fog to stop the sword.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the sword was in the air. A huge dragon head came out of the sword and instantly tore the cold fog around it. Then, the whole sword turned into a yellow dragon, and the cold fog was easily broken through.


    The devil leaf heart is greatly surprised, the hand knot a fingerprint. A rune engraved Gangdun suddenly props up, and the Dragon bumps on the Gangdun. The magic leaf retreats a few steps and can''t hold the dragon. In the woman''s surprised eyes, moye''s body disappeared.In this boundary of moye, he can move as he likes. Magic leaf''s body appeared on the top of the woman''s head. After magic leaf''s formula, the surrounding space suddenly burst out cold.


    The woman immediately props up the yellow border around her body. The cold light hits the border again and again. The border seems to be breaking. After the blessing in the field of ice, the attack of moye is obviously stronger. On the contrary, because the woman wanted to maintain the operation of Xianyuan with her heart, her skills obviously could not be fully exerted.


    The border is finally broken by the cold awn of moye. Breaking through the border of the cold directly hit in front of the woman''s chest, the woman was a powerful force hit fly, outstanding in the air a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the fairy yuan of moye rushes into her body, disturbing the fairy yuan which is difficult to run.


    In this way, the woman was hurt a lot. Magic leaf put away the field of ice. He didn''t make it clear that he could not estimate the power consumption at all. It can be seen from his undulating chest that his strength has been consumed excessively.


    Without the suppression of the ice field, the woman obviously relaxed a lot. The devil leaf knows, oneself and that woman still had a few points disparity. The woman stares at moye tightly and seems to want to kill moye with her eyes. Although magic leaf is not easy, but the face is pretending to laugh, attracted the woman a burst of anger. The woman also took the opportunity to calm the fluctuation of Xianyuan in her body.


    two people began to confront each other, and the magic leaf was also happy to recover in secret. The woman was a little afraid of moye. Just at this time, the voice of Heige sounded in moye''s ear, "go, they are coming again." The devil leaves a listen, the mind is not good.


    Sure enough, there was a wave in the space not far away Magic leaf heart way. The cultivation of the visitor is a little higher than that of the woman.


    "Elder martial brother!" When the woman saw the visitor, she immediately called out. The visitor is more than two meters tall and has long red hair on his shoulders. The resolute face is as fierce as death, and the hard facial lines depict traces of coldness. Moye knew that it was not easy for him to come, and his heart sank a lot.


    "What to do?" Heige sends a message to moye from a distance, and moye shakes his head helplessly. There are at least some immortal accomplishments. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. There seems to be no room for moderation.


    "You''re hurt!" The visitor was quite surprised and said, obviously he saw at a glance that moye''s cultivation is absolutely not as high as his younger martial sister''s cultivation, which made her hurt. It only shows that moye still has some strength. Looking at the battle armor on moye''s body, it turned out to be a six level immortal armor. I couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, his idea is the same as that of the woman, and there is more explanation for his younger martial sister''s injury.


    "You killed our people in Tianyu Valley?" Asked the bearer coldly. Magic leaf disdained to hum a: "I said, such a bully, how many I kill."


    "I don''t know if you have the arrogance in your words in your Kung Fu!" The man slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, which was a kind of ridicule to the magic leaf. He saw a set in his right hand, a golden light from his fingers. The magic leaf didn''t react at all, and the golden light had already shot to his chest. The pain came from the chest, and the body flew out at the same time. Otherwise, with the armor given by Jiang Ming, I''m afraid this blow would have penetrated his chest.


    "A tough battle!" Moye stabilized his body, looked at the hard face and thought. "If we don''t get out of the golden fence, we may be here today."

 Chapter 194

    The cultivation of the comer is already the highest immortal. The gap between the highest immortal and the golden immortal is not the gap of that level. What moye is worried about now is that most of his Xianyuan has been consumed in the fight just now. Next, does he still have the chance to use the golden fence?


    Magic leaf tries hard to suppress the immortal Yuan who rushes into his body. Just when magic leaf is in great pain, the tear shaped crystal on his chest suddenly rushes out a force to devour the foreign immortal yuan in his body. Moyedun felt relaxed a lot, even Xianyuan also recovered a lot.


    Later, the man obviously felt the fierce momentum of moye again, and looked at moye in surprise. Moye took this opportunity to sacrifice the ice flower again. The ice flower sends out a burst of white light. The strong white light makes him not want to open his eyes. The same ice flowers burst out from the white light and attack the man.


    I saw the man only gently waved, a golden border appeared in his side. It seems that the ice flower of magic leaf can''t even cause a ripple.


    "Damn it Magic leaf heart secret way, just recovered a few layers of fairy yuan and consumed half, but no effect at all.


    "Is that all you can do?" Man''s mouth laughs, magic leaf can''t help but angry, but he knows the gap between himself and the other side, also didn''t appear reckless behavior.


    The man''s body suddenly disappeared, and the magic leaf immediately flashed up. A golden palm print suddenly appeared where he had just stood, and the giant palm fell to the ground, forming a huge pit. I''m afraid I would have suffered a lot if I hadn''t reacted quickly just now.


    The magic leaf has not yet stabilized the body shape, felt a burst of power fluctuation on the top of the head. Don''t wait for him to make a reaction, a gang thunder fell on his head. The power of thunder and lightning rushed into his body in an instant, and the magic leaf uttered a cry of pain. At the same time, he burst out a golden light, and a powerful pressure immediately appeared in the surrounding space.


    Because of the stimulation of the same metal lightning, jinfanli counterattacks automatically. When the man was serious and didn''t know what was going on, he saw a golden light suddenly shot from the top of the head of the man at his feet, and he was shot out by a huge force.


    "What is it?" The man thought in his heart that he couldn''t suppress the strange metal force running into his body. Metal power wantonly destroyed his meridians, making him very sad. Magic leaf at the moment is also very uncomfortable, Xianyuan is almost evacuated, gold fence difficult to float in the top of the head.


    The woman suddenly saw that her elder martial brother had been shot away, but she didn''t react for a moment. In her heart, the elder martial brother is absolutely able to defeat the people in front of her. Naturally, she also felt the sudden pressure in the air. It was from the magic weapon on the head of the strange man in front of him.


    From the fight just now, she can clearly feel the opponent''s water constitution, but now she can clearly feel the metal power of the magic weapon. "Is it double attribute constitution?" The woman thought in her heart that she had been cultivating immortals for so long, and she had never seen people with dual constitution. People with dual constitution only exist in legends. If moye is really a person with dual constitution, I''m afraid the enemy is staggered.


    The immortal yuan in moye''s body was almost drained. If it wasn''t for the crystal in his chest, he would have been unable to hold on and fell asleep. That power is like a spring, when he is sleepy, it will wave down and make him fresh.


    The man was not angry by the attack of moye, but was curious about moye. He is more and more curious about the identity of moye and more and more afraid of being the enemy of moye. Just now, the magic weapon has gone beyond his cognitive scope. He has an intuition that the magic weapon does not seem to be immortal. It''s not immortal, but it''s so powerful. There''s only one possibility.


    The man was startled by his speculation, and even he didn''t believe it. There is a sense of injustice in my heart. Why can a little golden immortal get those magic weapons that are only in the legend, but after so long hard work, he still has only a few bad magic weapons. Gradually, there was a bit of greed in his eyes.


    He was staring at the golden lock on the top of moye''s head. It seemed that the metal property was specially made for him. He was attracted by strong possessiveness.


    Magic leaves do not know, unknowingly, today he has become someone else''s eyes must die target. The man let go of the unknown power in his body and locked the wooden plaque on the golden magic weapon on the top of the magic leaf.


    The magic leaf takes out a pill to recover Xianyuan and swallows it into his stomach. The just consumed Xianyuan quickly adds half of it, and then the sense of drowsiness spreads. Magic leaf noticed the man''s greedy eyes, the heart is a few silk worry. It seems that he is still looking for an opportunity to escape and look around. Hagrid has no idea where he is.


    Moye laughed and shook his head, then locked his eyes on the man. See that the man pulls out a stiff smile to the devil leaf, the devil leaf in the heart swings up a bit of fear, he can clearly feel the greed in that smile. The man''s body disappears in place, and the magic leaf reacts quickly and starts to move in an instant. The target is just ten meters in front of him. Sure enough, the place where he was standing suddenly gave birth to a thunderbolt. The thunderbolt fell on the ground, and thick black smoke came out of the ground.


    Magic leaves do not do thinking, completely intuitive, the top of the golden fence shot up. The golden light from the golden fence covers up the surrounding scenery."Well come!" The man''s voice suddenly rings in the ear of magic leaf, at the same time, magic leaf feels a huge pressure to cover himself. Then, the golden fence seemed to be held by people. Magic leaf heart a joy, gold fence is to recognize the Lord magic, is not so easy to take away.


    Sure enough, the golden fence felt the stimulation of external forces and burst into a strong golden light. "Ah The golden light penetrates into the man''s body and runs rampant in his body. The power that originally ran into his body is awakened again. The pain made him lose his mind, and Lingtai was stimulated by pain.


    Golden fence is worthy of high-level artifact, just a counterattack makes men lose combat effectiveness. Almost at the same time, several waves appeared in the distant air again. The devil leaf wants to cry without tears, the comer must feel the strong power fluctuation, so he rushed over.


    Without thinking at all, magic leaf flew out into the starry sky under the protection of the golden fence. That speed is a little faster than the general immortal, when the magic leaf disappeared in the stars at the same time, there appeared a master whose cultivation was close to the immortal on the battlefield.


    "Master!" The woman can''t get close to the elder martial brother, because the golden power is still rampant in the man''s body, and the golden energy is emitted from the man''s body, so that she can''t get close to him. After seeing the visitor, the woman immediately came forward and called out.


    That person is to ignore two people at all, double eyes dead stare at that distant star sky. It seems that there is also a bit of greed in it. If moye leaves a little later, maybe today moye will be here.


    Moye is supporting him. He is very tired. Although the crystal in his chest slowly transmits a cool breath to him, he is still a sign of drowsiness. "Run, run!" Moye reminds himself that the enemy is behind him. He had no time to think about whether anyone was chasing him.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been nearly ten years since Jiang Ming came to Tianmen. Tianxin has never come back, and Jiang Ming''s identity has not been confirmed. However, all the disciples of Tianmen have accepted Jiang Ming as a member of Tianmen, but in terms of etiquette, it is still not implemented. For ten years, Jiang Ming suppressed his accomplishments. He was afraid that he would step into the Ninth level soon. The heart of darkness was still in his mind last time. He didn''t want to step into the heart of chaos until he was completely sure. Now what he has to do is to exercise his mind and enhance his grasp of going through difficulties.


    As a powerful force, Tianmen''s power is really terrible. The whole Tianmen has hundreds of thousands of foreign disciples, and eight Chengdu is a golden immortal. In addition, after breaking through the cultivation of Jinxian, you can be promoted to be a regular disciple. There are 30000 regular disciples in Shangxian period. This is the strength that other schools absolutely don''t have. In addition, the disciples of Tian Xian period didn''t let him know much about Jiang Ming because of his identity. But Jiang Ming had a rough look, and the immortals cultivated by the immortals were no less than 1000. As for Xianjun, Jiang Ming didn''t see one. Xianzun met one, the one who interrogated him when he came to Tianmen. It''s just that Jiang Ming has never heard of his identity, and has never seen him since. Immortal Emperor, it''s said that there are five immortal emperors in Tianmen. Naturally, Jiang Ming is one of them. Those legendary old monsters don''t know how many years they have lived.


    Today, Jiang Ming still accepted the invitation of a celestial being and went to tell some of his disciples about his experience. When they arrived at the main hall, they were stopped by a man. When Jiang Ming saw it, he became Zhong Han''s master.


    "Shizu!" Jiang Ming came forward to salute, Zhong Han''s old face was red, he nodded to Jiang Ming, and then saluted the fairy beside Jiang Ming. Having said that, he took a look at Jiang Ming. He really didn''t know how to call him. According to the generations, Jiang Ming is his apprentice. He can call Jiang Ming his apprentice. However, Jiang Ming mingled with some of his elders all day long, and Jiang Ming''s excellent cultivation made him unable to say this.


    "Say the point!" That day, the immortal also saw Zhong Han''s embarrassment.


    "Grandmaster Tianyun asked you to come over. He said there was a discussion."


    "Grand Master of fortune!" The immortal was obviously a little surprised. Tianyun was the immortal who asked Jiang Ming last time. Jiang Ming knew from the immortal mouth that day that he had only met the Tianyun patriarch twice after flying to the immortal world for so many years. This time, the Grand Master of Tianyun would take the initiative to find him. What would it be? Thinking of this, the immortal looked at Jiang Ming that day. The reason must be related to Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Ming and his wife came to the main hall. At the moment, they found that there were many people in the hall. I''m afraid that all the above immortals have come.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes are attracted by a figure on the main hall, who is only one meter tall, full of warehouse capacity, and has a bad look. Most strangely, a pair of giant hands dropped to the knees. But what surprised Jiang Ming was that he was not an immortal, but a scattered immortal. An eight robber immortal.


    "Why is he here?" The fairy beside Jiang Ming said in surprise.


    "Why, do you know him?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Among the experts in fairyland, I''m afraid they don''t know this person." The man said with certainty. "He is one of the few people in the fairyland who have survived eight times of the ten thousand year robbery..."


    This man is called Guiyu, and he came to the fairyland about 30000 years ago. All along, it is very common for Sanxian to enter the fairyland. Although they have great power, they are not accepted by all forces. The reason is that they may only live in their later years. Although those who can survive the six Wannian robberies and come to the fairyland are all strong, the seventh Wannian robberies after that old age have made most of the immortals who enter the fairyland go to hell.


    Guiji is one of the few people who not only survived the seventh, but also barely survived the eighth, so his name resounded throughout the fairyland. Hearing this, Jiang Ming couldn''t help admiring the ghost.


    Guiyu is named because of his ugly appearance and eccentric behavior. He was famous for his eighth robbery, but what really made everyone remember him was that he didn''t buy anyone''s account and dared to provoke anyone. This man is a well-known troublemaker, for fear that there will be no trouble in the world. It seems that it''s not a good thing to come to Tianmen this time.


    The power of the eight robbers of Sanxian is comparable to that of xianzun. At the moment, Guiji stands beside Tianyun xianzun. They are very different from each other in terms of momentum and appearance.


    When all the immortals of Tianmen arrived, Tianyun xianzun stood up.


    "Today, I want to tell you a bad news," Tianyun xianzun looked around the immortals of his highness and paused. The whole hall was quiet, and few of them communicated with each other. Obviously, they are waiting for Tianyun xianzun to say, "we Tianmen are independent of the three forces. We always value harmony and do not mix with any other forces. But just now I got an insult to Tianmen Tianxin, the elder of Tianmen, was captured by the southern emperor. "


    With this, the whole hall was boiling. Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that what Tianyun xianzun announced would be like this.


    "It''s something that the ghost saw with his own eyes," he said, and the hall quieted down again. Obviously, we all know the character of GUI Jisan. He is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. I''m afraid this is just an excuse he made up to cheat the two families into fighting.


    "Hee hee," just as people were talking, there was a piercing laughter in the air. The laughter was like a sharp blade scraping bone, which was hard to keep. Looking for fame, it is the ghost who laughs freely. The hall quieted down again, leaving only the shrill laughter.


    "I saw with my own eyes that Tianxin was captured by Tianhong with a blue shining magic weapon, but that was ten years ago." The harsh voice rang out in the hall, "hee hee, if you don''t believe it, your heart will not be saved that day."


    Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to it. While Guibi scattered people were telling the scene at that time, Tianyun xianzun in the hall was watching his every move closely. After the ghost left, Jiang Ming was summoned again.


    "Are you really a disciple of Tianxin gate?" Tianyun xianzun asks Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming nods helplessly. He knew that his nod was not convincing, because his skill was not Tianmen''s. Now even the only Tianxin immortal who could prove his identity was arrested.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t want to use his five elements and five babies to win Tianmen''s trust. He hopes to make it a secret before Tianxin comes back. Heaven knows whether there is a traitor in the gate of heaven. If the inheritors of the five elements and five infant heavenly way enter the fairyland and are known by the forces acting against heaven, I''m afraid the fairyland will be completely in chaos. Fortunately, with Jiang Ming''s current accomplishments, it is very easy to hide the Qi. So far, no one in Tianmen has found that Jiang Ming has five elements and five babies. The conversation with Tianyun makes Jiang Ming very depressed. He feels that Tianyun doesn''t believe him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangming back to Tianmen for their own arrangements for the residence, purple Ling see Jiangming seems unhappy, then export asked.


    "They don''t believe me." Jiang Ming laughed. He told Ziling what happened just now.


    "Tianxin has been arrested!" Ziling said in surprise, "what should we do?"


    "Tianmen will certainly come out to save people," Jiang Ming said, "just..."


    "Just what?" Asked Ziling. "What I''m worried about is that they''ll come before we save people..."


    Tianyun xianzun comes to a secret room, where only he can come in. The door of the secret room opened by itself. With the opening of the door, the golden light reflected on his resolute face. Looking against the light, we can see the general things.


    It was an ethereal void space. In the golden space, four different golden clouds surrounded a golden cloud."Don''t you mean there''s nothing important, don''t disturb us?" A woman''s voice came out of the golden cloud.


    "Shizu, I''m afraid something big has happened this time." Tianyun xianzun tells five people about Tianxin''s being arrested and Jiang Ming''s strangeness.


    "His cultivation is better than Tianxin, but he is the disciple of Tianxin. It''s said that he is a disciple of the cultivation world called tianxinmen. "


    For a long time, there was no voice in the cloud, "he didn''t lie!" Just when Tianyun xianzun didn''t know whether to leave or stay, a voice came out again from the golden cloud group, "but he can''t be a disciple of Tianmen."


    Tian Yun was stunned. He didn''t understand Shizu''s meaning. Since Jiang Ming is a disciple of Tianmen in the cultivation world, why can''t he join Tianmen?


    "There are some things you can''t know," said the voice again in the golden cloud, which contained some helplessness. "Let him save Tianxin, Tianmen can''t come forward. When Tianxin comes back, he may tell you why. "


    Tianyun is completely stunned. What''s the secret that Tianxin can know, but he can''t? But he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he backed out according to the woman''s instructions. Leaving the secret room, Tianyun really thinks about the origin of Jiangming. I don''t want to, but it''s nothing. This thought scared him. His mind, which had not fluctuated for many years, fluctuated because of this. He could not imagine how he could reach the realm of Jiang Ming in such a short time.


    Jiang Ming drives soul Yao to the South emperor Hongyuan''s sphere of influence. He doesn''t understand why Tianyun xianzun doesn''t come forward to save Tianxin. Tianmen are very puzzled about this. Tianyun''s explanation is that the three forces in fairyland are equal to each other now. Tianmen can''t get involved in any side, which will certainly break the balance of power in the fairyland. At that time, the battle between Tianmen and Hongyuan, the southern emperor, will become the fuse of civil strife in the fairyland. If we have to pay the price of fairyland peace in order to save Tianxin, then the sacrifice is too great.


    After hearing Tianyun''s words, Jiang Ming is very angry. Although Tianyun''s words seem reasonable, Tianmen''s disciples don''t care any more. However, Jiang Ming believes that Tianxin, as the core member of Tianmen, is captured by other forces, and Tianmen, like this, is making a dark impression on his own face. So without any consideration, Jiang Ming left Tianmen and flew to the sphere of influence of the southern emperor Hongyuan.


    Tianyun looks at the purple light, which is the only way to have the best of both worlds. At the same time, Jiang Ming will definitely go their separate ways with Tianmen. He did not understand why Jiang Ming, as a genius of practice, could not be allowed to join Tianmen. According to the progress of Jiang Ming''s practice, if possible, he will become the sixth immortal in heaven. At that time, it will undoubtedly be a heavy stroke in the glorious history of Tianmen.

 Chapter 196

    The central area of Hongyuan is far away from Tianmen. Jiang Ming roughly estimated that it would take ten years to use hunyao. After setting up the flight route of hunyao, Jiang Ming entered the avenue magic residence.


    This time, Jiang Ming is ready to consolidate his state of mind. In order to prevent his accomplishments from rising uncontrollably after entering the final state of mind, Jiang Ming doesn''t go to zhenxianhuanju. The heart of chaos is approaching. Jiang Ming doesn''t want the heart of darkness. After saying hello to all the people, Jiang Ming settled down. Ziling went to zhenxianhuanju to practice.


    After more than a year, Hun Yao flew out of Tianmen''s sphere of influence. At this time, three red stars appeared behind Hun Yao: gold, red and yellow. Without the control of Jiang Ming, the speed of Hun Yao was much slower, and the three red star Yao could barely keep up.


    Ten years later, Hun Yao arrived at his destination. Stopped on a huge fairy mountain.


    "Look, purple streamer." This is the center of Nandi''s sphere of influence. Many experts gather here. It''s necessary to use the celestial beings of Xingyao. For them, Liuguang Xingyao is a symbol of power and strength. Only the core members of many big sects can have streamer.


    "Purple streamer, is it the legendary master who destroyed the retrograde passage?" Jiang Ming didn''t know about the destruction of the retrograde passage. After decades of spreading, almost the whole fairyland knew about it.


    Gradually, Xingyao flew here, floating beside the purple streamer. But no one came out in the streamer. When the people didn''t know why, the purple streamer sent out a strong purple light. The purple light stabbed people to raise their hands to block their eyes.


    After the purple light, Jiang Ming and Ziling show up. Looking at the crowd around him, Jiang Ming naturally knows that it''s his own soul Yao who has attracted the onlookers. Looking at the scene, almost all of them are celestial experts. If he had not seen such a situation in Tianmen, Jiang Ming would have been surprised.


    As soon as Ziling appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the people around her. Someone exclaimed: "ghost fairy, it''s ghost fairy!" Ghost immortals have not appeared in the fairyland for a long time. There are not many ghost immortals in the fairyland, and they will be destroyed in the first alchemy robbery. At the moment, Ziling, who came to the immortal world, immediately attracted the attention of the immortals.


    Where there are settlements, there is no lack of market. After the formation of market, more people will come here to live. This huge fairy mountain is almost full of buildings. A seat tall fairy palace, will be here full of competition. The arrival of Jiang Ming and Ziling caused a little agitation.


    Xianshi trading place is the most common place in the fairyland, where many immortals gather. Jiang Ming and Ziling entered Xianshi trading place together, and a lot of news will be spread out from these places. This is the best place to get information. Looking around, there are few immortal stones in the whole trading place. There are usually two or three middle grade immortal stones on one table, waiting for someone to replace them.


    There are also people who come here purely to kill time around a table to exchange their cultivation experience and some hearsay. Jiang Ming and Ziling sat down at a table. Their arrival immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby. More eyes are on Ziling.


    Jiang Ming now feels that it is a wrong choice to let Ziling appear. Ziling has no choice but to smile at Jiang Ming. Fortunately, everyone is in a high mood. After a while of surprise, they soon calmed down and continued the topic.


    "The fairyland will not be peaceful soon." As expected, Jiang Ming stopped to the topic he wanted to hear, "I heard that it caught the heavenly heart of Tianmen." It''s a fairy who has just reached the immortals. Jiang Ming and Ziling look at each other, then take out two pieces of ordinary stone on the table, dress exchange.


    "I''m afraid the whole fairyland knows about it now," said another one. "It''s the ghost scattered person who said this. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It''s very strange. If this is the case, people in Tianmen can''t have no action. Although the cultivation of Tianxin in Tianmen is not high, it has always been the core disciple of Tianmen. Tianmen can''t let it go, so there must be something wrong with it. In addition, the ghost scattered person is really a master who is afraid of no chaos in the world. I''m afraid... "


    After listening for a long time, the things about Tianxin real person are just legends. It seems that the air outlet on the South emperor''s side is very tight. Even the disciples in the central area don''t know what happened. I heard something about the destruction of the retrograde passage. Now Jiang Ming knows why there were so many people around him when he just came here.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming pulls Ziling up decisively. Just now, he was still wondering why the retrograde passage was destroyed by himself. These people didn''t do it by themselves. Then he felt that there were several powerful waves around. There is also a familiar wave of power. It seems that those immortals who really care about the retrograde passage just now have spread the news that they are here.


    The cultivation of the comers is all in the early days of the Immortal King. Jiang Ming is unavoidably surprised. He just came here and met three immortal kings at the same time. There is also a familiar wave of power.


    Jiang Ming pulls Ziling away from the trading place in a blink, and the next moment has already appeared in the air outside the fairy mountain. Shenzhi quickly reached out and looked for the past to the three forces. Suddenly a familiar figure appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "No way!" In Jiang Ming''s heart, the three also feel Jiang Ming''s exploration. When Jiang Ming comes back, they don''t know the trace."What''s the matter?" Ziling felt the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s mind, and Luke asked in a voice. Jiang Ming''s face is a smile, "Gu Qing, not dead!" That smile is obviously because it can kill Gu Qing by hand. He was able to avenge his mother himself.


    "Tianji gate!" Jiang Ming found the location of Tianji gate in the astrolabe, and it was not far from here. Tianji gate is a mysterious sect under the South emperor. There are few disciples in the sect, but they are all masters.


    Jiang Ming resisted the idea of entering Tianji gate immediately and restrained his own breath. Immediately, his trace also disappeared in the scope of three people''s divine weaving.


    The speed of hunyao is incomparable. Even if it is the same as Liuguang, it can''t be compared with Jiangming''s hunyao. Tianhong is the incumbent Lord of the Tianyang palace where the South emperor sat down. The Tianyang palace is not big, but because the master of Tianhong has an irreplaceable position in the South emperor''s seat, the Tianyang palace has such a position.


    Tianhong is sweating in Tianyang palace. A group of cyan light to the eyes of a group of cyan things shot in. Every green light shot in, will cause the blue thing a tremor. If you look carefully, the cyan things are formed by a green light ball wrapped in vines.


    Tianhong grabs Tianxin and returns to Tianyang palace. She doesn''t plan to give Tianxin to Shifu. Instead, he killed two immortals and left Tianxin in Tianyang palace. The cultivation of Tianxin is as good as that of him. If he can refine the Yuanying of Tianxin, his Tianhong will surely break through to the later stage of Xianjun.


    "I don''t believe it, you are in my green chestnut pearl, there is still room for struggle!" Green chestnut bead has a very cruel function, that is to take out a little bit of Xianyuan from the person who sealed it and pass it on to the master after refining. But this time, Qingli bead seems to be out of control. At first, it is out of control. Now it is a sign that it flies away from his control.


    Seeing that the green chestnut bead was about to break the shackles of the vine, Tianhong was anxious. He didn''t want to lose any of the great power of green chestnut bead and Tianxin.


    "No! True face! " Tianhong roared and burst out a blue light on her body, which covered everything around her. With a bang, the whole Gongxian palace, the leader of Tianyang palace, collapsed. A cloud of blue light and smoke blocked everyone''s sight.


    "What''s the matter?" The disciples of Tianyang palace were shocked to see the collapse of the Lord''s Fairy palace. Suddenly there was a huge tentacle in the smoke. A closer look, but it is a huge vine. The air is filled with a strong spirit of wood.


    "Demon fairy!" The immortal who felt the huge power fluctuation felt it, and when he saw the huge cyan things that appeared after the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, he was surprised to call out. There was a tall vine standing in the huge fairy palace. There is a huge red flower at the top.


    "Ga!" A piercing cry came from the flower, and the huge red flower suddenly opened its terrible stamen with sharp teeth. A cyan ball of light in the stamen emits a striking cyan light, it seems that the red flower can not control the cyan ball of light.


    "Cannibal flower demon!" People can''t help but be surprised that there are few demon immortals, and there are almost no demon immortals transformed from plants. The disciples of Tianyang palace felt a familiar force around the cannibal, and everyone looked at each other. They obviously recognized in their hearts the fact that the palace master Tianhong was the cannibal.


    At the top of the flower demon, a strange blue light exudes the power of taking people.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the green chestnut pearl of the palace master? Why is it out of control now? " Someone asked. Yes, the huge cannibal demon is Tianhong. He has concealed his identity for many years. Green chestnut bead is not his magic weapon, but the golden elixir of his own life before he became a demon immortal. Therefore, he was reluctant to give up the commemorative green chestnut pearl. In order to suppress the runaway green chestnut pearl, he revealed his true nature and broke the secret hidden for several years.


    In the sky, suddenly fell a purple light, purple light scattered, a tall figure revealed. A purple armor, behind a pair of huge wings flapping leisurely, each flapping will bring a purple halo.


    It was Jiang Ming who felt the fluctuation of powerful power. As Jiang Ming flies by, he suddenly feels a familiar wave of power in the scope of Shenzhi, which is a slight wave of Hongmeng purple light. Just here is the fairy mountain of Tianyang palace again, so Jiang Ming drives hunyao to the sky of the fairy mountain.


    The demon fairy had attracted him. Looking at the cyan light ball in the mouth of the demon fairy, the slight fluctuation of Hongmeng purple light came from the cyan light ball. At the beginning, Jiang Ming intended to help Tianxin immortal make a breakthrough in cultivation, so he tried to refine a talisman. There is his Hongmeng purple light in it. I hope Tianxin immortal can break through with the help of Hongmeng. Now this power is from the Hongmeng purple light.


    [it seems that some friends are still reading this book. As long as someone reads it, they will not TJ]

 Chapter 197

    The arrival of Jiang Ming immediately attracted Tianhong''s attention. When he saw Jiang Ming''s purple figure, he thought of the purple soul shining from it when the retrograde passage was broken.


    "Master!" Tianhong has a secret way in his heart, and the representative of Liuguang Xingyao is still very strong. Jiang Ming has been able to confirm that in the huge flowers, the blue ball of light is sealed with Tianxin real person.


    "I want the man in your hand!" Jiang Ming''s hand stretched out, and the purple soul appeared in his hand. At the same time, the sound wave mixed with Xianyuan roared to the huge cannibal flower. As soon as Tianhong sees the magic weapon in Jiang Ming''s hand, she is shocked.


    "Five elements attribute!" Like a bolt from the blue on his head, he immediately had the idea to escape. But now I''m showing my true colors, and the speed is greatly reduced, so it''s impossible to escape. As soon as Jiang Ming''s words came out, he knew that the person Jiang Ming wanted must be Tianxin.


    Since he captured Tianxin, he has been studying how to absorb Xianyuan from Tianxin. I don''t even know what''s going on outside now that he''s caught the heart of heaven. At the moment, someone came to the door to ask for help. He didn''t know how he was exposed.


    "Are you from tianxinmen?" The roaring sound, like thunder, explodes around the immortal''s ears, showing that his power is much stronger.


    "Hum," Jiang Ming disdained. He was really disappointed in tianxinmen. "I only want people. Do you want to pay or not?" Jiang Ming didn''t think whether he could defeat the people in front of him. Even if he couldn''t, he would fight for it.


    "If you haven''t smelled the fat you''ve got, how can you give it away?" Tianhong was also irritated by Jiang Ming''s words, "important people, you have to show enough strength." The words have not yet dropped, and a huge green leaf protrudes from the thick vine. The serrated edge of the green leaf emits Yingying green light, which seems to be able to break through all defenses.


    Jiang Ming did not dare to despise the huge leaves. The purple soul in his hand held high, and the purple light was emitted from the purple soul. All of a sudden, the two huge forces between heaven and earth squeezed each other, and all the immortals who could not reach the immortals were thrown out by the force generated by the squeeze.


    "Chi" is like cutting a piece of paper with a sharp blade, and the sharp purple soul tears open the thick leaves. But Jiang Ming was also hit by the huge force. At the same time, the thick vines stretched out from the roots of the tall cannibal flower and chased Jiang Ming, who had not yet stabilized his figure.


    Jiang Ming wants to keep his figure steady, but he can''t do it because of his great strength. Seeing that the thick vine had already attacked, Jiang Ming could only hold up a purple border. The vines immediately wrapped Jiang Ming, and the purple light was slowly covered by the following vines.


    Wrapped in the green vines, Jiang Ming struggles with a burning pain from his skin. When Jiang Ming saw it, he found that the tiny tentacles were struggling to drill into his body. The Amethyst armor could not stop the tentacles. After entering Jiang Ming''s body, the tentacles immediately secrete a mysterious liquid. Jiang Ming immediately felt that Xianyuan was blocked.


    "Well, hum!" Jiang Ming snorted. His voice broke through the vine that wrapped him and clearly spread to Tianhong''s ears. At the same time, the blue ball of light in the huge flower trembled. The vines wrapped around Jiang Ming begin to twist. Jiang Ming is so wrapped that his hands can''t move. He could only spread the wings of his armor. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the wings turned into two sharp knives.


    With a bang, the green vines wrapped around Jiang Ming burst open, and a trace of green liquid burst open and fell to the ground, making a hissing sound. Jiang Ming to get rid of the constraints of the vine, immediately waved purple soul, a purple dragon roared out, to the vine wrapped up again in the past.


    Tianhong is not happy. If he doesn''t use the vine to attack the dragon, it''s his own flower stem, which is his weakest place. So he can only gather all the vines to block Jiang Ming''s attack.


    Jiang Ming took advantage of this opportunity to send out an ordinary but fast ten thousand li ice cover. Tianhong''s huge body was frozen by the hard black ice and couldn''t move for a moment. Jiang Ming sees this opportunity, the purple soul on the hand is held high, "create heaven and earth" had been practiced very skillfully by him. With the purple dragon head rising behind Jiang Ming, the huge sound of dragon howling surges on the fairy mountain.


    Tianhong knew that the attack was not simple, and the roots rolled rapidly. A large piece of soil was caught by the roots, and he blocked Jiang Ming''s groundbreaking attack. The soil is interspersed with hard vines, and bursts of green and bright. It''s the first time to land on it and explode.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairy mountain seemed to be shaking. The exploding soil was mixed with the blue mucus, and many immortals were affected. The rich dust blocked Jiang Ming''s sight, but the dazzling blue light of cannibal made him see clearly.


    Tianhong is secretly frightened by the strength of his opponent. He has been blown away half of his body by Jiang Ming''s move. The incomplete branches and leaves and the mucus all over the ground show that he is seriously injured. At this time, the green chestnut bead in the center of the flower fluctuated strongly again. It was difficult to suppress the fluctuation of him, and now he was injured. The green chestnut bead broke away from his control and flew out.


    Tianhong is very distressed. The loss of qinglizhu makes him regret. But now, the priority is to save lives. Jiang Ming saw the green bead flying out, put away the attack he was preparing to send out, and flew to the green chestnut bead. One hand will green chestnut bead in the hand, a familiar force into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming passed on a soothing thought, then put away the green chestnut bead, and looked at the cannibal flower demon fairy who was already decaying.At this time, a burst of tricolor light flashed in the sky. After the light, three people appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Ming''s eyes sparkled when he saw someone coming. One of them was the GuQing fairy, and the other two also had the later cultivation of celestial beings. It is clear that the three are headed by selling.


    "You don''t think so?" Gu Qing looks at Jiang Ming with a smile and says, "I''m not dead, am I disappointed?" With that, he giggled. Jiang Ming also changed the spark in his eyes and looked at Gu Qing with the same smile:


    "how can we say disappointment? Should be happy is, "the face unconsciously showed gloomy," happy can personally kill you! " As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ming''s body turned into a purple light and shot at Gu Qing. GuQing retreats rapidly, while the two immortals around him greet Jiang Ming.


    "Looking for death!" Jiang Ming Li drinks, and his body exudes strong pressure. They can''t get close to Jiang Ming, but are pushed away by Jiang Ming''s pressure. Sell clear see in the eye, had to meet up. If she can''t win Jiang Ming this time, she won''t be able to explain.


    As soon as they changed the way they used to fight for magic weapons and formulas, GuQing held a long sword in his hand, and Jiang Ming held a purple soul with a big sword in his hands. Two purple and yellow figures fought together, and the light of magic weapons colliding burst. At the same time, waves of power are released like ripples, colliding with the surrounding things and causing a big bang.


    After a few moves, the two men''s accomplishments stand out. Gu Qing is hit by Jiang Ming''s sword and flies out. The two immortals watch Gu Qing being hit but dare not get close to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s purple light is still strong, but Gu Qing''s yellow light is dim.


    "Old monster, if you don''t help, you will die together!" Gu Qing yelled, obviously speaking to the giant cannibal who was panting on one side. But Tianhong doesn''t seem to buy it. It''s still deep in the earth.


    Without waiting for GuQing to breathe, Jiang Ming''s purple soul waved and a long purple dragon attacked GuQing. GuQing had to encourage Xianyuan to fight again. The two immortals have no choice but to sacrifice Dafa Jue behind their backs. Jiang Ming saw it in his eyes, but ignored it. One after another, he attacked GuQing, who reluctantly set up a defensive border around him. But the border seems to be about to break into pieces in Jiang Ming''s constant attack.


    At this time, the two immortals'' formulas were offered. The huge power wave came from Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming looked up and saw a huge golden and red cloud gathering on his head. The two immortals turned pale after releasing the formula. Jiang Ming knows that this attack must be very powerful. Seeing that two people are consumed excessively at the same time, Jiang Ming is psychologically prepared.


    As the thunderbolts of gold and red fall, Jiang Ming holds up the boundary of the five elements. That thunderbolt can''t break the defense of the boundary of the five elements. Jiang Ming smiles when he sees it. At the same time, the wings behind began to contract slowly and curl up into a ball. The purple light was emitted from the wings, which made the immortals present unable to open their eyes.


    "Aha!" Jiang Ming suddenly roared. When the strong sound waves came out, his two wings suddenly opened, and then a strong wave of force rushed directly to the two-color cloud above his head. Jiang Ming pulls himself up and follows closely.


    "What is he going to do?" All the fairies were surprised to see the purple figure. It''s an act of fighting against the sky. Although the two-color cloud is called by two immortals, it comes from the power of nature. No one ever thought of fighting against the power of nature. Even if there is, it is also in the case of a big difference in strength.


    Jiang Ming ran into the two-color clouds, a pair of huge wings like two sharp blades, wantonly cutting the surrounding clouds. Soon, a two-color cloud was scattered by him, but the electric light was still tightly connected. Jiang Ming raised his purple soul with one hand and made a formula to purple soul with his left hand. It was the formula given to him by the old tortoise when he helped him collect the source of the fire.


    "Stop him!" One of the immortals yelled. He saw the purple soul on Jiang Ming''s hand emit purple light, and the electric light around him gathered to the purple soul one after another. Gu Qing understands what Jiang Ming is going to do, but he is powerless. A pair of eyes stare at the purple sword in Jiang Ming''s hand.


    Suddenly, a blue hand appears behind Jiang Ming, and then Jiang Ming is patted by the tentacle. Tianhong''s laughter came out, but it was followed by the scream of heaven and earth.


    "Sneak attack, no good end." Jiang Ming stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. She looks at the rainbow struggling in the air with a smile. Tianhong listened to the fairy''s words and knew that if Jiang Ming was allowed to absorb the electric light, it would be no good, so he destroyed it. But I don''t think that the cloud group disturbed by Jiang Ming was actually planned by means of Jiang Ming. Being disturbed by him like this, the clouds entangled him.


    People were surprised to see the huge monster struggling in the air, a scream hit in the presence of all people''s minds. This is the power of nature, and no one can easily contend with it. But something unexpected happened, the monster in the sky that day

 Chapter 198

    Huge cannibal flowers were uprooted, and the electric light was wild around him. The blue mucus was emitted from his broken branches and leaves, and the scream of tearing heart and lungs resounded through the stars. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Tianhong''s huge body began to curl up into a ball. One by one, huge blue vacuoles began to emerge from him. After each vacuole broke, a fiery red vine stretched out from the curled up blue body.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone didn''t understand what was going on, but Jiang Ming saw it clearly. Tianhong is entangled by electric light after destroying itself and disturbing thunder clouds. It''s not that he''s stupid, it''s that this is his chance. When the electric light wrapped around him, he ejected a cyan ball from the huge flower, which was the unique inner pill of the demon fairy. After being wrapped by the electric light, Neidan began to absorb the red electric light.


    The red light comes from the fire attribute of the celestial being, including the fire attribute of the celestial being. As a man eating flower demon, Tianhong''s constitution belongs to wood, so it''s very difficult to absorb fire power. Tianhong''s going against the sky is a powerful force after its success.


    Looking at the huge cannibal flower, Jiang Ming can''t see the shape of the flower. His whole body is like a rolling green and red ball, and his huge roots are like tentacles flying in the air. Every time he flies, he can bring a trace of red light.


    "Ha ha..." Tianhong''s laughter came from the air. He succeeded. He resisted the power of natural law and made a successful breakthrough in his constitution. Now he has the constitution of two attributes. This is a big leap in strength. This is the difference between demon immortals and ordinary immortals, especially the demon immortals cultivated by plants. Their origin is relatively close to nature, so they have natural advantages in the face of the laws of nature.


    Jiang Ming''s face changed a little. The reason why he had such strength in such a short period of time was not that his realm reached Xianjun. In the realm, he is just an immortal who has just stepped into the threshold of immortals. It is because of his constitution of five elements and five babies that he can possess the strength of Xianjun. Now my advantage has been narrowed by my opponent. I don''t know if I can beat my opponent.


    Gu Qing doesn''t know what to do now. Originally, she followed Jiang Ming after he left Tianmen''s sphere of influence. The purpose is to find a suitable opportunity to start. Just when I saw that my colleague Tianhong had the strength to touch Jiang Ming, I was determined to unite with him to deal with Jiang Ming. Where to know that day rainbow seems to disdain this, and now, Tianhong''s strength seems to have broken through to a terrible level. Tianji gate has always been a powerful sect under the South emperor. Although the number is small, it is deeply favored by the South emperor. Therefore, many sects are hostile to Tianji sect, and Tianyang palace is one of them. The existence of Tianji gate robbed him of a lot of prestige.


    "Let''s go!" GuQing fairy gives orders wisely. If she stays here, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Want to go!" Two voices sounded at the same time, one from the huge monster in the air, the other from Jiang Ming. Obviously, both of them didn''t want to sell out, so they left without any money. GuQing reluctantly launched the space movement, but only saw a green and red light in the sky.


    "Ah Before GuQing could move the space completely, he was hit by the green and red shadow. He vomited blood and flew backwards. "What a speed Jiang Ming was shocked. The green and red light and shadow was nothing but the touch of the rainbow.


    The two immortals took advantage of this opportunity to bite the tip of their tongue, spread their space and move away. GuQing''s body has stabilized, and the white armor has retracted into his body. She had no strength at all and was naked in the air. But now, it seems that the perfect body is no longer brilliant, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. Jiang Ming was shocked by Tianhong''s attack power at the moment. With such a blow, GuQing''s immortal armor was destroyed, and her immortal body was also severely damaged. There were obvious burn marks on the wound, and a trace of cyan mucus was corroding her immortal body.


    She could not care to run away. The only immortal yuan in her body rushed to the huge wound, trying to repair the wound. He even took out a dress to cover his shame. Before the threat of the disintegration of the immortal body, shame was nothing.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt a violent fluctuation of power at his feet, which immediately inspired the Amethyst armor to spread a five element border around his body. Then, there was a huge force slapping on him. The cold black ice and hot sky fire of the five elements border stimulated the Lingtai of Tianhong. He realized his mistake at once, but he was in no hurry. Hard ice has sealed him, and there seems to be a strange ice hockey in the ice. One of them is sky fire. He was surprised by the compatibility of ice and fire. The current ice fire explosion is far from being comparable to the original ice fire explosion. The power of ice fire explosion has changed essentially under the replacement of hard to cold black ice and hot sky fire.


    One by one, the frozen eggs burst open, destroying the frozen tentacles. At the same time, the sky fire burst out, burning rainbow''s body. Tianhong doesn''t seem to be afraid of Tianhuo, because now he also has the constitution of fire attribute. Although the fire can cause damage to him that day, it has no original damage.


    Jiang Ming knows that the ice and fire explosion can''t hurt the origin of Tianhong. The huge body hides his origin very deeply. Taking advantage of the time of ice and fire, Jiang Ming sacrificed five swords to fly together. The five flying swords, under the mutual blessing, issued a terrible threat one after another, and the air of the five elements between heaven and earth became much stronger in an instant.The sudden huge pressure immediately attracted Tianhong''s attention. When he saw Jiang Ming''s five flying swords flying behind his back, he was completely shocked. If you can control five flying swords at the same time, what strength is that. Seeing the five flying swords turned into a huge purple lightsaber, the chill came from Tianhong''s heart, and he underestimated the physique of the five elements and five babies.


    Jiang Ming also suddenly gave birth to a heroic, suddenly the whole person''s momentum steadily suppressed Tianhong. But he knew that the attack effect was not as good as he thought.


    The purple lightsaber quickly shoots at Tianhong''s huge body. At the same time, a border is created around Tianhong. The sound of the dragon, the tiger and the Phoenix resounds all around, the earth moves and the mountain shakes, and the thunder roars. From a distance, we can see that the whole Xianshan mountain is shaking, and we can also see that the fighting force on the Xianshan mountain is affecting the surrounding buildings. People keep flying out of the fairy mountain. Some of them have reached the goal of immortals and fly away with Xingyao, while others with low accomplishments fly and move completely with strength.


    A purple dragon shoots from the soil under the rainbow, a purple Phoenix hovers above him, and a purple Gang thunder breaks through the space and directly splits on him. A purple vine is mixed with the sky fire to wrap up the rainbow which coexists with wood fire.


    In the purple border, Tianhong''s scream is better than the scream he just broke the law of nature. In such an all-round attack, he has no room to make a move, and can only let the attack fall on him. Showing the essence means giving up the magic defense. The attack of the essence is much higher than that of the human body.


    Gradually, the scream of rainbow disappeared. Jiang Ming knew that the five swords could not kill Tianhong. He was worried. For a long time, the magic of five swords flying together completely fell, and the purple light dissipated. The beautiful buildings that had been blessed by magic disappeared and were replaced by pieces of scorching earth.


    Jiang Ming looked at the figure standing steadily in surprise. The long green silk hung down, blocking his face. But Jiang Ming knew that his eyes must be fixed on him now.

 Chapter 199

    Tianhong turns into a person. Obviously, he uses his magic defense to resist Jiang Ming''s attack. A green border guard in his side, a green and red battle armor.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Just like the laughter from hell attacking in Jiang Ming''s heart, "you are finished." Jiang Ming just felt that his body was hit by a huge force. Fortunately, with the protection of the five elements, there was no internal injury.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming can''t help saying in his heart that both speed and strength surpass him now.


    "Good guardian," Tianhong said with a smile, "but you still have to die." After saying a formula, a thick vine suddenly sticks out from the ground and entangles Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming runs the holy way rapidly, and his body emits a strong purple light. Small roots stretched out from the vine to Jiang Ming''s body. That root beard ignores the defense of the five elements'' boundary, and extends directly from the boundary. Jiang Ming was shocked. The purple soul in his hand turned into a short dagger. He quickly waved the dagger to cut off the vine in the border. A trace of cyan mucus splashed out and fell on Jiang Ming''s armor, making a hissing sound. Then he left a black mark on Jiang Ming''s Amethyst armor.


    The defense of Amethyst armor will be corroded. Jiang Ming was shocked. Although the corrosion was not very obvious, the black seal was soon repaired by Xianyuan, but more and more mucus fell, and Jiang Ming gradually felt that Xianyuan was not supported. We had to speed up the operation of the holy way again to make up for the consumption of Xianyuan.


    A manic mind is born from the bottom of Jiang Ming''s heart. Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. If he is close to the heart of chaos, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be if he is occupied by the heart of chaos at this time. At that time, I am afraid that even if it is not absorbed by Tianhong, it will be defeated by its own chaotic heart.


    In this way, Jiang Ming''s hand movement is a bit slow. There are more and more roots and vines. Jiang Ming has been completely wrapped in the vines. At this time, Jiang Ming feels the horror of Tianhong. Wrapped in vines, he felt that the spirit of immortals was getting weaker and weaker. The strange vine actually isolated the spirit of the immortal, so that he could not absorb and replenish the immortal yuan. Gradually, Jiang Ming, who is wrapped by the vine, can no longer feel the spirit of immortality.


    Since Xiuzhen, Jiang Ming felt suffocation for the first time. It was the suffocation of the spirit. One of the rage in his heart is more and more intense, and the pressure around him is more and more big. Jiang Ming''s eyes are gradually confused, and his pupils gradually turn purple.


    Tianhong is fully mobilizing vines to attack Jiang Ming. He has to admire his opponent''s strength. The purple border is really strong, and it can only make him shake slightly when he shows his true appearance before. Now it''s human, and it doesn''t even touch a ripple. Fortunately, the unique root of the cannibal flower clan is to ignore all energy barriers. Even if you catch him, you can''t do anything about him.


    Now what he has to do is constantly consume the opponent''s strength. When the opponent''s strength is consumed, he will be more powerful. I don''t know if it will be more effective to absorb the energy of five elements and five babies, and whether it will evolve again. Tianhong has already begun to plan for what happens after Jiang Ming becomes the food in his hands. He is more concerned about Jiang Ming''s energy than Tianxin''s. Having just absorbed so many immortal''s power, going back to refining can at least break through to the later stage of Xianjun. If combined with the power of the five elements, five infants and GuQing Tianxin, they can certainly break through to xianzun. At that time, Tianyang palace will be able to gain a foothold in the hands of Nandi.


    The blood hole in GuQing''s chest is getting bigger and bigger, and Xianyuan is consumed by Jiang Ming by 90%. The remaining 10% can''t stop the expansion of the wound. Horror, the first time she felt so close to death. When the retrograde passage broke, she didn''t feel frightened because of the sudden accident. But now, she is watching her body disappear.


    She didn''t want to solve the problem. Although she didn''t experience the pain of Sanxian, she also saw it. As long as the cultivation of Sanxian, waiting for almost 100% of the destruction. Just when she was in despair, a majestic pressure suddenly formed on the whole fairy mountain. Her desperate face suddenly showed excitement, and Tianhong also felt the majestic pressure. Under the pressure, he felt that his Xianyuan could not work normally, and his feet began to tremble. It''s very difficult for him to lift his head if he has heavy things on his body.


    "Is it natural punishment after breaking the laws of nature?" Tianhong thought in her heart, but the record didn''t say so. There is a sign of looseness in his formula. Although he is not afraid of Jiang Ming, if he wants to let Jiang Ming escape from his own vine and catch him again, he will do a lot of work. Clench your teeth and keep your hands on it. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the excitement on Gu Qing''s face. It seems that the coercion has something to do with Gu Qing.


    I saw a ripple on GuQing''s body, just like water waves, which seemed to distort GuQing''s body. Sell clear is a face of enjoyment, and then the whole person disappeared in the ripples.


    Jiang Ming felt boundless manic, he needs to vent, his body Xianyuan has lost control, scurrying in the body. As a result, the original manic mind is even more manic. Gradually, he lost himself, he broke out completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "The heart of chaos!" Sansheng Wang was staring at the picture in front of him, worried and expecting. In the picture, Jiang Ming is in a frenzied space, where there are frenzied forces everywhere. A dragon spirit drives a great energy through Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming tightly closes his eyes and allows the energy to pass through his chest.Since the disappearance of the water king, the three kings of civil engineering and fire have gathered together to pay close attention to the trend of Jiang Ming. Just now, Jiang Ming stepped into the heart of chaos for the first time, and the three people all hope that Jiang Ming can cross the threshold of the heart of chaos for the first time. Otherwise, the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to control the confusion in your heart.


    "Can he do it?" Wood asked anxiously, the wonderful sound reverberated in this space, the other two just stare at the picture. Three people because of nervous, all took off the mask on the face. Two men and one woman are inlaid with life crystals of their own colors on their foreheads. The three people all remember that Jiang Ming''s heart of darkness was very reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhong gradually felt a restless factor in the air. The uneasy factor was actually uploaded from the five elements and five babies who had been wrapped up by themselves.


    "How could that be?" Tianhong was a little worried, but he didn''t understand what was wrong. At this time, a powerful force suddenly burst out from the person wrapped by himself. "No way!" Tianhong''s secret way is that he doesn''t believe that the opponent who has just been consumed by himself will suddenly burst out such a huge power. Almost at the same time when the power burst out, all the vines were torn open, like a sharp blade cutting tofu.


    At the same time, a fierce attack shot to his chest, he felt a deep fear, the fear of the attack. He drew a round shield on his hand. When the shield was formed, he attacked.


    Both disappeared in the air at the same time, but the rainbow was shot back. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s purple figure moved. There was no superfluous action, behind the wings gently waved, the body turned into a purple light to catch up. The purple soul in the hand picked up, and a sharp purple sword gas shot in the past.


    Tianhong is still in the air to see the opponent''s successive actions, each action is so impeccable. He managed to stabilize his body, and the sword Qi had reached his face, so he had to organize his defense again in a hurry. The body is hit to fly again, the sword Qi falls in the chest, battle armor''s brilliance is weak to go a lot. If it wasn''t for armor, I''m afraid it would have penetrated his chest.


    When Jiang Ming wields his sword, his body still moves forward. After the sword Qi falls on Tianhong''s chest, his body makes a turn in the air, like a rising dragon. His whole body turns into a light and shadow, passing through Tianhong''s chest.


    Poof, the rainbow puffed out a blood mist, and a huge hole appeared in his chest. Jiang Ming''s body was still covered with blood, which fell to the ground but turned into cyan mucus.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Tianhong can not accept the sudden variables, looking at the empty chest, murmured. Body mutation, a green and red vine from the wound out, gradually, the whole body into the original huge plant body.


    Sansheng Wang stares at Jiang Ming in the picture, and Jiang Ming''s eyes are turning rapidly. This shows that Jiang Ming has not completely fallen into the heart of chaos. This is the best time to get through the heart of chaos. Those transparent dragon spirits wandering on one side stepped up their attack on Jiang Ming. One attack after another passes through Jiang Ming''s chest, but every time, Jiang Ming''s chest ripples.


    If there is no ripple on Jiang Ming''s chest in a certain attack, it means that Jiang Ming has completely sunk into the heart of chaos. Obviously, Jiang Ming is still struggling to get out of the chaos.


    On the fairy mountain, Jiang Ming''s eyes are still confused, and the boundless momentum is released from him. There are several light spots in the surrounding stars

 Chapter 200

    Tianhong stretched her huge body, and wrapped the green and red vines to Jiangming. But before he got close to Jiang Ming, he was cut off by Jiang Ming''s fierce sword light. More and more vines, but still can not shake that small body.


    Tianhong gradually stormed away, he recklessly squandered, squandered the Xianyuan in his body. The surrounding earth showed huge gullies in the beating of the vines.


    "Beast A voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and it fell like a thunderbolt in the ears of Jiang Ming and Tianhong. Jiang Ming is trapped in the heart of chaos and can''t extricate himself. All the characters in front of him are enemies. Tianhong heard the sound, he immediately woke up.


    Three tall figures came down from the sky, and they looked at Tianhong''s huge body with angry faces at the same time. The great pressure is on Jiang Ming and Tianhong. The cultivation of the comer has reached the stage of immortality, which can not be matched by Jiang Ming and Tianhong.


    "Evil animal!" The man with white beard in the middle is the leader of the group. Seeing Tianhong, he can''t help but threaten the beast again. Tianhong''s huge body gradually shrinks. He can''t show his body now, otherwise he will be released because of the damage Jiang Ming caused to others. Maybe he will be the first demon immortal to be demobilized.


    "Master!" The strange plant body gradually wriggled to the white bearded old man''s body. Although his tentacles are very fast, his own speed can only be described as slow as a snail.


    "You still have the face to call master?" The old man with white beard was full of anger. With his fingers extended, a golden thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on the strange plant of Tianhong. The scream came from tianhongkou and stirred in Jiang Ming''s already fallen mind, which seemed to evoke a trace of Qingming.


    The one who came was Tianhong''s master. Before that, he was the only one who knew Tianhong was a demon. Now, the fact that Tianhong is a demon fairy makes him lose face. However, Tianhong kills innocent people indiscriminately and kills many of his own disciples. This made him even more angry. After being informed by the escaped disciples, he was about to come here immediately. But at this time, the top sent two people to say that they wanted to take Tianhong. The top already knew about Tianhong catching Tianxin immortal. He is also closed all the year round. He doesn''t know that Tianhong has captured Tianxin, the core member of the most powerful sect. Then he came to give Tianhong a golden thunder in his anger. Then it imprisons Tianhong. Just now, Tianhong stays in a place.


    But to his delight, Tianhong broke the laws of nature and successfully evolved. When talking about this method with Tianhong at the beginning, he just let Tianhong know it as common sense, but he didn''t expect that Tianhong really dared to try.


    Because of the scream of Tianhong, the Lingtai of Jiang Ming is clear and bright. He stands on one side and turns a blind eye to the people around him. At the same time, the three saints who are far away in other spaces are secretly frightened, hoping that Jiang Ming can get through the chaos.


    "Two messengers," said the old man with white beard, turning his head to the two people behind him, "my apprentice is so unworthy. I hope you can look at me and let me teach you a lesson."


    "Lord Xue Le, it''s the order of Qing yuezun to take Tianhong to accept the crime." One of them interrupted the old man without any politeness.


    "Qing Yue, I still have some friendship with her." The old man with white beard still pleads for Tianhong. He not only wanted to keep his only apprentice, but also wanted to find a way to break through from Tianyang. That''s why he was so shameless to plead with two people whose accomplishments and status were lower than his own. But they didn''t seem to buy his face. They thought that Qing Yue''s later cultivation was much more popular with the southern Emperor than his middle cultivation. Although it seems that the power is equal, but a lot of the time the moon is riding on his head. The two people who came here this time were also the two little Mao characters under Qing Yue''s hands. They dared to give him a look.


    "In that case, please go and plead with Qing yuezun." The other cut him off without being polite.


    "Hum!" Xue Le couldn''t lower her face any more. She snorted angrily, and her authority came down on them. They were just in the later period of Xianjun''s cultivation, and could not resist Xue Le''s pressure. Both of them felt guilty and felt that they had just gone too far, which caused Xue Le''s anger.


    "What do you want to do, my lord?" One of them immediately made a sound to remind Xue Le, "we are all just acting according to orders. It is the emperor who really gives orders." He immediately brought the name of the southern emperor over Xue le. Although Xue le was angry, he was not stupid. Just out of natural anger. Cultivation is high, rarely popular, now so low voice in exchange for scorn, how can''t let him angry.


    "Help yourself!" Xue Le put away his authority and swept away his clothes. He raised his head and stopped looking at them. They knew that they had taken over Liang Zi with Xue Le this time, and then they thought that they were working for Qing yuezun, so they thought it didn''t matter.


    The imprisoned Tianhong is put into a pocket by two people in a secret way. When they get Tianhong, they don''t leave, but look at Jiang Ming who is dull on one side. They noticed Jiang Ming when they came here, because Jiang Ming is the constitution of five elements and five babies. Xue Le is concerned about his apprentice, did not notice Jiang Ming.


    At the moment, Jian and Jiang are staring at Jiang Ming, so they pay more attention to Jiang Ming. Startled at the sight, the five elements of the purple sword in his opponent''s hand stimulated his soul. Shock, that''s absolute shock. The constitution of five elements and five babies is almost a wonderful legend. But now, he is lucky to see a person with five elements and five babies."It''s him!" The other two immortals looked at each other and said positively.


    "Who?" Xue Le asked excitedly, if the two boys knew the five elements and five babies, he could forgive their rudeness.


    "My Lord has been closed for a long time. I don''t know a lot of things." After their last move, they were afraid of Xue Le, and there was no more arrogance in their words. "This man just came to the fairyland, and I''m afraid that''s the extent of his cultivation in the lower world."


    "Ah Xue Le took a breath and looked at Jiang Ming with surprise. He had heard of suppressing his cultivation so that he would not be bullied after he ascended to the fairyland. However, the degree of suppression is also limited. It is absolutely impossible to suppress it to the level of the later period of the celestial being. The only explanation is that this is the advantage of five elements and five babies.


    "The adult misunderstood," another person knew that Xue le was wrong, and immediately said, "he didn''t fly to the fairyland, but came up from the retrograde passage."


    "Oh?" Xue Le put away her shock. The shock brought by the five elements and five babies was higher than everything else. In front of the five elements and five babies, the practitioners from the retrograde channel to the fairyland also become inferior.


    "More importantly, he had a fight with a newly rising female disciple of Tianji gate in the retrograde passage..."


    "What Xue Le''s face changed when she heard this. Fighting in the retrograde passage never happened. Because everyone knows that the retrograde channel is fragile, a careless will be destroyed. "And then?"


    "The retrograde passage is destroyed." Although they knew that the news would hit Xue Le like a thunderbolt, they still said it without hesitation. Xue Le''s expression is exactly the same as when they got the news. Just a little more helpless in his expression.


    "The southern emperor has listed him as the target of pursuit, so..."


    "No, I won''t do it." Xue Le flatly refused. For the first time, he refused the order of the southern emperor. He is not stupid. The reality of five elements and five babies certainly represents the destiny of heaven. To be an enemy is to be an enemy of heaven.


    "My Lord, this is an order from the Emperor himself." The two once again used the southern emperor to suppress Xue Le, but Xue Le still did not compromise, "five elements and five babies, heaven''s destiny.". I am loyal to the South emperor and to heaven. I can only watch such a thing. " Xue Le is not stupid. He knows that they will definitely go back to revenge him, so he simply put a good word in front of him. The implication is that they have to make their own decisions. He won''t stop them from catching the five elements and five babies, but he won''t help them.


    they can only give up. They just saw the battle between Jiang Ming and Tianhong. I''m surprised to find that no matter Jiang Ming or Tianhong, even if they join hands, they can''t win anyone. So the two talents begged Xue le for help, but she didn''t want to help. But people have to catch them, so they look at each other and offer their magic weapons and armor one after another.


    Jiang Ming is struggling in the chaos, and the immortal yuan in his body is running fast and slowly. They let out their momentum and grabbed Jiang Ming directly. Originally born in the heart of the frenzy of Jiang Ming is not feel the power of the enemy, coupled with Tianhong scream just let him give birth to a trace of clarity. But now two hostile forces are attacking, and Qingming, which has just improved, is replaced by anger and chaos again.


    "No!" The three saints sighed at the same time

 Chapter 201

    The three saints were nervous at the same time, and they were all staring at the two air currents that suddenly appeared in the picture. That is the fluctuation of power from the two immortal kings, which will definitely break the current balance.


    Sure enough, when the two came to the opposite side of Jiang Ming and were preparing to attack him, Jiang Ming felt their hostility. The chaotic mind becomes more violent, and a huge pressure is sent out from the body. Forced the two immortals to raise their hands to protect their heads, to avoid direct contact with the pressure.


    "Too strong!" Xue Le can''t help sighing that he can clearly see that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are beyond the reach of Xianjun, but his strength has reached such a terrible level. Is this the power of the five elements and five babies? Xue Le gave birth to a good wish for Jiang Ming.


    "Ah!" A long cry from the mouth of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming burst out a strong purple light, purple light covered his body. Three people at the same time with blinded purple light. The long howling sound suddenly disappeared, and the two immortals obviously felt a strong force wrapped around them. Knowing that it was not good, they immediately summoned the most powerful defense.


    Jiang Ming bounced up from the ground and flew into the air with his own strength. The purple soul in his hands gave out a fierce purple light. He held the purple soul high in his hands and was accompanied by a dragon roar. The creation of heaven and earth was issued by him in the chaos, but this one seems different from the past. The difference is that Jiang Ming didn''t use the formula when he cast it. In the chaos and fury, Jiang Ming didn''t think of using the formula.


    What are you doing, Lao Xuan Tianxie said angrily that this undoubtedly made Jiang Ming more furious.


    "Old devil, others don''t know what I''m good at. Don''t you know?" Lao Xuan disdained to say, hands fingers at the same time rapid flying, a green light winding fingers. Lao Xuan is going to attack with spirit. This is Lao Xuan''s best attack method. A cyan light shield shines down on Jiang Ming''s head, and the furious Jiang Ming begins to calm down gradually. The purple soul in the hand seems to become heavy, and the purple light in the eyes gradually fades away. At the same time, the purple light gradually dissipated, and finally Jiang Ming fell to the ground.


    "Thank you Jiang Ming wakes up at the same time and faints after saying only two words. The day evil old Xuan immediately encircled to go up, a probe just understand, is the yuan Shen consume excessively. All the meridians in his body have been filled with violent power.

 Chapter 202

    Sansheng Wang helplessly looked at the picture of love that life wake up.


    "Don''t be disappointed. As long as you don''t die, there is still hope." Wood stood up and comforted. Fire and earth were shocked in their hearts. Because of this, their mind had fallen so much that they could not see through such a simple truth.


    For the first time, Jiang Ming was defeated, completely. It can not be ruled out that this is related to the attack of the two immortals, but it also shows that Jiang Ming''s mind is not enough.


    Tianxie Laoxuan holds up Jiangming, and Laoxuan uses several tricks to draw the extra power out of Jiangming''s body. But that formula didn''t work at all. Two people look at each other, it seems that Jiang Ming can only let himself recover. But this time I wake up, I''m afraid Jiang Ming''s cultivation will break through again. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Dead old man," Lao Xuan suddenly turned to Xue le and said, "I''ll take my brother with me first." The implication is to see if Xue Le follows.


    "Want to go?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came out of the air, which was full of dignity. It stirred in the heart of tianxie Laoxuan, and even made them have signs of instability. They look at each other and know that they are masters. Most of them are also attracted by the powerful fluctuation here. Their accomplishments are absolutely above them. They immediately put the sleeping Jiang Ming in the middle. At this time, Xue Le''s face was a little surprised.


    In the air, a figure of Miaoman comes out gradually, and the transparent green silk skirt emits a trace of spring light. Weak is the general mortal to see, I am afraid that on this point has been unable to extricate themselves.


    "The moon!" Xue Le looks at the comer in surprise. The comer is the one under the South emperor who wants to pour the moon. One body cultivation has broken through to the later period of xianzun, and they are both women, so they are deeply favored by the southern emperor.


    "Xue Le, do you dare to let those who the emperor wants not be arrested? Can you bear the charge?" Qingyue dances his Qingxin eyebrows and looks at Xue le and asks.


    "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to take care of my business." Xue Le said angrily, "only the emperor can care about all my things."


    "Cluck," Chin Yue raised her hand and chuckled, "the emperor has handed over the power of one of our movies to me, so that I can do things more wholeheartedly with the emperor. So now you''re in my charge, cluck... "


    Xue Le''s face became embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to fight. She was by no means the opponent of Qing Yue. If she added two eight robber Sanxian beside her, she would have the strength to fight with her hidden magic weapon. But will the two immortals help? Xue Le ignores her idea of taking Jiang Ming away from her heart. She directly thinks about the battle with Qing Yue in her mind to make sure Jiang Ming is clear.


    "Crazy woman," Lao Xuan saw that Qing Yue had stopped them from leaving, but he was very happy with the dead old man and totally ignored them. The feeling of being ignored made Lao Xuan forget the fact that the cultivation of the newcomer was much higher than that of the two of himself. "If you have something to say, let it go."


    All of a sudden, Qingyue and Xue Le were stunned at the same time. Lao Xuan not only scolded Qingyue as a crazy woman, but also spoke so impertinently that he didn''t look like a man of practice. In a twinkling, Qing Yue''s face changed dramatically, and a wave of prestige passed over to Lao Xuan. Lao Xuan knew that he had offended her, and immediately encouraged Xianyuan to resist the powerful pressure.


    Qingyue, angered by Laoxuan''s words, immediately gives up questioning Xue le and points the spearhead at Laoxuan. As Lao Xuan''s brother, tianxie naturally knew Lao Xuan''s nature. At the same time, he encouraged Xianyuan to meet the pressure of the moon.


    "Ha ha," Qing Yue burst out laughing, "two little immortals who don''t know how to live or die, let''s go together!" Then he put away his authority and floated in the air, looking down at the evil old Xuan.


    The day evil old Xuan where suffer such despise, two people look at each other, hand is the most skilled attack. Only two hands at the same time out of a little yellow light. The light spot fell into the ground, and the ground that had just calmed down suddenly changed dramatically.


    The green vines break through the shackles of the earth and rush out of the ground. At the same time, the soil emits yellow light. So the vine became more fierce.


    "Oh," she said, admiring their cooperation. "Native wood, that''s a good idea." At the same time, a green sword was sacrificed on his hand. Immediately her wooden constitution showed up.


    She waved the green sword in her hand, and a green mist came out from the green sword and directly met the vines coming to her. The green fog covers more and more areas, and the two meet in the air. Lao Xuan immediately felt a huge force coming, and he bit his lips to keep the formula. Tianxie knew Lao Xuan''s pain. As soon as the formula on his hand changed, a yellow earth dragon suddenly appeared in the Yingying yellow light.


    A dragon roar resounded in the fairy mountain, the Yellow Earth Dragon directly through the green fog, rushed to the moon. "You are not completely useless," she said The words were full of irony. At the same time, with a wave of the green sword, a green light shoots out, directly dispersing the Yellow Earth Dragon and turning it into earth.


    As a result, the evil spirit vomited out, Lao Xuan gasped, and his formula changed again and again. The vines in the air weaved together, broke through the green fog, and instantly jumped to the bottom of the moon. The moon was shocked, and their cooperation was perfect. They knew how to change one move for another in an emergency. I can''t help but put down my contempt for tianxie Laoxuan. Xue Le looked at it and felt more confident.The moon didn''t rush to dodge. Xianyuan vomited out from the sole of his feet, forming a cyan light shield at his feet. The vines woven together attack at the same time, and the huge power will blow the moon out. But Qing Yue''s figure was not disordered at all. In the air, a series of green lights were waved out from the green sword, and each light of the sword pointed directly to the key point of tianxie Laoxuan.


    Tianxie immediately rallied, Xianyuan gushed out from the soles of his feet, and the blessed walls rose up in front of the blue sword light. After a fight, the two were tied with Qing Yue. Of course, we can''t rule out the slight enemy of Qing Yue.


    Although it looks like a draw, tianxie has been slightly injured just now, and his internal breathing becomes unstable.


    "Cluck, it''s good," Qingyue said sincerely, "but if you want to take people away, I''m afraid you still can''t Qing Yue is telling the truth. If you want to escape with the cultivation of Tian Xie Lao Xuan, you can do it. But if you want to take Jiang Ming away, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    "Hum!" Lao Xuan snorted coldly, and his violent bullying chest showed that he had just spent a lot of money. "Even if I die here, I won''t give him to you!" At the same time, tianxie''s eyes became firm and angrily wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Next, it''s up to me!" Qing Yue said with a smile. The green sword in her hand was waving rapidly, and the blue sword light came out, almost shrouded in a green fog. The sword light is beating rapidly, and the old string of heaven evil shrinks its defense range. A yellowish border is formed, which covers the three people.


    The sword light fell on the border, the border fluctuated violently, and the blue awns diffracted from the contact points. Tianxie directly faced the attack of Qingyue. Every time the sword light fell, his internal breathing became more unstable. Lao Xuan looked in his eyes and was very worried. The border shook for a while, and finally broke in a sword light. At the same time, the sky evil flew out. Lao Xuan didn''t have time to defend, so he was directly penetrated by a sword light.


    Spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person flies out. Jiang Ming lost all his defenses, and blue swords shot into his body. A terrible blood hole formed, at the same time a purple light came out.


    "No!" At the same time, Tian Xie Lao Xuan yelled and immediately got up from the ground and ran to Jiang Ming. Suddenly, Jiang Ming''s body radiates more intense purple light, and they are not close to him at all.


    All the people present were dull and didn''t understand what was going on. Only to see the purple figure suddenly woke up and flew out into the air. The day evil old Xuan immediately followed up, Qing Yue was stunned by sudden change, for a moment, the reaction came over, immediately also chased up. Xue Le followed him.


    Jiang Ming turned into a purple light, and the speed reached a terrible speed. From a distance, the whole starry sky was cut by a purple light, and four people followed the purple light behind.


    Qingyue is secretly frightened by Jiang Ming''s speed. If she doesn''t use Xingyao, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with Jiang Ming. Think of here, please and call out their own Xingyao, Liuguang Xingyao speed quickly blocked in Jiang Ming''s flight route.


    Qingyue looks at the purple figure coming, and he feels a huge pressure from Jiang Ming.


    "No way!" In her heart, she was shocked to think that she had a kind of fear, which was only in the face of the Immortal Emperor. Unconsciously, she even made way for the purple figure. I watched the purple figure fly by.


    Tianxie Laoxuan didn''t understand how the moon would suddenly get out of the way, but he didn''t think much and caught up with it. Xue Yue stops by the side of Qing Yue. They look at the disappearing purple figure and have their own feelings.

 Chapter 203

    Jiang Ming felt that he was in a chaotic space full of violent forces. The violent force rushed into his body and impacted his own Xianyuan.


    At this time, the wounds caused by one attack became the vent of these violent forces. Although the Xianyuan in the attack is very powerful, but in the face of winning and violent power, also had to be scattered and assimilated.


    Jiang Ming can''t control his body at all. His violent power makes every point of his meridians seem full. It seems that every action will break his meridians. At this time, a wave of power suddenly appeared in Dantian. Jiang Ming was very happy. It was the old tortoise who had been sleeping for a long time that felt the strong power and woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" The old tortoise felt wrong when he came out. There were violent forces all around him. That is to say, Jiang Ming is now a container of violent forces. The fury pounded Jiang Ming''s five yuan babies, so the old tortoise woke up.


    "Help me, old tortoise." Jiang Ming can only communicate with him with Shenzhi. "When I got to the second threshold of my practice, I was stirred up, and that was it." In an instant, he passed what had just happened to the old tortoise, and the old tortoise suddenly realized. Immediately let Lingtai already empty Jiangming will God weaving reluctantly returned to Yuan baby, oneself control Jiangming fly away to the distance.


    As for Jiang Ming''s tremendous pressure, it is completely derived from the violent force in Jiang Ming''s body. Although the old tortoise is confident that he can resist xianzun''s attack, Jiang Ming''s body is not his body. Seeing that xianzun actually stepped aside, the old tortoise also stepped up to fly out.


    As a Sanxian, tianxie Laoxuan''s speed is several times faster than that of the immortal bound by his body. Now he can barely keep up with Jiang Ming''s speed. They don''t know how long they have been flying. The original Xianyuan generation in their body can''t keep up with the consumption, and gradually they can reach a balance. This is the performance of cultivation.


    At the beginning, after they settled in Yugan Vaughn, they went to the fairyland through the retrograde channel. Since they came to the fairyland, they thought it was wrong. Although they resisted the eighth, what about the ninth and the tenth? Thinking of this, they began to blame each other for not leaving in a hurry.


    Now when I meet Jiang Ming again, I swear that I will not leave the great Amulet of Jiang Ming. So they followed Jiang Mingfei for many years.


    After the old tortoise controls Jiang Ming''s body, he finds that Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan is in complete chaos. Even he couldn''t calm down the raging Xianyuan. Fortunately, with his powerful cultivation, he could extract a tiny Xianyuan from it. So the old tortoise used flight to consume the wild immortal yuan in Jiang Ming''s body. Naturally, tianxie laoxuante, who is closely behind him, knows that they have no malice, and he can help Jiang Ming in the fairyland in the future. He doesn''t mean to get rid of them.


    When the fury in Jiang Ming''s body dropped to a certain level, the old tortoise stopped. Now the place where the three people live is a desolate group of five Immortal Mountains, which is just suitable for Jiang Ming''s breathing.


    The old tortoise helped Jiang Ming recover part of Xianyuan with his own powerful power. Then he let Jiang Ming take back the control of his body and asked Jiang Ming to calm Xianyuan''s fury with Hongmeng purple light. Jiang Ming suddenly realized that his advantages had not been used and suffered so much in vain. It seems that my mind is really poor. I can''t grasp my advantage in the battle. When I was excited, I forgot my housekeeping skills.


    Hongmeng purple light is worthy of the origin of the universe, almost in that instant calmed Jiang Ming''s violent immortal yuan. To Jiang Ming''s dismay, he didn''t get through the chaos. Maybe he will do it again in the future. Jiang Ming should take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize himself.


    Tianxie Laoxuan is surrounded by Jiang Ming. In their words, he protects the Dharma for Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, eyes are two enlarged old face and face care. Jiang Ming was grateful for the concern of tianxie Laoxuan. No matter what their starting point was, he felt very happy.


    It took more than 100 years to fly. Now the place where the three people are located is far away from the central sphere of influence of the southern emperor and reaches the buffer zone between the southern emperor and the northern emperor, which is why there is no immortal living here. Like mortals, borders are never welcome.


    About Yu Gan and Vaughn, tianxie Laoxuan uses array to arrange a supreme virtual space around tianxie planet, where they live. Jiang Ming had to admire the power of Bajie Sanxian, but his cultivation didn''t notice the virtual space around him. Only in this way, it''s hard for Yu Gan and Vaughn. They can only be trapped in the virtual space for a long time.


    "In fact, I think those two boys are good," Lao Xuan said with a smile. "They are very right for me. If they were not demons, I would like to accept them as apprentices." Then he laughed.


    "You can''t just lock them up in Xiuzhen world," Jiang Ming thought for a while. "I''ll go back to daosan world cave in the future, maybe once, maybe twice. At that time, I will find a way to send them back to the demon world. "


    "Back to the third world cave," the sky evil suddenly sounded in the sky evil cave, "is it for the ancient sword master?" They don''t know yet. There''s something else in the source. Jiang Ming nodded. He didn''t want to involve too many people in the affairs of the divine world.


    Negotiate everything, Jiang Ming came to the Magic center. Tianxie Laoxuan is very cold to the magic house. The reason is that he has been locked in Sanjie cave for a long time. As long as the space is a little smaller, both of them feel uncomfortable.Jiang Ming has to be surprised when he enters the avenue magic house. Baoshan is at the beginning of the robbery. Jiang Ming has to examine the foundation of Baoshan carefully. This time, he finally found out the problem. Although Baoshan''s Zhenyuan is pure on the surface, it is very messy inside. Jiang Ming is very angry. Now he has tasted the bitter fruit of unstable foundation. Finding xiaoling''er, Jiang Ming is angry with xiaoling''er for the first time.


    "Xiao Ming!" Baoshan also learned Jiang Ming''s mission from Ziling and moye at the beginning. He also had the experience of carrying such a mission. He understood the feeling of helplessness. So he wanted to get results early and help Jiang Ming. Xiao ling''er thinks of his own accomplishments and Jiang Ming''s accomplishments. Even if something goes wrong, they can save him, so he reluctantly agrees. So when Baoshan saw that Jiang Ming was going to scold Xiao ling''er, Baoshan stood up.


    "Shut up Jiang Ming turned to Baoshan and yelled, "you think I don''t know what you think." Baoshan was stunned. For the first time, Jiang Ming was angry with him. He knew that Jiang Ming cared about him, so he didn''t speak.


    Xiao ling''er''s delicate body began to tremble. She never thought that Jiang Ming would be so angry.


    "Ming!" Ziling realized that there was something wrong with Jiang Ming and called out. Think of Jiang Ming before and she mentioned the heart of chaos, Ziling Dawu. So he leaned over to Jiang Ming, and the soft power of ghosts and immortals in his body slowly spewed out and enveloped Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately wakes up and looks gratefully at Ziling.


    All those present felt the sudden change of Jiang Ming, and Baoshan was even more worried and went forward.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Ming?" He also noticed the difference between before and after Jiang Ming. Xiao ling''er cried out. She was scared to death just now. Jiang Ming went to hold his little soul and began to comfort him.


    "You must restrain yourself in the future." Ziling told Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming nodded, but between the eyebrows even more sad. He was thinking that if he did this in battle, he would fall into the heart of chaos again.


    "I''m sure I can''t always be with you," Ziling said. Jiang Ming''s enemies are people with high accomplishments. Ziling can only hold Jiang Ming back when she is with Jiang Ming. "We must find a good way to control this problem."


    "Brother, I''ll stay with you." Jiang Yun''s voice rings in Jiang Ming''s ear, but Jiang Ming doesn''t notice that Jiang Yun is leaning over. "No way!" Jiang Ming refused Jiang Yun without thinking, "it''s too dangerous. Sister Ziling can''t cope with it, not to mention you."


    "I think so!" Ziling said, "look at yun''er''s present state. Even you can''t notice her approaching. Let alone the others. Besides, with her by your side, I can rest assured. "


    Jiang Ming thinks that it is true that Jiang Yun does not look like a living body at all now, even without the most basic fluctuation of power. She doesn''t speak. I''m afraid no one in this fairyland can find her.


    Finally, Jiang Yun attached to the back of the neck of Jiang Ming, so you can find out Jiang Ming''s mistake in time. This problem is the best solution. On the other side of Baoshan, Jiang Ming decisively let Baoshan break up. As a result, Baoshan quarreled with Jiang Ming for several years, and finally succumbed to Gu Yun.


    Jiang Ming is relieved. He knows what Baoshan thinks, but he can''t let his brother fall into crisis with him. After everything is settled, Jiang Ming leaves the magic house and returns to the fairyland.

 Chapter 204

    The first thing Jiang Ming wants to do is to uncover the seal of Tianxin real person. It has been more than 100 years since Tianxin was sealed in qinglizhu. It''s really hard to think that Tianxin has just escaped from GuQing''s hands, but has been sealed by Tianyang for so many years.


    Green chestnut bead itself is the inner elixir of Tianyang. After Tianyang passed through the demon fairy robbery, it took off and became his magic weapon. Jiang Mingshen weaves into the green chestnut bead and immediately feels the natural powerful force inside. Inside the green chestnut bead is a small space, the whole space is wrapped by the blue fog.


    To Jiang Ming''s surprise, there are still some small particles floating in the fog, and the particles are moving regularly. Jiang Ming draws Shenzhi close to a grain of material. At the next moment, he is too surprised to close his mouth.


    On that particle, there are some lower life. These creatures are also constantly absorbing the blue fog around them to strengthen themselves.


    Jiang Ming never thought that the inner elixir of a little demon fairy was a world. Jiang Ming suddenly felt that his original majestic divine weaving had become small in this small green chestnut bead. It seemed that this was a strange space, where there was life and the way of heaven.


    "Is the space we live in the inner alchemy of another powerful individual?" Jiang Ming suddenly had a whim. It seems that Qingli Zhu has to let him think so.


    Just at this time, a mass of purple light attracted Jiang Ming''s attention. "Hongmeng?" Jiang Mingshen immediately explored the past. It was a lavender light. Although it was very light, it was quite dazzling in the blue light. There is a familiar power in the light group, which is the Hongmeng purple light of Jiang Ming.


    "Shizu?" Jiang Ming felt a slight fluctuation of power in the purple light, so he peeped out Shenzhi to check. As expected, he saw the body of Tianxin immortal in the purple light.


    "Who?" Tianxin immortal suddenly opened his eyes, he felt the exploration of Shenzhi. Jiang Ming had to admire Tianxin''s savvy. Tianxin really realized the power of Hongmeng in the jade talisman Jiang Ming left him. But what he realized was only a little superficial. Speaking of his understanding of Hongmeng, Jiang Ming himself was just a beginner who had just learned to control Hongmeng.


    "Shizu, it''s me." Jiang Ming passed on a divine idea to Tianxin real person, and Tianxin real person''s face immediately showed surprise. He didn''t expect that it would be this disciple to save himself. Ever since he was sealed up here, he began to look for a way out. When he inadvertently triggered the jade talisman left by Jiang Ming, the powerful force actually destroyed the power of imprisoning his Yuanying in an instant.


    After the shock, he began to understand the power of purple, and unconsciously led to Hongmeng wave, so he was saved. He himself had no idea what had happened. Now he has been able to control a small part of the strength of qinglizhu, and he feels the value of qinglizhu.


    With the help of Jiang Ming, Tianxin easily broke through the limitation of qinglizhu. And will green chestnut bead accept, became his magic weapon, can freely mobilize the power of green chestnut bead. In this way, Tianxin real person has a power of wood attribute. After the transformation of Hongmeng Ziguang, qinglizhu was also successfully promoted. Its energy can be enhanced by absorbing the spirit of fairies in the air.


    This paper introduces Tianxin immortal and tianxie Laoxuan. Tianxie Laoxuan joined Tianmen.


    "Shizu," Jiang Ming wanted to tell Tianxin about Tianmen''s attitude after he was arrested, but he stopped immediately. Tianmen''s strength is very strong after all. If Tianxin left Tianmen''s protection, I''m afraid it would attract more enemies to pursue and kill. Tianxie Laoxuan has just come to the fairyland, and he also needs a place to settle down. After thinking about it, only Tianmen is more suitable.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jiang Ming''s desire to talk and stop, Tianxin asked.


    "I''ve been to Tianmen once," Jiang Ming said. "I don''t want to join Tianmen."


    "What?" Not only Tianxin immortal, but also tianxie Laoxuan was puzzled and asked, "you are Tianmen''s disciple in the lower world. When you get to the fairyland, there is only Tianmen. If you don''t join Tianmen, where are you going? "


    Jiang Ming naturally can''t say what he really thinks in his heart, "I''m not suitable to stay in one place. I''m used to running in Xiuzhen world before." Jiang Ming was silent for a while, and continued, "GuQing is a member of tianjimen, and tianjimen is a subordinate force of Nandi. If I join Tianmen, there will be one more enemy in Tianmen, and the two forces will fight. When the fairyland is in chaos, I will be the culprit. "


    "Even if you don''t join Tianmen, Tianmen and Tianji are hostile in private." Tianxin explained that he didn''t know that Jiang Ming had been placed in Tianmen. Jiang Ming guessed that if he joined Tianmen, the fairyland would be in chaos. But he did not expect that he was still calculated by those sophisticated people.


    "The whole fairyland has already known that the retrograde passage was destroyed by me. I believe that now the other two forces are looking for me." Jiang Ming sarcastically said that he seemed to be a stone, and was thrown into the fairyland, which is a calm sea. "If Tianmen openly protects me at this time, it is against the whole fairyland." Jiang Ming looked at Tianxin and said.


    Finally, after weighing things up, Tianxin takes tianxie Laoxuan back to Tianmen, and Jiang Ming turns to Tianji gate. GuQing must die in his hands.Tianjimen fairy mountain, a secret cave, filled with a black and red fog. In the cave, however, there is an out of place Pavilion. A woman in white gauze overlooks the lake in front of her. She picked up the fairy mountain debris and threw it into the lake.


    The unexpected splash of water, but a circle of power, rigid power ripple spread. It''s all illusions, obviously. I saw that after the power ripples dispersed, the lake quickly returned to calm, a familiar face revealed. It is Jiang Ming''s resolute face.


    "Are you ok?" The white gauze woman looked at the figure on the lake. At this time, the illusion fluctuates. A yellow force tears the illusion and reveals the surrounding environment. The hard black red stone wall is still around. The white gauze woman turns around and looks at Xiao Na, who is brought to the fairyland by Gu Qing.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Na looks at the comer angrily. The comer is no other than Gu Qing.


    "I''ve just been saved from the death line," Gu Qing said with a rare softness. "You really don''t care about my life and death? Don''t care about my feelings at all? "


    "Well, when you forced me to kill my parents, why didn''t you care about my feelings?" Xiao Na yelled, "you let me lose everything, family, love, you will only be my enemy." Then there was hatred in his eyes.


    "I''m your mother. What''s that woman?" Gu Qing was infuriated by Xiao Na''s words, "you will always be my daughter, Shuiyun fairy, not Xiao na!" Gu Qing said excitedly, "I give you the soul, but you come against me."


    "Well, you gave me the soul. I''ll give it back to you today." Xiao Na roared loudly, tears streaming out, and pinched the magic formula in her hand at the same time.


    "You dare!" A majestic voice sounded in the cave, and a black and red light shot from the rocks, directly dispersing Xiao Na''s formula. Gu Qing immediately knelt down on the spot. Xiao Na looks around with hatred. At the same time, a black and red figure emerged from the rocks. Pale face, red eyelids, a breath of death.


    "See you, my Lord." Sell clear mouth full of gratitude and fear. Thank you for your help and fear your strength.


    Tianji cave is the forbidden area of Tianji gate. Only those who can get here can get in. Predecessors have said that there is no defensive array in Tianji cave, but if someone who has not been summoned rushes in, there is no possibility of coming out. Nobody knows the secret of Tianji cave.


    There are only two people called in the whole Tianji gate. One is the leader of Tianji gate, the other is GuQing, a gifted disciple of Tianji gate. But in addition to these two people, there is another person who has been into Tianji cave. This person is Gu Qing''s daughter, Xiao Na. After Xiaona was seriously injured by Jiang Ming, GuQing risked her life to take Xiaona back to Tianji cave. Since then, Xiaona has never left Tianji cave.


    The black and red figure is the owner of Tianji cave. No one knows his accomplishments. But it''s definitely the divine world above the fairyland. At the beginning, the condition he saved Xiaona was that Xiaona''s future life was his. Without his consent, Xiaona could not leave Tianji cave. Although he said that, he didn''t touch Xiaona either. He just confined Xiaona to Tianji cave and didn''t let Xiaona leave.


    "You devil Xiao Na saw a lot of his behavior when she was with him. His cultivation method is to continuously refine a weapon made of human soul. Every time, a large number of ghosts will be attracted, and his power will be lost in the capital. So in Shawna''s eyes, he is a complete devil.


    "Your brother has come to the fairyland," the man said with a smile. "Although I can''t kill him myself, I have 10000 ways to kill him. You''d better stay here, or... "


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go." Xiao Na said fiercely.


    "Ha ha," the man said with a loud smile, "before you speak, weigh your weight!" Then he disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, son!" Gu Qing looks at Xiao Na with tears on her face and thinks in her heart. She is also really out of helplessness, perhaps now death is her only way out. With her insight, she naturally knows that to be an enemy of the five elements and five infants is to be an enemy of the way of nature. Maybe it was doomed failure, but she still had to do it. She looked at Xiao Na with melancholy, but she didn''t find the helplessness in her mother''s eyes and still shed tears alone.

 Chapter 205

    Jiang Ming flies to Tianji gate with hunyao. On the way to Tianji gate, there is a portal, where Jiang Ming''s first target is Xianshan. The portal directly leads to the influence area of Hongyuan center of Nandi. Jiang Ming calculated that it would take at least five years to fly directly to Tianji gate. It would only take two years to reach the portal first, to reach the central sphere of influence of the southern emperor Hongyuan, and then turn around and turn back to Tianji gate.


    After determining the target, Jiang Ming flew directly to the portal. The fairy mountain around the portal is full of immortals. The immortals here are all the scattered monks who are not accepted by the sect. For Jiang Ming, the immortal who drives his soul to shine, everyone is very surprised.


    As soon as Jiang Ming fell, a group of people came here to welcome him. The other side didn''t use instant movement, obviously afraid of Jiang Ming''s blame.


    "All the small people of Qingyuan fairy Valley welcome the immortal to come!" The visitor was led by an old man in a golden rimmed Taoist robe. The old man knelt down respectfully to Jiang Ming, and all the other immortals around him knelt down one by one.


    Jiang Ming did not expect that he would cause such a sensation when he came here. When I arrived at the outer part of Tianmen, I deliberately avoided this situation, but now it still happens.


    "You''re welcome. I''m only here to use the portal." A stream of immortals came out of Jiang Ming and helped up some of the immortals around him. Seeing that the people in front of him stood up, the immortals outside also stood up one after another. Jiang Ming feels very ironic. He has only been practicing it for a few years. Now these elders, who have lived for thousands or even 100000 years, kneel down and respect themselves as immortals. This is the world. The strong are respected. It is the same for mortals and practitioners. This is a truth that will never change.


    While several leaders were frightened by Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, they also looked at each other. It was obvious that they all wanted Jiang Ming to stay for a few more days to solve some practical problems for everyone. But if Jiang Ming insists on going, he can''t stay. The portal has been abandoned for many years. I don''t know if it can still be used. It''s been a long time since anyone explored it.


    "To tell you the truth," the leader said to Jiang Ming, "the portal has been deserted for a long time. There is a shortage of materials here. Before, some people left here through the portal. In the last few thousand years, the portal has not been opened once, and even the fairy mountains over there are deserted. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "then take me to have a look."


    "Shangxian, listen to the old and young, and finish what they have to say," the leader said respectfully. "The fairy mountain, which sets up the portal, has been emitting a strong thunder light every night recently. We don''t have any experts here, and we don''t dare to go and have a look. This time, I hope... "


    Jiang Ming frowned a little. He didn''t know if what he said was true. He suspected that the other party was making up an excuse to keep himself, so he didn''t pay attention to it. I''m not happy with the leader.


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s dissatisfaction, the leader immediately lowered his head and said, "if Shangxian wants to pass, the old and the young will lead the way for Shangxian." Obviously, he is afraid of offending Jiang Ming and causing unhappiness.


    "No need." Jiang Ming shook his hand and refused, "I''ll just go there myself." There are specific positions in the astrolabe. Without waiting for the leader to finish, Jiang Ming left.


    "Elder," the person behind came up and pulled the Taoist with the golden robe, "if he doesn''t listen to me, let''s go back." The Taoist shook his head and led the crowd back in the same direction.


    Jiang Ming came directly to the fairy mountain where the portal was, and stopped far away. The target in the distance was wrapped by a golden border. Under the cover of a ray of thunder, the golden border of cultivation is too low to be seen. There was a faint power diffracted from the surrounding. Without the cultivation of immortals, we could not get close to the surrounding of the immortal mountain.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming flew around the fairy mountain. The fairy mountain was wrapped up by the border. He couldn''t find a place to enter at all. "Is it there already?" When Jiang Ming thought of what the leader said, he thought there must be something strange here.


    After some exploration, Jiang Ming did not get any results, then flew back to the original fairy mountain. After finding a place to settle down, Jiang Ming sinks Shenzhi into the Dantian and discusses with the old tortoise.


    "You can try to use Hongmeng purple light to break through the border," said the old tortoise. "Hongmeng power has powerful fusion function. If there are no experts, you will not be found."


    "You mean there must be someone in the border?" Jiang Ming asked, "if there are people, what are they doing there?"


    "The fairyland has been surging underground for a long time, and the separatist regime of the four spheres of influence has doomed the fairyland to be unfair. It''s inevitable. " The old tortoise said something Jiang Ming didn''t understand, and then he fell asleep again.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the previous leader came here. It seems that Jiang Ming came back and visited again.


    Naturally, he also knew that Jiang Ming must have put a boundary around the room, so he waited outside Jiang Ming''s room. Jiang Ming thought about it and opened the door. When the leader saw that the door was open, he held back his followers and went into Jiang Ming''s room alone.


    "God!" He bowed respectfully to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "what''s your name?""Don''t dare, the old nickname is Sedu. He is respected by the immortals in this area and is a little elder." Jiang Ming saw this man''s cultivation at a glance, which could be the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days.


    "Is there no school in this area?"


    "No," said Sedu respectfully. "There is a shortage of materials in this area. Those sects are not willing to take root here. What''s left are some immortals who wander here or fly here. "


    "Well, have any outsiders been here recently?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "No, no one has been here for a long time, and no one here wants to go out. People who stay here like this quiet and peaceful life. " Said cerdu, bending over. Jiang Ming wondered why the immortals stationed here didn''t notice such a big change at the portal?


    "Every time the portal runs, there will be a very strong fluctuation of power, which can be felt in a large area of stars around it. It was more than 3000 years ago that the portal was last operated. At that time, the whole fairy mountain was shaking, and the golden power waves also affected the surrounding fairy mountains.


    Jiang Ming was shocked, but there was a strong fluctuation of power when the portal was used. It''s the power to break through the space. It''s certain that there is power fluctuation, but it can''t be so strong. Only in one case can such an effect be achieved. That''s unilateral forced transmission.


    The erection of the portal is bidirectional, that is, there is absolutely only one portal opposite to it. In normal use, the power fluctuation of this portal is absolutely impossible to be so strong. Another possibility is that the portal is intervened by external force, cutting off the connection with the portal opposite the other side, and connecting with another portal. When used in this way, the original space channel is destroyed, and the connected space channel will have great resistance. The power required to use such a portal is enormous. Only in this way will there be such a big fluctuation of power when the channel is opened.


    Now Jiang Ming finally understood what the old tortoise said. It was a hint that Jiang Ming, one of the other three forces, might want to fight Hongyuan, the southern emperor. If so, the fairyland would be in chaos.


    "Well," Jiang Ming thought for a moment and said, "you can go out."


    "Shangxian..." Sedu didn''t leave, but made an appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    "Yes? If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do it. " Jiang Ming said kindly that he couldn''t stand a senior who was older than himself and didn''t know how old he was.


    "Although we are in a remote place," said Sedu, feeling the warmth of Jiang Ming''s kindness, "we, as practitioners, pursue the highest realm has always been our ideal. But this kind of ideal is buried by reality, and we must submit to the destiny. "


    Jiang Ming knows what Sedu means. He changes his mind and hopes that Jiang Ming can teach some skills. This kind of request in the fairyland is no doubt as rude as asking the other party to give him a ten level fairyland. No wonder he can''t say it. The importance of Dharma formula in fairyland is incomparable to anything else.


    It''s been a long time since a senior person came here. That''s why Sedu took the opportunity to make such a rude request.


    "Dharma formula?" Jiang Ming directly said what Sedu wanted to say, "what good can you give me?" Jiang Ming just changed the genial expression, a negotiation expression said. Cerdu immediately knelt down on the spot. He knew that there might be hope this time.


    "As long as Shangxian can teach us a little bit about how to pay, we will follow it with all our strength." Then he bumped his forehead on the ground. Jiang Ming was surprised, although he knew the importance of fajue to immortal. But he didn''t fully understand the difficulties of these immortals who had no magic formula and groped by themselves. He did not expect that they would give up their freedom for a formula.


    Is this practice? What is the purpose of practice? The supreme power or the supreme state of mind? If it was Jiang Ming, he would curl up in a corner of the fairyland and lead a life like these immortals. Enjoy the endless course of life and enjoy the happiness of longevity and Tianqi. He has no obsession with power at all.


    "Do you really want to be strong?" Jiang Ming asked with a sigh. Sedu looks at Jiang Ming quite unknowingly. In his mind, perhaps to be strong has always been his constant belief. But this belief was bound by fate, so he had to forget this belief.


    "Doesn''t Shangxian want to be more powerful?" Sedu asked back, "if you are strong, you can do what you have never been able to do before, and you can travel around the fairyland with Xingyao. Maybe it''s possible to become the legendary god man. All this shows the importance of being strong. " Jiang Ming secretly agrees with Sedu''s view that it is absolutely necessary to have strong strength to confront Tianji sect.


    "I can help you, but you must do what you promised me." Jiang Ming stands up. He needs an organization that can compete with Tianji sect. He believes that under the guidance of him and xiaoling''er, many of these immortals will become their assistants.


    "Thank you, immortal!" Sedu didn''t know how to express his feelings. He fell to the ground with a knock and crawled on the ground for a long time. Obviously he didn''t believe it. Jiang Ming agreed to him so readily."Well, go and tell the others to gather here. I have something to deal with." The formula is not valuable to Jiang Ming at all. The immortal formula in his hand, whether complete or precious, is not comparable to the current immortal formula.

 Chapter 206

    On the high platform, Jiang Ming flapped his purple wings behind him. Each wave, all Yang out a piece of purple brilliance, holding the purple soul in the hand, a face of dignity. Ziling and Sedu stood beside him, staring at a large group of immortals at their feet. The air is full of a faint domineering, which is just from Jiang Ming. If these people want to really surrender to themselves, they need to lock their hearts with strong strength.


    Almost all the immortals in the surrounding star field have come, and few people who don''t want to get involved in the chaotic situation of fairyland haven''t come.


    Everyone has seen through the constitution of Jiang Ming''s five elements and five babies. They all believe that following Jiang Ming, they will definitely gain the status and strength they dream of in the fairyland. The existence of five elements and five babies is the symbol of destiny.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Sidu stood up and said, "this is Shangxian who came from far away. I believe everyone can feel the powerful power of Shangxian." "The immortal saw that our generation was abandoned by the way of heaven and gave birth to the heart of assistance. Some people want to help me wait Hearing this, the immortal below exploded. The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious. It''s that people have to teach them a lot.


    "God is merciful. We will follow him with all our strength." Some people in the crowd burst out slogans, and immediately all the immortals roared with them. Jiang Ming shook his head. He wanted to say something inspiring to everyone, but it seems that he doesn''t have to. These immortals are people who deeply bury their strong dreams. Suddenly, this dream is awakened by Jiang Ming, and they choose to exchange all the magic tricks without hesitation.


    Although the situation is developing very smoothly, Jiang Ming still has to say a few words on the table, "since everyone has such high passion, then Jiang Ming deserves it. Follow me, Jiang Ming, and you will get what you want. But... " With a change of tone, Jiang Ming''s face showed a cold color, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped, "if someone wants to betray me. Don''t blame me for being cruel A boundless fear of the intention sent out around, those immortals immediately feel as if in the nine hell, a cold air seems to rush into the Dantian Yuanying.


    In the next ten years, Jiang Ming completed the construction of his first base. Tiandaomen was formally established in the corner of Xianyu. He didn''t rush to explore the portal. He had to have his own power before disturbing the pattern of fairyland. Tiandaomen is his power.


    In this quiet corner, there are many immortals rising from the realm of cultivation. Among them, there are many gifted people who were selected by Jiang Ming to practice in the real fairy house. There is no lack of Dharma formula for Jiang Ming. People with different attributes practice different Dharma formulas. Everyone is secretly glad to choose to follow Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s formula is so many that everyone is surprised.


    After arranging everything, Jiang Ming comes to the fairy mountain where the portal is located. In the middle of the journey, Sidu came with him here, but they saw a completely different situation. This reminds Jiang Ming of the stone tablet at the gate of the third world cave of Xiuzhen kingdom. It''s also a stone tablet. He can see it, but no one else can. In Sedu''s eyes, the fairy mountain was completely the same, but sometimes it would spit out a few electric lights.


    Jiang Ming knew that when tiandaomen became powerful, the fairyland might have changed its pattern. It is Jiang Ming''s job to maximize the benefits of tiandaomen at this time of changing the pattern. At the same time, Jiang Ming also wants to solve the problem of Tianji gate before this.


    Coming to the border, Jiang Ming followed the old tortoise''s way. A hint of Hongmeng purple light spits out the palm of the hand, Hongmeng purple light falls on the golden border, and instantly immerses in the golden border. Sure enough, Jiang Mingxin slowly increased the output of Hongmeng purple light. A purple halo that can be passed by one person appeared on the golden border. Jiang Ming immediately stepped out into the border. At the same time, the purple halo behind it collapses into a purple light and flies into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows.


    Entering the border at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a strong force fluctuations. This wave seems to be beating with the breathing rate of the owner of the wave. At the same time, the temperature around is much higher than that outside. I''m afraid it''s close to the temperature of the earth''s core. If it were not for Jiang Ming''s fire constitution, he could not resist such a temperature.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is that he is absolutely a master who can have such a great power. In addition to the rich air of fire, Jiang Ming can conclude that he is a master of fire constitution.


    "Quack!" When Jiang Ming was observing the whole fairy mountain, an earth shaking sound suddenly sounded. The whole fairy mountain was shaking. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming looked at the foot of the constant throb of the fairy mountain, a group of white sky fire from the soil. The earth on the surface was soon melted into magma by the sky fire.


    Lava gradually spread away, and soon formed a fiery red magma pool, from which bubbles emerged. The bubbles burst and the smoke came out. At the same time, a small golden body emerged from the magma pool.


    It was a Golden Toad. He held up his head and stared at Jiang Ming with fiery red eyes. A foot high white flame sprang from the golden body. It is the fire that melts away the surrounding soil.


    "Quack!" Another earthshaking cry came from the toad''s mouth. Jiang Ming felt that the whole world was shaking. In the air, sound waves hit him wave after wave, making circles of purple ripples."The top fairy beast!" Jiang Ming was surprised to find that the toad was an immortal beast with both gold and fire attributes. Jiang Ming can feel a strong hostility and a faint fear in the air. The toad obviously felt Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution. Although Jiang Ming''s strength was equal to his, it was the creature''s natural fear of the king, just like the mouse''s natural fear of the cat.


    Jiang Ming knew that the Golden Toad obviously didn''t want to break into his territory, but he had to set foot in his territory to check the secret here. The two began to fight each other, and Jiang Ming did not dare to act rashly. After such a long time of cultivation, he hasn''t dealt with the spirit beast.


    Seeing that Jiang Ming refused to leave, the toad called again. This time, it obviously contained a strong sense of threat, and the enveloping flame on it ran out of the old high.


    "Brother, take it." At this time, Jiang Yun, who has been hiding behind Jiang Ming, said. "The golden fire toad is very rare. This golden fire toad is already the top of the immortal beast, but it has been accepted, otherwise he will follow you when he sees you."


    "Oh? Why would he follow me when he saw me? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "My brother has five elements constitution, and the spirit of immortality is always strong around you. In addition, the five elements complement each other, and they occupy the two attributes of mutual restraint of gold and fire. You need other attribute forces to buffer the mutual restraint of the two forces. So if he has no master, he will follow you. This toad was obviously taken in and put here to guard something. " Jiang Yun''s understanding of spirit animals is obviously more than Jiang Ming''s.


    Jiang Ming listened to her, but he thought otherwise. Who put the top fairy beast here? What does he want to protect? Is it for this portal. Thinking of the old tortoise, Jiang Ming thinks it is very possible.


    "Quack!" At last, the golden fire toad could not help crying out again. At the same time, a sky fire rolled over to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that the toad was just trying to scare himself away, but he didn''t mean to hurt himself. Just a slight Dodge, to avoid the sky fire. He didn''t dare to hasten to collect the fire. The purity of the fire was no less than that of the original fire he got with the help of the old tortoise. Hasty collection would only ignite the fire.


    "The little fellow has a good temper!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The strength of a top immortal beast is almost the same as that of an immortal in his later period.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tall fairy palace, a red figure with flaming hair sat upright in a white flame. Suddenly, a faint ripple appeared in the center of the eyebrow, and the eyes immediately opened. Panic to stand up, the figure immediately disappeared in situ. The next moment has already appeared in front of another bigger fairy palace. On the top of the fairy palace, the big word "Qingdi" seems to be beating like a burning flame.


    A red Xianyuan shot into the gate of the fairy palace, and the gate opened. The fiery figure didn''t wait for the gate to open completely, then it flashed in. In the fairy palace, there are mang shaped sculptures everywhere. The red sculptures are like tongues of fire.


    The sound of "hissing, hissing" rang out in the fairy palace. After walking through the long passage, he came to a wide hall. A high throne stands opposite the gate of the hall.


    "Wang," the fiery figure knelt down to the high throne, prostrate on his head and chest, and called piously.


    "Don''t you mean don''t come to me if you have nothing to do?" A gloomy voice was heard in the hall, and it was from the throne. The throne was glowing red. The throne is not a dragon like sculpture, but a huge red fire. In her scarlet mouth, she spits out a letter like a flame, but there is a chill on it. The light gradually brightened up, and a huge red mangtou appeared on the throne, with fiery red eyes like ghost fire beating in the dark. The huge body gradually coiled up and curled up on the throne. A burst of red light burst out, the python instantly turned into a tall dark red figure.

 Chapter 207

    "Wang, there''s something wrong with the teleport." The green emperor looked at his Highness''s crawling hands. He was not satisfied with what he was now. What he wants is more prestige. He wants all self righteous human beings to submit to his highness.


    "Huo phosphorus, Huo phosphorus, I told you a long time ago that it would not work." The green emperor said discontentedly, "come on, what''s the matter?" Only to his highness, a fellow brother, can he have such a good temper. His Highness''s people are the demon immortals cultivated by the same snake demon. In the whole area of influence of the Qing emperor, many high-level people are demon immortals. This is also because he was born into a demon fairy. Demon fairies are all powerful fighting fairies, so the green emperor can have a seat in the fairyland.


    "The message from toad is that a strong man has broken in, and that he is an enemy infinitely close to the origin of nature." Fire phosphorus can not understand what is infinite access to the natural origin.


    "Infinitely close to the origin of nature?" The Qing emperor was also quite confused and turned to think for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and said, "take me to the portal!"


    "Wang, the portal hasn''t been fully engaged. It''s easy to disturb people over there by using the portal now, and I don''t know how long it will take for the transmission time. When it comes..." Fire phosphorus hesitates to say.


    "No matter, this man must be seized. Even if there is a little chance... " Said the perfect man has come to the fire phosphorus. The terrible face printed with snake phosphorus appeared in front of fire phosphorus. In the pale pupil, a group of flames were beating respectively, and the fire phosphorus stepped back a few steps to stabilize.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming was shocked by the strength of the little toad in front of him. The Amethyst armor was already on him. Looking at each other''s sky fire, Jiang Ming stretches his wings behind him and donates to that day''s fire. At the same time, the sky fire in the body, inspired by Xianyuan, attached to the wings. The huge wings were like two burning dragons, one left and one right. The sky fire from the toad rolled over. Two different skyfires collided in the air, splashing out a little light and falling into the surrounding ground that had been melted into magma.


    "Quack!" A frog called suddenly, the voice actually contains a trace of fairy yuan. Jiang Ming had no defense at all. This sudden sound directly hit Jiang Ming''s Yuanying. It made Jiang Ming dizzy. Xianyuan didn''t control it well for a moment, and Tianhuo was engulfed by the golden fire toad. The white flame darts to Jiang Ming with his outstretched wings.


    Jiang Ming secretly laughed at himself, and actually caught a beast''s way. Tianhuo instantly arrived at him, and Jiang Ming immediately encouraged Xianyuan to burst out a strong purple light. The purple light drove away the sky fire that had already rushed to him, and fell into the slow flowing magma pool, causing a tumbling.


    The toad saw that his sky fire could not hurt Jiang Ming at all, so he turned around and ran away. Jiang Ming saw that the toad had fallen into the magma pool under his feet. He immediately waved his wings, and purple lightsabers shot out, blocking the way of the golden fire toad. Forced it to float again, to Jiang Ming a burst of quack. Jiang Ming almost started again, scolding the toad in his heart.


    The purple border keeps the Toad from attacking. Jiang Ming knew that toad had more than this ability. He was just afraid of his five elements and five babies and didn''t dare to attack himself rashly. So he had to take toad in before he got mad.


    From a distance, a purple ball of light quickly swept towards a Golden Toad. As soon as it was about to catch it, the toad suddenly disappeared. Jiang Ming pats his head and forgets that he is also a powerful immortal beast. He still has the ability to move in an instant. Shenzhi quickly spread away, and instantly found the golden dot. Jiang Ming secretly exclaimed at the intelligence of this little thing, who actually knew how to hide Qi. Now its Qi mechanism is much weaker. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s powerful Shenzhi and no other forces around him, it would not be easy for Jiang Ming to find it.


    Jiang Ming moved in the same instant and came to the toad. Just as he was standing still, the toad also found that Jiang Ming was following him. A golden light came from his mouth and shot directly at Jiang Ming''s chest.


    Jiang Ming was surprised. The speed of the golden light was very fast. It was shot at such a short distance. There''s no escape.


    "Brother, be careful!" Jiang Yun reminds, but the golden light still hits Jiang Ming on the chest. A great force burst in Jiang Ming''s chest. At the same time, white flames splashed out. Although he was protected by Amethyst armor, Jiang Ming was not injured, but he was also knocked upside down by this huge force.


    Jiang Ming finally saw the strength of the toad. He was overcast by the toad many times. Jiang Ming was very upset. He was no longer regarded as a brute without light, but as a human opponent.


    Jiang Ming sacrificed a flying sword which he had not used for a long time. The flying sword shot at the golden fire toad. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, a golden ball came out of the toad''s mouth. The ball was not the inner elixir of the toad, but a magic weapon and a five level immortal weapon. Associating with the previous speculation, Jiang Ming is more sure that the person who made the idea here is a powerful expert. Otherwise, it would not be so extravagant to give a five level immortal to the beast.


    The ball bursts out a circle of golden light. The golden light gathers around the toad to form a golden light shield. Jiang Ming''s flying sword hits the light shield. The water flying sword and the metal light village are locked together, and the ripples of gold and white intersect open. When they were in a stalemate, the golden light shield suddenly burst out of the fire. The fire gathered a fire dragon in the city and quickly rolled up to Jiang Ming''s water flying sword. Jiang Ming had known for a long time that this toad would not be so simple, and he had been ready for it.At the same time when the fire dragon came up, the water attribute flying sword suddenly burst into ice flowers. At the same time, Feijian turns into an ice dragon. The ice dragon winds around the golden border and the fire dragon. Bursts of cold air come out, and the fire dragon is killed in an instant. The golden border is wrapped in hard black ice. Through the black ice, you can see that toad keeps spitting out sky fire, trying to melt Jiang Ming''s black ice.


    The dark ice began to melt under the sky fire, and Jiang Ming''s hands were shining purple. When a formula was used, the dark ice produced a few firelights out of thin air. The firelight grew when it saw the potential, and instantly filled the hole in the middle of the dark ice.


    There was a smile on Jiang Ming''s face. He wanted to see how the toad would respond. From then on, he played a familiar formula, the trigger formula of ice and fire. The huge ice ball turned into ice and fire. A huge force burst open, shock wave instantly to the place where Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t break it!" Jiang Min''s secret way in his heart, at the same time, he set up a border and stood firmly in the shock wave. Golden fire toad is to be collected. Don''t collect a disabled toad at that time.


    The sound of "quack quack" resounded continuously, which was obviously the painful scream of the golden fire toad. A circle of sound waves including Xianyuan hit the boundary of Jiangming.


    Just when Jiang Ming was secretly proud, his head suddenly began to fluctuate. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that the sky fire was coming from the sky, and his body was submerged in an instant. Although Jiang Ming has the nature of fire, he also has pure sky fire. However, Jiang Ming is not fully immune to the external sky fire. The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and Jiang Ming immediately jumped out of the fire. Just for a moment, the purple light of Amethyst war armor had faded a little.


    Jiang Ming had to sigh about the strength of the toad, though he didn''t do his best. Just out of the sea of fire, Jiang Ming felt the fluctuation of power on his head again. Looking up, Jiang Ming almost vomited blood.


    A huge black cloud is slowly gathering. Jiang Ming still murmurs about the toad''s intelligence. How strong is the lightning attack from a top immortal beast? Jiang Ming no longer dare to despise the other side, and his defense is the biggest. In the hands of the sacrifice of the purple soul, ready to catch the fall of the thunderbolt.


    A trace of lightning in the dark clouds swallow, a flash of lightning fell, Jiang Ming raised his hand, a purple sword light shot. When the sword light contacts with the lightning, it explodes at the same time. He turned his head and looked at the toad. The golden light on the toad was much dimmer. It was obvious that such an attack was a waste of strength. And it can''t be like a fairy, it can no longer control after attacking.


    The tenth lightning fell, and Jiang Ming made a breakthrough. At the beginning of the world, it collided with the strong lightning in the air, and the roaring explosion rang through the whole fairy mountain. The golden fire toad couldn''t stand Jiang Ming''s counterattack any longer, and his golden light faded quickly. The black clouds began to disperse, and a white light burst out, and the toad disappeared.


    "Chase Jiang Yun has been watching the battle. At the moment, he sees that the toad has escaped. He splits his voice to remind Jiang Ming. Jiang Mingshen weaves away and instantly locks the toad''s whereabouts. The fire in the magma pool at the bottom of the foot was absorbed by the toad metal, and the whole magma pool began to cool and solidify rapidly, once blocking Jiang Ming''s tracking route.


    Jiang Ming tells the toad''s cleverness in secret. A formula is used to split the uncured soil under your feet. Jiang Ming catches up quickly.


    Soon Jiang Ming came to the center of Xianshan. Like the stars of Xiuzhen Kingdom, there is a huge core surrounded by strong magma and geocentric fire.


    The huge star core floats on the hot magma pool. Jiang Ming stands on the edge of the magma pool. Shenzhi probes into the magma pool and finds the golden fire toad in it.


    "Look where you''re hiding." Jiang Ming said with a smile, a magic formula in his hand was played, and the hot air around him cooled down quickly. At the same time, the furnace cauldron of refining equipment was knocked out. The fire in the center of the earth came out of the magma pool and was sucked in by the cauldron. The magma pool began to solidify at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    When the golden fire toad saw that the fire around him had been sucked away, he immediately spewed out the sky fire, and the magma pool that had just begun to solidify melted again. Jiang Ming is funny to himself. It can''t stop him at all.


    After just fighting, the golden fire toad consumed a lot. Jiang Ming made the most of his defense and jumped into the hot magma alone.

 Chapter 208

    "Quack!" Golden fire toad seems to know that he can''t escape any more, and let Jiang Ming''s giant hand full of immortal yuan grasp it.


    "Erase his contract mark first," Jiang Yun said. "Brother, hurry up. I''m afraid its owner has sensed it and will come soon."


    Jiang Ming''s magic formula in his hand soared, and one by one it hit the golden fire Toad''s body. Each of them was accompanied by a scream of toad. It is painful to be forced to erase the mark of the contract.


    For a long time, a fiery Rune came out of Toad''s forehead, which was a written word "Hua". The rune was just half exposed, and was sucked in by a force. Jiang Ming encouraged Xianyuan to make a formula again. After the formula was made, he grabbed the character out of Toad''s forehead.


    The toad couldn''t stand the pain and fainted. Having untied the contract mark, Jiang Ming planted his own contract mark in the toad. According to Jiang Yun, this line is redundant. As long as toad wakes up and doesn''t use Jiang Ming''s contract mark, toad will follow Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is secretly proud of the time, suddenly shaking violently around. A strong wave of power comes from the top of the head. Jiang Ming is inside the Xianshan mountain now. The direction of the top of the head is the ground. Jiang Ming put away the golden fire toad and hit a magic formula. The rocks on his head were separated by powerful forces. Jiang Ming instantly returned to the ground.


    After the golden fire toad was taken in, the sky fire on the whole fairy mountain disappeared. The ground that used to be like hell had solidified, and there was a smell of smoke around. Jiang Ming looked in the direction of power fluctuation. A huge portal was standing there. At the moment, there was a strong white light in the portal. It was obvious that someone was coming.


    It''s true that Sedu said that the power fluctuation of this portal is extremely strong. The person who comes here now is definitely the original owner of golden fire toad. As long as Jinhuo toad wakes up, Jiang Ming will know the truth.


    Jiang Ming didn''t want to fight the enemy until he knew the strength of the enemy. In addition, the strength of golden fire toad has been so strong, then his master is not stronger. So he chose to leave, his body turned into a purple light, and flew back to the place where tiandaomen was.


    Shortly after Jiang Ming left, two tall figures came out of the portal. Their pale faces indicate that the transmission is not smooth. There are many dangerous cracks in the space between the forcibly cut-off transmission channel and the forcibly connected transmission channel. These cracks in space are not like the cracks caused by the general movement of space. The cracks caused by space moving are formed by folding the space in the same space, while many of the cracks in the portal are caused by friction with another space. Such cracks have strong attraction, and they will be sucked into another space if they are not careful.


    "He''s gone!" It is not others who come out of the portal. It is the Qing emperor and Huo phosphorus. Fire phosphorus raised his head, the huge red head suddenly turned into a snake head. The blood pot opened, and the scarlet snake letter swallowed and vomited in the air. This is the unique detection technique of snake demon. "That direction," he said, pointing to the direction of Jiang Ming''s flight.


    When Jiang Ming returns to tiandaomen, he knows that he can''t escape. He can only get what he wants to know as soon as possible. After entering his own fairy palace, Jiang Ming entered the real fairy house just in case. Wake up Ziling, tell Ziling about Jinhuo toad, then prepare to wake up Jinhuo toad.


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, the pure sky fire wrapped the golden fire toad, and a little golden light quickly flew into the toad''s body. After a while, Jinhuo toad jumped out of the sky fire and croaked to Jiang Ming. Ziling didn''t notice for a moment and was shocked by the cry.


    In the face of this top immortal beast, Ziling''s strength is still much worse. Jinhuo toad jumps on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. He likes Jiang Ming''s breath very much. Jiang Ming holds it in his hand, and a light divine weaving melts into Toad''s platform to communicate with it. For a long time, Jiang Ming opened his eyes and said, "sure it is!"


    "How''s it going?" Asked Ziling with concern.


    "I''m afraid the fairyland will be in chaos soon." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. "The Qing emperor has already begun to think of the southern emperor." A smile appeared on Jiang Ming''s face. Ziling immediately understood Jiang Ming''s meaning. If Jiang Ming wants to fight against tianjimen and the southern emperor behind him, it is almost impossible. Now the green emperor wants to play the idea of the South emperor, which undoubtedly makes the South emperor not happy to take care of his little Jiang Ming. At that time, what he confronts Jiang Ming is only a gate of heaven''s secrets, more likely to be only selling.


    What Jiang Ming got from golden fire toad was that after the portal was cut off, it was left there to guard the portal and prevent the immortals in this area from breaking in and destroying the unfinished connection work. If you look around, I''m afraid no one in this area can break through the barrier, defeat golden fire toad and destroy the portal. But his master never thought that Jiang Ming would come to this remote corner of the fairyland, and mistakenly wanted to go to the central power of the southern emperor through the portal.


    Jiang Ming got the news he wanted, and he immediately returned to the fairyland. Returning to the fairyland, Jiang Ming obviously felt the fluctuation of two powerful forces on the fairyland.


    "So fast?" Jiang Ming was surprised. Although he knew he couldn''t escape, he didn''t expect that the other party would find him so soon. Almost at the same time, Sedu comes to Jiang Ming''s door. In his panic, Jiang Ming knows that the two men have taken a threat to the public.Without waiting for Sedu to call, Jiang Ming opens the door of the room. Sedu quickly enters Jiang Ming''s room, "master, there are two outside..."


    "Take me there." Jiang Ming didn''t wait for Sidu to finish his speech, so he said. He wanted to join hands with Qingdi to deal with Nandi, so he had to do it in attitude and walked over.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Jiang Ming feels a strong threat. It''s obvious that the intention of the other side is not good. A man in front of him, dressed in a flaming red damask robe, put his hands behind his back. The man in red robes and red hair stood humbly behind the other man. The identity of the two is clear.


    While Jiang Ming was observing them, they were also observing Jiang Ming. Gradually, there was some pressure in the air. Jiang Ming knew that the other party was trying to test himself, so he immediately tried his best to release the pressure. But the bully hit each other, but was easily separated. At the same time, a majestic momentum counterattacked from the man in the red Mangwen robe. Jiang Ming staggered and stepped back. Po you looked at the man defiantly, and the gap between them was clear at a glance.


    "I don''t know what advice you can give me when you come to this little corner of the boy." Jiang Ming stood up straight and said, not humbly or haughtily. He knew that both of them were masters, especially the man who made the Mangwen robe. Just that pressure made Jiang Ming suffer a dark loss.


    "Don''t be silly, little doll. You know what we''re going to do." Fire phosphorus glaring Jiang Ming said.


    "Fire phosphorus." The green emperor stopped the fire and said, "it''s really you." The last sentence is to Jiang Ming, which makes Jiang Ming and Huo phosphorus unclear. Looking at Jiang Ming''s unidentified look, the man said again, "I know who you are, but you don''t know who I am."


    "How do you know who I am?" Jiang Ming asked in some surprise.


    "If I''m right, you''re the one who destroyed the fairyland retrograde passage." Jiang Ming said his identity when he saw the other side, and looked at the man in surprise. "I came here to catch you, but now I''ve changed my mind." After that, the green emperor smiles. For the first time, Jiang Ming feels that he is a clown in front of others. He says a few words one after another, which makes Jiang Ming not clear and completely lose his momentum.


    "Wang..." Huo phosphorus didn''t understand the emperor''s idea, so he asked. But it was stopped by the green emperor.


    "What''s your idea now? Kill me? " Jiang Ming looks at the man in front of him and asks. In his heart, however, he knew that he had already guessed the identity of this person. But when it''s time to pretend to be confused, it''s time to pretend to be confused.


    Two people come out from that portal, which means they are from the side of the green emperor. Now this person actually said that he had changed his mind temporarily. If you change your mind without the consent of the person above, it means that he is the person above. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming had to be surprised. No wonder he was defeated. This is the legendary Immortal Emperor.


    "Don''t give me the wrong idea." The green emperor pulled up his stiff face and laughed, which shocked Huo phosphorus. The green emperor, who has always been a man of no words and no smile, actually smiles at a man who is just an enemy. Jiang Ming also saw that the person who came out was a mature person. He put his mind away and looked at the emperor and said, "how do you want to serve the emperor?" In a word, Jiang Ming made clear the identity and ideas of the Qing emperor, which surprised him. Although he knew that his identity had been guessed, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had even guessed his own idea.


    "Ha ha, baby is smart." The green emperor laughed, "in this case, let''s get to the point. Now everyone knows that the guy who destroys the fairyland retrograde passage has a deep hatred with GuQing fairy of Tianji gate. "


    Jiang Ming had to admire the Qing emperor''s well-informed, even his own and GuQing things are investigated. Where does he know? There is no need to investigate these things. If you ask any immortal with higher cultivation, you will know. The destruction of the retrograde passage is such great news. Some people saw the purple streamer star Yao leave, and then Jiang Mingyou fought with Tianyang with the purple Xianyuan. GuQing fairy came uninvited and was hostile to him. All these things have locked Jiang Ming to death. Anyone who is a little smarter will guess that the retrograde passage was destroyed by him and that he has a grudge against GuQing.


    "We take what we need. You help me disturb the fairyland, and I''ll help you get revenge." The green emperor looked at Jiang Ming and said.


    Jiang Ming thought about it. At the beginning, he felt that he was a little man hiding in the fairyland. Now these words from the mouth of the Qing emperor, Jiang Ming has to admit that he has now been completely exposed.

 Chapter 209

    "I can help you disturb the fairyland." Jiang Ming thought for a long time before he replied that he had his own ideas.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Jiang Ming is attached to Jiang Ming''s strength and says that she is obviously surprised by Jiang Ming''s decision. "These two people are not good people. They are both demons."


    "I can help you disturb the fairyland, but I don''t need you to avenge me. I just need you to help me contain Nandi, so that I can concentrate on dealing with Tianji gate. " Jiang Ming still wants to kill Gu Qing himself.


    "Happy," the green emperor said with a smile, "in that case, we will be friends in the future."


    "I''m afraid to make friends with Qingdi." Jiang Ming said.


    "We can''t say that. It should be our honor to make friends like you." The green emperor said with a smile, "since we are all friends, should we return our things to us?"


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming really wants to keep the golden fire toad. There are few top-level immortal beasts. They are immortal beasts who are going to be robbed soon. In addition, the immortal beast has a rare dual constitution. How can Jiang Ming not be moved. So he pretended to be confused with the Qing emperor.


    "Ha ha," the green emperor laughed. With one hand, Jiang Ming felt that he was imprisoned. At that moment, Yuan Ying trembled and felt a strong threat. The golden fire toad was caught by Yuan Ying. Jiang Ming was shocked that this was the strength of the Immortal Emperor. He could take things directly from his Yuanying.


    "Who?" Jiang Ming heard the voice of the old tortoise in his mind. Obviously, he felt the powerful threat and the terrible power of Yuan Ying''s things being taken away, so he asked.


    "It''s a fairy emperor!" Jiang Ming replied to the old tortoise with his mind and passed on the story to the old tortoise.


    "We must be careful. The immortal emperors are all sophisticated people. Even if I meet the Immortal Emperor, I can''t ask for any good." Jiang Ming was surprised by old tortoise''s words. Old tortoise was a high-level beast and said that he could not get any benefits in front of an Immortal Emperor. How strong is the Immortal Emperor.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant with a strange animal." The green emperor also felt the strong power fluctuation of the local yuan baby beside him when he grabbed the golden fire toad. "It''s just that it''s not good for you to have such a powerful beast." The Qing Emperor didn''t know that the old tortoise had not signed any contract with Jiang Ming at all. He followed Jiang Ming out of the meaning of Xuanwu, the holy beast, and his own will. You can feel the old tortoise with the cultivation of emperor Qingdi, but you can''t find out the cultivation of the old tortoise.


    Jiang Ming put on a look of anger, anyway, now he has a great effect on the green emperor, I believe the green emperor will not do it on himself, "you old man is really good, actually grabbed the boy''s things in the boy Yuanying." Jiang Ming made a pun and laughed at the emperor.


    "You Fire phosphorus see Jiang Ming so rude, "bold!" Then he roared, and Jiang Ming felt that if there was a ringing bell in his mind, he was dizzy. The Qing emperor did not stop the fire phosphorus. He did not want anyone to climb on his head. He turned a blind eye to the threat of fire phosphorus. It took a long time for Jiang Ming to recover. At this time, the green emperor began to say:


    "the golden fire toad is really useless to you, but it is very useful to the fire phosphorus." With that, the light of fire came out of the green emperor''s hand. In an instant, Jiang Ming felt that the telepathy between himself and Jinhuo toad had disappeared. "Besides, it''s going to be robbed soon. Do you think you can fight against the Apocalypse for him?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Jiang Ming is not angry and says, thinking of the old tortoise''s words in his heart, it is no doubt that joining hands with the Immortal Emperor is to seek skin with the tiger. The feeling that his wishful thinking was ignored by the other side made Jiang Ming angry, which almost triggered the heart of chaos.


    The green emperor laughed and put the Golden Toad on Huo phosphorus''s shoulder. Huo phosphorus bowed to the green emperor to thank him. Unexpectedly, the toad just landed on Huo phosphorus''s shoulder and jumped over Jiang Ming.


    Huo phosphorus''s face showed embarrassment, and his immortal beast jumped on others, which could only say that he was inferior to others. In front of the green emperor, it was hard to take back, so he had to look at the golden fire toad on Jiang Ming''s shoulder awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, you two have nothing to say. He is willing to follow me. As you can see, my contract with him has been terminated." Jiang Ming finally took a bad breath and said with a laugh. But the green emperor''s face shouldn''t, and let Jiang Ming feel that he hit cotton with a heavy fist.


    "Since this little guy likes to follow you, it''s up to him." In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, a small immortal beast is still dismissive. He doesn''t want to make trouble with Jiang Ming for the sake of fire and phosphorus. "But we must take good care of this toad. He is of great significance to the fire. When the time comes, you can come to me. "


    Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. The old man of Qingdi is too hard to deal with. Look at the fire phosphorus, obviously very reluctant to toad, but due to the face of the emperor, dare not mess. Jiang Ming is proud of himself again. It''s better to be angry at one than none.


    Seeing off the two of them, Jiang Ming goes back to Daozhen Fairy Magic house and tells Ziling what happened just now.


    "You have to be careful. Those experts are used to manipulating others. Don''t give it to him then. ""Don''t worry, it''s good to have such a result this time. One would have been fighting. It''s good for him to unite for a while. I can also concentrate on Tianji gate. I believe that he will not lose my white labor force. Well, I''ll get everything back then. " There was a smile on Jiang Ming''s face.


    "Be careful." Ziling took Jiang Ming from behind and said softly. Seeing the golden light on the back of Jiang Ming''s neck, he immediately released his hand. A burst of laughter came from Jiang Ming''s back neck, which made Ziling blush.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmen, Tianxin Zhenren and Tianyun are standing in the fairy mountain, looking at the stars in the distance.


    "Tianxin, I don''t understand why you can be treated so well by your grandmaster as an immortal." Tianyun thought of what his ancestor said in the sky last time. He couldn''t know a lot of things, but Tianxin could. According to the seniority, Tianxin Zhenren should be his apprentice, but because of the grandmaster''s face, they always match each other by name. "There are many things that I can''t know, but you can. Can you tell me why? "


    "There are some things, it''s better not to know than to know." Tian Xin lowered his head and continued, "since the grandmaster asked you to ask me, I''ll tell you."


    "Do you still remember the last time my grandmaster went down to the real world, that was when he took me in. At that time, the grandmaster knew something about it, and I happened to be there Tianxin looked at the starry sky in the distance. "It''s not so easy for Tianmen to establish a sect in Xiuzhen world. I deeply remember that person, my grandfather and I were transported to an unknown space at the same time. He said something that I didn''t understand at that time, but the grandmaster knew it very well. I can see from my grandmaster''s face that this matter is very important. "


    "The turmoil in the fairyland is doomed, because he will appear. And the task that the man left us was to find him. I don''t know why he gave this task to us. Listen to his tone, with his ability, it''s easy to find the person we''re looking for, but he gave it to our fairyland. " Tianyun noticed that Tianxin was talking about fairyland, not Tianmen. Then it''s not just about Tianmen.


    At the same time, we are looking for tianqimen, but our goal is totally different. We found him in order to help him, and Tianji gate found him in order to destroy him. Therefore, Tianmen and Tianji gate have been hostile for so many years. That''s why we don''t destroy Tianji gate when we have great strength. It is clear that Tianji gate knows the terror power of Tianmen, and why it dares to confront us.


    "This matter involves the divine world. We can only do it according to what the people above said." Tianxin Zhenren was quite helpless. "Jiang Ming is the man we are looking for, but what I didn''t expect is that he would be reincarnated as a disciple of another sect that I established when I went to the real world last time. I believe that Shizu has already told you that he should not be admitted into the gate of heaven. If he enters Tianmen, then Tianmen will be hostile to all forces in the fairyland, and Tianmen will be destroyed. What we have to do is protect him in the dark. "


    If Jiang Ming is present now and hears the words of Tianxin, he will be surprised. Before Tianxin real person is still asking Jiang Ming to join Tianmen, I didn''t expect that all this is played out. Tianxin knows that the founder will tell Tianyun not to let Jiang Ming join Tianmen, so he dares to take the risk to play that play. Jiang Ming was the only one who was hoodwinked.


    "The divine world has been planning to divide the fairyland for a long time. No one knows why. And his arrival only accelerated the pace of turmoil in the fairyland. " The immortal Tianxin murmured, "we are all chess pieces. Our ancestors are, Tianmen are, Tianji are, and all the immortals in the fairyland are." Tianxin said that his mood had become unstable. He turned to Tianyun and said, "now do you regret knowing this?"

 Chapter 210

    Tianyun is silent. All the time, he thinks that the fairyland is very noble. It''s an honor to fly to the fairyland. It is a rare honor to gain status and power in the fairyland. But now, Tianxin''s words give him a big blow. The noble fairyland has become a chess piece. The whole fairyland is just a piece of chess. Does the divine world really not put all living beings in the fairyland in mind?


    ¡­¡­


    Moye looked at the astrolabe, and now he is outside the sphere of influence of Tianmen. After a long journey of more than 100 years, he finally stepped into the sphere of influence of Tianmen. Heige said that in Tianmen''s sphere of influence, he won''t be restrained, so moye is very careful.


    Fairy mountain and rare fairy gathered, the arrival of the magic leaf attracted the attention of fairy mountain. One after another, they quickly moved to the magic leaf. Obviously, they knew that the magic leaf was a master and wanted to ask for some tricks.


    Magic leaf looked at the fairy gradually appeared in his side, he has been surrounded by all. Moye makes defensive driving and looks at the people around him warily.


    At this time, an old man in a Taoist robe in green came out of the crowd. He was the later cultivation of the immortal, but he was already a master among all the immortals present. He bowed to the magic leaf and said, "I don''t know what advice you can give me when I come here." The first is to greet politely. Now there is no breath of the rising immortal in moye. With the strong fluctuation of power, he will be regarded as a master.


    "You are so polite," moye''s reply surprised all the people present. With moye''s accomplishments, he called all the people present as your predecessors. "I came out of your land to take refuge in the gate of heaven." Here is the strength range of Tianmen, and moye doesn''t hide his motivation, he says directly.


    All people look at each other, for the magic leaf to take refuge in Tianmen, are very puzzled. It''s not so easy for Tianmen to join. It''s not easy to be a disciple. This master doesn''t seem to understand these at all. He calls himself and others one by one. Is he really the immortal who just came up. It''s a rare talent to have such accomplishments when you can fly up.


    "Daoyou Has it really just soared? " It''s still the Taoist in green who asked. Obviously, he is not sure if moye is lying.


    "I''ve just been in the immortal world for three hundred years. I met some chances and got this cultivation. But those present are all seniors, who have risen to the fairyland with their own strength. " Magic leaf''s words are very clever, that is to say that his cultivation is high, to avoid the idea of the people with evil intentions, but also the presence of a hand. Sure enough, a lot of people showed their smiling faces and agreed with moye''s words. But it can fly to the fairyland, which is not a master in the realm of cultivation.


    "I don''t know if my brother has mental skills for us to exchange?" At this time, an immortal boldly asked. Obviously, he thought that the magic leaf had just arrived at the fairyland, so he could have such accomplishments, and the mental method must be indispensable. Some people think that moye doesn''t know anything, and they want to cheat moye out of his mental skills. After hundreds of years of flying, moye has come into contact with many things, and naturally knows the importance of mental Dharma. But he believed that the mental method came from Jiang Ming. With Jiang Ming''s magnanimity, he would surely give it to make peace.


    "Shibuya army, you are too damaged. Seeing that they are new, you want to cheat them." There are many people who are just. Some people remind moye not to be fooled. The Taoist in Tsing Yi did not speak, but glared at the man who reminded moye. The devil leaf sees all these in the eyes, and sighs in the dark what are the similarities and differences between the immortal in the fairyland and the mortal in the real world. One by one, they are scheming and like to manipulate others.


    "You don''t have to. My mental Dharma is inherited from a God. At that time, God told me to broadcast the mental Dharma formula, so I will take it out later for you to exchange." Magic leaf said aloud, at the same time, he sent a voice to remind his humanity: "thank you Xianyou, I will come to you later."


    The immortal shook his head. He knew the importance of mental Dharma. Although moye agreed to take out mental Dharma, he seemed to give himself more benefits. But he still felt sorry for moye.


    "It''s a good measure to be immortal!" The Taoist priest in Qingyi, with his eyes in contention, falsely says to moye that his title has just changed from Shangxian to chengdaoyou and then to Shangxian again. The devil leaf smiles and shakes his head in his heart.


    The evil leaf hopes to that indignant but the person that goes to remind oneself, the heart way: this person is just, can make deep acquaintance in the future definitely. He began to play with other immortals again. Finally, in front of the public, after handing over the mental Dharma, the immortals scattered one after another. Magic leaf secretly shakes his head, God weaves out, and immediately covers the whole fairy mountain.


    Sure enough, I found that the immortal who had just reminded me was surrounded by several immortals who were quite cultivated.


    "Lingyazi, you pretend to be noble. Don''t think we don''t know your wishful thinking." One of the three people around lingyazi said, "you want Shangxian to thank you, and then give you the mental Dharma, so that you can take the mental Dharma alone. You are mean


    "Well, I''m not a gentleman, but I''m not a villain. You know the importance of mental Dharma, but also export deception mental Dharma, immortal''s face is lost by you and so on Ling Yazi said bitterly, "no wonder I can''t break through for so many years. How can I practice Taoism with such a mind?""You are not qualified to teach us!" The other said angrily, "I''m going to drive you out of here today!" Then he spurted out the flying sword, which turned into a huge flame and wanted to wrap it up.


    Lingyazi immediately sacrificed his armor and flying sword. Moye shakes his head secretly. These immortals don''t even have any immortal tools. The magic weapons they use are all brought by Xiuzhen world. The formula is also the formula of Xiuzhen world. It''s just a lot more powerful.


    The other two also sacrificed their magic weapons and shot them at lingyazi. Lingyazi''s flying sword weaves a net around his body. At the same time, he plays a simple defense method, and a pale golden border appears around his body. The fire immediately enveloped him, while the other two magic weapons hit the border.


    He was not flustered. He had a magic formula in his hand. He used it skillfully. The flying sword was always burning in the fire. He just pressed it back.


    Although in the strength, he is slightly higher than the three, but also can not hold down the three continuous attack. Eyebrows gradually wrinkled, a moment to move out of the bag ring, a change in the hand method. The golden flying sword turned into a thunderbolt and fell directly on the top of the immortal who burned him with fire.


    When the immortal felt pain, the magic formula in his hand went away, and the flying sword fell to the ground. A trace of flame darted out, blackening the surrounding soil. The immortal spit out a mouthful of hard work, at the same time, another immortal''s spherical magic weapon hit his chest. With one move, lingyazi exchanged a blow, yelled, and his body was blown away. He pulled out a blood line in the air and landed heavily on the ground.


    Another immortal''s magic weapon shot at the same time. Lingyazi could not escape the blow. His eyes were closed, waiting for the magic weapon to fall on him.


    The two faces showed a proud look, and the magic weapon was about to fall on lingyazi. The air in front of him suddenly twisted, and the magic weapon went through his body and shot directly on the ground, exploding.


    "What''s the matter?" Another immediately came up and asked, watching his body disappear in the twisted air. Knowing that there was an expert, it was probably the one who had just given the mental Dharma. They took a look at each other. He turned to pick up the immortal who was hit hard by the feather teeth and disappeared in the same place.


    "Thank you for your help." Ling Ya Zi looked at the devil leaf, knelt down on his knees, and hurt his chest. He snorted again. Moye immediately raised his teeth and said, "I should thank you. Let me see your injury. "


    "It doesn''t matter. This little injury is nothing. It''s just cheap for those two boys. " Then he looked at moye, "why is Shangxian so generous? He took out all the mental methods. Ah Compared with those sinister villains, Shangxian is really admired by Xiaoxian. "


    "Don''t be immortal, elder brother. My years of practice are not as long as yours." Moye said with a smile, "we will be brothers in the future. I admire your justice. As for mental method, it''s just a low-level mental method. It''s nothing. "


    "Ah, I should admire you," they said with regret. "Since my brother can look up to me, I''m ashamed to be a brother. It''s just that people like brother are hard to find in fairyland now. People like brothers are easy to be fooled in fairyland. Tell me why you want to join Tianmen. Tianmen is not easy to enter. The examination of foreign students is very strict. Of course, it''s much better than the other three factions. "


    Magic leaf will own situation and Ling Ya son speak of, is to Jiang Ming big boast a time.


    "Brother, next time you meet someone else, you can''t say that you are a demon turned immortal." Lingyazi was very surprised that moye had changed from a demon to an immortal, "otherwise it would lead to the disaster of killing. The Jiang Ming in your mouth is so good. When you talk about him, I think of someone


    "Who?" Magic leaf now lost contact with Jiang Ming, if you can find Jiang Ming. Let him pay any price.


    "More than 100 years ago, there was a powerful five elements and five babies in Xiuzhen world who went to the fairyland through the retrograde channel. As soon as they came up, they destroyed the retrograde passage. The whole fairyland was making a stir, almost everyone knew. Later, he had a big fight with Tianhong in Tianyang palace. In addition, I heard that he had a deep hatred with GuQing fairy in Tianji gate. I don''t know if the person you''re talking about is him. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him." Magic leaves become very excited, "he really is where to go, where is not peaceful ah." Moye said sarcastically, "my brother is blessed with the constitution of five elements and five babies. Originally thought that in the fairyland he would low-key revenge, did not expect that now the whole fairyland even his biggest secret all know. Brother, don''t blame me for hiding something. This fact is a sensation, so I didn''t mention it. Do you know where my brother went after the war Moye asked with concern.


    "It''s said that the battle with Tianhong in Tianyang palace was really to save Tianxin real person of Tianmen. Later that day, Jimen also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get cheap and participated in it. Later, I don''t know. Many people died in that battle. It seems that the South emperor Hongyuan deliberately blocked the news, but it still leaked out. Tianhong was beaten by Jiang Ming to show his true colors. At last, Tianhong suddenly got some strange strength and went on a rampage. As a result, he killed many immortals, leading to his master and people from the South emperor. "


    " ah Moye is very worried about Jiang Ming."You don''t have to worry. The rest is just hearsay. No one knows the final truth. Tianxin immortal has now returned to Tianmen. You can go to Tianmen and ask about Tianxin immortal''s situation. " Lingyazi saw that moye was very worried, so he said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Brother, come with me. I believe Tianmen will appreciate people like you. " Moye said definitely. Ling Yazi thought for a long time before nodding hesitantly. Now it''s impossible to stay here. As soon as moye leaves, I''m afraid people here will kill him.

 Chapter 211

    Magic leaf and other immortals on the fairy mountain said goodbye, and they began to fly to the gate of heaven. Fortunately, there are a few immortals who have a little conscience to send out for a while, which is not a waste of magic leaf''s mental method. It takes nearly a hundred years to get to Tianmen from here. With lingyazi''s company, the journey is not monotonous.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is in the spirit of glory, looking at the rapidly receding star sky, recalling that he has been in the fairyland for so many years. It seems that nothing has been done. Revenge seems to be delayed. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He thought he should go to Tianji gate. A figure appeared in my mind, waving her hands in the water, reflecting the woman in the rainbow.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang Ming murmured. Ziling stood aside and opened her eyes, somewhat jealous. There is a golden light behind Jiang Ming''s back. The golden light is around Ziling''s ears. The jealousy on Ziling''s face is stronger.


    "Are you thinking about her?" The words were full of discontent. She hasn''t met Xiao Na, but she doesn''t think the person who attacks Jiang Ming''s mother is a good person. "She killed your mother. She should be your enemy."


    "No," Jiang Ming said, lowering his head, "she was forced." I don''t know whether I''m angry with Ziling or myself.


    For the first time, Jiang Ming and Ziling quarreled. Gradually, Ziling felt that Jiang Ming''s divine weaving was fluctuating again. He knew that Jiang Ming was influenced by the heart of chaos, and immediately changed his attitude.


    "Well, she was forced." Ziling reaches out her hand to touch Jiang Ming''s quilt, and a faint warm breath penetrates into Jiang Ming''s body to sort out Jiang Ming''s already disordered Xianyuan. Jiang Yun also returns to the back neck of Jiang Ming to help stabilize his Qi.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming calmed down and opened his closed eyes, which were full of helplessness. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Jiang Ming turns his back to Ziling and says that he blames himself for being so useless that he can''t get through the chaos. Even though his mind is still so unstable.


    Regardless of Jiang Yun''s presence, Ziling embraces Jiang Ming from her back. A golden light rises from Jiang Ming''s stamina. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "No matter how you choose, please believe me." Ziling said softly. There is no shadow of Ziling who fought with Jiang Ming before. Jiang Ming has another idea in his mind. She lets Ziling hold him behind her back. Gradually, they were both settled.


    Jiang Ming looked at the surrounding environment. It was a huge fairy mountain, quiet and peaceful. From time to time, a radiance flew by and disappeared in the distant stars. Suddenly, a strong purple light burst out in the Xianshan group, and then a roaring sound sounded around. The whole universe has changed, the sound of the collision of magic weapons, the sound of the explosion of magic and the scream of life. One by one, the fairy mountains disappeared in the strong fluctuation of power, and at the same time, the light was emitted from them.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess. Jiang Ming seems to be facing the destruction of the whole world. The sparks splashed out when the fairy mountains exploded like ghosts around him.


    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart. Gradually, familiar figures appear in Jiang Ming''s mind. First of all, elder martial brother, in that mysterious palace, I don''t know where he was spread. Then there are Jia Huang, Ziyun Xiangu, and the scattered immortals on Tianfeng holy star. Xiao Na, her mother, Ziling, Baoshan, moye and Mingdong appeared one by one. It seems that they are the culprit. Originally, they could all live quietly on their own line, and walk on the road arranged by heaven for them, that is, their own intervention. Everything is in a mess.


    Jiang Ming left suddenly, and the purple light came out of his hands. The already turbulent fairy mountains, like scraps of paper in the fire, disappeared in the purple light.


    Soul Yao, purple Ling is Jiang Ming''s momentum forced to stick to the wall of soul Yao. "Brother, brother, wake up." Jiang Yun is calling in vain at the back of Jiang Ming''s neck. Jiang Ming''s face was sweating, and his body was shining purple light. The purple light was strong and weak, but Ziling couldn''t stand the pressure. Blood gradually flowed from the mouth and nose.


    Hun Yao starts to tremble. The pressure on Jiang Ming has exceeded the range of Hun Yao. Ziling had fainted and fell to the ground, rolling back and forth with the turbulence of Hun Yao. Jiang Yun didn''t know what to do, so she had to shout in Jiang Ming''s ear.


    In the starry sky, a purple light shivering across, seems to tear the starry sky. Bang to a crash in a fairy mountain, a powerful force will hit the fairy mountain off the track, a powerful wave of soil on the surface of the fairy mountain. Around a few fairy mountains have been flying out some light spots, watching the fairy mountain gradually tilt in the stars, and finally break open, into a small stone.


    "The second time," the Sansheng Wang looked closely at Jiang Ming in the picture, "we must succeed!" Jiang Ming carries a lot of missions. "No more failures!" The three murmured.


    Everyone looked at the purple figure in the center of the explosion, and a strong pressure came from the figure. At the same time, a strong sense of killing penetrated into the hearts of all the people present.


    "Sister, let''s go." Jiang Yun wakes up Ziling. When Ziling wakes up, she sees the familiar and strange man floating not far away. A strong sense of killing spread out all over the world.


    "No, we''re gone. What''s he going to do?" Ziling looks at Jiang Ming anxiously."If you don''t go, my brother will kill you." Jiang Yun cried and said that he could also feel Jiang Ming''s killing intention now. It was the fury after falling into the heart of confusion. Jiang Ming now knows nothing but killing. "You go quickly, I will look after my brother here."


    Ziling flew away with tears in the cry of Jiang Yun. The other immortals didn''t see Ziling fly away at all. Everyone''s attention was on the purple person.


    "He is the master with purple fairy Yuan who destroyed the retrograde passage." Some people think of the legendary Jiang Ming, "Why are you here now, and..." Before I finished speaking, I felt the terrible meaning of Xiao Sha.


    "Come on, he seems to be possessed." Some people fly away quickly, and some brave people flow down to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming finally broke out completely.


    "Ah A long roar, including the sound wave of Xianyuan, surges in the surrounding starry sky, and also surges in the hearts of all the surrounding immortals. The immortals on the scene couldn''t stand such pressure and scattered around.


    Tragedy can be staged, a purple light from Jiang Ming''s body shot, have shot at those who fled the immortal. Purple light, like a sharp blade, cut through the immortal bodies of those immortals, exposing the different colors of Yuanying one by one. Obviously, they didn''t respond to this sudden change. When they realized that their immortal body had been destroyed, they ran away in a hurry. Fortunately, Yuan Ying''s speed is very fast, and he has escaped from Jiang Ming''s attack range.


    Jiang Ming looks at his brother''s massacre with tears. Her approachable brother becomes so bloodthirsty. She can''t stand it. Looking at the immortal bodies that disappeared in her brother''s hands, she completely collapsed. The body of the original golden light ball emits more intense golden light, and the golden light shines on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming gradually calms down, and the purple fire light in his eyes appears to fade away.


    The golden light gradually gathered together and turned into a golden winged centipede. The golden winged centipede flies around Jiang Ming for two times. At last, it looks up at his head and turns into a golden light flying into Jiang Ming''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The Sansheng King gaped at the scene in the picture. They didn''t pay attention to the fate of those immortals. Their attention turned to the golden light. They can feel that under the golden light, Jiang Ming gradually gets rid of the heart of chaos, and there are signs of breaking through the heart of chaos.


    "What''s that?" The wood heart startles ground to ask a way, even they all have not seen of life body.


    "There is no fluctuation of power, not even the most basic breath of life." Tu is also very surprised. They have been observing Jiang Ming for so long, but they have not found the existence of golden light. At this time, they would not have noticed the golden light if it had not been too conspicuous.


    Looking at the golden light turned into a golden winged centipede, the three people seem to be led to the meaning of memories. The golden winged centipede raised its head and looked in the same direction as the three men observed Jiang Ming. The three were shocked, and Jiufeng''s memory was awakened - the original king of gold was built by the golden winged centipede.


    Three people look at each other, in the eyes of the other two people, wood slowly stretched out his right hand. A golden crystal of life appeared in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming felt a chill in his heart, but at the same time he felt a warm feeling in his heart. The two stream of ideas intertwined in his heart, which made his violent and uneven heart gradually stabilize. Take advantage of this opportunity to seize the heart of the breakthrough chaos that a light Qingming.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming finally slowly opened his eyes. He felt the existence of Jiang Yun again, which is a long time no feeling, but he can''t find Jiang Yun. At this time, there was a wave on Jiang Ming''s forehead. Jiang Ming touched a golden bead on his forehead and laughed

 Chapter 212

    Jiang Ming looks around but does not see Ziling. He is worried. Immediately checked the fixed star chart, here already approached the South emperor Hong Yuan''s central influence. There must be some masters hiding around. Ziling must be very dangerous alone.


    He now blames himself for being so useless that he can''t control his mind. Although with the help of Jiang Yun, he got through the heart of chaos, but he and Ziling separated. Jiang Ming regretted later and preferred not to go through the chaos.


    Soul Yao destroyed, Jiang Ming can only rely on their own strength to fly in the stars. Not long after he left, a few bright lights in the distance flew to the place where Hun Yao fell.


    "It''s him." The leader is GuQing fairy. With her familiarity with Jiang Ming''s power, she can be sure that Jiang Ming has just appeared here. The power fluctuations of the other immortals scattered around indicate that there is a big war here.


    "Emissary," another woman came up, took the astrolabe and said, "there used to be a fairy mountain here, now..."


    GuQing heard the sound and took the astrolabe. Sure enough, there should have been a fairy mountain here. "How could it be that it was so powerful that it destroyed a fairy mountain." Gu Qing said to himself in surprise that the enemy is becoming more and more powerful, and the gap between them is becoming bigger and bigger. It seems that the task can not be completed, can only wait for Wang''s punishment.


    The others looked at each other, obviously knowing what GuQing was thinking. Here, in terms of seniority, GuQing''s seniority is the lowest, but because of her strength, she stands on the head of several people. For that Tianji cave, several people have heard about it, but they dare not witness it.


    "Don''t push yourself, son." One of the immortals came forward. He was a master before GuQing. Since GuQing entered Tianji cave, their relationship has changed.


    Gu Qing feels disappointed, and thanks to Wang''s help, he has today''s strength. What Jiang Ming relies on is the constitution of five elements and five babies, so he can quickly develop his strength. It''s really unfair. Gradually, she hated Jiang Ming more. Jiang Ming not only took away her daughter, but also covered up her light.


    Gu Qing ignores the master''s concern and flies to Tianji gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziling ran away quickly. Since she separated from Jiang Ming, she had never lived a stable life. This is the center of Hongyuan''s sphere of influence. There are experts everywhere. Although Ziling''s strength is close to the immortal, she still has to run away in the face of those celestial level masters.


    Ghost fairy is really not popular in the fairyland, because ghost fairy has a strong strength, no one wants to grow up and threaten himself, so they all want to kill him in the cradle. Ziling now feels that she can''t do anything without the protection of Jiang Ming.


    Four immortals are chasing her behind her. Fortunately, she was immortal, otherwise she couldn''t even escape. At this time, a few bright lights suddenly appeared in the front of the star.


    "No!" Ziling said in secret that the light was the light of Xingyao. Soon, the three stars blocked Ziling''s way. The pursuers at the back stopped one after another when they saw the master appeared in front of them. They didn''t know whether they should go forward to catch the ghost fairy or let the master show up to catch her.


    After a while, the three stars gave out strong light, and the three immortals appeared in front of the crowd.


    "It''s her." When one of them saw Ziling, he said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, God helps me." Another person also recognized that Ziling was the ghost fairy who followed Jiang Ming.


    In an instant, Ziling understood that the comer was not good, and immediately turned into a thick yellow and black fog and fled to the other side.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity." That day the immortal sighed, "double attribute constitution, actually repaired the ghost immortal. If you catch her, you can''t use her to refine magic weapons, but if you hand it in, you will get a lot of benefits. "


    Ziling immediately understood the three people''s ideas. They must be the people sent by the southern emperor to look for Jiang Ming. Now she accidentally meets herself and knows that if she catches her, Jiang Ming will surely send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Thinking of this, Ziling is not worried about her misery after being arrested, but is afraid that after being arrested, the southern emperor uses her to coerce Jiang Ming. Speed up to 12 minutes, instantly disappeared in the interstellar.


    "Well, it''s not that easy." The three call out Xingyao. Shenzhi follows Ziling closely. Ziling moves only a few hundred miles at a time. Three Xingyao chased out at the same time, and the other four Shangxian didn''t know what was going on. The magic weapon that they were about to get was gone, so they had to fly back bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is looking for Ziling blindly. Gradually, he wakes up. How difficult it is to find someone in such a big fairyland. After a while of exasperation, Jiang Ming calmed down and began to think.


    Ziling is because she fell into the heart of chaos and then separated. She will return to tiandaomen to wait for her. However, Ziling didn''t have a astrolabe. How could she find tiandaomen. Jiang Ming slapped himself in the face, blaming himself for not being fully prepared. This is the central force of Hongyuan, the southern emperor. What Jiang Ming is worried about is that Ziling will be caught and refined. Although ghost fairy has great strength, it can''t grow up.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming hopes that Ziling will be caught by Tianji men. In that case, he knows how to find Ziling. And even if Ziling is caught, I believe tianjimen won''t do anything to Ziling. After all, what they want is themselves.Thinking of this, Jiang Ming tried his best to fly to Tianji gate. Tianjimen is still ten years away from here. Without hunyao, Jiang Ming can only fly by strength.


    Ten years later, Jiang Ming stood on the immortal mountain of tianjimen. The gate of Tianji gate is very dark, which is quite different from that recorded on the astrolabe.


    According to the records, Tianji sect inherits the skill of Du side Tianji. Although there are no experts in the whole sect, even the leader has only the cultivation of Xianjun in his later period. In recent years, it has been impossible to enter into the fairyland. Instead, it is the GuQing fairy of Tianji gate who has been in the fairyland for thousands of years, and has been in the middle of Xianjun period, which has surprised all the immortals. Although there are no experts in Tianji gate, there are many immortals in Tianxian cultivation. According to the legend, it is related to their cultivation of mental skills, but most of them have no progress when they reach Tianxian stage.


    "What can I do for you When the disciples of Tianji gate saw that Jiang Ming was outside the gate of the mountain, they asked. Although it was only the cultivation in the middle of Shangxian period, there was no sense of humility in the questioning. I think Tianji gate also played an important role in the influence of Hongyuan, the southern emperor.


    "Revenge Jiang Ming said hatefully, the boundless authority pressed the disciple. That day, after listening to Jiang Ming''s words, the disciples of Jimen immediately flew away. Jiang Ming looks at the mountain protection array of Tianji gate and smiles with disdain. Flying to the top of the border, his right hand out, a mass of purple light from the hands. There was a purple aperture on the border. Jiang Ming flashed into the border and easily broke through the mountain protection array and entered the gate of Tianji.


    Tall fairy palace into the sky, golden luxury palace although not Tianmen scale, but also quite spectacular. A fairy flew out of the fairy palace and surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle.


    Among them, two people were the immortals who killed Jiang Ming with GuQing and sent out the thunder cloud together. When they saw Jiang Ming looking at them, they turned their heads one after another.


    "I''m only looking for GuQing, others, don''t stop me, otherwise!" Words to fall mouth, body boundless authority to spread around.


    "What a conceited boy!" There was a roar from the fairy palace. At the same time, an old man with white beard appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "This must be tianjizi, the leader of tianjimen who has no progress?" Jiang Ming sneered and said, "aren''t you proud of your supreme magic power that can reach the sky? Do you think I will visit you today? " The tone was full of sarcasm and threats.


    "Hum, a little immortal, dare to come to Tianji gate to be wild." That day, the machine was obviously not suitable to fight for the benefit of words. He could see Jiang Ming''s accomplishments and just see the middle period of Xianjun. After Jiang Ming passed through the chaos, his cultivation reached the middle stage of Xianjun, but his strength was far more than that.


    Tianjizi also decided that Jiang Ming had only the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period. He immediately recruited a few immortals of Xianjun in the middle period and surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle. The two immortals who had seen Jiang Ming''s methods immediately sent a message to tianjizi. Tianjizi''s face became gloomy gradually. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Jiang Ming, whom Tianji gate had been looking for, but now he found the door himself. Looking at the gloomy color and shock on the machine that day, Jiang Ming raised his head and laughed, releasing his boundless authority

 Chapter 213

    The disciples with lower accomplishments around them were forced to retreat by Jiang Ming. All the momentum of Jiang Ming is on tianjizi. Tianjizi''s face has changed greatly. The voice of his disciple just now is true. Immediately run the mental Dharma and resist.


    Jiang Ming wondered why such a small sect had such a great influence under the South emperor. On that day, there was another xianzun in the Yanggong palace who worked under the Nandi, and he was worried that Tianji gate was more powerful than himself.


    Want to return to think, but Jiang Ming hand but not soft. After breaking through the heart of chaos, the strength of xianzun in the early stage has a fight, and tianjizi is just Xianjun in the later stage. Facing Jiang Ming''s pressure, he could barely keep standing.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming gave a cold hum, which was like a heavy hammer hitting tianjizi''s heart. "I''m only looking for selling!" His body turned into a purple light and hit tianjizi''s chest. Tianjizi flew backwards and stabilized himself when he landed on the ground.


    Jiang Ming put away his authority, and the emperor''s mind was already up and down. Helplessly looked at Jiang Ming, "Gu Qing is not at the mountain gate."


    "And where is he?"


    "Over there!" Tianjizi raises his hand and points to a fairy mountain nearby. Jiang Ming looks in the direction he points to. It''s a more gloomy fairy mountain. Jiang Ming didn''t wait for people to react, so he broke through the mountain protection barrier and flew to the fairy mountain.


    "So strong!" The secret way in tianjizi''s heart is that when Jiang Ming just broke through the border, the fluctuation of his power was far more powerful than that just now. It seems that he just kept his hand. Otherwise, I may be dead now. He didn''t know that what Jiang Ming used to break through the boundary was not Xianyuan, but Hongmeng Ziguang. Although only in that moment, but the release of fluctuations is also very strong.


    Watching Jiang Ming go far away, several disciples with higher ranking come around.


    "Headmaster, do you want him to break through the sky array?" When the questioner saw tianjizi nodding, he said, "in case he breaks the sky array, when he comes out..."


    "No, it''s not so easy to break through the Tongtian array." Tianjizi shook his head and said, "if he can break through the sky array, I will recognize it." I don''t know who said the last sentence to, and obviously I don''t have the bottom of it. When he thought of the power fluctuation when Jiang Ming just broke through the mountain protection array, he felt that his choice seemed to be wrong.


    When Jiang Ming came to the fairy mountain, he faintly felt that there was a killing opportunity around him. Purple armor gradually covered the body, and the brilliance of purple wings fell to the ground. Shenzhi spread all over the whole fairy mountain in an instant, and no strange place was found. The only strange thing is that there is no one here. It''s too quiet. I don''t want to be a fairy mountain around a sect. Generally, there are many immortals living in the fairy mountain around a sect.


    Jiang Ming slowly fell to the ground. At the moment when his toe touched the ground, Jiang Ming regretted it. The surrounding environment with Jiangming as the center, has undergone earth shaking changes, a circle of golden waves from Jiangming feet swing open. Jiang Ming pulled himself up, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Tianjizi!" Jiang Ming hums bitterly, "you want to die!" He knew that he had been overcast by the heaven. It was obviously an array here. Jiang Ming stood in the same place, did not dare to move, the surrounding scenery has undergone dramatic changes. Now Jiang Ming is in a golden starry sky. Surrounded by a strong metal force, a golden light across, every time close to Jiang Ming''s body across. Every time the golden light passed, Jiang Ming would feel the pain of being cut by the air. If this golden light passes through directly, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect the whole body.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to move in the same place. Shenzhi could only cover about 100 meters of the surrounding space, and it had no effect in the face of this boundless golden space. Jiang Ming knows that the golden space around him doesn''t exist. It''s just an illusion. But Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to attack rashly. If it causes the fluctuation of the array, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    After observing for a long time and finding nothing, Jiang Ming finally got impatient. "Not as good as hukou, how can we get Huzi?" A golden light shoots from his fingertips. It''s like a stone falling into the water, melting into the golden space. At the same time, a circle of waves from the tip of Jiang Ming''s finger swing out, spread to the distance.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect such a result. Again raised his hand to shoot a golden light, still the same as just now. It seems that there is a lake around my body, and the surface of the lake changes with my body shape. Every little bit of power out of your body will become energy absorbed by space. Jiang Ming is like a prisoner who has not been restricted his freedom but has been deprived of all his rights.


    Jiang Ming tried to move to the front, and sure enough nothing happened. The power is still like a stone, disappearing in the surrounding space.


    Jiang Ming changed the fire attribute of Xianyuan, this time obviously changed. As soon as the fire attribute Xianyuan shoots out, the surrounding space begins to change dramatically with his finger as the center. The golden space turned into flames all over the sky in an instant. In the flames, fire dragons came out, flying by Jiang Ming''s body, giving him a burning pain.


    Jiang Ming tries to shoot the immortal yuan of water attribute, and sure enough, the surrounding space is bursting with ice flowers. In this way, as long as the Xianyuan attribute of Jiang Ming changes, the surrounding environment will change. This reminds Jiang Ming of the Dayan dreamland he met in Xiuzhen world.So he tried to balance the five kinds of fairy elements and shoot them out. As the mixed purple fairy elements shoot out, the surrounding space has no change except turning purple.


    "What to do?" Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do. There was no record of such an array even in the holy way.


    Jiang Ming''s mind goes to Tu Yuan Ying. When he encounters such a thing, he can only find the old tortoise. Old tortoise was touched by Jiang Ming and gradually woke up. After listening to Jiang Ming''s narration, I thought about it for a long time.


    "You sink your mind into Yuanying and let me see what''s going on around you." The old tortoise thought for a long time. Jiang Ming according to the old tortoise''s command, heart sink yuan baby, the control of the body to the old tortoise.


    For a long time, the old tortoise returned to Yuanying, and Jiang Ming regained control of his body.


    "Are you sure you''re still in fairyland?" Old tortoise''s words made Jiang Ming''s heart jump. Jiang Ming then told the old tortoise what he had just said.


    "Oh, silly boy!" The old tortoise scolded, "this array is not the means of fairyland. The immortal can''t make such a clever array."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ming tried to ask.


    "This is the means of the divine world," Jiang Ming did not guess wrong. The old tortoise''s answer confirmed his guess.


    "That is to say, this is the divine array?" Jiang Ming''s eyes showed helplessness and disappointment. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the divine array. He didn''t know whether he could break through the array. What was hateful was that he was overcast by the machine that day.


    "This array has no effect on God and man. In the divine world, as long as it is God and man, it will sacrifice like this." Old tortoise''s words once again aroused Jiang Ming''s hope. "This kind of array will be used as a tool for storing things in the cultivation of God and man. One advantage of this array is that it can hold a lot of things, even planets, because the array itself changes with the size of the objects entering it. "


    "How can this array appear here?" Jiang Ming asked curiously, "the key is how to break this array?"


    "I don''t know!" The old tortoise''s answer made Jiang Ming''s eyes stare. Jiang Ming''s hope for the old tortoise was too big. "No one tried to put people in such a space. And what''s in it are all dead things, so it''s hard to leave. "


    Jiang Ming angrily shoots Xianyuan, and the surrounding environment changes rapidly with each attack.


    "Try Hongmeng Ziguang!" Said the old tortoise suddenly. Jiang Ming stopped his attack and said, "if I use Hongmeng, the surrounding space will not become the space composed of Hongmeng purple light, will it? At that time, something like that golden light attacked me again. I can''t bear it. "


    "No, can Hongmeng purple light be simulated at will?" Old tortoise asked, Jiang Ming thought about it and agreed. Mobilize the Hongmeng purple light in the Dantian to flow slowly between the fingers.


    When Hongmeng purple light appeared between Jiang Ming''s fingers, the surrounding space began to fluctuate, gradually. Jiang Ming is in the center of an earthquake. He can feel the shaking of space. Accidentally, the light between the fingers is not controlled, and it rushes into the surrounding space. The fluctuation becomes more intense. The powerful fluctuation makes Jiang Ming fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it''s dark around him. He feels like he''s been sent away

 Chapter 214

    Jiang Ming felt transported away, and the surrounding scenery changed dramatically.


    "Come out!" Old tortoise''s voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s ear, "but it seems to be another array!"


    Jiang Ming has three divine weaves. This time, he can clearly feel the power fluctuations around him. There are 13 fluctuations, each of which is the power fluctuation of the immortal above the cultivation of the celestial beings. Among them, the one in the middle fluctuates most strongly, and the other twelve powers are obviously centered on the one in the middle, providing a continuous stream of immortal yuan.


    "It''s the Trina Solar array," which is obviously a gift prepared by Tianji men for Jiang Ming.


    "Be careful. You can''t break this array without seriously injuring all the personnel." Old tortoise reminds a way. But it''s not easy for Jiang Ming, who is deeply involved, to hit the 13 people who are protected by the array.


    "Tianjizi," Jiang Ming knew that tianjizi was around, so he roared, "don''t let me out, or I will destroy tianjimen."


    "Arrogant boy, come out and talk about it." There is a female voice around. When Jiang Ming hears the voice, he is burning a flame of hatred. It''s GuQing fairy. "You have to pay a heavy price if you dare to break through the gate of heaven''s secrets." GuQing added, but there was a clear lack of confidence in the words.


    Voice down, a sharp lightsaber in the formation around, whistling to Jiang Ming shot over. Jiang Ming immediately summoned the Amethyst armor, and the purple lights shot out from the wings behind him, knocking down some lightsabers.


    "What a powerful force." Jiang Ming''s secret way was that the attack from Xianyuan, who combined thirteen people, was really very powerful. The wings of Amethyst war armour were dim for a moment. Jiang Ming encouraged Xianyuan to form a purple border around his body. The rest of the lightsabers fell on the border. The border broke in the powerful light of the sword, and the lightsabers hit Jiang Ming''s chest. The brilliance of Amethyst war armor quickly faded.


    With a single blow, Jiang Ming has been slightly injured, and Xianyuan in his body has been smashed under the attack just now. It took a lot of Yuanshen to calm down Xianyuan who ran around. The attack around him is coming again. Jiang Ming is not careless and uses the five elements to form a boundary.


    A mass of fog ran around Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming could feel the powerful power contained in the fog. When the boundary of the five elements is opened to the maximum, you can still feel the chill of the fog as it flies close to the boundary wall.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, wait to die!" Tianjizi''s hateful voice rings in Jiang Ming''s ear, obviously affirming that Jiang Ming can''t break through the array. However, Jiang Ming''s breakthrough in Tongtian formation shocked him greatly.


    Jiang Ming followed the direction of the sound and emitted a little purple light, which was Hongmeng purple light. Powerful Hongmeng purple light to shoot out of the body, around the immortal immediately felt a strong threat. In the heart can''t help but hair, looking at that purple light breakthrough a layer have a layer of defense, finally to tianjizi in front.


    "Hide GuQing fairy knew that the attack would not be simple, and immediately made a sound to remind tianjizi. Tianjizi directly faces the Hongmeng purple light of Jiang Ming, and is under great pressure beyond his tolerance. In the face of such a huge pressure, tianjizi was in the same place.


    "Dead like that?" Tianjizi finally thought in his heart. The purple light passed through his armor, he didn''t feel pain, but felt a warmth from his mother. It''s the embrace of nature, the feeling of returning to the embrace of nature. Tianjizi gradually closed his eyes. Suddenly, another powerful force appeared around him. Tianjizi''s closed eyes suddenly opened and his body swung open like water waves. The Hongmeng purple light that Jiang Ming shoots into his body is pulled out. Jiang Ming is shocked to feel that Hongmeng purple light has lost contact with him.


    "Master!" The secret way in Jiang Ming''s heart is that if he can take away the Hongmeng purple light in his control, he is definitely the best among the experts. Not to mention the ability to control Hongmeng purple light, it is definitely not the power category of fairyland. Even if he can take control of the power from the power controlled by Jiang Ming, it is absolutely superior to xianzun.


    Tianjizi''s body swung away like a wave of water and finally disappeared in the air. At the same time, GuQing jumps into the center of tianjizi''s array and makes up for the defect of the array. Just around a Qingming Jiang Ming once again into the array. Don''t rush to investigate Diandian Hongmeng who has lost control. Jiang Ming once again copes with the attacks around him.


    The earth yellow dragons are pounding Jiang Ming''s five element border again and again. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s rising accomplishments after he went through the chaos, the five element border might not have been able to prevent the Earth Dragon.


    Gu Qing no longer talks, Jiang Ming can not capture the position of the people. I''m deep in the middle of the array, and my position changes unconsciously every moment. Jiang Ming was attacking the surrounding area in a random way, but every attack was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The Earth Dragon hit Jiang Ming''s boundary of the five elements again and again, and Jiang Ming became restless. Xianyuan, who had already started the riot, ran more and more disorderly. Although the boundary of the five elements could resist the attack of the Tu Long, Jiang Ming''s body was like a lonely boat in a big wave, which was thrown back and forth by the Tu Long.


    "Ah Jiang Ming raised his head and let out his boundless anger. The sound waves hit the surrounding immortal''s Yuanying, causing several immortal to slow down their attack and raise their hands to lay a boundary around their bodies.At this meeting, the Tu Long who attacked Jiang Ming slowed down, and Jiang Ming''s heart came to him. He drew the magic formula in his hand, and five flying swords floated from behind.


    "No!" GuQing fairy clearly saw the five flying swords behind Jiang Ming. She had suffered a lot. At that time, Jiang Ming''s cultivation was far less than now, which made her suffer a lot. I''m afraid that Jiang Ming is now launching the attack of destroying heaven and earth. Maybe she is the only immortal present who can retreat.


    The five flying swords behind Jiang Ming''s hand are singing and merging into one in the air. A huge purple lightsaber floats above Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming sticks to the formula, and he goes all out. The magic formula in hand is constant, and then the magic formula of true magic thousand swords.


    "Are you crazy?" The old tortoise saw Jiang Ming''s idea and yelled. Although Jiang Ming has plenty of spirit now, he can''t afford to spend so much. Sure enough, Jiang Ming can feel the intense consumption of Yuanshen. It seems that the magic formula of Zhenhuan Qianjian is about to be broken. If the magic formula is broken at this time, Jiang Ming will not only be attacked by the fierce magic formula, but also be attacked by Gu Qing and others.


    "You can''t lose!" Jiang Ming roared, the red and purple light in the upper Dan field burst out in an instant, and Xianyuan, who was originally flowing in the meridians, quickly retracted into Yuanying.


    "Ah!" A long roar from Jiang Ming''s mouth. Due to the excessive consumption of Yuanshen, he can''t control Hongmeng Ziguang. We can only let Hongmeng Ziguang attack by himself. Although Jiang Ming''s body has been recognized by Hongmeng, it is still a lot worse in level. The extra meridians burst. The good thing is that the magic formula of the true magic thousand swords came out.


    "Let''s go!" GuQing fairy felt the powerful pressure of destroying heaven and earth. The powerful pressure directly knocked several low cultivated immortals out. She secretly wondered why Jiang Ming''s cultivation was so terrible.


    "It''s broken!" At the same time, the old tortoise said, where does Jiang Ming still have the energy to pay attention to the old tortoise''s words? He is going to vent at the moment and vent the power accumulated in his body, otherwise his body will be burst by the powerful Hongmeng purple light. As for the big battle that day, it was gone.


    Gu Qing immediately picked up the formula, but the surrounding air seemed to solidify under the powerful pressure. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the powerful pressure. The immortal bodies of several immortals could not bear the powerful pressure and bled one after another. At the lowest level of cultivation, the immortal body has exploded, and only a panicked Yuanying flies out. Under the powerful pressure, it turns into smoke in an instant.


    Jiang Ming''s heart and mind are fixed on Dantian. He doesn''t know what''s going on around him. That''s no longer his concern. GuQing looked hopelessly at the thousands of purple lightsabers. The lightsaber covered all the splendor, and the surrounding area was completely shrouded in the purple splendor.


    "Wang, help me!" Gu Qing suddenly let out a cry, but this time there was no vision. That originally beautiful body, in Jiangming countless purple sword light turned into a little bit of blood fog, even yuan baby did not have the chance to escape.


    From a distance, there is a strong purple light on the dark fairy mountain. Light such as blooming purple flowers, it seems to devour the surrounding space. The huge fairy mountain, like a piece of paraffin in the fire, slowly disappeared.


    A gorgeous purple light rises from it and falls on the fairy mountain where Tianji gate is located. The disciples of Tianji sect looked at the falling God and leaned helplessly to the main hall. At this time, a white light suddenly burst out in front of Jiang Ming, and a beautiful figure emerged from it.


    "Stop it!" Jiang Ming, who is covered with blood, looks at the person in front of him, like overturning the Schisandra bottle in his heart.


    "You..." Jiang Ming raised his hand, trying to reach out and take the weak hand, but he still took it back. "How are you?"

 Chapter 215

    "Why don''t you stop him?" Xiao Na yelled at the black and red figure. In the black mirror, he could see Jiang Ming''s incomparable attack on his mother. Watching her mother turn into a cloud of blood, even Yuanying didn''t escape. "You go, aren''t you very strong? Why are you still standing here? " At this moment, Jiang Ming turns into a purple light and falls in front of the hall of Tianji gate. The originally strong mountain protection barrier is like a piece of paper, which is easily broken in Jiang Ming''s hands.


    Looking at those Tianji men who are forced to retreat under the influence of Jiang Ming, Xiao Na doesn''t want to see any blood on Jiang Ming''s hands. They''re all innocent, damned people. They''re dead. So she wants Jiang Ming to stop, but now Jiang Ming has been dazed by the horizontal pumping. Without external intervention, will he stop?


    The black and red figure gradually came out from the surrounding black cave stone wall, and looked at Jiang Ming in the mirror.


    "No, not yet." Just listen to him mutter, "but his strength, really strong." With that, a smile appeared on his face and a trace of purple wrapped around his fingers. It was Hongmeng Ziguang, "such a rare good thing is really wasted on him." Then the purple light between his fingers was sucked into his hands like water drops.


    "What can''t?" Xiao Na shouts harshly, although she is very clear, but clear is always her mother. When she saw her mother disappear in Jiang Ming''s attack, she felt a trace of pain and some contradictions in her heart.


    "All walks of life have rules of all walks of life. The gods and men in the divine world can''t participate in the fight of the fairyland. Otherwise, they will lead to forces that can balance with them and want to fight against them. Just like Jiang Ming, his strength has surpassed that of Xiuzhen world, but he always meets his invincible opponent. This is the law, the unchanging law With that, a smile came out again. "I don''t need to draw out the power to compete with me in the fairyland for him."


    "Don''t you want to fight them, then you go!" Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming''s ferocious face in the picture. She hopes someone can stop him from killing.


    "Shut up The black and red figure roared, and Xiao Na''s mind and mind were so badly hurt that she stepped back a few steps. The man''s body instantly turned into a black red mist, which wrapped around Xiaona''s body and turned into a huge arm, holding Xiaona high in the air.


    Xiao Na felt that she was about to be wiped out. The huge pressure was just a little bit of aftereffect. She knew that he was powerful, which was not the power category of fairyland at all.


    "Don''t you want to stop him?" A voice came out of the air, "OK, I''ll help you. You can stop him, ha ha Let me see what he will do to you. " With that, there are ripples around Xiaona. Xiaona is not willing to be sent away by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it!" Jiang Ming, who is covered with blood, looks at the person in front of him, like overturning the Schisandra bottle in his heart.


    "You..." Jiang Ming raised his hand, trying to reach out and take the weak hand, but he still took it back. "How are you?"


    Xiao Na didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had been thinking about herself. She had nothing else to say except full of excitement. Full of tears, Shun in that delicate face, fell on the ground, such as drops in Jiang Ming''s heart. Jiang Ming is struggling. The scene before his mother disappeared and the beautiful image in the rainbow alternately appear in his mind.


    "Your revenge, don''t hurt the innocent." Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming and says.


    "If they violate the way of heaven, they must die!" Jiang Ming said hatefully, but he knew that it was because he had no place to vent his hatred. Tianjizi calculated him, and GuQing, now a disciple of tianjimen, let Jiang Ming hate tianjimen in the dark.


    "Excuse, excuse, everything is just an excuse for killing!" Shawna almost yelled it out. "Stop. They''re not wrong. It''s my mother who''s the master of Tianji."


    In Tianji cave, the man with black and red figure looks at the picture in the mirror and a smile appears on his face. "Kill him, kill him for me." He saw a skull on his hand. The skull hit his bare mouth and suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared.


    Jiang Ming looks at Xiao Na, he hesitates. "It''s me who killed your mother. If you want to take revenge thoroughly, kill me!" Xiao Na slowly closed her eyes. Jiang Ming can''t hold a trace of hatred towards Xiao Na, but human nature urges him and shouts in his heart. This woman was the one who killed her mother. She killed her and avenged her mother.


    Jiang Ming closed his eyes and held his hands tightly. A strong purple light came out. He forced himself to think about the scene when his mother disappeared in front of him, but the beautiful image in the rainbow always jumped out uncontrollably, and the ugly girl who always defended him and didn''t let him be bullied by his classmates always jumped out uncontrollably. Contradiction, everything is too contradictory. Jiang Ming is driven crazy by himself.


    It contains Xianyuan''s fist and blows at the stone carving beside Xiao Na. The stone carving, which had been blessed by magic, exploded under Jiang Ming''s fist.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, the sky suddenly heard a voice of earth shaking laughter, "Xiao Na, Xiao Na, thank you for helping me hold him." Jiang Ming hears the sound and looks at Xiao Na angrily."You are so mean Xiao Na looked at the blood red light curtain falling in the sky and said bitterly. She knows that his purpose is very simple, that is to increase Jiang Ming''s hatred for her. Obviously, he made it.


    In the red light curtain, a skull appeared gradually. Jiang Ming''s eyes are wide open. Isn''t this the ghost eating skeleton on the hand of the necromancer of the dead sorcerer clan that he met on the Shenyin planet? But now, the gap between the two is too big.


    "Surprise, friend!" The skeleton a pair of dark eyes out of a scarlet flame, "we meet again, I also want to thank you."


    "Goblin!" The voice of the old tortoise in Jiang Ming''s mind thought, "there are gods and men here! Let''s go. "


    "It''s no use." Jiang Ming knows the power of God and man. Now even if he still has soul glory, he can''t escape. At the beginning, the fight between Xiqin and Yin Bubai, the power of destroying heaven and earth, was deeply engraved in his heart. In the face of such forces, it is impossible to escape.


    The ghost eating skeleton trembled rapidly, and the strong power wave spread. A light purple light curtain appeared on Jiang Ming''s body, which could also resist the power wave. But the other immortals around could not resist and sat on the ground one after another. I don''t know when there is a black and red border around Xiao Na''s body. Jiang Ming sees it in his eyes, and he is more sure that Xiao Na and the person behind her will unite with him.


    Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming''s hate eyes, he knows that he and he will never be possible, the sad tears fall. Now, what''s left of her? Nothing! In order to save his mother, he killed Jiang Ming''s mother. But it still hasn''t stopped GuQing from killing her mother. She alone endured the grief of her mother''s death, the shame of Jiang Ming and the missing of him. In the end, she had nothing


    "Master, you and I!" Xiao Yin''s voice rang out in her mind, and Xiao Na felt even more sarcastic. Maybe only Xiaoyin is always her own, but her body is also covered with his traces.


    The trembling soul eating skeleton turned into a red light in an instant. The red light rotated several times in the air and flew to a disciple of Tianji gate. With a scream, the disciple was instantly absorbed by the soul eating skeleton, and became a walking corpse, which was controlled by the soul eating skeleton.


    "The battle has just begun!" I saw that Tianji sect disciple''s momentum suddenly changed, his long hair and beard were flying in the air, and the scarlet wind was blowing around him, which made his skirt flutter. As soon as the magic formula was introduced, scarlet skeletons rose from him and surrounded him, ready to attack Jiang Ming at any time.


    Jiang Ming calls out battle armor again, purple wings are flapping behind him, piles of purple brilliance are sprinkled. Purple soul tightly in the hand, purple fairy yuan has filled purple soul, waiting for the other party to attack that moment, cut off the other party''s attack.


    "Hee hee" shrill laughter rang out around. The disciples of Tianji sect, who had low accomplishments, could not stand it and fainted. Jiang Ming in the wings of a purple light, resist the attack of the sound wave.


    "Go That day, the disciples of the gate roared, and the skeletons around their bodies roared toward Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 216

    Jiang Ming saw the skeletons attacking him. The purple soul in his hand was shocked, and the purple light came out. Every dream of purple light is facing a skull. But the skull didn''t seem to be blocked. He spat out a red light in his mouth and scattered Jiang Ming''s purple light. He still rushed to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming immediately made a purple border around his body. The purple soul in his hand waved a few solid sword Qi to smash several skeletons. But the skeletons all over the sky immediately surrounded Jiang Ming and quickly turned around him. A sharp whistling burst in Jiang Ming''s ear, and the purple border rippled.


    "Ah ha ha," the gate disciple laughed that day, his eyes shining scarlet, "the five elements and five babies are just like that!"


    "Is it?" Jiang Ming''s voice was like death in the air. The disciple of Tianji gate, who was controlled by the soul eating demon, suddenly calmed down. He could feel the sudden powerful fluctuation in the body of the man surrounded by his own skeleton.


    A gorgeous purple flower explodes with Jiang Ming as the center. The red skeletons around them dodge and are broken by the purple light. Jiang Ming''s purple figure showed up, and the purple wings flapping at will and the scattered brilliance added a bit of prestige to him.


    Almost at the same time that Jiang Ming shows his figure, Jiang Ming holds the purple soul sword handle in both hands. A huge domineering spirit spread out from him, purple soul raised his head.


    "The beginning of the world!" Jiang Ming roars, and Xianyuan rushes into zihun, starting the creation of heaven and earth. The purple soul sends out a strong purple light. After the buzzing of the sword, it is the symbolic roar of the dragon. The huge purple dragon head appeared behind Jiang Ming. With Jiang Ming''s sword power, he rushed to the scarlet figure in the air.


    The soul eating demon didn''t dare to despise it. Although it was an artifact in the ranks of artifact, its power was lower than that of artifact because of the soul. It''s just that they are born with ghosts, so they become very strong. See him in the body around the support of a scarlet border, almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s groundbreaking blast to.


    Strong collision, the air burst out purple and red light, the boundary and the earth breaking at the same time. Jiang Ming seems to have expected that his attack would not yield much. He picked up the formula again, and a little purple light fell into the ground like petals. In an instant, the earth around them was shaking, and the disciples of Tianji sect with low accomplishments fell to the ground one after another in the collision of their powers.


    Trembling earth began to crack, a purple light burst out from the ground. In an instant, the whole rescue was completely shrouded in the purple light, but the light was full of murders.


    This is Jiang Ming''s new move, Jiuyou hell, after he broke through the heart of chaos. A touch of purple flame with the purple light burst out of the ground, such a large-scale attack, Tianji disciples have turned into ashes in the fire. Only one baby escaped.


    This is the real hell. Xiao Na looks at the purple figure with tears. There is nothing wrong with these people about why he is so fond of killing, but they have to be implicated.


    "Stop, stop!" Xiao Na yells across the border, but Jiang Ming doesn''t seem to hear her cry. A little purple light still falls to the ground. The wailing and howling of ghosts resound around, and the scream hits Jiang Ming''s ears, which further inspires Jiang Ming to kill. The enemy''s pain is his happiness.


    The soul eating demon flew in the air, looking at the purple light around, and his scarlet border could not resist the invasion of the purple light. Put aside the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air, a huge dragon roar sounded around. Huge dragon shadows suddenly appeared in the purple light, and the Dragon shadows rushed to the scarlet border in the purple light.


    "The wind of ghosts!" The soul eating demon sees that the Dragon shadow attacks him, and his body spins rapidly out of thin air. Then the scarlet wind comes out, and the red shadows are reflected to the dragon in the wind. Both disappear in the air at the same time, but both sides don''t seem to disperse easily.


    Jiang Ming increased the output of Xianyuan, the purple flame on the ground and the Dragon shadow in the sky became more and more, and there were only three people left on the battlefield. The advantage gradually turned to Jiangming, and the scarlet light and shadow in the purple light curtain became smaller and smaller. At last, the scarlet light was drowned by the purple light.


    "Ah!" A cry of pain burst up, the sound fell, and the surrounding was quiet. Jiangming scattered the magic formula, and the purple light dissipated, leaving a hellish battlefield that was almost melted into a magma pool by Jiangming''s purple flame.


    Jiang Ming turns to look at Xiao Na, tears on his face seem to wet Jiang Ming''s heart. Xiao Na''s eyes contain guilt and disappointment.


    "Ha ha." There was a smile in the air again. Jiang Mingxun went away, and a scarlet skeleton appeared in the rolling magma. The skeleton flew around in the air for several times. Without waiting for Jiang Ming''s reaction, he wanted to shoot in the starry sky, but he couldn''t catch up.


    "Goodbye!" Xiao Na waved to Jiang Ming with tears in her eyes. There were too many things in her words. At the same time, the black and red border fluctuated. Jiejie and Xiaona disappear at the same time. Jiang Ming stares at the place where Xiaona disappears and doesn''t know whether to go or stay. Da Qiu seems to have been avenged, but he didn''t get the feeling he wanted. His heart was empty. What would he do next?


    "Let''s go." The voice of the old tortoise awakened Jiang Ming, "in a little while, there will be many experts under the South emperor. When Tianji gate is destroyed, I believe there will be a storm in the fairyland. ""Am I wrong?" Jiang Ming asked the old tortoise, "tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "There is no right or wrong." The old tortoise was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "right or wrong, the choice is not in our hands."


    Jiang Ming looked at the light gradually appearing in the distance. "Don''t we even have the right to judge right and wrong?" Then helplessly shaking his head, into a purple light, disappeared in the long interstellar. He knew that the real enemy had not yet appeared. The owner of the flying soul eating skeleton is the real enemy. Just do not know for what reason, that behind the strong has not been facing him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the towering palace of the southern emperor, a woman wrapped in green clothes sits on the main hall. If the fairy palace of the Qing emperor is gloomy, then the fairy palace of the southern emperor is majestic.


    "Wang, Tianji gate has been destroyed."


    "Oh?" Everyone was surprised that the attitude of the southern emperor was totally different from the original attitude of the southern emperor to Tianji gate, "who destroyed Tianji gate?" The woman blinked, including the eyes of green fog.


    "Jiang Ming."


    "It''s him," Nandi asked in surprise. "He has such ability." As soon as the words fell, a smile rose from the corner of my mouth, "I haven''t broken through for a long time. How is the task I gave you last time finished?" The woman turned her head and looked at the moon standing on the right. "Tianji gate was destroyed by him. It seems that you must not have finished my task?"


    "If you return to the king," Qing Yue stood up, "you''ve been entrusted by the king, and the task has not been completed. But we''ve got a very important person


    "Oh, let''s hear it," the woman said reluctantly. Her desire to seize Jiang Ming was not very strong before, but now, Jiang Ming can destroy Tianji gate, which makes her very interested in Jiang Ming. No one can destroy Tianji gate alone. Because the mountain protection array of Tianji gate is not so simple. To break the mountain protection array, we must work with the strength of ten thousand people. He even broke the mountain protection battle with one man''s strength. As for the waste of Tianji gate, it''s no matter.


    "The people around Jiang Ming, the ghost fairy with dual constitution."


    "You want to use him to lead Jiang Ming into the net?" The woman said disdainfully, "if you were him, would you come?"


    "If I were him, I would not come, but..." Qing Yue said with a smile, "he must come back, because he is different from others. Moreover, the relationship between this ghost fairy and him is extraordinary. "


    Xue Le looked at Qing Yue and Nan Di, and he was very contradictory. On the one hand, he wanted to see Jiang Ming again, but he was definitely not in the hall of emperor Nan.


    "Oh, and such people?" The woman said with a smile, "since you are so sure, let out the news and wait for him to throw himself into the Internet bar. But... " Nandi turned around and said, "if he doesn''t come, then you will be responsible for catching him for me."


    "Yes, sir." Qing Yue doesn''t know what the southern emperor wants Jiang Ming to do, but she knows that it''s not in her care. However, it''s a pity for the ghost fairy with dual constitution. If you can use her to cultivate an immortal weapon, it will be at least the eighth level.

 Chapter 217

    "Why doesn''t the man behind it do it directly?" Jiang Ming finds a hidden fairy mountain and enters the real fairy house. He calls out the old tortoise and asks.


    "All walks of life have rules of all walks of life. His power does not belong to the fairyland. If he makes bold moves, it will lead to another force that can compete with him. That''s the law of nature, and that''s why you''ve surpassed so many practitioners in the realm of cultivation, but you''re still bumping. " The old tortoise explained patiently.


    "Isn''t it important for them to kill me? In order to kill me, I think they should be able to let go of everything. If I were him, I would definitely do it. " Jiang Ming sighed, "since he doesn''t do it," a smile came out of his face. "Then I will make him regret it." His body showed a natural dignity, which made the old tortoise beside him very frightened. This is the natural pressure of the five elements and five infants.


    "Don''t think about it. The little fairy is still missing. If he is caught by them, they will use it to coerce you." Said the old tortoise.


    "Can he still use Ziling to coerce me?" Jiang Ming turns to ask a way.


    "Wrong," the old tortoise shook his head. "It''s not him. It''s them."


    Jiang Ming turned around and looked at the old tortoise, "they?" After thinking for a while, he said, "Nandi Seeing the old tortoise nodding, Jiang Ming said again, "what does he want me to do?"


    "Fairyland is not as simple as you think," said the old tortoise. "It has been a long time since no one has risen to the divine world. Most of the practices in fairyland are incomplete. This is an important reason why the immortals could not ascend to the divine world. "


    "You mean, they want my skills?" Jiang Ming said a little surprised, and the old tortoise nodded.


    "They can''t practice my skills." The heart of darkness and the heart of chaos are not so good.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Ming is hiding in the middle of the real fairy world, almost the whole fairyland is looking for Jiang Ming. The southern emperor has said that Ziling is a guest in the southern emperor''s palace. We sincerely invite Jiang Ming to the southern emperor''s palace. At the same time, the Qing emperor also inquired about the news of Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming seemed to evaporate. Tianmen knows that the fairyland is already full of dark waves, and has stepped up its patrol to the surrounding forces. The only one who didn''t get any news was the Haomiao palace, which kept calm all the time.


    Magic leaves stopped to Tianmen, he naturally heard the news that Ziling was arrested.


    "It seems that Jiang Daoyou must be going to Nandi palace," Ling Yazi guessed. "Shall we continue to Tianmen or Nandi palace?"


    "How long does it take to get to the Nandi palace?" Asked moye.


    Lingyazi held out five fingers. Moye was quite surprised. Then he said, "let''s go to Tianmen. There are too many things that can happen in five hundred years."


    "When we get to Tianmen, we can find the master Tianxin you said. At that time, we can go down to Nandi palace with his help."


    While they were talking, a red flame fell on the fairy mountain where they were.


    "Red light star shining," lingyazi was quite excited when he saw the star shining down. Those who can control the red light star shining are all masters among the masters. Although they are not as luxurious as Liuguang star shining, they are also rare. "Let''s go and have a look." Finish saying don''t wait for Mo ye to talk, pull Mo ye to blink past.


    Magic leaf looked at the star, the heart of a few silk familiar feeling. After a burst of fire, a familiar figure appeared. Almost at the same time, the man turned his head and looked at moye.


    "Master Haotian!" Moye exclaimed excitedly.


    "Moye!" The next day, Hao was also very surprised. They didn''t expect to see each other again. When I left in a hurry, even Jiang Ming didn''t leave any contact information.


    Lingyazi was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that moye and the master in front of him knew each other. They seemed to know each other very well. I can''t help but admire moye.


    "You''re up! Ha ha... " The next day, Hao laughed and said, "where''s Jiang? How come I''m not with you? "


    "Have you never heard of him?" Moye was a little surprised that Jiang Ming''s name was almost as famous as several immortal emperors in the fairyland. The next Haotian asked Jiang Ming where he was.


    "Why?" The next day, he heard something strange from moye''s words, "boy Jiang has come to the fairyland, too?"


    "It''s hard to say here. Let''s change places." Magic leaf looked around the fairy gradually said. Ha ha the next day, with two people disappeared.


    "Lingyazi, this is the second master Haotian. His cultivation is already in the middle of Xianjun." Magic leaf said to lingyazi, the next day only smile, fairy''s common fault is to disdain people who are no longer at the same level with themselves. It''s no surprise that he came forward and bowed politely.


    "Master Haotian, this is my brother I met in fairyland." The next day he just nodded his head.


    "What''s the matter with little Jiang?" Relatively speaking, the second Haotian is more concerned about Jiang Ming.


    "I don''t know what happened to the elder, but I didn''t hear from him," second Haotian said, puzzled. Then he explained to second Haotian that he flew to the fairyland, and that Jiang Ming came to the fairyland through the retrograde channel and destroyed the retrograde channel one by one."Ha ha, it''s good," he said. The next day he was stunned, and then he laughed. "It''s worthy of my training." It turns out that since Haotian was recalled to fairyland the next day, he has been looking for Duan Jinshan, who sealed haotianjun outside fairyland. The fairyland is boundless. What the four forces occupy is just a small piece. In addition to these safe places, there are many dangerous places full of crisis around fairyland. These places were unified into peripheral dangerous areas.


    In Duan Jinshan, because of his lack of cultivation, the second Haotian didn''t give birth to haonaijun at all. Instead, he was sealed for hundreds of years. After escaping by chance, he found that he was transported to the center of fairyland, that is, the sphere of influence of Tianmen. Then he set up Xingyao to drive to Haomiao palace, but he didn''t want to stay only once, and met moye. It''s fate.


    "Ah, last time it was Ziling, and this time it''s her. It''s her life!" The second Hao day is quite a bit ironic ground says.


    "Yes, she could have easily ascended the fairyland, or even the divine world." Moye thought of his fault again.


    "Come on, silly boy," the second Haotian said with a smile, "at the beginning, they were all in their own hands. Everything was arranged by destiny."


    "Master, where are you going now?" Moye zhengse asked.


    "Devil boy must want me to take you to Nandi palace." Haotian said with a smile, and moye nodded. But the next day he continued, "you''d better not go there. Is it useful for you to go there? Can you help him with your accomplishments? " He said directly the next day.


    Moye is silent. Is it useful for him to go? If you accidentally expose yourself, doesn''t it add trouble to Jiang Ming? I always drag Jiang Ming back.


    "Don''t think too much," lingyazi said, patting moye on the shoulder. "Listen to the master, let''s go to Tianmen."


    "Master," moye turned to look at the next day, "you can help him." There was a cry in his eyes.


    Second Hao Tian was moved. If he could have such a brother to worry about himself, he would have nothing else to ask. But all he has is a friend himself, the only one, who is Jiang Ming.


    "I can''t go either." The second Hao day helplessly says, "I went, also just drag back just, his enemy exceeds us too much." After hearing what Haotian said the next day, moye bowed his head sadly. The second Hao Tian Xian Jun''s mid-term cultivation can''t help Jiang Ming. Does Jiang Ming really want to fight alone?


    "Don''t worry, the five elements and five babies, the inheritors of the way of heaven, there will be no accident." Then he pointed to the top of his head and said with a smile, "the people above are pouring." Moye felt a little better.


    "If you really think about him, go to Tianmen and wait for him. There''s something wrong with Ziling. You can''t have another one. Otherwise, he really can''t bear it. " Second Hao said naively, "in his eyes, any one of you is more important than himself."


    Lingyazi listens to the conversation between them. He envies moye and Jiangming. Because they have such a sincere friendship, which is far more important than any power, which is forgotten by most immortals. In the dark, he was determined to join them.


    "I wanted you to follow me to Haomiao palace, but I''m afraid I can''t protect myself when I go back to Haomiao palace. So you''d better go to Tianmen. " The second Haotian said helplessly, "I went back to Haomiao palace to get something, which is very important to me. But now Haomiao palace has been controlled by others. If you don''t save yourself, then the fairyland will have to add more casualties. "

 Chapter 218

    "Itself?" Lingyazi said vaguely.


    "I am the part of Hao Tianjun, the master of Hao Miao palace," Hao Tian explained impatiently the next day.


    "Separation, separation can be conscious. That is to say, Hao Naijun, he... " Lingyazi''s eyes widened.


    "Smelly boy," scolded the next day, "it''s just sealed. My task is to save myself. "


    "My God," lingyazi suddenly turned and looked at moye, "who do you know, moye?" Eyes are full of envy, but the words in other people''s ears can be changed. Lingyazi suddenly realized his mistake and immediately calmed down. But the shock in those eyes was still in their eyes. Indeed, it is almost impossible to know the two forces and make friends in this turbulent world of fairyland.


    In the end, the second Haotian left a piece of gold and jade. As long as he had something to do, he would crush the gold and jade. The second Haotian would know about it and rush to it. After the separation of the three, the two continue to rush to the gate of heaven, and the next Haotian still flies to Haomiao palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming left zhenxianhuanju and went directly to a fairy mountain with few immortals. When Jiang Ming landed, many immortals found him. Almost at the same time, all kinds of news reached the Nandi palace.


    Jiang Ming saw the strange eyes around him and knew that he had been exposed. Although he found a less celestial planet, it is, after all, the center of the South emperor''s power, and their eyes are everywhere. The color of Jiang Ming''s attribute is so special that it''s almost impossible not to be recognized.


    The purpose of Jiang Ming''s coming here is to exchange the spirit stone, start the transmission array, and come to the trading market. It seems that everyone here knows him.


    "Change things and leave soon." Old tortoise reminds Jiang Ming.


    "No, I need to get some more information." Jiang Ming finds a place and takes out some top grade immortal stones. As soon as the immortal stone came out, it really attracted the attention of several immortals. The top grade immortal stone is something that only such a master dares to possess extravagantly.


    A fairy came to Jiang Ming, and all the people present turned their eyes to the fairy. Although the top grade immortal stone is very attractive, it also depends on who sells it. Now, needless to say, Jiang Ming is the enemy of the southern emperor. Although the southern Emperor invited Jiang Ming as a guest, it is well known that Jiang Ming destroyed the Tianji gate in the southern emperor''s power.


    "How to change it?" Come person says directly, tone does not have respect to ace. Obviously, it''s because Jiang Ming is now almost the target of everyone''s shouting.


    Jiang Ming looked up at the fairy, "change the news." The tone was equally cold. That day, the fairy looked at Jiang Ming, "I think you want to know the news. All the fairy friends present know that these top grade fairy mountains are too luxurious?"


    "Do you know what I want?" Jiang Ming smiles faintly.


    "You''ve disappeared for so long. You must have been injured in that war and found a place to heal. Then I certainly don''t know some important news about fairyland. Otherwise, we don''t have to pay such a high price to exchange news here. " The visitor said positively.


    "It seems that not everyone is a straw bag." Jiang Ming laughed.


    The immortal''s face changed instantly, but he was afraid of Jiang Ming''s strength, so he said angrily, "your friend is a guest in the South emperor''s palace, and the South emperor invites you to enter the palace." Then he looked down at the fairy mountain on Jiang Ming''s desk, "is my news worth the price?"


    Jiang Ming''s face changed a little. As expected, the southern emperor was really making up his mind. Jiang Ming''s figure disappeared in situ, leaving a few top-grade fairy mountains on the table. He was so happy that the immortal threw his unhappiness out of the sky.


    "Going to the South emperor''s palace now is just a trap." The old tortoise said in Jiang Ming''s mind, "do you really want to go?"


    "What do you say to do?" Jiang Ming said helplessly. "I''ll go over and give him any skill. I''ll just change it for Ziling."


    "Do you think his purpose is only your skill?" Said the old tortoise. Jiang Ming is hesitating, the air in front of him suddenly fluctuates, and a similar figure on the fourth floor appears slowly.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming feels that the coming man has great strength, and his cultivation is absolutely above himself. I remember meeting this man.


    "You don''t care who I am." Xue Le said softly, "if you go to the South emperor''s palace now, you will only be trapped. I''m here to stop you from going to Nandi palace. "


    "He''s from the South emperor." The old tortoise said in Jiang Ming''s heart. Jiang Ming''s color changes obviously. "The last time you were mad, he was there. This person seems to be more credible. "


    "You are from Nandi. Why do you want to help me?"


    "Nothing, because I think it''s right to help you." Xue Le said lightly. Jiang Ming lowered his head and thought that if the South emperor really did it for him, he would not hurt Ziling. Comparatively speaking, Ziling is a safe place in Nandi palace. It''s really not the best choice to go to the South emperor''s palace now. It''s definitely a trap.


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s hesitation, Xue Le said, "you can''t go to the South emperor''s palace. You have to leave here and go to the gate of heaven. Only there are you safe. ""How do you know I have something to do with Tianmen?" Jiang Ming asked curiously. Outsiders should not know about their own affairs related to Tianmen. The only one who knows this is Tianxin Zhenren.


    "Tianxin immortal, though his accomplishments are not good, plays an important role in Tianmen. The last time Tianxin was captured by Tianhong, you tried your best to save him, so you almost got possessed. This is known in fairyland. "


    "That can''t judge that I have something to do with Tianmen!"


    "If other people don''t know about Tianxin, I will not know?" Xue Le said with disdain that she obviously knew a lot about her opponents who had been hostile for a long time. "There is no lack of Immortal Emperor in Tianmen, which is also the reason why he can control the most chaotic central area of fairyland among the three forces. They don''t need another Immortal Emperor to support their appearance. What they need is to quietly penetrate the main road and fly to the divine world, so they don''t want to wade in this muddy water. " At this point, he paused, "you should also know the purpose of Nandi looking for you."


    Jiang Ming nodded. "Nandi came to me just for my skill."


    "That''s good, but her purpose is not only that," Xue Le seemed to be thinking about whether to tell Jiang Ming something. After a long time, she said, "anyway, you don''t have to worry about your friend''s safety. Just improve yourself and protect yourself. "


    "Protect yourself!" Jiang Mingru realized this and shook his head to himself. He felt very ironic. I always do what I want, but now I have to worry about my own safety. This fairyland is not a common mess.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ming is thinking, but listening to the old turtle suddenly said, almost at the same time Xue Le suddenly said, "leave immediately, I must leave immediately, otherwise I can''t protect myself when she sees me." Then Xue Le called out the star, turned into a blue light and disappeared. Jiang Ming knew that there was another man, and he was a hostile master. So without exploring, he flew away in the same direction under the guidance of the old tortoise.


    As soon as they left, a touch of blue light appeared in the place where they just stood. A group of blue light flashed, a charming woman revealed.


    "Hum, Xue Le, you dare to betray the king." It''s Ching Yue, "I''ll always catch him." Then he turned to look at the direction of Jiang Ming''s escape, and the blue streamer star Yao called out again and chased him.


    Jiang Ming will speed up to 12 points, but how can and Liuguang Xingyao speed, presumably, very soon on the way to block Jiang Ming. Looking at the blue star, Jiang Ming knew that he had met a real master this time, and immediately launched the space movement. A small star had appeared in the distant star, and the moon immediately followed him.


    Jiang Ming secretly shakes his head, no soul Yao, can only rely on his powerful and abundant Xianyuan to launch space to move to avoid.


    "It''s her again." The old tortoise said in Jiang Ming''s heart, "you are not her opponent."


    "How do you know her?" Jiang Ming asked strangely, and at the same time started the space movement.


    Qing Yue appeared in the place where Jiang Ming just appeared. He said in his heart, "it''s a fast speed." Shenzhi immediately spread out, but lost the breath of Jiang Ming. There is another powerful Qi in the scope of Shenzhi. Now she doesn''t want to find another way.

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Ming fell on a desolate fairy mountain, secretly congratulating himself that it had not been exposed. Just now, with the help of the old tortoise, Jiang Ming got away with it.


    Just as he secretly congratulated himself that he had not completely extricated himself from the tension, the space in front of him changed again. Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t escape. Simply gave up to escape, standing in the same place watching the flashing air waves.


    "You underestimate xianzun''s ability." In the flickering space, a woman in green clothes emerged. Her eyes were dark and cruel, but she looked at Jiang Ming with a charming face.


    "Coquettish fox, what are you doing after me?" Jiang Ming a word export, Qing Yue was stunned. Memory, for a long time no one scolded her, and even some words she has forgotten.


    "You..." Obviously, she''s not good at arguing.


    "Look Jiang Ming did not wait for the other side to react, but launched an attack. The other party''s cultivation is absolutely above him, so we have to start first and catch as much as we can. Leaning on a Leng, Jiang Ming has rushed to her arms, a right hand gently pressed on his waist, and stroked back the court.


    Jiang Ming knows that if he launches an attack in such a hurry, even if he hits the other side, he won''t hurt the other side. Instead of doing so, he might as well take advantage of it and kill her.


    Almost at the same time, Qing Yue reacts, and a mighty pressure comes out of her body, which bounces Jiang Ming out. Jiang Ming stabilized his figure in mid air, but Xianyuan in his body became a bit disordered because of this.


    "The thief." Qing Yue was so angry that she blushed. Jiang Ming said with a smile: "coquettish fox really has a little capital." Then he laughed.


    "Go to hell!" Qing Yue was not so angry that a blue light came out of her hand. Jiang Ming had been ready for a long time. His body disappeared in place, and the blue light fell on the ground, making a hissing sound.


    "Wow Jiang Ming cried out, "what a poisonous fox." In an instant, a huge pit was etched out on the ground.


    "Where does the thief go?" Qingyue, angered by Jiang Ming''s words, has long forgotten her main purpose of coming here. His hands shot blue roots and wrapped them around Jiang Ming.


    "Another one playing with wood." Jiang Ming screamed strangely, and the root immediately came to his face. Jiang Ming secretly told the other party''s speed in his heart, and his body rolled back in an instant. The moon''s face shows the color of irony, and the roots entangle Jiang Ming''s feet.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way was not good, and a great force came from his roots. Jiang Ming, like a dead object, was shot out, and a powerful Xianyuan rushed into his body. His heart was hot, and a hot blood gushed out, and he felt dizzy.


    "Son of a bitch!" Qing Yue moved to Jiang Ming''s side in a flash, and her jade feet stepped on Jiang Ming''s chest. "If it wasn''t for Wang, I would have abandoned you today!" With that, a powerful Xianyuan ran into the channels of Jiangming. Almost at the same time, another powerful force suddenly emerged.


    Qingyue''s face changed greatly, and she wanted to withdraw her feet, but she found that a force of suction was holding her feet tightly. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the smile on Jiang Ming''s face, "mean!" In the dark way of Qing Yue, the immortal yuan in the body gushed out and vomited to the sole of the foot.


    Jiang Ming calls out the Amethyst armor and holds up the boundary of the five elements. Almost at the same time, the two forces collided on the soles of their feet. That power is not other power, it is the power of all Xianyuan agglutination of Jiang Ming himself. Xianyuan strong him, agglutination of the most powerful force is also shocking.


    From a distance, a huge blue and purple fireworks burst out on the silent little fairy mountain. Then a blue star came out and flew away in one direction. A purple light rose and flew away in the other direction.


    Jiang Ming was blinded by the explosion. He knew nothing but to fly forward. His vision was blurred and hazy, and a huge white door appeared in front of him.


    "Portal?" Jiang Ming shakes his head faintly, and staggers into the light. Five top-grade immortal stones are shot out and embedded into five immortal stone holes one after another. A strong white light rose, Jiang Ming himself did not know where to send.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong xiner calls Xinde Xingyao and flies to the portal in a hurry. After the battle with Jiang Ming, she closes the door and breaks through the celestial period. Therefore, the school rewarded a Xingyao. Although it was just an ordinary Xingyao, it was very precious for an immortal who had just risen to the immortal stage.


    This time, he was ordered to patrol the Qingdi fireworks hall near the fairy mountain on the side of Nandi. Now the situation in fairyland is on the verge of breaking out, and each force is very careful to protect itself. Just now, she felt a wave of power coming from the direction of the portal. This is the junction of the two forces. Dark waves are surging everywhere. The portal is still in operation. She must get there before the people in the portal come out, or she will lose the whereabouts of the other party.


    Xingyao stops at the top of the portal. This angle is the most difficult to detect. People who come out usually look around and ignore the fluctuation of power on the top of their head. Even if they feel it, they will think of it as the fluctuation of the portal.


    Gradually, Guanghua began to fade, and a familiar figure appeared.


    "It''s him!" Nangong xiner is quite surprised. Isn''t this man the man who fought with him outside Tianmen last time. Nangong Xin''er is so excited that she seems very happy to see Jiang Ming.As soon as Jiang Ming came out of the portal, he felt a little relaxed. As soon as his tight heart was loosened, he fell directly into the portal. The faint white light of the portal embedded into his eyes, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Nangong xiner discovers Jiang Ming''s mistake and immediately falls down. When she sees the horrible blood hole in Jiang Ming''s chest, she is shocked. A touch of purple light is slowly repairing his chest injury, it is the purple light, issued a powerful wave of strength. She quickly comes to Jiang Ming, who lies on his back in the portal. Vaguely see a beautiful woman appeared in the field of vision, and then completely fainted.


    Jiang Ming''s injury this time is the heaviest one he has ever suffered. Xianyuan has been consumed, Yuanshen has been seriously injured, and even the immortal body has almost been destroyed. Fortunately, with the help of the old tortoise, Yuanying has not been injured.


    "Xin''er, he is..." Nangong xiner''s master is surprised to see the man she brought back. This man has been seriously injured, and his channels are empty. Even Dantian is automatically blocked. The terrible wound on his chest is slowly repaired by a strange purple light.


    "Master." Nangong xiner motioned to master to keep quiet, "he is the one who beat me with only one move."


    "Xin''er, it''s not the master who said you," Yingyan said with a frown. "If Tianli knows, he will go to the headmaster to complain. An obscure man is brought back by you... "


    "Master, don''t make it public." Nangong xiner seems to be afraid of the person named Tianli, "you know, Tianli and I have no feelings. It was completely arranged by the grandmaster. That''s why it''s hard for me to break through after I went to the fairy kingdom. I broke through to Tianxian, and I have something to do with this person.... "


    "Xin''er, you can''t behave like your younger martial sister." Yingyan immediately interrupts Nangong xiner''s words, "Ling Yan is now living a fugitive life with no fixed place. If you mess around, the master''s face will be..."


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t." Nangong xiner immediately said, "to tell you the truth, I envy my younger martial sister..."


    "Xin''er, don''t mention that again." Yingyan said angrily. Nangong xiner knows that the master has acquiesced to let him take care of the man''s injury.


    "Master, don''t worry. When he wakes up, I''ll let him go." Nangong xiner said with a smile.


    "I can''t help you." Ying Yan shakes his head, "come to master to get some pills later, and wake him up early and let him go." Then he went to the door. When he left, he put a border around Nangong xiner''s room.


    Jiang Ming feels like he''s back on earth, surrounded by familiar plants and rocks. A bird free to jump between the trees, beautiful birds resounding in the rocks. Jiang Ming stood alone on the rocks beside the stream, watching the water flowing at his feet. Consciousness goes down with the water, and gradually the river in front of the ground widens.


    Jiang Ming looked at the familiar River in front of him, where he jumped into the deep river without hesitation. Consciousness goes further down, a vague figure appears in the field of vision. Water mist swirled around her, and the rainbow reflected by the sunshine above her head reflected her fuzzy face.


    Suddenly, there was a force in the sky, and the figure of Miaoman was gradually absorbed by the force. Jiang Ming watched the figure go away, his heart was struggling, and his hand trembled.


    At that moment, Jiang Ming woke up. Jiang Ming, who woke up, suddenly sat up and felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Ah Almost at the same time, a beautiful exclamation came to Jiang Ming''s ears, and Jiang Ming turned his head to look at him in great pain. A familiar face appeared in Jiang Ming''s eyes. The face of the panic was obviously caused by Jiang Ming''s sudden awakening.


    "You wake up." For a moment, the frightened face was covered by excitement.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked tentatively, "thank you for saving me. We seem to have met. "


    "Well, thanks to the risk of saving you, I forget who I am." Nangong xiner raises her lips and says that Jiang Ming suddenly feels that her lips are similar to Xiao Na''s. For a moment, she was stunned, and Nangong xiner showed a blush on her face.


    Jiang Ming realized his impoliteness and bowed his head apologetically. "Thank you for saving my life. Please give me your name


    "Well, it''s you who save you. I''m just trying to do too much." Jiang Ming once again asked who she was, which made her very dissatisfied. He thought that the war between himself and him was just a dispensable plot for him, so he was a little angry when he thought about it. At the beginning, he was also injured, didn''t he really leave any image? He turned angrily.


    Jiang Ming secretly said that this woman was really interesting. She shook her head and walked out of bed. Then he caught a glimpse of a peach blossom branch on the eaves of the window.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Ming finally thought of that cold woman, but now and before is completely different.


    "I think of it at last!" Nangong xiner said happily.


    "Why did you save me?" Jiang Ming did not understand, "I had to stop you from completing the task, but also hurt you."


    "Hum, it''s nice to say," Nangong xiner said with a faint mouth and a wrinkled nose. She stretched out her jade hand to Jiang Ming. "It''s time to return other people''s things to me.""What is it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Don''t pretend," said Nangong xiner, bending up. "It''s a magic weapon. It''s from the master. Just the peach blossom branch. " Just at this time, a violent wave of power burst around, and Nangong xiner''s room was destroyed in an instant. Jiang Ming sees the potential and immediately takes over Nangong xiner. At this time, he finds that there is no immortal yuan in his body. The violent forces around him hit Jiang Ming''s back in an instant. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s body is strong enough, but he was lifted by the power. Nangong xiner is surprised. Jiang Ming''s conscious protection makes him blush and spray Xianyuan to stabilize their bodies.


    "Nangong xiner, you slut!" An angry man''s voice burst in their ears

 Chapter 220

    When the dust is gone, four figures appear, headed by a masked woman. This person''s cultivation must be Xie Hong''s love concubine. A man and a woman were standing behind them, and their accomplishments were just at the beginning of Xianjun period. Another man of Shangxian period stood beside the man of Xianjun period. Except for two women, both men glared at the woman beside them and at themselves.


    "Nangong xiner?" Jiang Ming doesn''t pay attention to those people, but turns to Nangong xiner, "your name is Nangong xiner?" Nangong xiner takes a look at Jiang Ming, and then looks at the four.


    "Tianli, what are you doing?" Nangong xiner stepped forward and glared at the man who was in the immortal period. "She also startled Shizu."


    "Hum," the man, who was only in the immortal period, stepped forward. "You''ve been hiding from me for decades, living here every day. Today, I finally wear it."


    "Tianli!" The woman standing in the middle snorted angrily, and the immortal man immediately shut up. Qing Qiyi slowly steps forward and takes a look at Jiang Ming. She is very surprised, why oneself can''t see the other side has any fairy yuan, but the other side also gives oneself a kind of urgent deterrence feeling.


    Jiang Ming smiles and looks at Qing Qie Yi. He can''t figure out why a woman would take such a name so blatantly. Qing Qiyi and Jiang Ming look at each other for a while. It seems that she has a sense of fear for Jiang Ming. She immediately turns to Nangong xiner and says, "xiner, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong xiner immediately bowed her head and came forward, "back to Shizu, he was the one xiner saved when she was patrolling outside. He was seriously injured at that time. Xin''er can''t wait to save her. "


    "Shizu, don''t be cheated by her," Tianli said behind her. "When she was with me, she always said that I didn''t want to make progress and couldn''t help her break through to the immortals. Hundreds of years ago, he suddenly broke through to the immortal, and he didn''t practice with me at that time. I think his breakthrough to the immortals must be related to this boy. " Tianli said angrily.


    "Shut up The man of xianjunqi, who didn''t speak all the time, said angrily, "it''s useless. Do you know you don''t want to make progress?"


    "Enough!" My concubine turned her head and said slightly angrily, "what''s the meaning of family ugliness?" Then he glanced at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knows what''s going on. This Tianli is a useless fool at all, and I don''t know how he got through the Tianjie cultivation to the immortal period.


    At this time, many of the disciples of the erotic valley came here in pairs. Qing Qie Yi obviously frowned, "Tianyu, take your son back to me. Don''t be shameful here." When Jiang Ming heard this, he knew immediately that it must be his Lao Tzu, the man of Xianjun period, who helped him to survive the disaster that day.


    "Yes, master." Xianjunqi man immediately subdues Tianli and leaves before all the disciples fully understand what''s going on.


    "Little friend, please come to my lobby for a talk." Love concubine meaning that contains a strong temptation, charming voice hit in Jiang Ming''s heart. Jiang Ming has no choice but to smile. This kind of charm can''t tempt him. Nangong xiner naturally sees the magic of Shizu, and has a strange jealousy in her heart. She looks at Jiang Ming anxiously. But he found that Jiang Ming had nothing to do with it. He was so happy that his face was excited. At the same time, he was surprised that even his master could not charm him.


    Nangong xiner''s face is naturally seen by Qing Qiyi. The woman who has never spoken shakes her head helplessly.


    "Yes Jiang Ming said faintly, although there was no blessing from Xianyuan, the voice was still neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Xin''er, come here." The woman who didn''t speak waved to Nangong xiner. Nangong xiner took a look at Jiang Ming and went to the woman. Jiang Ming felt that he was wrapped by a very soft force, and then he was sent away.


    In front of the startled color changed, Jiang Ming has come to a pink hall. There is a strong fragrance around, which gives people a feeling of lust and drowsiness.


    "Which school are you from?" My affectionate concubine looks at Jiang Ming.


    "No school, no door." Jiang Ming lightly replies a way, "affection concubine meaning?"


    Love concubine meaning heard each other call out his name, obviously showed the color of surprise. If you dare to call your name so directly, you must have something to do with it. She nodded, "how do you know?"


    "When I''m bored, I meddle in your business," Jiang Ming said with a smile. Qing Qiyi''s face changed a little when she heard this.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship between you and Xin''er? " There was some anger in the words.


    "People who used to stand out for lingyangu," Jiang Ming said with a faint smile, "also had a meeting with Nangong xiner at that time." Jiang Ming intends to rectify this selfish and arrogant love concubine, so he says that he has a very ambiguous relationship with Nangong xiner.


    "So you really have something to do with Xin''er?" Love concubine meaning with strong anger said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask her. I''ve been in a coma for so long. How can I know?" Jiang Ming''s words are full of thorns.


    "No matter who you are, you will be punished for violating the rules of my erotic valley.""Oh, this lust Valley is really in charge of heaven. Even non members of our school are subject to your rules..." Jiang Ming deliberately dundundun, "is that the Qing emperor also subject to your door rules?" Jiang Ming said in a low voice.


    "You..."


    "You''re not reasonable in this bullshit rule!" Jiang Ming''s angry voice interrupted qingqiyi''s words, "do you know the art of double cultivation?" This question is undoubtedly the biggest insult to Qing Qiyi. Sure enough, the shoulder that the affection concubine idea stirs up indicates that she is very angry.


    "What double cultivation stresses is that the two people are in agreement, and achieve the unity of emotion and spirit, and the mutual aid of yin and Yang, so as to complement each other. You forced them to practice together. No wonder they didn''t break through for a long time The key point of Jiang Ming''s words is that he naturally knows that Shuangxiu knows that he is wrong, but he is still desperate to go his own way. At the moment, Jiang Ming points out that he can''t find a word to refute.


    "Ling Yan is dissatisfied with your forced arrangement of double cultivation partner and is sentenced to leave Tianmen. Don''t you repent?" Jiang Ming asked harshly, "I believe if you want to go your own way, there will be more Lingyan." After a pause, Jiang Ming said, "no wonder your erotic Valley can only be a third rate sect, living under the fence of others!" With these words, Jiang Ming immediately felt the strong anger and powerful pressure in the hall.


    "You want to die!" Sure enough, Jiang Ming said that she couldn''t refute her feelings and became angry. A pink mist of light came over to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is now self styled in Dantian, and he has no immortals in his body. In the face of such an attack, although he can see it through, he obviously can''t use his strength to resist and even avoid.


    The powder fog immediately shrouded Jiang Ming''s head, and a warm fragrance rushed into Jiang Ming''s Lingtai. Jiang Ming felt a nameless desire in his heart, which seemed to burn him from the inside out, and his skin turned red in an instant.


    My concubine watched Jiang Ming''s change anxiously. She was relieved when she saw that Jiang Ming was caught. Just Jiang Ming, give him a sense of fear, so that she did not dare to start. Now, seeing that Jiang Ming has hit the target, he has just let go of his worries.


    But before she could be happy, she saw a purple light on Jiang Ming''s head. She immediately felt that her magic had been changed. Looking at Jiang Ming again, she glared at her standing in the hall. All the dignity and momentum.


    "It''s you!" At the same time when the purple light flashed, Qing Qiyi finally knew who was the man standing in front of her. She never thought that the legendary character would appear in the valley of lust. "Jiang Ming!" The momentum of the moment just a short section.


    "Shizu!" Nangong xiner''s voice came from outside the hall, and then Nangong xiner appeared beside Jiang Ming, "Shizu, let him go." I saw him kneel on the ground immediately.


    The next moment, another figure also appears beside Nangong xiner. It''s Yingyan, Nangong xiner''s master. She took a look at Nangong xiner and Jiang Ming, then turned her head and looked at the concubine on the main hall.


    "Master!" Yingyan suddenly kneels down. The implication is very obvious. By such a stir, Jiang Ming''s anger just disappeared completely. My concubine Yiwei sits on the throne and looks at her Royal Highness''s disciples and grandchildren kneeling. Undoubtedly, among all the disciples, Yingyan is her favorite. Ling Yan and Nangong Xin''er are also their favorite grandchildren. It''s not what she wants to be at this point.


    "Get up!" Qing Qiyi stood up slowly and looked at Jiang Ming. "I was forced to be a teacher. How can I not know the most basic morality of Shuangxiu. But... "


    "Master!" At this time, two figures appeared in the hall. It was the Tianyu who led Tianli away that brought Tianli back. Jiang Ming catches a smirk in Tianyu''s eyes. That sentiment concubine opinion day more appear, just a few minutes compromise of meaning hesitated for a moment, and disappeared. Jiang Ming nodded to himself. It seems that this day is not easy.


    "Tianyu, why are you back?" The sentiment concubine idea reveals a few minutes dissatisfaction way.


    "Tianli insists on taking xiner away, so..." The day lower head way, but the words didn''t let the feeling concubine meaning choice.


    "If you want to take Xin''er away, you have to let Xin''er agree with you." Jiang Ming stood up and said.


    "You count that onion. Do you have the right to speak here?" Tian Li yells at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming raises his head slightly. A huge pressure on Tianli and Tianyu. Just when Qing Qiyi attacked him, it led to Hongmeng purple light. With the help of Hongmeng purple light, the self styled Dantian was instantly untied.


    Day from an unstable, was Jiang Ming''s pressure bomb flew out. Tianyu just stepped back a few steps, but in the face of Jiang Ming''s pressure, he had to resist.


    "Who are you?" The day more reluctantly asks a way. My concubine was afraid that the more wrong Tian Yu said, the more Jiang Ming would hurt Tian Yu. She immediately said, "he is Jiang Ming. Please calm down."


    The people present were shocked by this. Nangong xiner, in particular, did not expect that this man was Jiang Ming, who was widely spread in the fairyland.


    Tianyu was also very surprised, but his anger made him difficult to show. When Jiang Ming saw the situation, he immediately ran to check Tianli''s wound that day. Just this, Tianli''s unstable cultivation fell to the early stage of immortality. Then he took a more indignant look at Jiang Ming that day and said, "let''s go!" Finish saying to take day to leave to spread out space to move, left.

 Chapter 221

    "Master?" Yingyan looks at qingqiyi. She doesn''t understand why Tianyu is so rude.


    "Surprised?" Jiang Ming looked at Yingyan and Nangong xiner and said with a smile, "so should I explain it to you?"


    Yingyan and Nangong xiner look at qingqiyi on the main hall at the same time. Qingqiyi sighs, "just thanks for Xianyou''s rescue," and hugs Jiang Ming to thank him. Jiang Ming shakes his head and signals her to continue, "I have to say it now."


    It turns out that the origin of Dayu is not simple. He was sent by the Qing emperor to monitor the erotic valley.


    "There is such a person in every sect of the Qing emperor''s sphere of influence," Qing Qiyi said helplessly. "The Qing emperor only believes in demons and immortals, but he doesn''t believe in immortals."


    "So, that day, the more and more he left the sky, the more he was a demon fairy?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise. Seeing his concubine nodding, he was even more surprised. With his accomplishments, he could not see that the other party was a demon fairy.


    "I didn''t know they were demon immortals before," said Jiang Ming, his concubine. "The green emperor is good at camouflage. By his hand, demon immortals can''t be seen through by immortals."


    "That day, Li was greedy for Xin''er''s beauty and lustful heart. The more Tianyu forced me to give Xin''er to Tian Li."


    "What about Ling Yan?" Jiang Ming asked, "Ling Yan''s decision to go to lust Valley is because you''ve given to an evil doer. How do you explain that? "


    "Ah, no one knows my hard work," my concubine said helplessly. "Ling Yan and Xin''er are my favorite disciples. Ling Yan''s qualifications are excellent. I really don''t want her to be ruined in the valley of lust!"


    "You deliberately forced her to leave the valley of lust?" Jiang Ming is very surprised to say, "then why send people to embarrass Ling yangu again and again?"


    "Yes, I forced her to betray lust Valley on purpose," my concubine nodded, which surprised Ying Yan and Xin''er. "Yan''er is very talented. She has been cultivating Jinxian for only a hundred years. While I am happy for her, I also see the more evil eyes of heaven. "


    "Master Tianyu..." Xin''er said in surprise.


    "Tianyu is a golden scorpion who occasionally gets strange things and cultivates immortals. He is insidious and cunning. With the support of the Qing emperor, he is very arrogant." "Well, no matter how ugly the family is, we have to talk about it, but please don''t laugh at it. Yingyan and xiner are my favorite disciples, so it doesn''t matter. " After a little thought, he said, "you may all think again that as the leader of Shuangxiu sect, I have no Shuangxiu partner."


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Ming has a ridiculous idea in his mind. "Impossible..."


    "There is nothing impossible," qingqiyi said to herself, "as long as there are people, there is nothing impossible." Qing Qiyi said helplessly, "for the survival of the school, even the double cultivation of human beings and demons, and incest between teachers and apprentices will become possible."


    "Master!" Ying Yan heard here, has become emotional instability, has always been, love concubine meaning are carrying a heavy burden. I saw her kneel, forehead heavily knock on the ground, how long did not float the tears heavily fell on the ground. Xin''er also looks at her Shizu excitedly. At the moment, she has been secretly hating Shizu. She thinks Shizu is great.


    "I''m sorry!" Jiang Ming apologized for the first time. He apologized for the rude words he just said and bowed deeply to Qing Qiyi. Feeling concubine meaning see such situation, also gratefully shed tears.


    "When..." Qing Qiyi seems to recall some sad memories, "when the Qing emperor took away the monk, I saw the fact that our lust valley was only a puppet sect in the end."


    "Was the monk taken away by the Qing emperor?" Yingyan said in surprise, "master, it''s not time to fight with the people in Tianmen..."


    "The green emperor threatened me and the cachun by destroying the valley of lust. At that time, cachun was the later cultivation of the Immortal King, and he was about to break through to the immortal. The emperor was afraid that he would not be able to control so many schools at the same time, so he took away the experts from almost all schools in his sphere of influence. Your younger martial brother was killed by the green emperor because he found that the green emperor took away the monk. After that, the green emperor threatened me with the lives of all the disciples of the lust Valley, not letting me tell the truth. He also faked the battle with Tianmen to cover up the fact that he disappeared. " Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that the demon fairy who traded with him would be so vicious.


    "After that, Tianyu came to me again and again, and wanted to replace him. If it didn''t work out, he reported it to the green emperor. The green emperor thought that in this way the valley of lust would be further controlled, so he forced me to practice with the golden scorpion in secret. " Here, her voice began to tremble.


    "Double cultivation of human and demon," although it has just been explained, Jiang Ming is still a little surprised. "No wonder you haven''t broken through so long. It''s not easy to maintain your original cultivation." People and demons, the loss is always people. It''s one-sided abuse, exploitation.


    "Why not move elsewhere?" Jiang Ming asked, "isn''t it good to enter the gate of heaven?"


    "It''s not easy," my concubine said to herself. In the meantime, she played a magic formula on her hand, and a white light came out of her head. A bright white yuan baby came out of her head. But the yuan baby revealed bursts of red light, red light cross place, it is those key big hole. It seems that the red light is like armor."The Qing emperor has done so much, but he still doesn''t trust us."


    "Yuanying shackles!" Jiang Ming looked at it for a long time, then said in surprise, it''s really incredible. Yuanying shackle is a vicious way to control others. As long as you hold the formula, you can kill it instantly. "How poisonous Jiang Ming said angrily.


    "Every disciple of erotic Valley has it, except Ling Yan and Xin''er!" My concubine said helplessly, "this is the most basic right I''ve got for you. Yingyan, don''t blame the master. "


    "Master!" Yingyan is still crawling on the ground, she is already sobbing. Xin''er''s face is numb, and the earth shaking news surprises her.


    "The more Tianyu came to the erotic Valley, the more Tianli flew up after a thousand years. At this time, Xin''er went to the valley of lust. Xin''er, do you still remember that when you were worshipped in the erotic Valley, I made trouble for you in public and didn''t let you wear the armor of erotic valley. This is to prevent you from being shackled by the emperor. I don''t allow you to practice the skill of erotic valley. Instead, I take a lower level skill to avoid your dependence on your double cultivation partner and want you to be independent. But I don''t know. That day I still saw you in my eyes. "


    "At that time, I didn''t know that both Tianyu and Tianli were demon immortals. You all know the truth of making a thousand years at the same time. Once, I didn''t find that the more demons I was that day. So I reluctantly agreed to Tianli''s request, but soon I regretted it. The third time I met Tianyu, I found that he was a demon fairy. In his anger, he told me everything that day. At that time, I wanted to kill Tianyu and Tianli, but I had to think about the whole erotic valley. "


    "I know that one day Xin''er will find out that Tianli is a demon fairy. At that time, Xin''er will be sentenced to leave. I''ve been waiting for that day. " Qing Qiyi looks at Xin''er and says, "Xin''er, how many times did you leave Shuangxiu that day?"


    Xin''er shook her head blindly, "I''d rather die than follow!" Jiang Ming is obviously relieved. Ying Yan stands up and hugs Xin''er tightly. Love concubine meaning a face of relief, that Xin''er and for loss, the guilt in the heart reduced a lot.


    "More than a thousand years ago, Yan''er came to the mountain gate. Yan Er''s excellent talent immediately attracted Tianyu''s attention. Aware of Tianyu''s misdemeanor, I also made Yan''er difficult in public and didn''t let her wear war armor. I made trouble for my disciples twice in a row, so my bad name spread. I said that I was jealous of the excellent qualifications of the two disciples and wanted to suppress them on purpose. Hearing such news, I am happy and sad at the same time. I''m glad that my plan has not been seen through, and I''m sad that no one understands my good intentions. But unexpectedly, the more I saw through my plan that day, I had no choice but to let Yan''er practice the double cultivation of erotic valley. So the more grateful Yan''er is for that day, the more scared she is when I look at it. "


    "At this time, another disciple Mu Ming came into the mountain gate. This life is full of evil eyes. When I enter the door, I always look at the female disciples around me. At this time, I have another plan in mind. So in the opposition of all the disciples, I resolutely put him into the wall, so he became infamous again. Then he announced that Yan''er was his partner of double cultivation. "


    "Sure enough, Yan''er didn''t disappoint me. She decided to go to the gate of heaven with the skill of lust valley. At the same time, my bad name spread Later that day, the more he saw through my plan, so he once again threatened me with the lives of the disciples of lust Valley and asked me to eradicate Ling yangu. In desperation, I had to send a few low-level disciples to lingyangu. I thought that with Tianmen''s strength and Yan''er''s qualification, I should be able to protect myself. But then all the disciples came back and said that there was a master out there. I''m very happy to get the news. But the day more evil heart, borrow my name, let Xin''er go to attack Ling yangu. I want to play a fraternal plot for me. Fortunately, he was still stopped by Jiang Xianyou in the end. "


    The truth came out, but no one was excited.


    "Have you finished?" A gloomy voice came to mind in the main hall, "today, they will all because of your words Die! "


    "No!" Love concubine spaghetti yarn flying, the beautiful face revealed. She looked around in a panic, and finally looked at Jiang Ming for help.


    Jiang Mingshen weaves out quickly, but finds no one. At this time, the air in the center of the hall fluctuated, and a fiery figure appeared. Jiang Ming looks at the emperor. It''s just that what appears here at the moment is not her real body, but the shadow agglutinated by magic.


    "You can still choose to work with me." The shadow turns to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming looks at Yingyan and qingqiyi. Love concubine meaning gradually calm down, "rather than live like death, it''s better to get rid of completely!" Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. After arranging for such a long time, he only saved two people. Ling Yan and Nangong Xin''er, she had expected today for a long time, and prepared for sacrifice for a long time.


    "I''ll take care of them." Jiang Ming looks at his concubine. Qing Qiyi showed a satisfied smile, slowly raised her head and looked at the meaningless zenith, "kashun, kasiye, I''m coming." A drop of tears, "Yan''er, do you blame me?"


    Ying Yan stood up from the ground, firmly distant head, "I am willing to always follow the master." Then he walked slowly to qingqiyi, "I never hated you, master. I know that master must have his own idea. Because my former and present teachers are good people. " A good man is enough to show my love."Oh, yes, it''s very touching." The green emperor said with a wild smile, "I don''t know if I can move heaven?" After laughing, he yelled, "go to hell with me!" With that, the shadow picked up a formula in his hand

 Chapter 222

    Jiang Ming had no choice but to take a look at Qing Qie Yi and Ying Yan in the hall. Nangong xiner cried out: "no!" Rush to Yingyan and qingqiyi. Jiang Ming immediately rolled up Nangong xiner and started the space movement in an instant.


    From a distance, the originally beautiful fairy mountain suddenly disappeared. With the power of thousands of Yuan babies exploding at the same time, the fairy mountain was shocked into powder in an instant. Jiang Ming looked at the scattered shock wave, and several nearby fairy mountains were overturned and gradually disintegrated in the shock wave. "Qingdi," Jiang Ming said bitterly in his heart, "I will come to you." Then Nangong xiner, who was covered by the explosion, left with a scream.


    "That''s the end of disobedience." The green emperor looked at the immortal mountain which was destroyed in his hand in the picture, and his mouth showed an evil smile. "Huolin," Huolin, who was prepared outside the hall, came in. The green emperor looked at the purple light in the picture and said faintly, "destroy him for me. In addition, the news that Jiang Ming destroyed the erotic valley was spread to me. I''m messing with their vision. "


    Huolin looked up at the purple light and said angrily, "yes." He has been worried about Jiang Ming for losing the Golden Toad.


    The news of the destruction of the lust Valley in the fireworks hall soon spread, and the protagonist was still Jiang Ming, who was known as a man who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Wang, he went to the fireworks hall." Qing Yue stooped under the main hall of Nandi palace, "and I heard that a Shuangxiu sect was destroyed there because of a woman."


    "Oh?" The South emperor raised the spirit, "is he still interested in that pair of cultivation methods?"


    Qing Yue looks up at the emperor Nan in the hall, and she has goose bumps in her heart: is she


    "Where''s Xue Yao? Let Xue Yao come to see me. " Qing Yue wanted to say something, but in the dispirited face of Nan Di, she still retreated. After a long time, he led Xue Yao into the palace.


    "Xue Yao," Xue Yao stepped forward and bowed his head, "help me destroy him." The southern emperor said with a blue light in his hand. It was Jiang Ming''s figure in the blue light.


    Qing Yue and Xue Yao had a whole body burst at the same time, and each of them had his own mind. The half narrowed eyes of the southern emperor looked closely at Xue Yao, and the half narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and a momentum came out.


    "Yes Xue Yao immediately returned and stepped back. But Ren had seen through his mind, and the emperor stood up.


    "What? Is there anything to say? " The southern emperor looked at Xue Yao and asked.


    "Huiwang," Xue Yao came forward again, "is it a pity that the five elements and five babies were destroyed like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can recruit him," Xue Yao said. "Before the Qing emperor was looking for him everywhere, I think he wanted to attract him. But now, lust Valley is destroyed by him, and the Qing emperor must want to capture him. With his strength, we can''t fight against the Qing emperor. This is the best time for us to recruit him. "


    Listening to Xue Yao''s words, the southern emperor walked in the hall and said, "it''s also my idea to recruit him. But now, I''m going to destroy him. You go Then he turned and sat on the throne. Xue Yao had no choice but to withdraw from the hall. He didn''t want to be an enemy to Jiang Ming, let alone destroy him.


    "Wang," said Qing Yue, seeing that Xue Yao had left the hall, "why don''t you give me this task? Xue Yaohe... "


    The South emperor raised his hand and motioned to the moon not to speak. "I know what you''re going to say," she said, pouring her whole body on the throne and closing her eyes. "Xue Yao can''t hide that from me. Go ahead and watch him for me. I didn''t expect that there was a fire in the backyard. "When Qing Yue heard this, she shot a fierce fire with excitement in her eyes." Wang is really wise. "


    "Xue Yao ha Xue Yao, you are too careless." Nandi looked at Qingyue and retreated. "With your wisdom, you will make such mistakes. Do you think I really want to destroy him? "


    Tianmen, Tianyun and Tianxin gather together. Tianxie Laoxuan stands on one side, and their faces are dignified.


    "How credible is the message?" Tianyun asked.


    "I don''t know," Tianxin replied, "if that''s the case, he''ll be in danger now. The Qing emperor will certainly not let him go. His present strength is not enough to fight against the Qing emperor. "


    "Whether it is or not, we have to find him first." Tianxie said, "only by finding Daohe can we know the truth. However, I suspect that this is the news released by the Qing emperor. To confuse the vision of the other two forces. "


    Tian Yun shook his head, "not two, but three."


    For a long time, tianxie said, "do they want to fight Tianmen?"


    "The ants who don''t know the height of heaven and earth want to kill the elephant." Tianyun said with a smile, "although Tianmen suppresses this area in name, in fact it is Tianmen''s sphere of influence. The story of several immortals in Tianmen, which has been said all along, has been ignored as a legend. So, at this time, it''s inevitable that someone will come up with this idea. "


    "Tianmen is so strong, why not unify the fairyland?" Lao Xuan stood up and said.


    "Tianmen''s achievement today is inseparable from Tianmen''s skill." Tianyun said with pride, "Tianmen''s mental skill is the only skill in the fairyland that is not incomplete. Tianmen does not seek war, but peace. The leaders of the other three forces have come out in public, and we Tianmen are only headed by my little immortal, which is inseparable from Tianmen''s morality. ""It''s boring," Lao Xuan said, "if we don''t use such a powerful force, what are we doing? Isn''t cultivation for the sake of being superior? It''s boring. It''s boring. "


    "You old devil, it''s a pity that you said that even when you got to this level. Why didn''t the ten thousand year robbery kill you? " Tianxin said, "practice is to seek the ultimate meaning of life, which is well known by practitioners. You''re still talking about it. "


    "Hum, this kind of words can only be used to fool the little doll," Lao Xuan said disdainfully. "It''s just an excuse for everyone. How many people have really explored the meaning of life? " Lao Xuan''s words startled the three people present. Yes, the fundamental morality of practice has been unconsciously forgotten by people. People have used this power in power and hegemony. "I don''t want to explore the mysteries of life. I just want to be able to stand between all things in the universe, to live forever, and to live together."


    Lao Xuan''s words aroused a huge wave in Tianyun and Tianxin''s heart. "Yes, in this world, even such a small request seems a little too much. If you want to protect yourself, you have to kill. " This is the law of the jungle, and the strong will live forever.


    Jiang Ming and Xin''er fall in a star field where the forces of the southern emperor and the Qing emperor intersect, and land on a large desolate fairy mountain. According to the records of the astrolabe, there was once the largest battle in the fairyland. It was also because of this battle that Nandi and Qingdi were established.


    Of course, this is a very long time ago. That battle became a turning point for the decline of fairyland. Those who took part in the battle were all immortals above the level of immortals, but the number of immortals involved accounted for 90% of the casualties in the battle. After all, there are only a few experts, but the number of those who died in that battle is several times that of those who are now in fairyland. At that time, they were just little-known characters.


    "Why come here?" Nangong xiner seems very scared.


    "It''s safer here." Jiang Ming said, "there have been battles here, leaving behind many ancient immortal formations. These immortal formations will make other immortals dare not rush in. "


    "This is the most dangerous place among the four forces in the fairyland now," added Nangong xiner. "Those fairyland formations on the ancient battlefield are sealed with the souls of many ancient immortals, which have evolved into powerful evil spirits over time." This is another reason why no immortal has set foot here.


    "You know a lot." Jiang Ming said with a smile, he felt that the cold momentum came from Nangong xiner again.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand." Jiang Ming asked, "why did you feel so cold when I met you. But in the valley of lust, you are so enthusiastic. When you get here, you''re cold again. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, "is it fun to change like this?"


    Nangong xiner gradually lowers her head. Jiang Ming feels more and more embarrassed and cold in the air. He feels that he is asking the wrong question. For a long time, Nangong xiner looked up, "sad, will become cold, happy, will be very warm."


    Jiang Ming thought about it and understood. Previously, she was sent to exterminate Ling yangu. Because Ling Yan is her younger martial sister, Nangong xiner doesn''t want to fight each other, so she is very cold. Now, because the erotic Valley is destroyed, Nangong xiner is more sad, so Jiang Ming feels her cold again.


    Nangong xiner turns her head. She doesn''t want Jiang Ming to face him coldly. But she couldn''t help it herself. Jiang Ming looked at her cold back and said, "what kind of woman is this? It seems strong, but it''s very fragile." Jiang Ming thought silently in his heart that he should protect the girl.


    "What are we doing here?" Nangong xiner asked coldly.


    "My star is broken. We are going to a far place. Before that, we must refine a star."


    "Xingyao, I have."


    "We''ve been so far away that only Liuguang Xingyao is suitable for us." Jiang Ming doesn''t want to say that the speed of Xingyao is too slow for fear of hurting xiner''s self-esteem. Xin''er said no more. She stood on her own and watched Jiang Ming take out all the materials that frightened her. No wonder Liuguang Xingyao is very rare and precious. It turns out that this light is the consumption of materials, which can not be supported by ordinary people.


    Jiang Ming sets up the cauldron, and the huge golden cauldron becomes bigger and bigger. One by one, the materials flew into the cauldron under the control of Jiang Ming. With the first experience, Jiang Ming was obviously much more relaxed this time.


    After everything was ready, Jiang Ming spewed out sky fire. Tianhuo jumped into the cauldron, but a startling scene happened.


    The white sky fire did not shoot into the cauldron, but was attracted by a suction and fell on the ground nearby. Before waiting for the road, the two people were strange. That day, the fire broke away and ran around them in a strange way. In an instant, they were in the sea of fire, and suddenly burst out of the immortal mountain, which was just dead, with bursts of crying and Howling

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Ming was surprised to see the changes around him. The sky fire seemed to be led by an inexplicable force, which inspired something and caused the great change. Looking at the trend of the fire, and the heavy impact in the hearts of the two, Jiang Ming heart surprised to find. They are now in a huge ancient immortal array.


    Nangong xiner had a feeling that Yuanying wanted to fly out of the body in the wailing. Jiangming see potential immediately in two people around hold up a purple border name. The border in the sound of wailing waves of ripples, the invisible sound wave described in the border around.


    "Zhuxian formation!" Jiang Ming observed for a long time before he could see his face. The immortal killing array is the ultimate array in the fairyland. This array is very vicious and vicious. It''s an array that can hurt both sides of the enemy by hurting one thousand and one hundred. The power of this array depends on the number of people who are in charge of the array. The more people there are, the more powerful the array will be. However, the number of people must be a multiple of nine. The minimum number of people who are in charge of the array is nine. The reason why the immortal killing array is called the most vicious array is that those who enter the array will be refined and become evil spirits, trapped in the array all their lives. At the same time, the person in charge of the array will also be trapped in the array, even unable to soar.


    The place where Jiang Ming and Nangong xiner are now is the center of the whole array. Although the needle center is the safest place, it also indicates that Jiang Ming is trapped. And most likely never get out.


    From a distance, the whole fairy mountain has been shrouded in the white sky fire, and the powerful waves disperse. It attracts experts in the surrounding star field.


    Gradually, there appeared black and ethereal skeletons around. Jiang Ming knew that it was the evil spirit of the immortal in the tragic death array. These evil spirits are no better than the evil spirits in the world of cultivation. As long as they stick to the body, the immortal''s Yuanying will be assimilated immediately. Then the immortal will become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill and devour in an instant.


    "What to do?" At the critical moment, Nangong xiner still shows a woman''s fear of these things. A lot of defensive arrays are arranged around the center of the array to prevent the immortal trapped in it from finding out and attacking.


    Jiang Ming looked at the evil spirit blocking the sky and the sun. He shook his head helplessly. "The immortal killing array can only be spread, not scattered!" As long as the immortal killing array is laid here, it will be left here forever. Once the array is stimulated by external forces, it will be stimulated again.


    Huolin felt the great power fluctuation, and Xingyao quickly flew in the direction of fluctuation. When he felt that the wave of Tao was coming from the ancient battlefield, he gave birth to the intention of retreat. But this is the junction of the two forces. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So he still flew over with a stiff upper lip.


    He was shocked when he saw that the vast star field was shrouded in white flames.


    "Who moved the immortal killing array!" Looking at the group of immortals around the periphery, he asked in a cold voice. All the immortals felt the powerful momentum of Huolin. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to come out. They all shook their heads to show that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Huolin only stayed for a moment, then set up Xingyao and flew back. The immortal killing array in the ancient battlefield is activated. Although it doesn''t seem to be harmful, the evil spirits will never be released. But anyone who knows the inside will be very worried. Huolin was also one of the immortals who took part in that battle. In that battle, he lost something very important to him. So he deeply taboo that battle, for the final end of the battle of the main line, he was afraid. Because he is one of the few immortals who know the inside story but are still in the fairyland.


    "What!" The green emperor heard the reward of Huolin, and the snake body on the throne turned into a tall figure in an instant and came to Huolin. There was a huge pressure that overflowed in the hall of the palace. He panicked. He panicked for the first time since he became immortal emperor.


    "Who, who? Who is so bold as to go to that place Qingdi was obviously very angry.


    "No one else." Huolin returned.


    "Yes, who dares to go there but him!" The green emperor suddenly calmed down and murmured, "it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s really going to be a mess."


    Almost at the same time, the leaders of other forces also gathered together to discuss how the immortal killing array in the ancient battlefield was inspired. Although the war took place between the southern emperor and the Qing emperor, the northern emperor also took part in it in order to consolidate his power and form a tripartite confrontation. Tianmen didn''t take part in that battle, which is why Tianmen is still so powerful. Although Tianmen didn''t take part in the war, it still has some inside information. Up to now, Tianmen has the most people who may know the inside story. Because most of those who knew the inside story of the other three forces died in that battle. Later, the four forces jointly announced that anyone who dares to enter the ancient battlefield will be chased and killed by the four forces.


    Jiang Ming is sitting in the array. He is still pondering the whole array. Inadvertently, he found that the immortal killing array was not complete at all. This has become the only chance for him to break through the immortal killing array, so he has been studying the immortal killing array and this incomplete array. He didn''t know that he was really in the upper level of fairyland now, because his unintentional intrusion had already started a huge wave. But among the immortals who did not take part in the battle, there was no surprise. It just adds a lot to the legend of Jiang Ming.One hundred years later, Tianmen. The majestic main hall is floating in the colorful clouds, which add a bit of dignity to the main hall.


    Several radiance shoots into the main hall, and the whole Tianmen disciples look at the gorgeous radiance from outside, with a sense of pride.


    In the main hall, tianyunduan sits on the main hall.


    "It''s a great honor for Tianmen to invite you all." Tianyun looked at the arrogant immortal emperors, and he was really angry. Tianxie Laoxuan


    "Tianmen''s invitation, let us naturally do not feel slighted." An old man with steamed bread and white beard stood up and said, "but I''m afraid you Tianyun are not qualified to sit there."


    Tianyun heard this, the heart is just a little unhappy, but also did not have a big reaction. As like as two peas, "this is the old anger of the emperor of the North emperor''s palace." It''s true that my cultivation of Tianyun is not equal to that of your predecessors. But this time, Shizu sent Tianjian to invite leaders of all parties, but there was something important to discuss. Because of other reasons, Shizu is inseparable from himself, so this discussion is presided over by the younger generation. I hope you don''t see the outside world. "


    "It''s said that there are still five immortal emperors staying in the fairyland in Tianmen. Can''t we send one to meet us?" That Nu Yang Yin is pestering to death.


    "Ha ha, nu Yang Yin, why are you so entangled?" the green emperor stood up. "Comparatively speaking, what we are more interested in is why the northern emperor Hao Tianjun didn''t come, but you came."


    That Nu Yang Yin hears this words, obviously a shock, later said: "Hao Tian Jun is expected to see through the avenue to soar, so still in the closed door, this time the negotiation is up to me."


    "Ha ha," the woman who had been sitting on one side chuckled, "Nu Yang Yin, have you ever considered whether you have the right to sit here with us?"


    "You..." Nu Yang Yin stood up and glared at Nan Di, but he didn''t dare to offend him too much. Although both of them were immortal emperors, there was a gap between them in cultivation.


    "However," the southern emperor Hongyuan turned his head and looked at Tianyun on the hall, "we really want to see the master of Tianmen." The words are also full of provocation. The festival between Nandi and Tianmen is no longer a day or two.


    "Oh, how can this little girl be so charming? Is it hard for her husband Shuangxiu to find a brother in Tianmen?" Lao Xuan knew the identity of the man when he saw Qing Yue who came with the southern emperor. So I also seized the opportunity to get a bit cheaper in language.


    "To die!" Qing Yue has been paying attention to tianxie and Laoxuan for a long time. Seeing that Laoxuan slandered Nandi, she immediately said. But without waiting for her hand, the southern emperor had already shot a green light, which was directly directed to Laoxuan Dantian. For her, Lao Xuan''s life was very humble, and life and death were in a rage.


    "Be careful!" The sky cloud and the sky evil remind a way at the same time, the instant that green light arrived Lao Xuan''s face door. There was a great difference between Lao Xuan''s and Nan Di''s accomplishments, and Nan Di didn''t appease Tian Men and wanted to take Lao Xuan''s life. In the face of such an attack, he could not resist at all.


    "Ha ha..." There was a peaceful laugh in the main hall. At the same time, a golden light shot in from the outside of the hall, which directly put the green light from the South emperor into the present.


    "Master!" Tianyun immediately knelt down on the spot. At the next moment, a middle-aged Taoist with two meters height, white robe and white beard appeared in the hall. One of the dignity in the faint smile hanging in the mouth is no doubt missing.


    "Why are you so easy to get angry? People who practice Taoism should not be calm." The three immortals in the hall stood up one after another. The southern emperor Hongyuan snorted with disdain, but everyone knows that the cultivation of the comer is absolutely above several people.


    "God bless you to preside over the meeting. I think both of you have no opinion." The green emperor said with a laugh that he had already realized the gap between himself and God''s blessing. At this time, he didn''t want to add another opponent for himself.


    Tianyou slowly sits on the main hall, and Tianyun leads tianxie Laoxuan to stand on the side of the road. The other three immortals closely watched the placement of Tianyou. They found that every move of Tianyou made them unable to compete with it. Even a simple seat, they can not find flaws.


    "The purpose of this invitation must be known to all of you, so I don''t have to say much about it." God you said with a smile, "so in the meantime, let''s put our holiday aside for a while. It can be regarded as giving me some thin noodles. I''ll keep that in mind. "


    The green emperor bowed his head and thought that the fact that there were many immortal emperors in Tianmen had not been confirmed, but he had given up the idea of fighting Tianmen. Before he closed, his cultivation was not as good as his own, but now Not to mention the other ethereal immortals, the present cultivation of God''s blessing is not what he dares to look up to.

 Chapter 224

    "I believe everyone is more familiar with him than I am with Lao Er," Tianyou said with a smile. "After being shut down for such a long time, I don''t even know that there is such a character in the fairyland." People at the scene looked at each other. People with clear eyes knew that Tianyou was covering up something. Jiang Ming''s relationship with Tianmen was well known in fairyland.


    "Breaking into the forbidden area is a violation of the announcement jointly issued by the four forces. It will be executed. " The Qing emperor''s unkindness is known by Jiang Ming. Now he wants Jiang Ming to die, so as to cover up his crime.


    "Now what we are going to say is not how to deal with him, but how to keep the immortal killing array." Tianyou said, "I believe everyone has not forgotten that battle." then he looked at the emperor, and several other people also looked at the emperor at the same time. Emperor Qing sat down slowly in the eyes of the public. It was obvious that there were still some things that had something to do with him.


    "I think the most anxious thing about this is your Qingdi." The southern emperor leaned against the chair and said that the Qing emperor was obviously inspired to think of something he didn''t want to think of. He looked at the southern emperor with hatred. "If those old guys are released by him, you will be the first one to suffer." Nandi and Qingdi, as the same level of immortals, obviously did not buy Qingdi''s account and said directly.


    "We can''t control the gratitude and resentment of the Qing emperor. What we need to stop is those evil spirits." God bless is still a kind smile, "those evil spirits were all experts in the fairyland before they died. If those evil spirits break through the immortal killing array, then the fairyland will usher in a catastrophe!"


    "Now the immortal killing array has been activated, and no one can enter it. At the beginning, the proposal of this plan was in everyone''s hands... "


    "Qingdi, are you a fool?" The southern emperor Hongyuan suddenly stood up and asked the Qing emperor, "do I have a share? If it wasn''t for them, I would have killed you when you left the immortal killing array! " Eyes revealed extremely angry, "I hope that the immortal array can be broken, when the time comes, you will be dead."


    "Ha ha..." God bless a light smile, "Hong Yuan fairy friend, don''t get excited. At the beginning, it was very difficult for the Qing emperor to rein in the horse. Although Nandi palace lost many experts in that battle, Qingdi paid the same price. Even if we are even with each other... "


    "Well, those old monsters are coming out. I''m dead. But don''t think about it. Can you block the attack of ninety immortal emperors? " The green emperor said with a scornful smile. "You, you, and you, don''t try to escape!" One by one pointed to the presence of several Immortal Emperor.


    "Ha ha..." God you burst out laughing, and a strong domineering spirit was released, which forced the other three people to sit on the chair, unable to move, one after another to resist God you''s power. "Since we don''t want to discuss quietly, I don''t think there is any need for this meeting."


    "Master, calm down!" When she saw this, she immediately went forward and knelt down in front of Her Highness. The goal of God''s blessing was the three immortal emperors, so other people didn''t feel oppressed except for the great power fluctuation of Tao.


    "Toast, no penalty!" God bless roared and put away his authority. The three immortal emperors were unable to finish their work for a moment. The chair they sat down on exploded, and they felt that they had no face. One after another, they angrily looked at God you. If they were so angry at ordinary times, they would not hesitate to turn around and go, but they can''t now. Because there are more important things to deal with.


    "Now that we can talk calmly, let''s talk about how to deal with this matter." God bless once again to show that smile, but no one dare to despise this smile.


    It turns out that when the southern emperor and the Qing emperor fought, the Qing emperor quietly arranged a deformed immortal killing array on the battlefield. After the transformation, this array can be withdrawn after the war, but the consequence is that the evil spirits of the immortal who died in the array will also spread out.


    At the beginning, the forces of the southern emperor wanted to end the battle once, so they waved the hidden powerful forces to the battlefield. The southern emperor, who thought that the first world war would wipe out the Qing emperor, did not expect that the Qing emperor would arrange a secret immortal killing array on the battlefield.


    Seeing so many powerful immortals dying in the battle, the emperor was afraid. If the array really disperses, these powerful evil spirits will surely bring havoc to the fairyland. In the face of their own power and the fairyland havoc, the Qing emperor has no choice but to explain the situation to the other two forces. Everyone was scared to learn of this.


    Finally, the array master of Tianmen got the deformed Zhuxian array, and finally found the operation method of the array.


    The reason why the immortal killing array can not be removed is to consider that the evil spirits died in it can not be released. This deformed array takes on the killing of the immortal killing array, but removes the protective measures of the immortal killing array. As long as the person who arranges the array can release one formula at the same time and the person in the center of the array releases another formula, the array can be removed.


    The only way to save it is to replace the people in the center of the array. At that time, the current Qingdi presided over in the center of the town. After the Qingdi was replaced by the then Tianmen master with a big magic power, there were bursts of heartbreaking howls in the immortal killing battle. As everyone knows, it was the cry of the ninety people who were deployed, the pain of being abandoned and the pain of being trapped forever.


    "Now the array is activated again, that is to say, his position is just in the center of the original Zhuxian array." Tianyou said, "if he knows another formula for removing the array, the immortal killing array will be defeated by itself. At that time...""He won''t know," said the green emperor. "In the great array of killing immortals, all the immortals can''t contact each other. At the beginning, we also agreed on the time to set up the array, and when the time came, we were releasing the Dharma formula. "


    "What was your cultivation at the beginning?" The southern emperor asked, "at the beginning, everyone was just the cultivation of Xianjun period. Now, I''m afraid none of those trapped in it are immortal emperors. I don''t think I need to explain the magic power of the Immortal Emperor to you. "


    "It has been a hundred years since he entered the battle, but there is still no response there, that is to say, they haven''t noticed his entry yet..."


    "We need to get him out before they know it. Otherwise, when they find out, it will be too late. " God bless interrupts the words of green emperor to say


    "How to change it?" Several asked at the same time.


    "It was the ancestors of Tianmen who replaced the Qing emperor. Now that the patriarch has ascended to the divine world, it''s hard to find such a supernatural person again. I want to have a try. " This remark immediately caused the surprise of several other immortal emperors present. No one doubts that Providence is not good, because there is a confident smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming has a smile on his face. After more than 100 years of research, he has finally studied the whole array thoroughly. As expected, this is not a real immortal killing array. It is more vicious than immortal killing array. He can already feel the position of the 90 people who are in charge of the array, but now they are still in the final stage. As long as we can wake them up through the powerful fluctuation of power, together with 90 people, we can definitely find a way to break through the array.


    But what worries him is that if the array is broken, what will these evil spirits do. If these evil spirits are allowed to wander through the fairyland, they will surely bring a great disaster to the fairyland. Presumably this is also the reason why this array has been left here. Jiang Ming has to think about it.


    "We can try to refine these evil spirits." Nangong xiner said. Jiang Ming shook his head. "It''s not easy to refine evil spirits. If it was so easy to refine evil spirits, this array would not be left here. Even a fairy doesn''t have to be trapped here. "


    "Take you to a place." Jiang Ming takes Xin''er to the magic house. Shortly after he left, a hazy figure appeared in the place where he had just been, and then another figure appeared.


    "Strange, just felt the power fluctuation here, how no one?" They asked each other.


    "Look at this!" Another pointed to the micro portal left behind by Jiang Ming after he entered the magic house, "it''s the portal." The words were full of surprise and joy.


    "Someone must have been here, otherwise the array will not be activated." The other affirms, "OK, OK." After two good calls, a formula is played. In a moment, ninety people gathered.

 Chapter 225

    Nangong xiner''s arrival surprised several people. Except Li Baoshan, Jiang Ming could see that they didn''t welcome Nangong xiner. Because Nangong xiner has a cold breath, and some people think that Nangong xiner has replaced Ziling, they are naturally hostile to Nangong xiner.


    Baoshan is worthy of being a true cultivation genius. After several hundred years of practice, it has reached the middle of the disaster again. Gu Yun is already in the late stage of the robbery, and even Zhao Jinhong has been in the early stage of the robbery, which really gratifies Jiang Ming.


    After finding Xiao ling''er, Jiang Ming tells Xiao ling''er the current situation, and gives Xiao ling''er the deformed immortal killing array he understands. Xiaoling''er really deserves to be the soul of artifact. He soon explained the whole array to Jiang Ming.


    "This array is very vicious. Fortunately, the master didn''t break the array without authorization. Otherwise, the evil spirits in the array would flee out and ordinary immortals would not be able to resist."


    "But now I''m trapped in the array, and there are 90 other immortal elders in the array. I can''t be stuck in it forever. "


    "Of course not. Just refine these evil spirits first, and then leave."


    "I just want to ask you, how to refine these evil spirits?"


    "It''s very difficult for ordinary immortals to refine the evil spirits, unless they have the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor and can use the great power to refine the evil spirits. But it''s easy for the host. " Xiao ling''er said with a mysterious smile.


    "Why is it easy for me again?" Jiang Ming asked, "is it related to my constitution?"


    "That''s nature. The master''s immortal yuan has a strong ability of swallowing and fusing, which becomes the key to refining those evil spirits. As long as you refine the evil spirit, you can break the battle. This array is very easy to break. The people who set up the array deliberately left the way to break it. "


    "Then why are those immortals still trapped inside and unable to go out?"


    "Because the key method of array was replaced in the end."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know.


    "The place where the master is now is not only the way to break the array, but also the center of the whole array. There was still one person here. As long as 90 people played a formula together, and then the people in the center of the array played another formula, the whole immortal killing array would be removed. But at the critical moment, the people in the center of the array were taken away. So this array has been left here. It must be because of the evil spirits that they sit like this. It''s just that the ninety immortals will suffer. If there is no master, I''m afraid they will be trapped in it forever. You can''t even fly. "


    "I see. I guess a little bit." Jiang Ming pondered, "if you really follow what you said, I''m afraid the fairyland is in chaos now. After I entered the array, the array was activated by sky fire. They must have noticed the great fluctuation of power. What do you think they will do to save it


    "We will do what we did before." Xiao ling''er said with a smile.


    "You say they''re going to change me out?" Xiao ling''er nodded, "no matter those evil spirits or those trapped immortals, they won''t let them out."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming didn''t know, "if the evil spirit is released, it will harm the fairyland, but isn''t it good for those trapped immortals to release and give them a freedom?"


    "If you think about it, the reason why they agreed to set up the array is that they set up a way to break the array. But later, Famen was replaced, and they were trapped in the battle for many years. If it''s you, can you swallow the bad breath? "


    "You said they would take revenge after they went out?" Jiang Ming thought, "who can they take revenge on? I''m afraid the people who carried out this plan have already ascended to the divine world. "


    "When they come out, they must be the first to find Qingdi." Nangong xiner said coldly.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked, "how do you know?"


    "I knew it when I saw a jade slip left by an elder. The current Xiandi of all forces knows this. The array of killing immortals was arranged by the original Qing emperor. The current Qing emperor was just an Immortal King at the beginning. It plays the role of the center of the array. They underestimated the strength of the southern emperor, and the southern emperor was determined to win the final battle. A huge hidden force was brought out, but he didn''t want to die. Seeing that so many masters died in the array, the green emperor was afraid. If he really scattered the array regardless of everything, these evil spirits would cause great disaster to the fairyland. So they changed the Qing emperor out of the array, so that the array could not be dispersed. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You didn''t ask me again," Nangong xiner gradually got rid of her sadness, and there was a bit of ridicule in her words. "These things are not what the immortals of my class should know. After so long, they have been forgotten subconsciously."


    "It seems that the most worrying thing is the Qing emperor," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "In that case, these elders should be rescued."


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Jiang Ming''s evil smile, Nangong xiner feels happy.


    "Revenge Jiang Ming said with certainty, "with my strength, I can''t fight against the Qing emperor, but with these 90 Xiandi predecessors, the Qing Emperor..." Nangong xiner has a warm current in her heart. He knows that Jiang Ming has taken her affairs as his own. His revenge is also for lust valley."Thank you Nangong xiner said sincerely. Jiang Ming waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do it for the lust Valley, and the innocent sects of the Qing emperor."


    "It''s just a good time to show them up?" Nangong xiner asked, "the fairyland is already full of dark waves. If the Qing emperor dies at this time, the other two forces will certainly come forward to divide up the Qing emperor''s forces. It must be another war at that time. The fairyland can''t stand the toss. "


    "Well, no!" Jiang mingxie said with a smile. A perfect plan has been formed in his mind.


    Tianyou led several immortal emperors to the periphery of Zhuxian array. The huge immortal killing array is particularly conspicuous under the sky fire of Jiang Ming.


    "You step back a little bit," God said. Seeing the others step back, he began to exercise. A powerful force stirred in his white robe, and a golden light came out.


    "What a powerful force." The three immortals on one side sighed.


    "Tianwei, Tianfen!" With a cry from God you, the golden light on his body soared, and the golden light was shining from him. As like as two peas of gold, the golden light of the golden light disappeared, and the shadows of the gods and the stars were revealed.


    "Split up!" All the immortals on the scene were stunned. After the golden lights burst, they formed countless blessed parts. It''s not surprising that the Immortal Emperor can release so many parts, but how powerful the immortal yuan and Yuan Shen are needed to release so many parts. Look at God''s blessing again. After releasing so many parts, they still have no change. The three of them completely see their own gap.


    Countless people gathered around the huge immortal killing array one after another, and each of them offered a completely different formula.


    "Coagulation!" Countless blessings roared at the same time, and all of them converged to the middle to form a golden ball. The ball spun rapidly, turned into a golden light, and did not enter the immortal killing array. Finally, a dignified color appeared on Tianyou''s face. In his closed eyes, his eyes kept turning.


    I don''t know how long later, everyone looked at the white figure floating in the void. At this time, a golden light came out of the immortal killing array and hidden into God''s brow.


    When Tianyou finished his work, his body fell uncontrollably. Seeing this, Tianyun immediately flew up and caught him. It''s obvious that the consumption of God''s blessing is very large. The Qing emperor wanted to sneak attack at this time. Because such a rally is really rare, but he knows that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Now is not the time to go to war. It''s up to him to save himself.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Tianyun was supporting Tianyou, people gathered around him.


    "When my uncle has a little rest, we will ask again." Tianyun politely refused the questions of the public. For a long time, God opened his eyes.


    "Are you sure he broke in?" God''s words surprised everyone.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the crowd anxiously.


    "There''s someone in there, and I can hardly get back." Then he explained to the people present what he had just seen through his separation.


    It turned out that when he spent a lot of Xianyuan and Yuanshen to release their magic power, he only saw the 90 immortals trapped inside. Feeling the separation of God''s blessing, 90 people together want to leave the separation of God''s blessing. Fortunately, those 90 people are also separated, and their strength is not strong, otherwise, the separation of God''s blessing will not come back.


    "It''s not surprising that those old guys have already said the Immortal Emperor''s Day!" The green emperor said with a sad face, "how could it be that you didn''t see Jiang Ming? Besides him, who dares to break into the forbidden area? "


    "Believe it or not," God sighed, "but now I''m sure they won''t be out for a while. When I recover, I''ll try again. " People have to wait for the recovery of God''s blessing.


    As soon as Jiang Ming left daohuan residence and appeared in the center of the array, he felt the powerful fluctuation around him.


    "Come out!" The excited voice came into Jiang Ming''s ears. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the 90 immortals around him.


    "You must have been waiting for a long time!" Jiang Ming said with a smile on his face.


    "This little friend, don''t know how to call him?" One of them came forward and said.


    "Young man Jiang Ming, I know a little bit about the situation of your predecessors."


    "In that case, there''s no need for us to say more. As long as you can help us out, you can do whatever you want." Another fairy said directly.


    "Boy''s condition is very simple," said Jiang Ming Xindao. These immortal elders are really deep hidden. They have been trapped for so many years, but they can still be so stable. If he were Jiang Ming, I''m afraid he would be too excited to speak now. "Boy is not talented, he built a sect..."


    "Do you want us to join your sect?" The immortal who began to speak interrupted Jiang Ming and asked.


    "The elder is really pleasant," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Yes, I have this idea. I don''t know, guys? "


    "I used to belong to the Qing emperor. I don''t know if the fairyland pattern is still there, but I don''t dare to make a decision in vain.""It''s rare for the Qing emperor to abandon you and wait, and you still serve him like this." Jiang Ming''s words immediately aroused some people''s indignation. They all understand what Jiang Ming means, but what Jiang Ming says is also true.


    "That''s our family''s business. You can make another offer."


    "In that case, we don''t have to talk. As you can see, I can leave here at any time." Jiang Ming looks indifferent.


    "Believe it or not, we killed you!" One of them said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m really scared." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "then you can kill me!" Then he made a look of being slaughtered.


    "You The immortal was very angry by Jiang Ming''s words and deeds. He knew that Jiang Ming would never kill him. Otherwise, the only chance to get out is gone.


    "Don''t you dare?" Jiang Ming suddenly cold voice down, "dare not listen to me!" The sound wave was mingled with five element immortal yuan. As expected, all the 90 immortals were stunned. Not because of Jiang Ming''s words, but because of the five element immortal yuan in the sound wave.


    "Five elements constitution"! " All of them uttered a voice of vanity, and all of them looked at each other. Jiang Ming saw in his eyes, he knew that there was no need to talk about it any more, and the smile of success hung on his face.

 Chapter 226

    "We promise you." One of them came forward, who had just been silent. Jiang Ming went to seek fame. He was dressed in a red Taoist robe, with a flower bead on his head and a big blue sword behind him. From time to time, he was filled with a fierce sword spirit.


    "Can the elder represent all of you?" Jiang Ming stares into the man''s eyes.


    He nodded. Obviously, he was the leader of the 90 people.


    "I dare to ask you..."


    "Yuanyang double swords," Jiang Ming replied after he had finished saying, "heartless swords."


    "The sword of fire." Another voice came out. Jiang Mingxun went away. A woman in a red tight jacket stood out from the side.


    "You are..."


    "Jianmen double cultivation partner." Seeing the expression of the heartless sword, Jiang Ming asked, "if you have anything to do, please speak."


    The heartless sword thought a little, "I don''t know if the sword gate is still..."


    "Jianmen was exterminated 30000 years ago," Nangong xiner, who had not spoken beside Jiang Ming, said suddenly. "It was made by the Qing emperor."


    "Qingdi!" Flaming sword asked in astonishment, "it''s impossible. The green emperor will never fight against the sword gate. The green emperor was born in the sword gate."


    "The last Qing emperor ascended a million years ago." Nangong xiner added.


    "What is the current Qing emperor?" Fire sword asked excitedly.


    "You all know this man..." Ninety people, hearing Nangong xiner''s words, looked at each other, "and they have hatred against you." Jiang Ming secretly admires Nangong xiner''s wisdom, which undoubtedly arouses the hatred of these elders against the Qing emperor. It seems that Nangong xiner''s revenge is determined.


    "Dragon King of fireworks!" Everyone was surprised, "impossible, how could the emperor choose him!" Jiang Ming knew at the moment that the green emperor Jiaoyan Fire Dragon King, just a little snake, dared to be called the Dragon King.


    "This beast," said the heartless sword bitterly, "I must kill him!" Jiang Ming nodded to himself.


    "Before going out, all hatred should be put aside," Jiang Ming''s words attracted people''s attention. "I promise I can help you out, but I have to get your help. Last time, they were able to replace the fireworks Dragon King in the array with a magic power. This time, they can also replace me with a magic power. In addition, to leave here, the first thing we have to solve is these evil spirits, "Jiang Ming said, pointing to the evil spirits in the array." these things can''t flow into the fairyland. "


    "How to solve it?" "If it could be solved, we wouldn''t have been abandoned here at the beginning," he asked


    "Even if it''s refining one by one, I''ll go out!" Heartless sword said fiercely, obviously because of the green emperor and angry. Jiang Ming is happy in his heart: Qingdi, Qingdi, please take care of yourself!


    "Can you refine them?" Blazing fire sword didn''t have good spirit ground to ask a way, heartless sword bowed a head not language. Fire sword looked at Jiang Ming, "Xianyou has a way, right?"


    Jiang Ming began to smile, and finally someone couldn''t help it. "Brother, don''t play tricks. We''ll listen to what you say, as long as you can leave here."


    "Good!" Jiang Ming immediately said with a smile, that''s what he wanted. "Refining evil spirits is up to me. All we have to do is protect me from being replaced by people outside. Only in this way can I save you."


    "It''s very simple. Under our defense, I believe no one in fairyland can come in." Fire sword said.


    "That''s good. Now let''s go back to our respective positions and make the most of the defense of the array. After a hundred years, we can leave here." He said with a smile on his face.


    "A hundred years?" Someone said, "in a hundred years, can you refine so many evil spirits?" Jiang Ming did not answer, just a faint smile.


    Each of the 90 returned to his own position and ran the immortal killing array with all his strength. Outside the array, people were very worried when they saw the change of Zhuxian array. Everyone can see that the people inside are beginning to defend, and the people outside are taking Jiang Ming away.


    Tianyou was awakened by Tianyun, frowning at the solid array. Even in his heyday, he couldn''t break through the immortal killing battle. "Let''s go back."


    "What Hearing the words of God''s blessing, the green emperor asked incredulously, "no matter?"


    God you turned his head and looked at the emperor. The smile on his face had disappeared. Instead, he had a dignified face. All the immortals stepped back, and the emperor felt tight.


    "If you don''t hurry up, there will be no chance!" Then he left with Tianyun, and the other three immortal emperors looked at each other, not knowing whether to go or stay. The green emperor looked at the huge immortal killing array, and his face was extremely helpless. Is it really the end of time?


    Through several portals in a row, Tianyou returns to Tianmen with Tianyun.


    "Uncle, do you really want to ask Shizu to do it?" Tianyun is closely behind Tianyou.


    "Even Shizu is not sure!" God you said solemnly, "it''s not so easy for the ninety immortal emperors to join hands to support the immortal killing array." Tianyun also felt the seriousness of the matter, "we are wrong, we should not scare the snake. But... " God''s blessing stopped, "why didn''t I find him after I went in?""Isn''t it really him?" Tianyun asked suspiciously.


    "Now whether it''s him or not, we have to solve this problem. You wait outside and I''ll go in Then he went into the mysterious room.


    It was still a peaceful golden cloud. "I knew you would come back." The voice of the woman came out.


    "Shizu, I''m afraid I have to ask you to do it this time." God bless said.


    "Oh, are they awake?" Sure enough, it''s not a loss to an expert. With a word of God''s blessing, he can guess the whole story.


    "Yes, I''m afraid only Shizu can enter that place now, which is supported by ninety immortal emperors."


    "Neither can I!" The woman answered positively, which surprised God, "you look down on them."


    "What about that?" He asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t mess around!" The woman said definitely, "it''s just that the ninety immortals..." After a long time, he said, "fairyland really needs to shuffle again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The southern emperor looked at the huge immortal killing array. She didn''t leave for a moment.


    "Qing Yue," the southern emperor called softly, "you say, is he in it?"


    "Wang, do you mean Jiang Ming?" Qing Yue asked, and Nan Di nodded, "it should be him. Besides him, who dares to come here. This is the place where immortals don''t want to come. Only he, who has just come to the fairyland, can enter without knowing it. "


    "If they come out..." The southern emperor hesitated and said, "the fairyland may really have to shuffle."


    Qing Yue understands the meaning of the South emperor. The South emperor catches Ziling. She is afraid that Jiang Ming will take revenge on him. If Jiang Ming really controls the 90 immortal emperors inside, who dares to be the enemy in the immortal world. Ninety immortal emperors, what kind of power that is, she dare not imagine.


    Anger Yang Yin eyes closed, perhaps the presence of the three Immortal Emperor, only he can be a little relaxed. But he also didn''t want those 90 old guys to come out. He finally snatched the right from Haotian. He didn''t want to be threatened before he took the hot seat. Those 90 old guys, when they come out, will level the fairyland.


    Qingdi, Nandi and nuyangyin were all thinking about their own problems. No doubt, none of them wanted the people inside to come out. The appearance of 90 immortals will definitely break the delicate balance. Is Tianmen really confident that it can protect itself in the hands of 90 immortal emperors? If so, the strength of that day''s gate is too terrible.


    Just as the three of them were thinking, the direction of the portal was fluctuating. Although they were so far away, they could also feel the powerful fluctuation with their cultivation. After a while, a white red star came to the place where they were.


    "It''s the heart of heaven!" Qingyue looked at the familiar Xingyao and said, "the gate of heaven has finally come." Invisible, Tianmen has become the hope of all.


    The immortal Tianxin came to the crowd, and the three immortal emperors looked at Tianxin tightly. At this moment, even a little immortal, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Tianmen, don''t worry about it any more!" Heaven heart real person looking at three always arrogant Immortal Emperor, not humble and not arrogant said.


    "What!" Emperor Qingdi was the first to get angry. "Tianmen was the mastermind of the original plan. What do you mean, let it go now? "


    "I''m just a little fairy. Please don''t ask me." Tianxin was really happy, "my words have come. Now I''m going back to Shanmen. Take care, everyone! " Then he set up the star, turned into a white light and disappeared in the eyes of all. People looked at the direction of the white light disappeared, the only hope in their hearts was destroyed.


    Three people at the same time looked at the huge fire red Zhuxian big array, in the heart really suffused with a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Go back." Huolin said softly that the emperor had not responded for a long time. When he reacts, he and Huolin are all around.


    "Huolin," Huolin stepped forward, "should we avoid it?"


    Huolin knew what the emperor meant. The emperor wanted to escape. "It''s very difficult for them to find you in such a big fairyland."


    "Ah After so many years of hard work, "the Qing emperor said helplessly, but his face was a little fierce again." Jiang Ming, I swear, I will destroy you! " Then he called out Xingyao and took Huolin away. The place that was just very busy is quiet again. Only the huge immortal killing array was left, shining with the light of the fate of the fairyland.

 Chapter 227

    It''s not easy to refine these evil spirits. A hundred years is not enough. But he had a good way, that is to install the evil spirits of Western Zhejiang in a vessel cauldron, and use the vessel cauldron to refine slowly. Otherwise, we have to wait until all the evil spirits are refined, even if we wait for millions of years.


    The cauldron became bigger and bigger under Jiang Ming''s formula. A sky fire shot in, and the cauldron gave off a strong golden light. The evil spirits in the distance seemed to feel the threat and kept away from the border. Jiang Ming played several more fajue, and the characters floated out of the cauldron, and a Sanskrit sound resounded in the surrounding air.


    Evil spirits floated to the distance one after another. At this time, the border suddenly dispersed. As soon as Jiang Ming put the formula in his hand, the cauldron soared into the sky, and Jiang Ming immediately followed. The evil spirits all over the sky felt Jiang Ming''s breath and turned their heads, but they were afraid of Sanskrit floating on the golden cauldron and Sanskrit in the air.


    Jiang Ming flew to the top of the cauldron alone, and each character entered, and the golden light swung away. The evil spirits all over the sky ran in disorder to avoid the golden light. Gradually, there was a layer of golden light all around, and evil spirits did not dare to enter the golden light.


    "Up!" Jiang Ming roared in his mouth, and the golden light exploded quickly. Then there was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around him. However, those evil spirits had no time to escape, and they were all wrapped in the golden light. Although they are afraid of the golden light, it does no real harm to them. Jiang Ming immediately released another formula. As soon as the golden light just exploded, the evil spirits wrapped in the golden light were sucked into the cauldron.


    Jiang Ming looked at the evil spirits in the distance. At this speed, he had to step up. Otherwise, one hundred years will not be enough to collect these evil spirits. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a wave on his forehead, which was the Golden Crystal of Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Ming''s face is full of excitement. There was a magic formula in his hand. A little golden light fell in and began to spread on his hand. Gradually, it became more and more dense. From a distance, a huge golden optical network centered on Jiang Ming floats in the air.


    "Coagulation The Golden Crystal in the center of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows flies out, and the optical net on his hand spins rapidly. Gradually to the Golden Crystal gathered in the past. A huge golden ball of light gradually formed on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. A golden light was thrown into the huge cauldron, and the cauldron responded instantly, and the golden waves were then swung open.


    Around again came the sound of crying and howling, evil spirits could not stand the golden light, and rushed to the distance. For a long time, the golden ball of light gradually fell into Jiangming''s huge cauldron, and then the cauldron became bigger again and flew into the air. Jiang Ming immediately falls on the ground, pinches the fajue in his hand, and controls the cauldron flying in the air. The rest is left to Jiang Yun.


    Innumerable golden light balls fly out of the cauldron, light balls rush to the surrounding starry sky, and a golden light curtain rises. Jiang Ming looked at the huge light curtain happily. Although he could not cover all the evil spirits around him, his speed was much faster than that of him.


    Jiang Ming has to put a boundary around himself. The whole space seems to be filled with the huge sound of crying and howling. Under the influence of that sound, Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan seems to be in a frenzy.


    The evil spirits were wrapped in the golden light and flew to Jiang Ming''s cauldron. Nangong xiner looks at Jiang Ming''s back in the array, and an inexplicable feeling rushes to her heart. Why did this man, who was originally an enemy, regard her hatred as his own business? In the face of a powerful opponent like the Qing emperor, he dared not hesitate to help himself.


    A hundred years doesn''t seem to be long. This hundred years is perhaps the most peaceful one in the fairyland. All the original plans of various forces were forced to stop, as if they were waiting for the day of sanctions. Qingdi fireworks hall news, Qingdi disappeared. All the sects in the influence of the Qing emperor lived in fear.


    Although the Qing emperor left, the southern emperor and the northern emperor did not move. It seems that all the actions are redundant now. The Qing emperor''s forces have no master for a while. Those sects who don''t know the situation support themselves one after another. All the sects have been fighting for a long time. For a moment, this place has become the most chaotic place in the fairyland.


    Moye and lingyazi had already arrived at the gate of heaven, and they met with Tianxin.


    "What happened to fairyland?" Lingyazi looks at the fairy mountain in the distance. He doesn''t know whether he is asking magic leaf or talking to himself. He seems to feel that the fairy world is different from the past.


    "I''m worried about him," murmured moye. "Listen to master Tianxin, he''s in a big battle. It seems to be a very important one. The elder said that he would be OK, but I can''t let it go. "


    "That place is the forbidden area of fairyland. I didn''t expect that he would go there." Lingyazi''s words made moye feel a little worried, "there is the original ancient battlefield, leaving a lot of ancient incomplete immortal array. Ordinary immortals dare not enter."


    "How did he get into trouble with those immortal emperors who went up again, ah..." Moye naturally knows that the legendary Jiang Ming destroyed the erotic valley of the Qing emperor. Not long ago, it was reported that several hundred years ago, Jiang Ming and the people of erotic Valley had a fight in the Tianmen forces. Was it because of that fight that he had the heart to destroy erotic Valley.


    "What kind of man is your brother, who can destroy a sect alone." The devil leaf hears such words, in the heart gives birth to a bit proud."No matter where he goes, there will be no peace." Moye said with a smile on his face. "Because he is not an ordinary person."


    After a hundred years, Jiang Ming finally put all the evil spirits into the cauldron, and the golden ball of light transformed by Jiang Yun turned back into golden crystal inlaid on his forehead. As Jiang Ming''s formula falls, the cauldron turns into a golden light and enters Jiang Ming''s body.


    The border opens and Jiang Ming returns to the center of the array. Nangong xiner greets her with a smile. Jiang Ming sees that Nangong xiner has recovered her enthusiasm and knows that she has come out of the pain.


    As soon as Jiang Ming sat down, ninety figures appeared around him. There was a look of excitement on every face.


    "Xianyou is really good at it!" Blazing fire sword sighs, she doesn''t understand why Jiang Ming can collect so many evil spirits. Of course, they don''t know. Jiang Ming just collects these evil spirits and slowly refines them later. But that process is long, and Jiang Ming has no time to take care of it.


    "The evil spirit has been removed. Everyone returns to their respective positions. Half a quarter of an hour later, they will send out the formula. Then, we''ll get out of here. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Does Xianyou know the secret of withdrawing the array?" The heartless sword asks in surprise. They don''t even know the formula. It''s just that over the years, with the study of Zhuxian array, they have found a way. This time I came here to study with Jiang Ming one by one, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would be so sure.


    "I''ve been familiar with this array, and I have a lot of research on this array, so I can''t get rid of it." Jiang Ming naturally can''t reveal the existence of Xiao ling''er.


    "Xianyou is really a good talent, worthy of the five elements and five babies." The crowd said sincerely, "in this case, it''s better. We''ll be able to get out of here right away. To be honest, we don''t know how to face the world yet. "


    "I understand the mood, but let''s get out of here first."


    From a distance, the whole immortal killing array began to fluctuate, and the boundaries broke like bubbles, revealing the Immortal Mountains in the array. The powerful power fluctuation caused some experts around to wait and see. They don''t know what''s in the huge array. At this time, a golden light fell not far from the array. It was Tianyou who brought a few key figures to Tianmen. At the same time, Nandi and nuyangyin also came here. Although they can''t compete with the ninety immortals, they still have the ability to escape. Now I''m here just to see what happened.


    Gradually, the formation boundary completely dispersed, and countless evil spirits did not rush out. It seems that Shizu''s prediction is correct. Jiang Ming is not a man who does not care for others'' interests but for his own interests. It''s just that how Jiang Ming dealt with those evil spirits makes God''s blessing unclear. He is now a little curious about the legendary character.


    "Ha ha!" In the star field, suddenly burst into laughter, "come out, finally come out!" The sound wave surged around, and the immortals under the Immortal King couldn''t bear it, and fell on the surrounding immortal mountain.


    The South emperor and nu Yang Yin were unhappy. Originally, they were all the mythical masters, but now, these 90 old ghosts have reached the Immortal Emperor without any damage in the immortal killing battle. Undoubtedly, it diluted the authority of several people. This is the reason why rarity is the most important thing.


    God you shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t know whether the appearance of these 90 immortal emperors will break the balance of the present fairyland. If you look at the fairyland now, you can''t find 90 of them, even if they are immortal.


    "Let''s go!" Nandi knew that it was useless to stay, so he immediately set up Xingyao and left. Angry Yang Yin also set up a star to leave. Only Tianyou and Tianyun are left.


    Feeling the fluctuation of God''s powerful power, 90 people led Jiang Ming to move his space and came to God''s body.


    God bless is still that calm smile on the face, but the other 90 people, but there is no good face.


    "Hard work, everyone!" God said with a smile.


    "Hypocritical." Flaming sword snorted, "maybe you are the one who doesn''t want us to come out."


    Those ordinary experts on the periphery, looking at the 90 decision-making experts in the middle, were all surprised. When did fairyland have so many powerful experts. The news spread quickly, and the whole fairyland was crazy. It is said that the old people who were sealed by the ancient array were rescued with the help of Jiang Ming. These old people are going to help Jiang Ming unify the fairyland. All kinds of rumors spread in the fairyland.


    "It is the honor of the whole fairyland that fairyland can add such a powerful force. We must be very happy. I don''t know if Jiang Xianyou... "


    "Grandmaster!" Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to Tianyou. Although he knew that Tianyou might be the leader of Tianmen, Jiang Ming, who didn''t like Tianmen, didn''t pay attention to Tianyou, but came directly to Tianxin. Tianxinmian put an angry look, blame Jiang Ming do not know the system. But I''m really happy that Jiang Ming can come out safely.


    "Come and see Shizu," Tianxin immediately led Jiang Ming to Tianyou, "you should have met Shizu Tianyun." Jiang Ming turned around and only gave a light salute, then he turned to the heart of heaven. Tianxin is very angry. Why is Jiang Ming so sensible today. But in the face of so many outsiders, it''s hard to say.Tianyou also noticed that Jiang Ming seemed dissatisfied with Tianmen and turned to negotiate with the 90 "old friends".


    "Shizu, how are my two third tier brothers now?" Jiang Ming asked with concern.


    "They have nothing to worry about. Now you are the one that everyone is worried about," Tianxin said. "Besides, moye has arrived at Tianmen. He is very worried about you. You''d better go to Tianmen with me."


    "Has the magic leaf entered the gate of heaven?" Jiang Ming is still a bit happy, can throw into the gate of heaven, is also to find a safe place. "I haven''t seen him for a long time. How is he now?"


    "Anyone is better off than you," Tianxin said with a smile. "Ziling is still in the Nandi palace. It seems that you still have to go to the Nandi Palace once."


    "What about the Qing emperor?" Jiang Ming asked, "we must not let him go this time."


    "The green emperor has been hiding," Tianxin''s reply surprised Jiang Ming. He really didn''t think that the green emperor would escape. But think about it. If he were him, he would not wait to die.


    "Just right," Jiang Ming said with an evil smile, "I want to take over the power of the Qing emperor!" As soon as the words came out, everyone present was shocked. No matter who thought, Jiang Ming would say such words. Including the ninety immortals, but now, they don''t seem to object.

 Chapter 228

    The Immortal Emperor was in a high state of mind. After being locked up for so many years, he finally regained his freedom. He just got excited when he came out and calmed down in a moment. Jiang Ming bid farewell to Tianxin and flew to tiandaomen with the help of immortal emperors.


    Tiandaomen was at the junction of the Qing emperor and the southern emperor, and it was not far from here. Soon Jiang Ming returned to tiandaomen. After hundreds of years of practice, the immortal who had entered the real immortal magic house had reached the golden immortal stage. Ninety immortals joined tiandaomen. Tiandaomen rose rapidly, and its reputation resounded throughout the fairyland. The threshold of tiandaomen is very low. As long as they are not immortals with moral problems, they can join tiandaomen and obtain the most suitable cultivation method.


    As a result, many people came to the fairyland and became the most powerful sect in the whole fairyland. Although there is no master in Xiandao xianzun for a while, no one dares to underestimate the future of tiandaomen.


    Jiang Ming also successfully replaced the Qing emperor, and there were many schools in his sphere of influence. At the same time, the Qing emperor''s exploitation of the sects in his sphere of influence spread, and Jiang Ming led 90 immortal emperors to untie the shackles of Yuanying of each sect one after another, thus winning the hearts of the people. He released all the sect masters who had been imprisoned, so Tiandao gate became the second one.


    Nandi palace, Hongyuan of Nandi faces Ziling. She did not let go of Ziling for the sake of meeting Shangjiang Ming. She also wanted to see the legendary figure, but it has been decades since Jiang Ming broke the battle, and she still didn''t mean to come to Nandi palace.


    "You''d better let me go back, or when he comes, it will be the time when your Nandi palace will perish." Naturally, Ziling heard about Jiang Ming. She was very happy that Jiang Ming could establish her own power. He also understood Jiang Ming''s idea very well. The reason why Jiang Ming didn''t come to her was that Jiang Ming was giving Nan Di a chance. Jiang Ming also believed that the southern emperor did not dare to cave Ziling, so she was a guest in the southern emperor palace.


    "I just want to see him. My little sister is very thoughtful. The Nandi palace has taken care of you for so many years. I believe that he is also a reasonable person. " The South emperor Hong Yuan puts out a pair of smiling face to say, but in the heart is to scold purple Ling thoroughly.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" Qingyue saw Ziling''s attitude and said, "don''t think we are afraid of Jiang Ming. If he is really a capable person, he will not take those 90 elders to crush others. "


    "Well said!" Zi Ling said humbly, "he is such a person! But even so, I believe that with his ability, you will be able to level your Nandi palace within a thousand years! "


    "Good life is arrogant!" Qing Yue was so angry that she let out a threat. A green light was emitted from her hand. The green light formed a huge hand in the air, and the palm of her hand directly grasped Ziling.


    "No!" Xue Yao immediately stopped when he saw the situation. But Qing Yue couldn''t hear it. Seeing that Hong Yuan didn''t object, her huge green arm grabbed Ziling tightly and lifted her into the air.


    "Wang," Xue Yao turned to Nandi, "can''t hurt her!"


    "Little girl should suffer a little too!" The South emperor lightly said, "otherwise she really thought she could turn the world around!" Then he disappeared in the hall, apparently acquiesced to the torture of Qingyue to Ziling.


    "You will regret it!" Xue Yao looks at Qingyue and says angrily. Then she turns her head and goes away. Qingyue takes all her anger out on Ziling. The huge green arm tightened with her anger. Ziling frowned tightly, and the severe pain pounded her brain.


    "Slut, I call you crazy!" Qing Yue roared, and a blue light came out of her mouth and shot directly at Ziling''s faces. Poor Ziling couldn''t resist at all. The blue light passed through her head and her face turned green in an instant.


    "If you can, you''ll kill me!" Ziling endured the pain and said, "anyway, I''ve been dead several times. Ha ha..."


    Qing Yue is a person who is high above. Ziling is just a little ghost fairy. In her eyes, Ziling is not as good as pig and dog. So for Ziling''s provocative words, she is very angry. A trace of Qingming in the Lingtai reminds her that she must not be killed, otherwise the Nandi palace will be destroyed.


    "Damn it Qing Yue roared, and her anger could not be vented at all. The huge green hand threw Ziling out. Ziling bumped into the pillar in the main hall. The pillar has been blessed by magic, and it will have an anti shock effect on some attacks. A blue light burst and Ziling was bounced back. He fell on the ground like a dead object, and his mouth gushed blood. His charming face showed a kind of ferocious smile. "If you have the ability, kill me, Whore! I know you have that ability!! Ha ha... "


    Qing Yue was completely infuriated. She gathered a strong blue light on her hand and roared, "go to die!" Qingguang throws it directly at Ziling. Ziling''s face shows a successful smile, such as the look at the dead, which makes Qingyue feel a little scared. At that moment, Qing Yue suddenly woke up and looked at the black and yellow smoke disappearing in her hands.


    "What did you do?" In the main hall, the fury of the South emperor sounded, and then the figure of the South emperor appeared on the main hall, staring at the black and red fog dispersed in the main hall. "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Wang..." Qing Yue knew that she was in a big trouble. She bent her knees and crawled on the ground. The trembling back showed her fear. "I''ll take it!"The southern emperor suddenly jumped up and shot a magic formula on his hand. A strong blue light burst up.


    "Back to the sky!" Even a word resounded in the whole Nandi palace.


    "No!" The moon roared, looking at the figure floating in the air, "don''t


    "It''s the only way." For the first time, the figure floating in the air was so great that the blue light scattered from her body, and the figure gradually faded away.


    Back to the sky, it is the legendary method of resurrection, it is the great magic power of the Immortal Emperor with wooden constitution. However, the cost of this kind of magic is very huge. Even the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor is likely to fall into the immortal period.


    The whole hall is shrouded in blue light, a little bit of black and yellow light gradually gathered together. The light points converge into black and yellow lines, and the lines gradually converge and interweave with each other. Gradually, a cyan transparent light ball is formed, and the black and yellow fog in the light ball forms a yin yang fish.


    The black and yellow air in the air gradually gathered together. At this time, a faint figure appeared behind the cyan light ball, and the face of Ziling, which had officially dissipated.


    Nandi''s figure had completely faded away, and a pale color appeared on his pale face. That slowly spread out of the blue light a convergence, the figure of the South emperor revealed, directly to the ground fell down, "catch her." Nandi pointed to the blue transparent ball in the air powerlessly. Qing Yue immediately jumped up, but not to Nandi, but to the ball.


    Qing Yue is holding the ball tightly, and her heart is full of contradictions. On her own, she wanted to crush the ball, but for the sake of the Nandi palace, she couldn''t do it.


    After a little struggle, she flew to the South emperor who had fallen to the ground. "King "You shouldn''t do that!" shouts the moon, trembling


    "It''s OK," said Nandi weakly, "it''s OK that he just fell into the early days of Xiandi and didn''t fall back to xianzun period. It''s just that I can only do so much


    "It''s all my fault," she said, bowing her head. "Are we killed by him?"


    "There''s no way." "Nandi said weakly," take good care of it, and give it to him when he comes. I hope I can leave a way to live. I must close the door immediately. In this situation, I will be satisfied as long as I can ensure that the Nandi palace will not collapse. "


    Xue Yao went to the gate of heaven through the portal.


    "What Jiang Ming was very angry! You want to die! " He said maliciously.


    "You go over quickly," Xue Yao said. "Qingyue has a bad temper. I''m afraid Ziling''s words will irritate her. She will..."


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ming is about to leave.


    "Are you going alone?" Xue Yao said in amazement, "I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Jiang Ming said. "I don''t believe she dare touch me yet!" The 90 newly liberated Xiandi are still preparing some necessary things. At the moment, they can''t be separated from Jiang Ming and go to Nandi palace together.


    After the portal, Xue Yao soon led Jiang Ming into the South emperor''s palace. Having no time to watch the layout of the South emperor palace, Jiang Ming and Xue Yao came directly to the main hall.


    "Xue Yao, you''re a creep!" Qingyue sees Xue Yao leading Jiang Ming into the South emperor''s palace. She is very angry. But when she saw that Jiang Ming had only one person to come here, she felt a little lucky.


    "Qing Yue, what about people?" Xue Yao didn''t want to talk too much with Qing Yue. He was worried that Qingyue would embarrass Ziling, so he went to find Jiang Ming. On the one hand, he worried that Jiang Ming would really destroy the Nandi palace because of Ziling.


    Qing Yue''s face was a bit difficult. Jiang Ming''s face was shocked in his heart. "What about people?" There was a roar in his mouth.


    Qing Yue has been waiting here since the closure of the southern emperor. She knows that Xue Yao will go to find Jiang Ming, so she has been waiting here for so long. But in the face of Jiang Ming''s questioning, she dare not rashly tell the truth. Although Jiang Ming is alone now, it is impossible to pose a threat to her, but the 90 immortals behind her have to worry her.


    "This is the man you want!" Qing Yue is also a man who has been repairing for so many years, and he is very proud. He took out a green ball and shot it directly at Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming takes out the ball, he feels familiar. Starting with the ball, Jiang Ming''s face changes greatly!!


    "You want to die!" Jiang Ming roared. Ziling''s familiar breath came into Jiang Ming''s body from the ball. The faint breath ignited Jiang Ming''s anger like a fuse. Xue Yao instantly knew what was going on. He couldn''t imagine that Qing Yue really dared to hurt her.


    "Moon, you!" Xue Yao looked at Qing Yue incredulously, "ah..."


    Jiang Ming has burst up, purple soul in an instant sacrifice, the earth breaking sword directly to the moon attack in the past. The huge sound of dragon howling resounded throughout the fairy palace.

 Chapter 229

    Considering the influence behind Jiang Ming, Qing Yue didn''t dare to backhand, just dodged. In this way, Jiang Ming is more open-minded. His body burst into purple light, and he was floating in the air. His long purple hair was flying in the air. Sharp purple light blades were shot from him, cutting deep cracks in the ground of the hall.


    Five flying swords floated behind him, and the five elements of immortals complemented each other, and a huge pressure spread. Both Qingyue and Xue Yao are surprised that Jiang Ming can control five flying swords at the same time. All five flying swords are high-level immortal weapons without exception. Flying swords are rare, which is why most of the immortal fight is not suitable for flying swords. Jiang Ming''s ability to control five flying swords at the same time really surprised them.


    Feeling the strong power fluctuation, some guards guarding outside the hall rushed in. These guards only have the cultivation of Xianjun. Facing Jiang Ming''s great pressure, they can''t stand it at all. They all use their mental methods to resist.


    With the fall of Jiang Ming''s formula, five beautiful flying swords are combined into one, which gives off more intense purple light and prestige. The Xianjun on the scene couldn''t stand such a huge pressure, and they were forced to retreat one after another and pasted on the wall of the hall. Qing Yue knew that the blow was not easy. She quickly pinched the formula in her hand and shot down the purple light blade diffracted from Jiang Ming.


    Xue Yao shakes his head secretly. There is still a gap between Jiang Ming and Qing Yue. If Jiang Ming uses a small attack, Qing Yue will never fight back. But now Jiang Ming uses a big power to attack, so it''s hard to guarantee that Qing Yue won''t fight to protect himself.


    The purple lightsaber floats on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. The violent rotation produces circles of purple ripples, and the vigorous winds follow. The power of five attributes has derived a kind of spiritual image. Purple flame, purple thunder, purple vine, purple dragon and ice sword appeared with the appearance of the purple sword.


    After the completion of Qing Yue FA Jue, the body turned into a strong blue mist, from which the blue lightsabers were shot. The whole hall is full of purple and cyan light. Xue Yao had to spray out his own magic defense. Under such a powerful fluctuation, the whole fairy palace was shaking.


    "Don''t blame me for your own death!" Qingyue roars. Facing such a majestic attack from Jiang Ming, she doesn''t know how to defend. People with wooden constitution are not good at defending. In the face of Jiang Ming''s attack, she can only choose to attack as defense.


    A blue light in the sky purple light across, Jiang Ming because of anger, there is no defense. Only feel a cool chest, the body of Xianyuan in the moment was disturbed, the hands of the formula can not get the support of Xianyuan, instant backfire. A mouthful of blood ran directly to the throat, Jiang Ming fell to the ground like a dead object, and the purple light disappeared instantly.


    Xue Yao didn''t expect that the change would be so fast. Jiang Ming, who just had the upper hand, was shot down in an instant. Although Jiang Ming''s formula was interrupted, the purple sword still attacked the moon. The moon did not dare to despise, body shape a tremor, shake out a blue light. The purple sword passes through the blue light in an instant, and the figure of Qing Yue is revealed again. She looked down on the purple sword. There was a sword hole with thick arms in her chest. It was obvious that the purple sword was through her chest.


    After a collision, Jiang Ming is still seriously injured, and hatred supports him to get up from the ground. A familiar force from the hands of the green ball into his body. At the same time, a warm current came out from his forehead, and two forces helped Jiang Ming calm the rolling Xianyuan in his body.


    Jiang Ming controls Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian to rush out, instantly absorbs Xianyuan that rushes into the body, and at the same time, the injury just suffered completely recovers. Qing Yue looks at Jiang Ming with fright. She can''t think about it at all. She can''t imagine that her attack on the other side has recovered. Xue Yao has a lot of peace in his heart, although he doesn''t understand why Jiang Ming has such a performance.


    As long as the Hongmeng purple light in Jiangming''s upper elixir field is not consumed, Jiangming is an undead Xiaoqiang, unless you can kill him in an instant, or beat him unconscious.


    Qingyue stood up slowly from the ground and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. Jiang Ming tightened the green ball in his hand, "you must die!" The word you in the words obviously refers to the moon. Maybe it''s just a joke made by a arrogant boy, but now


    Xue Yao didn''t know what to do. From his point of view, Nandi Palace should not be hostile to Jiang Ming, but now it seems to have become a fact. As a member of the Nandi palace, if he was still thinking about his private affairs at this time, he would not be Xue Yao.


    Jiang Ming didn''t think about it at all. He picked up the formula again. A little bit of purple light fell on the ground, and suddenly the surrounding began to shake.


    "Nine hell!" Jiang Ming slowly spits out four words in her mouth, which are like the sound of judgment from hell and spread to Qing Yue''s ears, like ants crawling in her mind, making her want to stop. Four words just fell, originally just shaking the hall shaking violently. The whole hall is filled with the strong sound of dragon chanting, and the hall is filled with purple light again.


    Qing Yue had to cover her eyes with her hand, and she felt burning. Looking down, it was a purple flame burning up. Qing Yue immediately turned into a blue light around her body, but there was a purple dragon in the air.


    "Ah!" A painful cry came out from Qing Yue''s mouth. She never thought that she would be hurt. The green clothes on the body have been blasted by Jiang Ming''s attack, and the blue cloth strips hang on the body and fall to the ground in a mess. Jiang Ming''s attack did not fall completely. This time, the scope of Jiuyou hell has narrowed down a lot, so the attack strength is also much greater.The purple flame ran higher and higher. Seeing this, Xue Yao immediately flew up and picked up the moon.


    "Stop it Xue Yao shouts in his mouth. Jiang Ming sees Xue Yao flying into the air with Qing Yue in his arms and pauses a little. Xue Yao was kind to him.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Ming roared, "I must kill him."


    "She''s from Nandi palace. Although I don''t want Nandi palace to be your enemy, now..." Xue Yao was obviously in a dilemma. "I can only Interrogate People in the Nandi palace like this."


    "You have another chance," Jiang Mingyin said in a voice, "get out of the way!"


    Qing Yue didn''t expect that Xue Yao would do it. Her injury was not very serious, but the five element immortal yuan ran into her body, which hindered her operation. At the same time, her immortal yuan was constantly devoured. With each passing day, Jiang Ming''s Xianyuan has caused great damage to her meridians. Now she really realized the strength of the five elements constitution.


    However, he had to fight against Xianyuan in his body, so he had no time to take Jiang Ming''s attack into consideration. But he never thought that Xue Yao would help her.


    Xue Yao didn''t hesitate at all. He put down the moon in his hand. A green light came out and fell into the ground. A huge vine stretched out from the soil. Surround the moon and wrap it in it.


    "As long as you stop now, I, Xue Yao, will save your friend with my reputation." Xue Yao looks at Jiang Ming and says.


    "No!" Jiang Ming roared, more purple light fell from his hands, and the fire on the ground became more intense. The fairy palace shakes violently again, and the purple light explodes again, covering everything in an instant.


    Xue Yao directly faced Jiang Ming''s attack, he immediately felt the power of terror. He also despised Jiang Ming when his heart was broken.


    "Stop it A voice suddenly sounded in the fairy palace. At the same time, a blue light passed by. Jiang Ming only felt that his attack seemed to have been cut off. The surrounding was quiet, and all his attacks were fixed. Jiang Ming was surprised to see the purple flames around him. The flames stopped beating and the cracked ground began to heal. Gradually, Jiang Ming felt imprisoned by a force. I was very surprised.


    A woman appeared in the hall. Obviously, it was this man who stopped her.


    "King Xue Yao turned to look at the woman in the hall and bowed deeply.


    "You are Nandi!" Jiang Ming was surprised that the legendary Nandi was actually a woman.


    "Xue Yao, you are right," Hongyuan said softly. She had been shut down, and she had to give up halfway in the face of Jiang Ming''s powerful power. Otherwise, the two generals who sat down by themselves would fall.


    "You are very strong. We really shouldn''t be against you." Nandi said feebly. Jiang Ming could see that Nandi was very weak. It seems that I underestimated the strength of the Immortal Emperor to be able to easily imprison myself in such a weak state. "I just hope you can give me a chance," said Nandi sincerely.


    "I''ve given you such a long time, and you haven''t responded. Not only that, but also hurt my relatives. How can I give you another chance Jiang Ming said angrily.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet you and see the five elements and five babies in the legend," the southern emperor said quietly, without the airs of the Immortal Emperor, "so I didn''t send Ziling back. I didn''t expect it to be like this. " It seems that it''s not Jiang Ming who is imprisoned now, but herself.


    "It''s me who caused all this. I can go back to tiandaomen with you and let you punish me. In order to save her, Wang spared no effort for millions of years to return to heaven. So please let the Nandi palace go... " The moon has completely lost its previous shelf. After seeing Jiang Ming''s ability, she was completely convinced.


    Xue Yao also looks at Jiang Ming with a pleading face. Jiang Ming knows that as long as the other party is in a moment, he can kill himself. The reason why the other side can put down their airs and intercede with themselves is completely because of the support of the ninety immortals behind them.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ming looked up and said, "OK, I promise you, but..." Three people are nervously looking at Jiang Ming, hoping that Jiang Ming do not put forward any excessive requirements, "if my friend encounters any problems, I will definitely come back."


    At the same time, the three were relieved, and the southern emperor lifted his hand to remove Jiang Ming''s imprisonment. Jiang Ming turned his head and left the Nandi palace. Soon after, the news that Jiang Ming stormed the Nandi palace and injured two generals of the Nandi palace spread all over the fairyland. This strike undoubtedly changed the view of those who thought that Jiang Ming was just lucky and got 90 lucky children by coincidence.


    Under the treatment of Nandi, Ziling kept a trace of immortal ghost, but before reshaping the body of ghost fairy, she had to wake up the sleeping immortal ghost. This is beyond the reach of human resources.


    It is said that there was no fairyland before, and the immortals in the past also lived in the realm of cultivation. Therefore, many practitioners who didn''t want to make progress survived the natural disaster with the help of the immortals and became fairyland. In order to avoid this situation, Tianzun opened up a fairyland between the divine world and the Xiuzhen world. Although the existence time of fairyland is very long ago, but relative to the development of one world, fairyland is still in its infancy.


    Today, the place where immortals can live is the safest place in the fairyland. This fairyland beyond the star domain is full of crisis. It''s in this region. It has left many temples of gods and men in the lower fairyland and some natural dangerous areas in ancient times. For these dangerous places, it is natural that Qibao is the place where Qibao appears.To wake up Ziling, we need something called tequila. There is no such supernatural world, but there is a temple at the edge of the danger zone. A long time ago, an Immortal Emperor broke into the temple and saw the agave there.


    For the sake of Ziling, Jiang Ming must go to the temple, but before that, he must improve himself.

 Chapter 230

    When Jiang Ming returns to tiandaomen, he writes about the green ball left by Ziling. Ziling''s smile and twinkle echoed in his mind. A warm breath came from the ball. He knew that Ziling could feel herself. For Ziling''s consolation, Jiang Ming feels even more sad.


    If he had known it would be like this, he should have gone to Nandi palace earlier. He felt that he had hurt Ziling, so he felt deeply remorse. Fortunately, it''s not that there is no way to revive Ziling. Jiang Ming is very glad for the rescue of Nandi. If Ziling really had an accident, how could it be used even if Nandi palace was pacified? Comparatively speaking, he is very grateful to the South emperor Hongyuan for saving at the critical moment, otherwise, now, Ziling has nothing left.


    "Are you really going to that dangerous place?" Heartless sword asked.


    Jiang Ming definitely nodded, "must go."


    "I know how you feel," the heartless sword said softly, as if he had an untraceable memory, "but you have to understand one thing," he paused. "Anyone you care about cares about you, and they don''t want you to have anything."


    "He''s quite right!" There was a sudden sound in the hall. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked around. There were four people in the air. One of them is moye who has been separated for many years. Tianxin Zhenren and Tianyou look at Jiang Ming with a smile, but another person doesn''t know him. It was the blessing that spoke.


    "Moye!" Jiang Ming looks at moye in surprise. He has been out of the immortal killing array for so many years. He has been busy taking over the power of the southern emperor, and has not found time to go to Tianmen to find moye. I didn''t expect moye to come now. "Grandmaster!" Jiang Ming looked at Tianxin and said. As for Tianyou, because he represented Tianmen, Jiang Ming naturally didn''t like it. He only gave a light salute to Tianyou.


    Magic leaf is also very excited, holding Jiang Ming tightly, and then look here and there. After making sure that Jiang Ming was OK again and again, he was relieved.


    "When we heard about Ziling, we came here." Tianxin said. "Moye is always worried about you."


    "I don''t know if I should call you Jiang Ming or..." God you obviously feels Jiang Ming''s neglect of himself. He knows that Jiang Ming will not be such a person who doesn''t know etiquette. I know that it''s because Tianmen didn''t come to save Tianxin, so I came to talk to Jiang Ming with patience.


    "The older generation killed the younger generation," Jiang Ming can interrupt the words of Tianyou. Tianyou can say such words instead of talking to him with the posture of the older generation. It has proved that Tianyou is a man, but he still has a grudge against Tianmen''s injustice. "I was born in Tianmen, so please call me by my name." Tianxin Zhenren also knows that Tianyun cheated Jiang Ming out of Tianmen. Although he knows it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not easy to explain.


    "Knowing that you brothers have a lot to say," Tianxin gave Jiang Ming a step, "I won''t disturb you." Then he turned and flew out of the hall. God bless and heartless sword looked at each other and flew out of the hall together.


    "Tell me what happened when you flew up." Jiang Ming excitedly looks at the enchanted leaf and says.


    "My business, compared with yours, is really insignificant. The only success point is insignificant in front of you. It''s the only successful thing to raise your accomplishments to the present level. " Moye said half jokingly.


    Jiang Ming nodded to himself, and moye was worthy of reincarnation. In a few hundred years, he had reached the beginning of immortality. This achievement is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for other immortals. But in the face of Jiang Ming, it''s really covered up.


    "I believe you know what I''m here for." Slightly talked about some things after the rise, moye said softly. It also introduces lingyazi and Jiang Ming''s understanding.


    "You''ve come to dissuade me from going, too?" Jiang Ming was quite surprised.


    "No," moye denied, "but I want to go with you."


    "No way!" Jiang Ming flatly refused, "it''s too dangerous. It''s a temple, not an ordinary place."


    "Instead of worrying him, let him follow." Has been standing beside the moye lingyazi said.


    "Shizu is right. None of us want anything from you." Said moye.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ming nodded slowly, "the temple is not an ordinary place. Even now I can''t guarantee my own safety, so before that, we all need to improve. I believe that with the help of magic house, I can guarantee your safety. "


    "There''s another thing," moye said suddenly, "I met the second Haotian master more than 200 years ago."


    "The next day!" Jiang Ming is very surprised, did not expect such a big fairyland, magic leaf will meet with the next day.


    "He''s in trouble." The devil leaf says again, "didn''t expect that the northern emperor of the fairyland is the real emperor of Haotian, but now, it seems that he has changed his master. The last time I met him, he went back from the surrounding areas. I think it''s impossible for him to fight against the people in Haomiao palace with his ability. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous now. "


    "I didn''t expect that," Jiang Ming murmured, "it seems that we need to go to Haomiao Palace once."


    After some deliberation, it was finally decided that Yuanyang Shuangjian would go to Haomiao palace with Jiang mingmoye. After all, Haomiao palace has nothing to do with Jiang Ming and is not familiar with him. Nu Yang Yin, who is now in charge of the family, is not a good person either. It''s better to be careful.Haomiao palace is built in a cloud of fire. From a distance, it looks like a mirage, which makes life feel false.


    "Haomiao palace is a huge fairy palace left over from ancient times. There are many powerful ancient immortal formations around the fairy palace. Before the great war, Haomiao palace had such excellent disciples as haotianjun and nuyangyin. Some people predict that there will be two immortal emperors in Haomiao palace. Unexpectedly, it is because of this that the strength of Haomiao palace is the weakest among the four forces in the fairyland. " Fire sword tells Jiang Ming about the past of Haomiao palace.


    "Nu Yang Yin is insidious in nature. Hao Naijun is very upright, so he has a lot of conflicts with Nu Yang Yin. However, haotianjun didn''t suppress Nu Yangyin. On the contrary, he made Nu Yangyin equal to himself because of his brother. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Fortunately, he was kind-hearted and didn''t erase his sense of separation. It''s good to be able to run for him now. "


    "This time, we just need to find Er Haotian. After all, we can''t get involved in their internal struggle for power. I believe that as long as we find Hao Naijun with the help of Er Haotian, we can regain power with the power of Hao Naijun." Jiang Ming said, "when necessary, I will help him. He is kind to me."


    "The ancient immortal array around Haomiao palace is the main obstacle. As long as you can break this array, it''s not difficult to save people." Said the heartless sword. "Jianmen doesn''t know much about arrays, so it''s up to you. I believe those who can break the immortal array will not let me down. "


    "If you want to go in, you don''t have to break the battle!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I believe the new force leaders will not refuse to visit us." With that, he took out a piece of gold and jade in his hand and put a blood amulet into the jade. Jinyu shoots at the misty Haomiao palace in a mass of purple light, and circles of red ripples swing open beside the purple light.


    "Wait for the news." Jiang Ming watched the purple light disappear completely in the clouds of fire. For a long time, the fire clouds gradually dispersed. Haomiao palace gradually revealed the real side, the huge fairy palace really surprised Jiang Ming. Although there is only one palace, the scale is far larger than the total number of celestial palaces in Tianmen.


    Three bright lights rose and flew to the place where several people were. In a moment, three immortal practitioners came to Jiang Ming.


    "I don''t know which one is the master of heaven''s way?" The visitor is headed by a fire attribute disciple of the middle period of Tianzun wearing red dragon crown and red metal armor. Because Jiang Ming is now astringent, they just ask Yuanyang Shuangjian.


    "Me Jiang Ming stepped forward and said with a faint smile.


    The three were obviously a little surprised. "Sorry," Jiang Ming was very satisfied with their courtesy. "Just call me Jiang Ming!" The three were shocked again. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Ming to be so easygoing.


    "Then the three of us will call Jiang Xianyou a big name."


    "I hope the three leaders will go to visit the northern emperor." Jiang Ming said politely.


    "To tell you the truth, my emperor is now in the closed pass, and everything in the palace is in the charge of the anger agent."


    Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the heartless sword. It seems that the people in Haomiao palace don''t necessarily know. "The personality of Nu Yang Yin is certainly unpopular. It seems that all the people in Haomiao palace have been cheated. " The heartless sword says.


    "Not necessarily," Jiang Ming thought for a moment, "with his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to cheat so many people."


    "Please lead the way. I''ll meet you later." Jiang Ming returns politely.


    "Come with me, three of you." Then he took out a fiery red light ball in his hand, spurted out a red light, covered Jiang Ming and others in it, "please don''t leave the boundary. Haomiao palace is surrounded by the ancient immortal array. Without border protection, it will be transported to a distant unknown area. "


    After that, he leads Jiang Ming to fly to the immortal palace. Jiang Ming observes the immortal array all the way. Jiang Ming has to admire the immortal array around Haomiao palace. Many arrays are mentioned in the holy way. They have disappeared in the fairyland. It seems that Haomiao palace can be traced back a long time.


    Nu Yangyin lingered on the main hall.


    "What did he come for?" Nu Yangyin was a little worried.


    "Hold on," said an immortal standing beside him. "We have to find out what he''s coming for before we can prescribe the right medicine to the case." During the conversation, three disciples came in with Jiang Ming.


    As for Yuanyang double swords, nuyang Yin naturally knows them. One of the other two must be Jiang Ming.


    "Agent, Jiang Xianyou came to visit." The leading disciple who led Jiang Ming to come in pointed to Jiang Ming and said that he avoided the embarrassment of angry Yang Yin.


    "You go down." Angry Yang Yin looked at Jiang Ming again, "the master of Tiandao gate is here. I''m so proud of Haomiao palace!"


    "I''m very angry with you," Jiang Ming said. "If it wasn''t for the care of 90 elders, I''d be hard for Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming laughs, angry Yang Yin does not know whether Jiang Ming is joking, his face shows embarrassment.


    "I don''t know what happened when you came all the way here?" Another immortal who had been standing on one side spoke out.


    "Everyone is cool and cheerful," Jiang Ming said softly. "This time I come here, I''m really asking for one from the angry elder.""Oh?" Nu Yang Yin turned to think and took the opportunity to look at the immortal. This action naturally fell into Jiang Ming''s eyes. "I really don''t know if my Haomiao palace has invited outsiders into the palace. I don''t know if the immortal friend has made a mistake."


    "Ha ha, even if you are angry, you will pretend to be confused." Jiang Ming burst out laughing, "in this case, I''ll open the window and tell the truth. The second day of Haotian''s separation, the elder generation must have known about Haotian''s return to the palace. "


    When he said this, his face changed. For a long time, nu Yang Yin said slowly, "hundreds of years ago, there was a man who was similar to my elder martial brother. He claimed that my elder martial brother had come to our Haomiao palace to make trouble. This man had been detained. I don''t want this man to have something to do with the famous Jiang Xianyou. If this is the case, for the sake of the harmony between the two families, Haomiao palace will naturally release people. I just hope Xianyou can give me a truthful explanation. "


    "I don''t know if this matter has been notified to master Haotian? Maybe Is he really a part of master Haotian? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke," the xianzun just said with a laugh. "Who would be stupid to shape the separation without erasing the separation consciousness? Our emperor would never do such stupid things. You are just here to find fault."


    "Do you dare to bring out the fake who broke into the Imperial Palace and made trouble?" Jiang Ming added with a faint smile, "in front of all the disciples of Haomiao palace!"


    Sure enough, the angry Yang Yin''s face changed. Xianzun, who had been smoking cold air, also kept silent.


    "Don''t you dare?" Jiang Ming sneered, "angry Yang Yin, you are greedy for power and harm your classmates. I knew it in the lower world. Although your arrangement is very ingenious, so ingenious that the whole Haomiao palace and even the fairyland are not noticed. But you''ve missed a part. I''m going to take people away no matter what. "


    "Hum, don''t forget, this is Haomiao palace, not the gate of heaven!" Now that you''ve torn your skin, there''s no need to pretend.

 Chapter 231

    "Be careful." At this time, the heartless sword sent a sound to Jiang Ming. Almost at the same time, ten thousand red lights rose in the hall.


    "Hum," Nu Yang Yin snorted, "today, let me stop you as a legend in my Haomiao palace!" Jiang Ming has no time to take care of Nu Yang Yin, and the red light seems to support an array.


    "Purgatory!" The cultivation of the heartless sword was much better than that of Jiang Ming, and he soon had a thorough look around him. "It''s said that Haomiao palace not only has countless ancient immortal formations, but also has a large infernal formation, which is true." As he spoke, a golden light came out of him. The golden light formed a golden border and covered several people in it. Jiang Mingxin knew that there must be a battle next, so he immediately took the evil leaf into the magic house.


    Several people watched the magic leaves disappear in the same place. They were quite surprised to see Jiang Ming. Obviously, they didn''t know what Jiang Ming had done.


    Gradually, the surrounding space changed, and the red fire burst into the sky. "Get out of the way!" With the roar of fire sword, Jiang Ming leaps back.


    "Careful transmission..." Jiang Ming''s ears rang out the voice of the heartless sword, but before the words were over, Jiang Ming felt that he had been sent away. Then look around, where there are the figures of heartless sword and fire sword.


    "No," Jiang Ming said in secret. He knew he was still in the array, but now he and Yuanyang double swords are at different levels of space.


    "Angry Yang Yin!" Heartless sword roared, "you''d better let go of our master, or we''ll step down Haomiao palace!"


    "Ha ha..." Angry Yang Yin''s roaring laughter rang out around him, "you''d better ask for your own happiness. You don''t know if you still have life to leave here, and you dare to threaten me. Your eighty-eight brothers can break into my Haomiao palace The sound disappeared, and a purplish red flame rose around.


    "Dazzling sky fire!" Fire sword sighed. Xuanji heavenly fire is a fire from the divine world. The immortal bodies of ordinary immortals can''t resist Xuanji heavenly fire at all. Even the immortal emperors don''t dare to indulge in it. "Be careful The body of the heartless sword is of metal constitution. It''s naturally afraid of fire, not to mention dazzling the sky fire.


    Speaking, a purple fire dragon rushed to the two people, "be careful not to be scattered by it!" Heartless sword reminds a way, the other side is to want to break each obviously. They have cooperated for tens of millions of years, but there is nothing to say about their tacit understanding. At the same time, they leap back. The next moment was transferred to another spatial level at the same time.


    At the foot of the world is completely purple flame, "I come!" With the roar of the fire sword, the sky fire erupted around the body. A bright white and shining armor was already on the body, and the bright red sword behind it flew up automatically. Each hand was shot from the fire sword, and the red sword rose. The buzzing sound of the sword resounds through the whole space.


    With a bang, the sword fell. Deeply inserted into the purple flame, a circle of white ripples from the junction point swing open, the surrounding dazzle disease sky fire squeeze open.


    Heartless sword saw the purple dazzle disease sky fire swing open, revealing the golden base.


    "Jin Jin!" The heartless sword was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that the purple Xuanji sky fire was made of such advanced materials as Jinjin. Jinjin is a rare material in fairyland. It is the main structure of metal artifact. It seems that this purgatory has some origin.


    "Be careful!" The Jinjin suddenly gave birth to waves, a huge monster''s mouth suddenly gave birth, and the huge sword of fire sword was easily bitten off in the monster''s mouth.


    "Poof!" With a loud sound, the fire sword technique was interrupted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The golden sword showed its prototype and flew back into her hands. Look at the monster again, it still shows its origin completely. On the huge golden head, there are a pair of purple giant horns, and a purple scale covers the whole body. The horseshoe is wrapped with purple fire clouds, and purple fire light comes out from time to time. Each time the long tail waved, it led the purple dazzle disease sky fire flying. Without looking at the tail, the giant beast is a bit like the unicorn.


    "No!" The beast screamed at them. If they were hit hard, their chest hurt, and they seemed to be hit in the chest by a heavy boxing. They flew out one after another.


    "Jinjin beast!" The heartless sword startles the way. Jin Jin beast is a god beast with double attributes of gold and fire. I didn''t expect that a small Haomiao palace would have this strange beast in the divine world. Although Jinjin beast is nothing in the divine world, it''s a fairyland.


    Two people are also for a moment careless, just can be hit by that brocade gold beast. They flew out their huge swords one after another, one green and one red, which were interwoven in the air and turned into ten thousand sword shadows. They split to the Jinjin beast from both sides. A purple light stretched out from the two horns of the Jinjin beast, like a blue sword holding up its hand to the heartless sword. The green sword is swung away by raising his hand. Seeing that the red sword is about to fall on the head of raising his hand, the hand is gently moved aside. The red sword hits the air and falls on Jinjin. A circle of ripples burst open at any time, but can''t shake Jin beast that huge body.


    The green sword is swung away. The magic formula on the hand of the heartless sword changes. Countless sword shadows seem to condense into solid bodies and wrap them around the Jinjin beast. If Jiang Ming is present, he will find that the move of heartless sword is the real magic thousand sword.


    Countless swords fell on the Jinjin beast, and a strong anti shock force came, "how hard!" The heartless sword says in secret, and the magic formula of the true magic thousand sword is gone. The green sword shows its real body and cuts the Jinjin beast''s back. A purple spark rose, and the sharp green sword only left a shallow wound on the back of Jinjin beast."Ten thousand swords The fiery sword roars in the mouth, and the fiery red sword, which is deeply split into the Jin, emits a strong white light, and a burst of sword sound rises. The red sword soared into the sky, instantly turned into ten thousand sword lights, and shot down the Jinjin beast. Ding Ding Ding''s voice rang out. Although Jin Jin beast''s defense was extremely strong, the red sword with the fire sword was extremely sharp. Jinjin beast shouts in pain, and the sound waves wave in circles. Two people hold up the border at the same time, to prevent the attack of the sound wave.


    "It''s too hard!" Fire sword also said, "the general formula can''t hurt him at all."


    "I''ll try again!" As soon as the fingers of the heartless sword stand out, the green sword flies up. A golden light explodes from the hilt. The green light covering the body of the sword disperses in a strange way, forming a gem embedded in the hilt, revealing the golden body of the sword.


    "Hua Jian!" The heartless sword roared, and the whole green sword was transformed into a golden sword. Golden lights came out of the golden sword, spinning strangely. If a dragon pours on Jinjin beast, Jinjin beast, as a god beast, naturally knows how to do it, and does not dare to despise the golden sword. The body that has been standing on Jinjin flies up at a strange speed, and the long tail rolls to the golden sword.


    "Ding!" With a sound, the golden sword lived up to its heavy trust and cut off its long tail lazily. The broken tail turned into a purple flame in the air and fell into the surrounding flames. Jinjin beast shouts in pain, and the purple dazzles the sky fire. The broken tail recovers in the purple fire.


    "No!" A roar, surging in the surrounding space. Circles of purple light around the beast, the whole space began to tremble.


    "Watch your step!" The heartless sword felt the power fluctuation under its feet, and the purple sky fire gathered one after another to form a long dragon, whistling to rush up to them.


    "Watch your cunning moves!" The fire sword was also very clear. Under the cover of the ten thousand purple fire dragons, two golden dragons twined and rose. It''s a dragon made of his hard gold. Two people dare not despise again, heartless sword also put on own gold war armor.


    Both of them hold up their swords at the same time. Wuluan is not the fire dragon or Jinjin dragon that can touch the edge of wuluan. At the same time, they turned into several parts and waved their swords to the surrounding fire dragons. The real body is paying attention to the hidden Golden Dragon.


    "Here it is The heartless sword reminds a way, the gold big sword in the hand is carrying the huge prestige to rush to Jin Jin long long to welcome up. A long golden dragon was thrown out of the sword. The fire sword is gently waving the red sword in the hand, a fire light in the side, seems to be slow, but before the Jinjin dragon came up, a fire wall was set up around him. Jinlong bumps into the wall of fire, and the scorching sky fire is wrapped up. Although it can not be melted immediately, it can also hurt its origin.


    "Oh, no!" The heartless sword said in secret. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the huge Jinjin beast had already appeared on his head. A horse''s hoof suddenly turned into a golden claw and patted the fire sword. At the same time, the long tail stretched again and shot at the heartless sword.


    "Be careful!" With the roar of the heartless sword, the emperor''s power was completely released, and bursts of golden light burst from him, which temporarily pushed away the surrounding Xuanji sky fire, and covered them with a golden border. At the same time, the sword dragon collides with the Jinjin dragon, and a huge force appears to overturn it. The golden border was broken at the same time. The heartless sword had no choice but to spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person shot down, and was immediately engulfed by the purple dazzle disease sky fire.


    "Heartless!" Fire sword roared, she did not expect, heartless sword will be shot down. For a moment, the Jinjin beast''s attack arrived. The long tail waved over, the fire sword had to meet the sword to block up, and a huge force knocked her out in a hurry to form a defense


    Jiang Ming reduced the boundary of the five elements to the minimum. He has always been proud of the defense of the boundary of the five elements. But today, facing the fierce fire, the boundary of the five elements has been covered up.


    "Dazzle the sky fire!" The old tortoise''s surprised voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind, "where is this?" Jiang Ming a force will just pass on to the old tortoise.


    "The Haomiao palace of the fairyland existed when the fairyland was born. It was not a fairyland, but a deserted temple. Ah... " The old tortoise is helpless, "boy, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"

 Chapter 232

    The Amethyst armor was tightly wrapped around his body. Every time his purple wings waved, the purple flame would be scattered. As a result, Jiang Ming was taken away a lot of Xianyuan.


    "Haomiao palace was originally named Wuwang palace. When the fairyland was born, it was put down by heaven. Wuwang God is in charge of the fairyland. When the fairyland becomes normal, Wuwang God returns to the fairyland. Therefore, Wuwang hall is sealed with 99% of its power. Even so, it is not something that immortals can spy on. " Old tortoise tells Jiang Ming.


    "What should we do now?" Jiang Ming asks urgently, he is to save people, did not expect to fall back into such a situation. If you can''t go out this time, it''s a big loss.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid there''s no chance to break. It''s up to God. " The old tortoise said helplessly.


    "Be careful!" The old tortoise suddenly roared, and Jiang Ming also felt a sudden fluctuation of power over his head. Just as he was about to look up, a golden flash of lightning pointed to where he was. Jiang Ming didn''t have time to react and was struck by his lightning.


    The intense pain is pounding Jiang Ming''s Lingtai, the boundary of the five elements is torn in an instant, and the wings behind the Amethyst armor are also destroyed. A majestic natural force rushed into Jiang Ming''s body and destroyed his meridians at a terrifying speed. Jiang Ming is in pain and falls to the purple sea of fire.


    Purple dazzle disease sky fire instantly ran on Jiang Ming''s body, ran into his meridians.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming can''t help the burning feeling any more. It seems that even his soul will be refined by the flame. Circles of purple smoke rising from Jiang Ming''s body, the original hard body was instantly burned to ashes in the purple flame. The Xianyuan in the meridians became the fuel of dazzle disease sky fire.


    "Cheer up The old tortoise roared, and a magic force gushed from Jiang Mingdan''s field. At the same time, a purple light burst out from the upper Dantian of Jiangming. Hongmeng purple light immediately formed a thin purple border on Jiangming''s body. The purple flame was engulfed by Hongmeng purple light, and a strange open space appeared in the sea of fire.


    The old tortoise didn''t dare to touch Jiang Ming''s red and purple light, and the magic power that just came out quickly recovered. The next moment, a huge tortoise appeared in the sea of fire, a rich yellow mist from the huge tortoise shell, soon formed a huge yellow border around.


    Look at Jiang Ming again. At the moment when the purple flame ran up, his two arms had turned into ashes. Fortunately, Hongmeng Ziguang was controlled by Hongmeng Xuejing at the critical moment. Otherwise, Jiang Ming would only have five Yuanying now. Under the repair of Hongmeng purple light, Jiang Ming''s arm is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Such a rapid recovery speed is really shocking.


    "Quack!" There was a earthshaking cry in the border. A golden thing was crawling on Jiang Ming''s chest. It was the golden fire toad who was accepted by Jiang Ming.


    "Why did you come out?" Jiang Ming was surprised and said that because Jin Huo toad was naturally dependent on Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming never used contract to restrict Jin Huo toad. At this time, it ran out. Although it is the top immortal beast with double attributes of gold and fire, it is surrounded by Xuanji heavenly fire from the divine world.


    Jiang Ming was about to take it back, but he saw that it suddenly jumped up, turned into a golden light and fell on the golden base. Circle after circle of golden waves, it seems that the hard base is the lake, and the golden fire toad is a toad jumping into the lake. Instantly disappeared in the golden ripple.


    Look at the golden base, which has been melted into a small hole by the flame of the toad.


    "What a strange little thing!" The voice of old tortoise spreads, "can ignore so hard brocade gold unexpectedly. Ah, "cried the old tortoise suddenly," be careful


    Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the place where the toad fell, but a pair of purple horns appeared. Almost at the same time, the little body of the golden fire toad was bounced out, passed through the border arranged by the old tortoise, and fell into the purple sea of fire.


    "Oh no!" Jiang Ming roared. Although Jin Huo toad had no relationship with him, Jin Huo toad could be regarded as Jiang Ming''s thing. Looking at his thing destroyed, Jiang Ming felt a little angry. Just recovered body instantly jumped from the golden base, while a pair of huge purple eyes appeared opposite Jiang Ming. The huge purple eyes were born on a huge golden head.


    "Be careful!" The old tortoise had to shrink his body. As soon as his voice fell, two purple flames shot out of his purple eyes and attacked Jiang Ming. The old tortoise opened his mouth and spewed out a yellow light. The yellow light cut off the purple flame, and both disappeared in the air at the same time.


    "It''s you!" Old tortoise has turned into a human body, standing in front of Jiang Ming, looking at the golden giant, very surprised to say.


    "Who are you?" A buzzing voice came from the mouth of the beast, "do you know me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know me?" The old tortoise''s words contain a strong accident, "so many years, so you are here."


    "Who am I? Do you know me?" The giant beast has completely revealed its origin. Jiang Ming looks at the giant beast in front of him in surprise. Apart from the long tail, this is the legendary unicorn. "Great, you tell me who I am!"


    "What happened to him?" Jiang Ming saw some clues that the beast was obviously abnormal. "He''s a beast, too!""Yes," sighed the old tortoise, "but it seems that he has been sealed with spiritual sense. It''s good to be able to speak now."


    "Tell me who I am!" The beast was very grumpy. Seeing that the old tortoise ignored him, he immediately roared.


    "You are a divine beast. You should have been in the divine world. You and I used to live in tianlihai, but later I was taken away by Tianzun. Goodbye is like this. I''m afraid you don''t know what I want to ask you now. "


    "Heaven from the sea, heaven from the sea!" The giant beast seemed to think of something, murmuring around, "why can''t I remember anything, don''t say anything!" There was a roar.


    "Look at the middle of the horns on his forehead!" Jiang Ming''s eyes were sharp. The old tortoise looked over and found something different there. It was a purple gem, and now it was shining strangely. If it wasn''t for the light, it would be hard to find the gem.


    "No!" The beast roared again. This sound was no better than that just now. The visible sound waves came to the direction where Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming were.


    "Be careful!" Old tortoise grabs Jiang Ming''s hand and moves out in an instant. The border just laid out by the old tortoise couldn''t bear the attack of sound waves, and it scattered. Jiang Ming immediately felt that the temperature around him was rising rapidly, as if his skin was about to melt. See that white skin gradually become red, such as ants in the subcutaneous general. The old tortoise immediately put up a yellow border beside Jiang Ming, and attacked the crazy beast himself.


    The old tortoise showed his real body, and the huge body pressed the same huge beast. The giant beast seemed to know that his opponent was not simple. He jumped up and raised a front hoof, which turned into a golden claw and patted the old tortoise''s shell.


    "Bang!" Like the sound of metal collision, the huge body of the old tortoise hit the ground. Jiang Ming watched the old tortoise roll several times in the purple flame. I really sighed about the strength of the giant beast.


    While the old tortoise stabilized his figure, he started an instant movement. The huge body came to the back of the beast again in an instant. The dragon head raised, opened its huge mouth and bit the back of the beast.


    "No!" The beast was hurt and began to struggle violently. A tail is beating on the hard back shell of the old tortoise. Jiang Ming is surprised to see a crack on the hard back shell of the old tortoise. Can you imagine the power of that slender tail.


    Finally, the old tortoise''s back shell was hit a hole by the slender tail, and the old tortoise was hurt and released his mouth. The free beast immediately turned over, and the slender tail stood up again.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming looks in the eye, in the heart big anxious. At the same time, the slender tail had penetrated through the back shell of the old tortoise. A touch of blood from the mouth of the old tortoise, Jiang Ming watched the old tortoise was the beast through the whole body, and then was thrown into the purple flame.


    "I don''t know!" At the beginning of the battle, the victorious beast shouts out, which makes Jiang Ming think that the boundary around his body will disperse. The giant beast turned to look at Jiang Ming, jumped up, clawed his front hoof, and photographed directly to jiejie. The border under the old tortoise''s cloth is broken in an instant. Jiang Ming calls out the destroyed Amethyst armor and the five element border in a hurry. The body like a fly was hit to fly, was submerged by the purple sea of fire in an instant. A cry of pain reverberated through the whole space for a long time.


    "No!" The beast roared like a winner, and the sound waves stirred the purple flames around.


    A huge rock suddenly appeared and pressed against the beast. "No!" Another roar sounded, and the huge body of the old tortoise floated in the air again, and a drop of blood was dripping from the wound.


    The giant beast also held up its huge head, and the horns of its head were shining with golden light. The electricity and light gathered together and rushed to the huge stones from the roof. The stone burst open, the old tortoise''s tap suddenly extended again, the huge tap directly hit the back of the beast, and the beast was hit and flew out.


    When he stood up again, on his hard back, purple scales fell off, revealing golden skin and red blood.


    The two giants face each other and confront each other. They dare not attack rashly. The purple dazzle disease sky fire is burning in the sole of the foot, the old tortoise is very anxious. Jiang Ming''s life and death are uncertain, but his old friend has completely lost his nature. In terms of attack power, Jinjin beast is much higher than him.


    "No!" Jinjin beast roared again, and rushed to the old tortoise. The old tortoise knew that he had to make a quick decision. Originally, he had some reservations because he took care of his friends, but now he is in a critical situation, so he must find Jiang Ming immediately.


    The old tortoise dodged the Jinjin beast''s attack in a blink. The dragon''s head stretched out, and yellow smoke came out of his mouth. Yellow smoke in the air into a dark yellow ball. This is the inner elixir of another beast he got by accident. The Yellow inner elixir with great power shot at Jinjin beast.


    "I''m sorry, old friend!" The old tortoise shouts, and Neidan bumps into Jinjin beast and bursts out. The blood mist is engulfed by the purple flame, and the powerful shock wave swings the purple flame on the sole of the foot, revealing the golden brocade. Jinjin beast''s incomplete body plummeted on the base, purple scales turned into flames, golden body turned into golden liquid, became a part of Jinjin. The purple crystal on the forehead rose, turned into a purple light, flew to the empty air, finally tore the shackles of space and disappeared in the eyes of the old tortoise."Thank you very much." The sound of Jinjin beast reverberates in the space. This is the life of the beast. It will not be completely relieved until it dies.


    The old tortoise only looked at his old friend and anxiously used Shenzhi to search for Jiang Ming in the sea of fire. But even if Shenzhi could burn, the old tortoise spent a long time looking for it, but he had no results except for the huge consumption of Yuanshen.


    "You must hold on!" The old tortoise is burning with anxiety

 Chapter 233

    "Quack!" There was a frog call again in the space. The old tortoise looked for fame, and a purple toad appeared in the field of vision. The old tortoise was surprised to find that this was the golden fire toad that had just been thrown into the sea of fire. Unexpectedly, it was not dead, but advanced.


    Golden fire toad is the top immortal beast, it needs a complete transformation of strength and physical evolution to advance the Taoist beast. This is the world of gold and fire, which undoubtedly provides the best opportunity for it.


    At this time, the golden fire toad could only be transformed into a divine beast. The original golden body, except for the pair of eyes, completely turned purple. A purple flame from its body, and around the dazzle disease fire echo each other.


    "Come with me." There was a voice in the old tortoise''s mind. It was the golden fire toad who had mastered the magic of conveying words with mental power after its power had changed. The old tortoise was glad that the Golden Toad had found Jiang Ming. The old tortoise immediately followed the toad into the sea of fire.


    In the dazzling sky fire, Jiang Ming is wrapped by a purple light. A purple crystal floats on Jiang Ming''s chest. All the purple flames near Jiang Ming are swallowed by the purple light in an instant. Nevertheless, Jiang Ming is still in a coma. The old tortoise couldn''t get close to Jiang Ming at all, and the purple crystal sent out a powerful and terrible pressure. He had only experienced this kind of coercion in Tianzun.


    Gradually, the crystal began to rotate slowly, and the surrounding sky fire gradually moved closer to the crystal. The fierce sky fire was absorbed in the moment of approaching the purple crystal. The old tortoise was very surprised. He didn''t know what it was. Jiang Ming always brought him a lot of things that surprised him. Feeling the familiar and terrible smell on the crystal, a bold idea was born in the old tortoise''s heart: is this the legendary Hongmeng crystal!? Hongmeng purple light, what a rare thing, let alone after countless years of agglutination formed Hongmeng crystal.


    The old tortoise could only look at Jiang Ming from a distance, and the golden fire toad could only squat on one side from a distance. Whether it is the Hongmeng purple light, or the purple crystal, the prestige is huge.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was floating in a boundless empty air, surrounded by nothing but darkness. Tired feeling filled his body and mind, he wanted to sleep in the past. But a trace of lucidity in Lingtai made him have no right to sleep. In the dark, something seemed to throb. Jiang Ming felt that he could see things, but the darkness was like a layer of mist, which always blocked his sight.


    It''s quiet around, but Jiang Ming always feels noisy. He knew that it was because his heart was not quiet. He needs to be quiet and think about it. His body begins to emit purple light. The purple light does not tear up the void of darkness, but just decorates a little purple in the darkness. As black paper, dotted with a little purple. Heart gradually quiet down, the noise around gradually disappear. Then a slow heartbeat came to Jiang Ming''s ears.


    The mind moves in the direction of the sound and the body moves with it. Gradually, he felt closer and closer to his heartbeat.


    "Here it is." That''s where the sound comes from. It was still dark in front of him, but Jiang Ming seemed to see a border with the heart beating. Circles of black ripples then swing open, it seems that here will soon be broken open.


    "Is that you?" All of a sudden, there was a gentle voice. Jiang Ming''s quiet mind was disturbed by the gentle voice. The clear heartbeat disappeared at the same time. Everything that I had felt suddenly disappeared, and a sense of loss filled Jiang Ming''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart, once again running the mental method, the whole person was quiet again, and the heartbeat became clear again.


    "It seems that your cultivation is not enough!" There was a sound. Jiang Ming finally recalled that it was this voice that led him to Xiuzhen gate again.


    "Master, is that you?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly, how many times did he want to meet the person who had given the holy way, but he failed every time.


    Gradually, an old face appeared in the dark, and a breath of peace filled Jiang Ming''s heart. A faint smile hung on the old face.


    "Here you are The old man seemed to say that he had been waiting for Jiang Ming. "I wish you were OK!"


    "Master?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know. All along, he thinks that all his actions are concerned by the people above, which is why he has so much courage. But fairy ah rashly heard such words, let him very surprised.


    "I''ve lost your news since the return of the talisman of heaven. Even if I can''t figure out your position. It seems that everything about you is out of my power. But now that you are here again, it seems that my previous calculation is not wrong. " The old man''s words make Jiang Ming half understand. But his heart is still a bit unhappy, his every step has been calculated to death.


    "The way of heaven is not right. You must get back the talisman as soon as possible. You can''t stay in the fairyland too long. The talisman of the heavenly way is now in the main hall of Wuwang temple. You can go there from here. But your current cultivation is not good... " The old man''s voice is more and more rapid, the heartbeat around is also more and more rapid, but the voice is more and more weak. "You wake up the spirit God I left here. I don''t have much time. Remember, I need evil spirit warning to cross the gate..." The old face suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a white light was emitted from the place where the face disappeared.The dark space is cut by white light, which just falls on Jiang Ming''s palm. Jiang Ming opened his hand. It was a small white ball. Jiang Ming didn''t understand the function of the ball. Just as the face disappeared, the heartbeat around it disappeared. The darkness of the void gradually lit up, Jiang Ming now found that his place is just a small closed space. A soft light was in front of me.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand to touch the white light coming from the light door, and immediately felt a huge suction coming. He didn''t know what was going on, and the spirit had returned to his body.


    Slowly open your eyes, into the eye is the purple ocean. A purple crystal suspended in his chest, a purple flame was absorbed by crystal.


    "Why did you come out?" Jiang Ming is shocked. It''s in Wuwang hall. It''s hard to ensure that nuyang Yin won''t observe him through the array. If he finds Hongmeng blood crystal, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be boiling.


    "Without me, you will die today!" A voice of discontent came into Jiang Ming''s mind. "A little Immortal Emperor, I don''t care. Don''t worry. This array is pretty good. He''s not the one who sets up the array. He won''t notice it. Although you can''t accept the spirit with your present ability, it can also help you transform your strength. "


    Jiang Ming looked at his body after hearing the news, and sure enough, his body was a lot stronger. That fire attribute yuan baby completely turned purple, it seems that he has completely mastered this Xuanji sky fire. Even if now naked in this dazzle disease sky fire walk, Jiang Ming will not be afraid.


    "Quack!" A frog called Jiang Ming''s attention. A purple toad squatted on one side, and the old tortoise arranged a yellow border, which turned into a human being.


    "Ah, you are not dead!" Jiang Ming felt a little happy in his heart. I didn''t expect that this little fairy beast could resist the dazzle disease fire and transform into what it is now.


    "This little thing is very annoying. It''s barking a few times." A voice of discontent came into Jiang Ming''s mind. It was obvious that Hongmeng Xuejing was complaining, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have swallowed him. But this little thing is unusual. It will be promising in the future. "


    "Oh, isn''t it the Golden Toad?" Jiang Ming asked. Although golden fire toad is rare, it''s really nothing unusual.


    "Who said he was a golden fire toad? If he were a golden fire toad, he would have been refined by this dazzling disease. I really don''t know what kind of luck you are. You can find such things in such an immature space. " Hongmeng Xuejing is worthy of the ancestor of all things. No one knows more about these things. "He''s a frog of the underworld. You''ll know his use later. He is as precious as you, the five elements and five babies. But if you think about it, it''s not surprising that you can find a baby like me here. "


    "Dark frog! I''ve never heard of such a thing, "Jiang Ming didn''t know, even though the term was not recorded in the holy way.


    "Don''t take your holy way as a treasure," a voice of disdain sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "In the spirit world, holy way is only the basic skill of the lower level, and the dark frog, even in the spirit world, is also a rare thing!"


    "Spirit world!" Jiang Ming did not know, "what spiritual world?"


    "Ah, it''s a slip of the tongue. You can''t know these things." Then he disappeared completely. The whole crystal didn''t enter Jiang Ming''s body. No matter how Jiang Ming called, he didn''t respond.


    The frog in the mouth of Hongmeng''s blood crystal, seeing that Hongmeng''s blood crystal had disappeared, immediately jumped to Jiang Ming''s chest and gave him another "quack", which shocked Jiang Ming.


    "What just happened? I feel familiar with him, but I''m afraid of him Jiang Ming heard a childish voice in his mind.


    "Are you talking?" Jiang Ming stares at the frog, very surprised. If the meaning can be conveyed through deep reading, it means that the immortal beast will soon become a divine beast.


    "Just that something, I have a familiar feeling to him, but I''m afraid of him!" The childish voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind again, but Jiang Ming really didn''t know how to answer. Had to perfunctory a few words, then walked to enter the old tortoise in settle.


    "Fire makes soil. It seems that the old tortoise also wants to seize the opportunity to practice." Jiang Ming said in secret, looking at the purple flames around him, "since I can control Xuanji Tianhuo now, I''ll help you." Xianyuan spurted out from the soles of his feet, and a little purple light appeared on the tips of his index fingers. It was Hongmeng purple light. Around the purple flame suddenly strong many, in the old turtle around the formation of a purple vortex.


    As soon as the old tortoise frowned, Jiang Ming immediately shot Hongmeng from his fingertips, forming a faint purple border around the old tortoise''s body. At the same time, another Hongmeng darted into the old tortoise''s platform. The animal''s body structure is really different from that of human. Jiang Ming finally found the upper and lower elixir fields of the old tortoise. Hongmeng protected the two places, and then tried his best to control the Xuanji sky fire to refine the old tortoise''s body. In this way, the old tortoise''s body will be stronger.

 Chapter 234

    When the old tortoise woke up, it had been five years. With the help of Jiang Ming, the old tortoise''s body was strengthened to the maximum extent.


    Although we can stay in the fire now, we still have to find a way to get out of here.


    Angry Yang Yin angrily crushes the jade amulet in his hand and just checks the situation in the array through the Famen. What makes him happy is that Yuanyang double swords have been seriously injured by Xuanji Tianhuo. Jiang Ming, who thought his accomplishments were far lower than the two, would be easily refined by Xuanji Tianhuo. But when he saw that Jiang Ming was still alive, he was filled with anger.


    "What kind of monster is he?" Nu Yang Yin yelled in his heart, "this array can''t trap him!"


    "Don''t let him leave here," said Xian Zun, the accomplice who had been standing on one side all the time. "Otherwise, Haomiao palace will be hit hard."


    "Nonsense," Nu Yang Yin said angrily, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming in the array, "today, no matter where you are, I want you to be destroyed here." There was a spark of anger in his eyes, but it contained a few strands of jealousy that he didn''t even feel. "You come with me." The last sentence was to the immortal, and then he took the lead to fly out of the hall.


    Leaving the main hall, nu Yang Yin and his wife came to the side hall which was rarely opened. This is the control center of all the arrays in the whole fairy palace. They came to the place where they controlled the purgatory. It was a huge golden cauldron. A mass of purple flames floated above the cauldron. The faint lights connected the cauldron with the purple flame.


    The flame is the spirit of dazzling the sky fire, and the cauldron is Jinjin. Nu Yang Yin jumped up and flew between the cauldron and the sky fire. In the furnace, he can clearly see the situation in the formation. To his surprise, who is the old man beside Jiang Ming. Think of Jiang Ming before let a big living suddenly disappear scene, a feeling of unknown floating on my mind. This man''s cultivation is absolutely superior to Jiang Ming''s, even with the Yuanyang double swords.


    "Why is he always supported by strong people around him?" the strong jealousy strengthened his desire to kill Jiang Ming. "Don''t blame me, just blame you for being too sharp!" Anger Yang Yin the whole person momentum completely changed. On the hand floats a golden small mirror, facing that mirror, one by one method formula hits.


    Jiang Ming was surprised to see the ever-changing sky fire around him. It seemed that the fire was under control, and the temperature that he had adapted to rose abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise.


    "No, people outside are controlling the array to attack us!" The old tortoise returned. As soon as the words fell, a huge purple fire dragon suddenly appeared in the throbbing purple sky fire. The target was Jiang Ming. Both the speed and the prestige are completely beyond Jiang Ming''s tolerance.


    The old tortoise immediately jumped up, and his huge body suddenly appeared in the air, blocking Jiang Ming. The huge fire dragon instantly hit the old tortoise''s back, and the old tortoise firmly blocked the blow.


    "Beast!" Anger Yang Yin mouth corner reveals startled color, "as expected not simple!" The magic formula in hand is waving faster. In the array, Jiang Ming looks at the fire dragons rising around him, and the pressure brought by each fire dragon makes him almost breathless. The old tortoise can always block Jiang Ming in front of the fire dragon.


    "That won''t work!" Although the old tortoise is not afraid of this attack, but the attack speed is faster and faster, let him in a hurry. The other side didn''t give him the chance to release any magic formula at all, and it was very difficult to even hold up a border, "I''ll think of a way."


    "I''ll use the border to block it for a while, and you''ll take the opportunity to release it." Jiang Ming knew that it was impossible for his border to resist such a powerful attack, but in this way, it provided the old tortoise with an opportunity to release the border. Although he will be injured more or less, but for him, as long as it is not a second kill, he will be able to recover.


    Jiang Ming picks up the formula in his hand, and a little purple starlight floats out of Jiang Ming. Gradually, Jiang Ming is completely wrapped in the purple starlight. All of a sudden, two starlight touch together, the original soft starlight suddenly burst open, a purple ripple shooting away. At the same time, a circle of purple border emerged from Jiang Ming. With the spread of the purple ripples, it quickly spread away. In an instant, the huge body of the old tortoise was completely covered in the boundary of Jiang Ming. The old tortoise quickly fell on top of Jiang Ming, and his huge body protected him tightly.


    All the purple fire dragons collide with Jiang Ming''s border. Almost at the same time, the border breaks. If Jiang Ming''s chest is hit hard, his throat is sweet, and a blood line rushes out of his mouth. The old tortoise took advantage of this opportunity to stir up a circle of yellow light from the tortoise shell. The yellow light met the fire dragon, and the fire dragon was stopped again. The old tortoise immediately seized the opportunity to turn into a human body. A magic formula was played, and the yellow border was immediately arranged beside them. Almost at the same time, all the fire dragons fell. The rumbling sound surged around, as if the whole space was shaking.


    Angry Yang Yin angrily looking at this scene, his control of the fire dragon does not seem to hurt the beast. The magic formula in hand changed again and again. The small golden mirror gave out a strong golden light. The purple Xuanji sky fire spirit floating on the top of the head trembled violently. In the array, the whole space trembled violently. But I didn''t see the immortal statue on one side, with a smile on his face


    "Fly The old tortoise noticed that the way was wrong and immediately reminded Jiang Ming. Two people fly into the air at the same time, the old tortoise knows that the next attack must be ferocious and abnormal, and several tricks are played to strengthen the border around. The purple sea of fire on the sole of the foot was suddenly separated, and a golden light rose.When the light completely rose, Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. It was a huge golden long knife. There is a little golden light on the golden blade, which seems to be able to split all defenses.


    "Get out of the way!" The old tortoise yelled and slapped Jiang Ming on the right shoulder. At the same time, remove the border, Jiang Ming was shot out. When the golden knife falls, Jiang Ming only sees a flash of gold, but he doesn''t see the old tortoise.


    "Master tortoise!" Jiang Ming''s fear rises in his heart, and the golden battle is deeply split into the golden base in the sea of fire. Jiang Ming immediately disperses Shenzhi, regardless of the danger of Shenzhi being burned by the dazzling sky fire, searching for the figure of the old tortoise.


    "I''m fine!" A weak voice rang out. Jiang Ming heard the news and saw the old tortoise stagger to his side. The entire left arm has disappeared, leaving only a bowl size wound.


    Jiang Ming immediately flew over to check, fortunately, it was just a big consumption, and there was no internal injury.


    "Ha ha!" There was a roar of laughter in the sea of fire, which was the laughter of Nu Yangyin, the successful attacker. "Today, let me split your tortoise shell first!"


    Hearing this, the old tortoise immediately turned into his real body, and his huge body protected Jiang Ming tightly. Around the sea of fire have scattered, countless golden knife to the old turtle''s huge body as the center rose. They all came to the old tortoise. Ding Ding''s voice resounded in the air. The old tortoise''s body, which had been flying in the air, was smashed into the sea of fire with great force.


    Jiang Ming was also knocked out and fell into a strong sea of fire. Such a good opportunity, that anger Yang Yin naturally saw in the eye. A big golden sword appeared on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming felt the power fluctuation of Tao, and immediately sacrificed the purple soul. The groundbreaking sword moves were sent out without hesitation and met the golden sword falling from the top of the head.


    With a bang, Jiang Ming''s pioneering spirit was scattered, and a great explosive force overturned Jiang Ming. Therefore, Jiang Ming escaped the danger of being overwhelmed by the golden sword. Even so, Jiang Ming''s heart is not easy, a hot blood rolling in his heart, chest sharp ups and downs.


    The old tortoise with real body has greatly increased its defense ability. By innumerable gold knives, it only left a shallow scratch on the hard back shell. But that force really made him very uncomfortable, and the divine power in his body rolled violently.


    "Ha ha, can''t you bear it?" Crazy laughter came out again, "next, I want you to disappear completely in this world." Obviously, you are referring to Jiang Ming.


    Countless golden dragons rise, the target is not Jiang Ming, but the old tortoise who is still breathing. It seems that Nu Yang Yin wants to trap old tortoise first, and then deal with Jiang Ming. The Dragon roar of the Golden Dragon covers everything, and the purple dazzle sky fire trembles in the Dragon roar. The huge body of the old tortoise was soon covered by gold, and yellow lights burst up. It was obvious that the old tortoise was fighting back.


    Jiang Ming was thrown away by the huge shock wave and landed heavily in the sea of fire. The purple sky fire seems to have life. As Jiang Ming falls, it turns into a giant hand and holds Jiang Ming tightly. The feeling of burning comes from the skin. Jiang Ming feels that his bones are about to melt. Although he has mastered Xuanji Tianhuo, his fire is still immature. Although he is not as fast burned as usual by Xuanji Tianhuo, he can''t stand the temperature.


    Around once again rang out angry Yang Yin''s laughter, that laughter stimulates Jiang Ming''s heart, let Jiang Ming always unwilling to faint.


    The old tortoise was completely entangled by Jinjin dragon, and his huge body was rolled up by several dragons. Although there was no physical damage, he could not separate himself to save Jiang Ming. Had to watch Jiang Ming''s body gradually deformed in the laughter.


    The deep pain stimulates Jiang Ming and makes him want to fall asleep immediately. Jiang Ming''s body was twisted out of shape, the sound of cracking bones sounded, and the seven orifices shed blood. The last light of Lingtai is fading away


    All of a sudden, it was quiet, dead quiet. At the same time, a long howl of resentment and anger reverberated through the whole space. Jiang Ming felt light and could not hold on any longer. He fainted.

 Chapter 235

    Haomiao palace, side hall, on the Jinjin stove. Xianzun, who has been playing a military role, has a small golden mirror in his hand. He looked at the purple flame in the Jinjin stove with a smile on his face.


    "Nu Yang Yin, I can''t believe it!" He said in a voice, "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! Ha ha... " A burst of laughter, this person suddenly burst out does not belong to xianzun''s authority. At this moment, his cultivation was furious to the beginning of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I don''t think so. My Duan Yi spent so much time to cover up his strength for today. " Jin Jin furnace, you can see that a group of Xuanji sky fire rolling with a figure. A despairing and angry scream came out, Duan Yi waved a red light on his hand, and made a crazy attack on the Jinjin stove. His eyes were wide open, and red light blades flew out of him, venting the cowardice he had suffered for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Nu Yangyin controls the golden mirror with all his heart, and his formula is faster and faster. Seeing that the lucky man in the legend will be carried in his own hands, an inexplicable sense of success surged into his heart.


    Duan Yi looks at the angry Yang Yin on the Jinjin stove. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He slowly picks up the formula in his hand. "Bo" sound, such as the sound of blisters burst in Duan Yi''s mind. At the same time, the momentum of Duan Yi changed greatly.


    Nu Yang Yin feels the sudden power fluctuation behind him and turns around immediately. But that section of wing, an evil face reflected into the eyelids, and then, the section of wing contains a strong Xianyuan slap on his chest.


    The little golden mirror flew out of his hand, and his eyes widened, and his face fell into the golden stove in disbelief. Almost at the same time, the furnace burst out of a strong dazzle disease sky fire, instantly devoured him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Jin stove quieted down, Duan Yi also quieted down. If you look at the Jinjin stove, you can see the situation in purgatory. However, we can''t see Jiang Ming and the beast at all.


    Duan Yi looks at them in surprise, but still can''t find their figure.


    "Looking for us?" There was a sudden sound overhead. Duan Yi looked up and saw the man who was transformed by the beast. The man in his arms is Jiang Ming who is still in a coma.


    "You..." Duan Yi was shocked, "how did you come out?"


    "Jinjin stove was opened by you, and I came out naturally." The old tortoise snorted, "I''d like to thank you for your help."


    Hearing this, Duan Yi immediately changed his face, from surprise to smile, "master is really good, I admire you. The younger generation saw that the evil thief of Nu Yang Yin was determined to go his own way, so he secretly helped the elder generation. "


    "You are flexible!" The old tortoise said with disdain, "I don''t mean to take your dog''s life either. You just need to release our other two companions and the next day. I will never die. "


    "This..." Duan Yi frowned and said, "it''s not difficult to release the two companions of the elder, but you said the next Haotian..."


    "Why not?" Asked the old tortoise.


    Duan Yi is not stupid. He must know that the origin of the man who looks like haotianjun is not simple. When Jiang Ming several people came here to name important people, he knew the identity of that person. If that Fenshen is really released, what he and nu Yangyin did to Hao Tianjun will surely get revenge.


    "No, it''s just that I really don''t know what haotianjun is. What do you want me to do? " Duan Yi said earnestly.


    "Oh?" The old tortoise half closed his eyes, staring at the wing, a wave of pressure to Duan Yi, "don''t think we can''t find him, you call out now, it''s also a meritorious service, there is a way to make up for it. If you don''t take this opportunity, no one will save you in the future. "


    Duan Yi was stunned by the old tortoise''s momentum. Listening to the old tortoise''s words, he could not help feeling afraid. Heart began to struggle, all this naturally fell into the eyes of the old turtle, "don''t worry, as long as you release the next day, I guarantee you will be OK. I believe that the kindness of Haotian will not embarrass you. "


    For a long time, Duan Yi finally gave up his immediate interests after a fierce ideological struggle. First of all, although the disappearance of Nu Yang Yin is a great pleasure, but also have to give a statement. If someone asks about haotianjun at this time, I believe it won''t be long. At that time, not to mention that the disciples of Haomiao palace were not satisfied, even the other three forces would not swallow a piece of fat in front of them.


    "Not long ago, someone did come to Haomiao palace to make trouble and was put into heaven prison. I don''t know if he is the second day of the elder generation. But that day, we can only go in, not out. We can''t release the people inside. We have to rely on the people inside to break out, so... "


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. First, let out the mandarin duck double swords. I''ll discuss it later. " The old tortoise held Jiang Ming and fell to the ground. Duan Yi reluctantly flew to the Jinjin stove, holding a small mirror in his hand, and a red light came into the mirror. For a moment, a golden light rose from the Jinjin stove. In the golden light, Yuanyang double swords were in a coma in rags.


    As soon as the golden light converges, Duan Yi immediately catches them and gently puts them on the ground. The old tortoise hit Jiang Ming with a magic power, and the comatose Jiang Ming was awakened by stimulation. Immediately feel the severe pain from the body.


    The tendons and veins of the whole body were broken in many places, and Xianyuan ran into the skin, and the blood holes were punctured on the skin. All the bones in the whole body are intact. Almost all the bones are broken. Shenzhi controls Hongmeng purple light in the upper elixir field, and Hongmeng purple light quickly repairs the body damage. At the same time, a huge pressure filled the whole side hall.Duan Yi looks at the legendary figure lying on the ground in surprise. He doesn''t understand why the other person exudes such a strong pressure that he doesn''t even have the power to run mental Dharma. What surprised him even more was that his body, which was already incomplete, was recovering at a terrible speed. What kind of monster is this? Duan Yi thought in his heart, secretly congratulating himself that he was not the enemy.


    For a moment, the powerful pressure disappeared, and the man lying on the ground also opened his eyes. Such a rapid recovery speed, had to let Duan Yi panic.


    Jiang Ming opened his eyes and saw the worried face of the old tortoise. At the same time, Jiang Ming was filled with joy. Before he passed out, Jiang Min caught a glimpse of the old tortoise being entangled by several golden dragons. Now he is relieved to see that the old tortoise is OK.


    "How did you get out?" Jiang Ming stood up and asked. The old tortoise looked at Duan Yi who was standing on one side. At the moment, Duan Yi doesn''t have the momentum that an immortal emperor should have. Facing Jiang Ming, a boy who can''t achieve immortal cultivation, he has a sense of inferiority.


    Old tortoise a deep thought to Jiang Ming, the moment will just say clearly. Jiang Ming secretly shakes his head. That angry Yang Yin is rewarded with evil. He is pushed behind by his own people and falls into the abyss.


    With the help of Jiang Ming, Yuanyang sword soon recovered. Jiang Ming naturally avoided the old tortoise and the two people''s meeting. As a result, Yuanyang sword became more mysterious to Jiang Ming. As immortal emperors, their accomplishments are absolutely above Jiang Ming, but they are saved by Jiang Ming in the end. The two fully attributed their rescue to Jiang Ming.


    Heaven prison is the place used by Haomiao palace to seal important prisoners. As long as they are imprisoned in heaven prison, even the people in Haomiao palace can''t be released unless they break the battle.


    "Are you really going in?" The heartless sword asked anxiously, "it''s said that there was an ancient Immortal Emperor who was sealed in it and hasn''t come out yet."


    "I have to go in!" Jiang Ming affirms that he has a feeling that there seems to be a force in the prison that attracts him and calls him constantly. "You go back to tiandaomen. If I can''t come back, I''ll take good care of tiandaomen. I feel like I have to go to heaven prison once. It seems that something is calling me. Don''t worry. If I can escape from purgatory, I can escape from heaven. " Then he said with a smile.


    Duan Yi stands by. There is a faint smile on his face. If Jiang Ming can''t come out after he goes in, the Haomiao palace will be his own. But the legend about this day''s prison is just a legend, which has not been proved. Since he entered Haomiao palace for so many years, he only threw one person into it, that is the second Haotian.


    Before that, Jiang Ming had asked old tortoise and Xiao ling''er. The old tortoise''s answer was that heaven prison was not like this, but after the temple was sealed with some strength, it was only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. Xiao ling''er''s answer is very misty: "there is no unbreakable array, but the strength has not arrived." In addition, there was a force attracting him in prison that day, so Jiang Ming decided to go in without hesitation. Looking back on the words of Zun Lingshen that day, this should be only the side hall of Wuwang temple. Where is the main hall?


    Jiang Ming studied the ball, but he found nothing. When Shenzhi goes in, it''s just a cloud of white fog and some strange characters. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what those characters are. The holy way has been stagnant since it broke through the heart of chaos. The mind behind the heart of chaos has not been unsealed. Intuition told him that as long as the holy way has a breakthrough, the secret of the ball can be solved.


    Looking at the false aperture in front of him, Jiang Ming walked slowly. Yuanyang double swords stare at Jiang Ming''s back. Jiang Ming reaches out his hand to touch the light gate, and a force of suction comes. Jiang Ming did not resist, but disappeared in front of the door.


    "When the master comes out, please inform me of Tiandao gate." The heartless sword looked at the light door and said, then led the fire sword and flew out.


    Duan Yi watched a few people leave, with a proud look on his face. "I wonder if he can come out? Ha ha... " He was already imagining himself sitting in the position of the head of Haomiao palace.

 Chapter 236

    Entering the heaven prison, first of all, a hot current is coming. Jiang Ming looked at himself suspended above the heat flow. The top of his head was a boundless void, and at his feet was a bottomless thing that looked like a crater. That heat is coming from under your feet. The whole environment gives people a strange feeling.


    Through the refraction of the heat flow to the light, Jiang Ming can see the continuous flow of red liquid under his feet. "Is this heaven''s prison?" There is nothing special about Jiang Ming''s mind.


    Jiang Ming flies down quickly. The lower he gets, the hotter the heat will be. Gradually, Jiang Ming can''t stand the high temperature. A water system spell is hit, and a white border is immediately added around the body.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ming felt a throb in his chest. A purple light came out, turned around in the air, and fell on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. It was the golden fire toad that was crystallized into a frog by Hongmeng.


    As soon as the Golden Toad appeared, Jiang Ming felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop a little. When Jiang Ming is secretly happy to have such a pet, a wave of power suddenly appears around him.


    Jiang Ming didn''t have time to look, so he moved out in a blink. Then he looked at the place where he was. A huge stone pillar came out of the stone wall next to him and inserted deeply into the stone wall on the other side. If he had just been in that position, it would have been his own body.


    Before Jiang Ming was lucky, there were several waves of strength around him. Several stone pillars came out of the stone wall one after another. The target was directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately flew away, and several stone pillars collided with each other, causing a strong explosion. A brother, a small stone, shoots at Jiang Ming at a very fast speed. Jiang Ming immediately puts on his Amethyst armor and waves his wings behind him to block the stones. In spite of this, Jiang Ming was surprised to find that there were shallow dents on the hard wings.


    "What a powerful force," Jiang Ming said to himself. Only the stone shot could have such power. It seems that if he was hit by these stone pillars, he might have become flesh mud.


    "Quack!" At this time, the frog on Jiang Ming''s shoulder suddenly yelled, and the stone walls around him immediately trembled, and the stones that were nearly melted by the high temperature fell off, so Jiang Ming had to dodge left and right. At the same time, a huge face suddenly appeared on the stone wall.


    High brow, straight nose, thick lips. The facial features are all made up of stones. A pair of fiery red eyes are staring at the frog on Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "Stone beast!" Jiang Ming was surprised that such a thing would appear. Stone beast is the spirit of the five elements and the spirit of the earth. He is very proficient in the earth method. The spirit of the five elements is the crystallization of the essence of the five elements. After a considerable period of time, they can absorb five elements of the essence of the line, and then become a spiritual beast with independent thinking. This kind of spirit beast is different from the general spirit beast in the world of cultivation, because it is evolved from the spirit of the five elements, so they are very proficient in the corresponding five elements magic.


    The stone beast stares at the Ming frog on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, with a big mouth and a local sword. The target is only the Ming frog. Jiang Ming said in secret: the crazy stone beast dares to ignore his own existence and attack the frog directly.


    Jiang Ming immediately waved his wings behind him. The purple wings stretched for several feet and cut the sword to the left and right. At the same time, a huge force came, and Jiang Ming''s body flew back and hit the stone wall heavily. Before he could react, a stone pillar suddenly appeared behind him, and he flew out the Jiangming bullet.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming snorted. He was upset. He forced his body to change a direction in the air. He could avoid the stone pillar that met him. Behind the wings with their own fairy yuan, in the air into a strange arc.


    "What a clever stone beast!" Jiang Ming said in secret. At this time, he suddenly found that the frog was gone. Jiang Ming was shocked, but he caught a glimpse of a purple light coming out of the heat. The purple light shot directly into the stone beast''s eyes.


    As the purple light fell, the huge face disappeared. The purple light fell on the stone wall, and a big hole was burned out. The purple light was just emitted by the frog. Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the frog. He was floating in the heat and his golden eyes were turning straight. It was obvious that he was searching for the trace of the stone beast.


    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi and found the location of the stone beast in the stone wall. The stone beast takes advantage of the terrain and hides deeply in the stone wall. Jiang Ming offered a sacrifice to the purple soul and cut it directly at the location of the stone beast. There was a change on the stone wall. A stone pillar suddenly appeared and ran into Jiang Ming''s groundbreaking sword. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, he bumps into a close opponent.


    "Why?" A rather exclamatory voice rang out among the surrounding stone walls.


    "Who?" Jiang Ming is frightened, but he doesn''t know when he is close to him. There is only one kind of situation, that is, the other side''s cultivation is too high, and has exceeded himself too much.


    "Who is the baby?" A voice came into Jiang Ming''s ear, and Jiang Ming went to seek fame, and a small and bloated man in rags appeared on his head. With a white face like a baby and a short and fat body, the unidentified person will think that this person is just a child.


    A faint white light around the person''s body, "Sanxian!" Jiang Ming asked in surprise, but what surprised him was that he couldn''t see through the strength of this immortal."Who is the baby?" Sanxian asked again, a little surprised in his voice, "how can people with five elements constitution be locked up here?"


    "Master," Jiang Ming settled down and politely replied, "I came in to save people."


    "Save people?" Jiang Ming only felt a flash of white light, and immediately a young face appeared in front of him, "come to heaven prison to save people? Are you kidding me? "


    "I dare not," Jiang Ming replied politely, "my friend has been put in heaven prison. I just want to take him out."


    "Out?" The man burst out laughing, "it''s up to you?"


    Jiang Ming is not happy in his heart. He feels very unhappy when he is seen all over. "Little fellow, what''s the difference between my old man''s accomplishments and yours?"


    "Of course, the cultivation of the elder can''t reach him..."


    "That''s right," the man flew around Jiang Ming. "Although you have five elements constitution, if you want to break the prison, I think it''s wishful thinking. I don''t know how many years my old man has been locked up here. Now I give up the idea of leaving here. You little guy said you wanted to leave here... "


    "Whether you can or not, you have to try," Jiang Ming interrupted the man''s chatter. It seems that the man hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. If you catch someone, you have to keep talking. "I don''t know if the elder saw that a fairy was thrown in not long ago?" Not long ago, but also in those hundreds of years.


    "Oh, you''re here to save him." The man put on a thoughtful look, "the boy didn''t respect my old man, and I left him to go down."


    "Down there?" Jiang Ming didn''t know, "what''s down there?"


    "Haha, it''s fun down there," the man said mysteriously. "There are Yanmo and yanhun down there. He won''t be alone."


    "What Jiang Ming suddenly roared, a momentum released, Jiang Ming thought of the holy way about the records of Yanmo and yanhun, secretly for the second Haotian a sweat, "please let my friend go, he is really careless."


    "Unintentional fault, if you don''t know the situation, it''s unintentional fault." the man seems to be crazy, but in fact he thinks closely. "It seems that you are not a good bird."


    "Master, I don''t know how my friend offended you. I take my friend to apologize to you. I''d like to ask you to take my friend out. " Jiang Ming scolded the old man in his heart, but he had to bow his head in front of his strength. If the old man makes trouble again, he will have to turn his face.


    "Well, for your sake, I won''t embarrass him. Just want me to go down there to play again, that can''t, want to go yourself. I''m a Sanxian. I can''t stand the erosion of those demons and nightmares. "


    "Be careful," the voice of the old tortoise sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "This boy is a scattered immortal." Jiang Ming was shocked and looked at the man in horror. The man was shocked by Jiang Ming. He didn''t understand why the little guy who was just fine suddenly had such a surprised look.


    I didn''t expect that there would be ten scattered immortals! Jiang Ming was shocked. Although he had previously thought that this man was a Sanxian, Jiang Ming only thought that this man was just a Sanxian who suffered nine robberies at most. After a long time, Jiang Ming regained his mind. Meanwhile, the frog returns to Jiang Ming''s shoulder. The man waved to a stone wall. The stone beast who had just fought with Ming frog came out of the stone wall. The immortal sat cross legged on the top of the stone beast and looked at Jiang Ming with a smile.


    "Boy, go quickly. I''ll wait for you here and discuss with you."


    Jiang Ming gave the ten robbers a fist, and then rushed down. There are many thoughts in my heart. Ten robbers scattered immortals are trapped in it and can''t go out yet. Can they really leave? If you can''t, you''ll be stuck here all your life.


    Thinking, Jiang Ming came to the bottom of the stone wall. A huge golden ball appears in Jiang Ming''s field of vision. Flames are spouted from the golden ball, and red magma is constantly rolling under the golden ball. Jiang Ming fell on the ridge beside the magma pool and felt the heat wave. I don''t know if I will be safe the next day.


    "Quack!" The frog called again. Jiang Ming noticed that the frog''s small golden eyes were staring at the golden ball.


    "That''s it. Your friend is in the golden ball." The sound of immortals came from the top of his head. Jiang Mingshen weaves to the golden ball. A soft force separates him from the outside. "Be careful. It''s the way to the real heaven prison. Don''t get into it." That scattered fairy reminds a way.


    "Thank you for reminding me," Jiang Ming said. He flew to the top of the golden ball. The fire seemed to have eyes, and it came directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately spread the five elements border around his body, but what he didn''t expect was that the fire suddenly produced a force of suction, which pulled him to the golden ball. The frog on his shoulder suddenly jumped up and hit the golden ball directly, and instantly penetrated into the golden ball. Jiang Ming no longer hesitated and let the attraction drag him into the golden ball.


    To enter the golden ball, Jiang Ming heard the roar around. It was the cry of the burning devil and the nightmare soul. When Jiang Mingxun went, a tall altar came into his eyes. On the altar, a huge red ball emits a dim red light. A fiery red devil and nightmare soul around the red ball, constantly impacting the red ball.Jiang Ming saw it through. In the red ball, it was the very weak second day.

 Chapter 237

    Almost at the same time when Jiang Ming enters the golden ball, all the Yanmo and yanhun find Jiang Ming.


    "Roar!" The fierce voice of nightmare soul is surging in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Mingru is hit on the head by a heavy hammer, and a sense of dizziness spreads to Lingtai.


    "Sure enough Jiang Ming''s secret way, and then look at the countless Yan Mo and Yan Hun, they all pounce on him. He immediately set up a border around him, and the border of the five elements was tested again. Under the impact of the powerful Yanmo and yanhun, the boundary of the five elements begins to vibrate violently. Jiang Ming pinches the magic formula in his hand, and Xianyuan continuously enters the boundary, maintaining the operation of the boundary.


    Seeing that the border can''t support any more, Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed the purple soul, and the wings and the purple soul behind the Amethyst armor rolled up purple wind blades at the same time. The wind blade forms a tight defense around Jiang Ming. The Yanmo immediately returns to Jiang Ming as soon as he sees the boundary disperse, but he is disturbed by Jiang Ming''s wind blade. It turns into sparks and floats to the side. Some of them are swallowed by the Yan devil. A few of them came back together and flew away.


    The big nightmare soul is still on one side. The nightmare soul is different from the Yanmo. The Yanmo only knows how to fight, while the nightmare soul is an entity with certain intelligence and strength. The generation of the burning devil only needs the pure fire spirit, while the nightmare soul needs the ghost and body of the practitioner who died in the fire.


    Jiang Ming waved his purple soul and leaned toward the high altar. I don''t know how many Yan demons are scattered by their own hands. Although the number of Yan demons is less and less, the closer they are to the altar, the stronger they are. In addition, the fire spirit of the fire devil who was scattered by himself was swallowed by these powerful individuals.


    Finally, Jiang Ming came to the bottom of the altar, but he could not move forward. The surrounding Yanmo was already very powerful. Jiang Ming''s purple soul crossed his body and immediately healed automatically.


    "Roar!" All the demons yelled at the same time, and the red flames rolled over to Jiang Ming. Although these soul fires can''t hurt Dao''s body, if they are hit by them, Yuan Shen will consume a lot, and then he will lose without fighting.


    Jiang Ming immediately put up the purple soul in his hand, and the other hand led the sword Jue. The purple soul flew into the air and suddenly became bigger. With a roar of the sword, it fell into the soil in front of Jiang Ming. A burst of purple light scattered from the huge sword, and the speed of the fire that was about to shoot at Jiang Ming''s side dropped sharply. Being consumed violently in the purple light, Jiang Ming strangles the formula in his hand, which he is not familiar with very much. The consumption of Xianyuan is much larger. In addition, the number of the fire regiment is too much, so Yuanshen is consumed quickly, and the drowsy feeling impacts his platform.


    It seems that the burning demons outside are tireless, and the fire regiments keep sending out, but Jiang Ming can''t remove the formula and use Hongmeng purple light to restore the original spirit.


    "Watch the back!" The old tortoise''s voice suddenly rang out. Jiang Ming''s consciousness became dull because of the consumption of Yuanshen. After the old tortoise''s words fell, he felt the powerful fluctuation behind him. When he found out, it was too late. It was a nightmare who had been following Jiang Ming all the time and did not attack him. At the moment, seeing that Jiang Ming was almost consumed, he launched a surprise attack behind Jiang Ming.


    The monster of nightmare turns into an awl and stabs into Jiang Ming''s vest. A strange force suddenly rushes into Jiang Ming''s meridians. The five elements immortal yuan dare not touch a force. Shengsheng is not controlled by Jiang Ming and retreats to the Dan field. In this way, the magic formula on Jiang Ming''s hand, without the support of Xianyuan, suddenly dispersed. The sword throbbed and fell to the ground like a purple soul.


    Without the purple light, the fire of the soul, which was written by the Yanmo, hit Jiang Ming one after another. There is no feeling of pain, on the contrary, it is a kind of infinite warmth, just like returning to the mother''s arms. Jiang Ming soon lost in this feeling, even the meridians in his body were destroyed by the strange force, but he didn''t feel Tao.


    "Up A big drink sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. It was the old tortoise who saw that Jiang Ming was wrong and immediately woke him up with a sound attack. Jiang Mingru was hit hard and woke up immediately. At this moment, he found that his spirit had been exhausted. At once, he used the only remaining yuan Shen to control a group of Hongmeng purple light from the upper elixir field. After passing the meridians one by one, the strange forces in his body were engulfed one after another, and the just consumed yuan Shen was instantly filled.


    But Jiang Ming''s situation is not optimistic. The nightmare soul feels that Jiang Ming has recovered, and immediately retreats. The fire of the soul keeps shooting out, and even Jiang Ming has a sense of fear.


    "Disease Jiang Ming''s formula of enunciation is that his body is rotated rapidly by the axis, and the purple light blades are emitted from his body. At the same time, Jiang Ming holds his sword in both hands, and the whole person breaks through the encirclement of Yanmo like a sharp sword and plunges into the fiery sky.


    The magic formula in his hand changed again, and purple swords were shot from him, and the fire demons who were hit burst out one after another. Jiang Ming was floating in the air, his chest undulating violently. Just this blow, he consumed a lot of spirit. At the foot of a large broken red light, it is those who were blown up in the mutual phagocytosis of the Yan mo.


    "Roar!" There was another roar. Jiang Mingxun''s reputation was gone. It was an extremely high nightmare. After a roar, those broken flame of the Yanmo, have gathered together, a huge Yanmo gradually formed."No!" Jiang Ming said in his heart that the huge Yanmo was too big, almost as big as the altar. The tall fire devil held up his shapeless head and stared at Jiang Ming with deep scarlet eyes. A strange feeling rises from the bottom of Jiang Ming''s heart, and Jiang Ming''s eyes become blurred.


    "Don''t look into his eyes." Old tortoise reminds a way, words although so, but Jiang Ming in the heart always have a kind of see after all of the idea, turn past of the face and imperceptibly see to that pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Silly boy!" The old tortoise scolded angrily. At the same time, a frog called "quack" in the air. Jiang Ming recovers in an instant, and then looks at the little devil and nightmare on the ground, fleeing to the distance one after another. Only the tall devil and the tall nightmare are left.


    "Quack!" Jiangming shoulder again came a frog call, a sound straight at the tall Yanmo.


    "Roar!" Yan Mo''s eyes began to tremble, and he seemed very afraid of this little thing. But the tall individual made him feel dissatisfied. He always roared, and two sound waves collided with each other. All of a sudden, it was quiet around. Jiang Ming knew that it was not because there was no sound, but that the sound was too subtle and sharp for him to accept. Sure enough, gradually Jiang Ming heard sharp voices echoing in his heart. There is a hot blood in the chest constantly rolling, and there are deep bloodstains on the back of bare hands.


    "So strong!" Looking at the bloodstain on the back of his hand, Jiang Ming sighed and immediately arranged a border around his body, clearly seeing the ripples on the border.


    "Yanmo gave you that little thing, you go to deal with the nightmare." The old tortoise reminded that the frog seemed to understand that he jumped out of the boundary of Jiang Ming and landed on the ground. Almost at the same time, that piece of ground was dissolved into a magma pool, and the Yanmo also turned his attention from Jiang Ming to Ming frog. The magma pool diffused rapidly and reached the foot of the Yanmo in an instant.


    The fire devil is not afraid of fire, jump into the magma pool. Almost at the same time, the magma in the magma pool gathered a Yanlong, directly to the Yanmo. The Yanmo roared again, but this time it was covered by the dragon''s chant. Several Yanlong hit Yanmo, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage.


    With a wave of one hand, a huge flame of soul shot out at a very fast speed, and the target was the frog. The frog didn''t dare to despise it. He vomited a sound wave to the flame of the soul. There is a close match between the two.


    After seeing this, Jiang Ming no longer worries about the frog, but falls to the nightmare. The nightmare soul seems to know that Jiang Ming will find him. Seeing that Jiang Ming falls, he steps back. Jiang Ming glanced at the red ball on the altar, which was surrounded by several big Yan demons and nightmare spirits. The red ball seemed to absorb the origin of the second Haotian.


    Jiang Ming clenched the purple soul in his hand and jumped up. The purple soul in his hand waved quickly. For a moment, countless Jiang Ming appeared around him. He clenched the purple soul in his hands and split to the nightmare soul one after another.


    "It''s no use," old tortoise''s business rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Unless it''s the separation of sacrifice and refining, such a magic attack is useless to nightmare. They can identify the real person. " Sure enough, the nightmare soul''s eyes were still staring at Jiang Ming himself. The giant hands crossed in the air, and a cross shot out from between his hands, directly attacking Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming had to wave purple soul to block the attack. The figure fell down and fell to the ground, and the figure disappeared all over the sky.


    At the same time, the huge purple sword with the dragon''s voice directly split in the past. That nightmare soul does not dodge, the huge hand turns into a big shield, facing Jiang Ming''s sword power to block. With a bang, the dust on the ground is stirred up by great power. Jiang Ming feels that his sword has not penetrated the defense of the other side.


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Ming felt a fierce wind coming, and suddenly a huge figure appeared in the smoke and dust. A huge hammer hit Jiang Ming''s head. The hammer didn''t reach the force first. The great pressure made Jiang Ming afraid


    It seems that what the ten immortals said is true. Jiang Ming awkwardly raised the purple soul in his hand. With great strength, he shot a big hole in the ground. You should know that the soil here is very hard.


    As the dust cleared away, Jiang Ming knelt down in the pit on one knee in embarrassment. His right leg couldn''t bear heavy blows, and the bones of his whole leg were broken. Jiang Ming stood up in embarrassment with his sword as his staff. Hongmeng Ziguang quickly repaired his injured right leg. Looking at the purple soul in his hand, there is a crack in the hard purple soul. The crack extends to the hilt of the sword. If the strength is heavier, I''m afraid Jiang Ming''s immortal weapon will be useless.

 Chapter 238

    "Roar." The huge ghost roared, and the dust around the pit was shaken away by the roar. Jiang Ming catches a glimpse of the nightmare standing in the pit, with a pair of red eyes staring at him.


    "I''ll make you cry!" Jiang Ming suffered a loss and was upset. Xianyuan came out of his feet. Earth dragons shot out of the pit, carrying huge dragon chants, and rushed to the nightmares beside the pit. Seeing that the earth dragon was about to rush on the huge body of the nightmare soul, the nightmare soul slowly turned his hand into a sledgehammer. A fierce blow to Jiang Ming''s long dragon, an Earth Dragon made of soil was scattered.


    Although a local dragon was scattered, Jiang Ming sent out several local dragons, one by one bombing the nightmare soul one after another. "Watch your step!" The voice of the old tortoise suddenly rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a wave of strength at the foot of the road. Jiang Ming had no time to respond, so he was hit by a huge force.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming''s heart is full of secrets, and his body turns in the air for a few times before he can barely keep steady. A stream of heat ran up the chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Jiang Ming thought that this nightmare was hard to deal with, so he immediately picked up his spirits. When he tried his best to start the mental method, he gave out a strong purple light. The purple soul could not be used any more, so Jiang Ming had to sacrifice his flying sword.


    Five flying swords of different colors float behind him. Jiang Ming jumps up, and the five flying swords become one with the formula in his hand. The purple sword floats on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming pinches the magic formula with his hands and stares at the place where the smoke has not dispersed.


    All of a sudden, a violent wave of power came out of the smoke. The already thin smoke suddenly became thick again, and the earth shook with it. A red light was emitted from the thick smoke, and the target was Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. What he was facing was the huge body of the nightmare soul.


    The five swords fly together and instantly release. The purple giant sword with five kinds of attacks directly faces the nightmare soul. When they met in the air, Jiang Ming felt that he met a very hard thing, although the flying sword still penetrated the hard body.


    After the explosion, Jiang Ming fell to the ground, the nightmare has no trace, it seems to be injured and escaped. Look at the battle between the frog and the devil. Yanmo''s strength is obviously less than that of yanhun. Although the dark frog has not advanced into the ranks of divine beasts, he can still stand with him, and he can''t tell the difference for a moment.


    "Help Jiang Mingzheng wants to help, but he is reminded by the old tortoise in his mind. My trip is to save the next day. Now is the best time. Jiang Ming is about to fly to the high altar. The voice of the old tortoise rings out again: "don''t fly, be careful to be dragged into the array."


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is very dangerous. He is eager to save others. He forgot such common sense. For places like altars or shrines, never fly. The light ones will be transported to other places, and the heavy ones will be dragged into an unknown array, and they will be too late to repent.


    Jiang Ming sweeps to the top of the altar at a very fast speed, and the several Yan demons and nightmare spirits guarding the altar greet him one after another. These Yanmo and yanhun are not Jiang Ming''s opponents at all. The comers receive a sword one after another, and then turn into pieces and float away in the distance.


    Coming to the top of the altar, Jiang Ming can clearly see that the next day in the red ball is approaching collapse. The next day Haotian''s body fell to one side, Yuan Ying was tightly held by the four red lines, and a share of capital yuan Xianyuan was uploaded into a red ball from the red line.


    "Ling baby," the old tortoise''s surprised voice sounded in Jiang Ming''s ear, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity." It''s a pity that Jiang Ming was interested in it.


    "What is a spirit baby?"


    "The spirit baby is the thing of the divine world, this is the fire spirit baby, this is the treasure of the world!" The old tortoise sighed, "I didn''t expect to be hidden here. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the divine world died and injured countless people for this fire spirit baby. I didn''t expect to be hidden here. It seems that it''s also for heaven''s sake. "


    "What''s the role of the spirit baby?" Jiang Ming didn''t understand the role of the spirit baby, but after listening to the old tortoise, he naturally knew that the things that could be defeated by the people in the divine world were certainly not simple.


    "If we gather the five elements spirit babies, we can create a person with five elements constitution." The old tortoise''s words stirred in Jiang Ming''s mind, but he could not arouse his excessive surprise. "Maybe you don''t think it''s strange, but for others, it''s the only chance to evolve."


    "What do you mean if you say it twice?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "The spirit of the spirit baby has disappeared, and now it''s just an empty shell. If you are willing to sacrifice your friend of fire constitution, the spirit baby still has a chance of resurrection... "


    "Absolutely not!" Jiang Ming interrupted the old tortoise decisively.


    "I knew you would say that, so I said it''s a pity. If someone in the divine world gets this shell, he will revive it at all costs. If you get him, he will only be a weapon in the end. "


    "Anyway, save people first!" Jiang Ming said that he had caught a glimpse of the Yan devil. Because he was close to here, he began to be furious, and the dark frog gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    "We need to break the boundary first, and use Hongmeng purple light to cut off the red line connecting the jump and the boundary above Lingying," Jiang Ming thought when he heard the old tortoise''s words that there was a thin red line above the ball.


    Jiang Ming stretched out his right hand and his arm suddenly extended. A little purple light came out, and there was a strong pressure around. The red border trembled. Jiang Ming directly put his giant palm on the top of the border. The powerful Hongmeng purple light immediately eroded the border into a small hole. A little Hongmeng shot into the border from the small hole and directly cut off the red line. At the same time, the border scattered.At once, Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure coming from the so-called spirit baby. It seems that this thing is really not simple. Jiang Ming''s feet are fixed on the altar, and the pressure seems to lift him.


    "So strong!" Jiang Mingfeng''s mental method is running, and his body emits a strong purple light, fighting against the pressure of Lingying.


    "I forgot to tell you," said the old tortoise apologetically. "I can''t cope with the pressure of this thing easily."


    From a distance, there was a strange scene on the altar. A purple figure, with a dignified face, stood on the altar and did not dare to step forward. The other side is just a little red ball.


    Jiang Ming clenched his teeth and worked at the fastest speed in his life. The purple light around his body was like substance. I thought how I could bear the pressure the next day. Want to reach, Jiang Ming difficult to move forward a step, this step, Jiang Ming has been forced out of the nostrils of blood. At the beginning, in the third world cave, the scene of Moyuan was staged again.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ming feels light and a figure appears around him. It was the old tortoise who felt Jiang Ming''s dilemma. He had to show up to help Jiang Ming resist the great pressure.


    "I won''t come out early!" Jiang Ming said in a bad mood.


    "You also need exercise. If I do everything for you, you won''t grow up." Said the old tortoise in a serious way. With the help of the old tortoise to resist the huge pressure, Jiang Ming went forward to cut off the red line easily, and gently picked up yuan baby of the second Haotian with both hands. Jiang Ming was surprised to find that the cultivation of the second Haotian had fallen back to the beginning of the immortals. It seems that he was also given by the spirit baby.


    "It''s good not to die," the old tortoise naturally understood Jiang Ming''s idea. "Now I have to think about how to leave here."


    Jiang Ming was a little sad in his heart. The next day he was able to achieve his present accomplishments, which was accumulated over countless years and condensed his countless efforts. I don''t know if I can accept the blow when I wake up the next day. After all, for a man of practice, realm is a symbol of identity.


    Jiang Ming beat Yuan Ying of the second Haotian into the Dantian of the second Haotian. He was about to turn around, but he was stopped by the old tortoise.


    "Spirit baby, take that spirit baby." The old tortoise said anxiously, "although it''s just a shell, it can also have a lot of effects."


    "You''re not. It''s hard for me to get close to it. I need to take it." Jiang Ming didn''t want to collect Lingying at all.


    "It''s a pity not to accept such a good thing. If you use Hongmeng to catch it, I believe it will be no problem. " Said the old tortoise. Jiang Mingzheng is about to step forward, but another voice suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Don''t touch him!" The rapid voice startled Jiang Ming. It was the words of Hongmeng Xuejing who was hiding in the upper elixir field, "as far as your cultivation is concerned, go and touch him, and you will be sucked up by him just like that boy." Jiang Ming secretly congratulates himself and tells old tortoise what Hongmeng Xuejing said.


    "Don''t let your pet touch him," added Hongmeng Xuejing, "or you won''t know how you died." Jiang Ming tells the old tortoise what Hongmeng Xuejing said. Although the old tortoise doesn''t understand how Jiang Ming suddenly knows this, he doesn''t dare to make the idea of Lingying any more. All these are attributed to Jiang Ming''s strange mental Dharma the holy way. For the existence of Hongmeng blood crystal, Jiang Ming was not mentioned by anyone. After all, the precious degree of Hongmeng blood crystal is even higher than that of a celestial being.


    With the old tortoise''s reluctant expression, Jiang Ming and the old tortoise left the altar. Ming frog fighting with Yanmo has been injured. Jiang Ming immediately calls back Ming frog. Ming frog immediately lurks in Jiang Ming Yuanying. It''s obvious that the battle cost a lot.


    The fire devil lost his target, and his scarlet eyes looked at Jiang Ming again. The feeling of faintness and confusion came again. Jiang Ming shook his head, trying to get rid of that feeling.


    The old tortoise saw it, and immediately stood in front of Daojiang Ming, with a majestic pressure on the Yanmo. The burning devil felt the powerful power, immediately flew back, and soon disappeared in their eyes.


    "The attack of this thing is really overwhelming," Jiang Mingdao said. "No wonder that old man refused to come down." Sanxian was afraid of this kind of attack, even though he was a ten robber Sanxian.


    "Now see how to get out of here," said the old tortoise, looking around.


    "Look over there!" Jiang Ming pointed to a bright light in the distance. The white light was so faint that it was hard to detect it.


    "It''s a tall tower." The old tortoise looked in the direction that Jiang Ming pointed out, and his eyes turned yellow. It was obvious that he was using magic to check.


    They fly to the tower, and gradually, Jiang Ming sees the countless ghosts and Demons under the tower.


    "So much!" Jiang Ming sighed that the number of those burning demons and nightmare spirits just now can be ignored here.


    "The way to get out of here should be in the tower," said the old tortoise. "There are so many Yanmo and yanhun guardians here. It''s not wrong."


    "Look there," Jiang Ming pointed to the bottom of the tower. The old tortoise looked in the direction Jiang Ming pointed. A familiar figure came into sight. It was the ghost who had just fought with Jiang Ming and fled. That nightmare soul has already lost one arm, several nightmare souls of the same level around him are crowded together. Another nightmare soul, who is bigger than one, stares at the direction where Jiang Ming and old tortoise are."I won''t do it this time. It''s up to you!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''ve worked so hard for that deputy general, let alone the boss."


    "You are not the opponent of the leader," the old tortoise said without any concealment. "That guy can compete with the Immortal Emperor. You are far from that." Jiang Ming is not happy with his rude words.


    "Come with me!" Old tortoise with Jiang Ming blink past, the next moment two people appeared in the head of the nightmare soul leader. The collar seemed to be frightened, a burst of roaring, around the devil have launched an attack, a group of soul flame to cover the two people.


    The old tortoise did not hurry to put a border around his body. A huge pressure directly pressed on the leader of the nightmare soul. Several nightmare souls around him were overwhelmed and overturned by the old tortoise''s pressure.


    "Get out of the way!" The old tortoise exudes infinite domineering spirit and looks at the tall ghost with dignity. The ghost seemed to know the power of the old tortoise. After a roar to the ghost around, he walked to the side. Jiang Ming was impatient. He wanted to see the ability of the nightmare leader, but he didn''t think that the old tortoise didn''t do anything at all, so he scared him away.


    "Stay close. There must be something else in there." The old tortoise told him to lead Jiang Ming into the tower.


    As soon as he entered the tower, Jiang Ming felt a heat wave coming towards him. What he saw was a world of flames

 Chapter 239

    Outside the golden ball, the ten robbers suddenly thought of something. They hurried into the golden ball. Seeing the empty altar, they immediately flew to the high tower.


    In the tower, Jiang Ming looks at the world in front of him. This is a world of flames, surrounded by floating red flames.


    "It''s pure fire," said the old tortoise after a long time. "It''s a fire used to refine talismans."


    Jiang Ming looks at the flames around him. There are many hidden formations in the flames. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why he can feel these hidden arrays. There is nothing in front of my eyes, but I can draw a trace of the formation boundary in my mind.


    Jiang Ming turns to the right, where there is a slightly larger array. Waves of power come from that array. When Jiang Ming turns to look, the waves of power become more intense.


    Jiang Ming stretched out his hand, the border seemed to be in front of him, "don''t move!" The old tortoise said, "there are arrays all over here. Be careful to sink in."


    "Here, there seems to be something in it." Jiang Ming pointed to the array in front of him and said.


    "Never mind, the exit is above." The old tortoise pointed to the top of his head and said, Jiang Ming looked up, there was a light door with a little light. Old tortoise takes the lead to fly up, Jiang Ming is about to follow up, suddenly feel a strong force wave in front of him. Just now, the array actually ran in front of him, blocking his upward flight route.


    "Be careful!" Old tortoise also felt wrong, immediately turned to look at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming almost ran into the array, and a picture of the array crossing in front of him appeared in his mind. Just at this time, the space in the regeneration wave, Jiang Ming turned to look, but it is just outside the ten robbers scattered immortal.


    "How did you come in, master?" Jiang Ming asked. The old tortoise immediately hid his body.


    "The little guy is good. He can come here," the immortal said with a smile. "I have to spend some time to deal with the nightmare outside." Jiang Ming noticed that the immortal looked behind him from time to time, and the position was exactly the position of the array. At this time, the array also sent out more powerful waves, and Jiang Ming turned his head and looked away.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out. There are many arrays here. Don''t fall into them carelessly." Then the Sanxian came up to pull Jiang Ming. Intuition tells Jiang Ming that there is something wrong with this Sanxian.


    "Thank you very much," Jiang Ming said politely. "I always feel that something attracts me here. I used to go out from here. I don''t know if I know something here."


    "Well, don''t mention it." The Sanxian seems to have been mentioned something sad, "this is not a place for people to stay. The fire suppresses our Sanxian too much. When I was sealed up here, I suffered a lot. "


    "Oh, is there anyone else here?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." The immortal seemed to answer conditionally, but immediately he shut up, "go, I''ll take you out. It''s not fun here. By the way, your friend saved it, hehe. " Jiang Ming saw that the Sanxian wanted to change the topic.


    "Well, I''ve saved it, but my cultivation has dropped a lot." Jiang Ming said that he stepped back and his hands were covered with purple light. The great pressure came from his body. The immortal was shocked and immediately turned his mind to resist the pressure from Jiang Ming.


    "What are you going to do?" Sanxian was shocked, but the pressure made him unable to step forward. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s hand touched the border of the array, which seemed to become very fragile after a long time. The boundary of the instant array is eroded into a big hole by Jiang Ming, and another force wave appears in the surrounding space at the same time. Jiang Ming put away the purple light and looked at the figure in the air. The old tortoise took advantage of Jiang Ming''s release of Hongmeng purple light and returned to Jiang Ming''s body.


    After the Hongmeng purple light is put away, the prestige in the space disappears. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter, Jiang Ming has been staring at the woman just appeared floating above. The woman had silver hair, ragged clothes and fair skin.


    "Do evil, do evil!" Before that, the Sanxian sighed, "let''s leave it alone. You have to. Now it''s OK."


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m out, too." The woman didn''t look at Jiang Ming. Her big eyes glared at the Sanxian before. They seemed to have a holiday.


    "What about coming out? It''s not that I can''t leave here." Before that scattered immortal disdains a way.


    "Hum, it''s better than being locked in that dark array," the woman snorted angrily and turned to look at Jiang Ming.


    "It''s another ten robbers The voice of the old tortoise sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming was very surprised. Although he had psychological preparation when the woman came out, he was still very surprised to hear the result. What''s the matter with the world? Two of them come out of ten robberies.


    "Thank you very much, little fellow." The woman said in a flattering voice.


    "Come on, the old shameless wretch is seduced by other people''s little dolls." Another immortal sneered, "you can''t provoke him. He is the master of five elements and five babies."


    "Boy, we''ll settle the bill when we leave here." The woman said hatefully, "that day Zun, I was shut up for hundreds of millions of years. Hum...""Go to him, you are not very good." The boy laughs.


    "You..." Woman speechless relative, want her to go to heaven to settle accounts, that is to seek death. He turned and flew up. Jiang Ming said in his heart that they had met that day. It seems that the two people''s holiday is not very big, otherwise they would have had a big fight.


    "These two are double practitioners!" The old turtle''s voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind again, which surprised Jiang Ming. Since she is a double cultivation partner, why does the boy try to stop Jiang Ming from saving her.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" The boy watched the woman fly away and immediately followed. Jiang Ming shook his head and flew out. It seems that they are really old friends.


    Jiang Mingzheng is about to leave. Suddenly, he has an inexplicable worry in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "Tianzun has been here, so he must have left something behind." The old tortoise said, "now all we have to do is get out of here. In the future, we have to come again. The method just set by the spirit baby must have something to do with you. "


    Jiang Ming had to follow the two immortals and leave the world in the golden ball through the shimmering light gate. Three people float in the hot magma above, the boy constantly flatter the woman. From the boy''s mouth, we know that the woman''s name is Tong Ying, and they are really double cultivation partners.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, they got through nine robberies, and then began to plan the tenth one. With the heart of death, he broke into the temple in the peripheral dangerous area and got one artifact. Relying on the artifact, barely survived the tenth disaster. I thought that I would be able to be free for two years later. However, an old pervert came down from the divine world. In an instant, they were sealed up in the temple heaven prison.


    "You said you were forbidden in the temple?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes," the baby replied. "I''ve been robbing for so many years, but I haven''t been free. I''ve been locked up in the temple for so many years."


    "The divine world has restrictions on the fairyland. The ten robberies broke the balance of power in the fairyland. These two people are warlike and bloodthirsty. It must be that Tianzun considered the peace of the fairyland and did so." The old turtle''s voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "The little one is weird." The baby said, "how can I always feel that I''m not facing one person, but two."


    "This baby is so powerful," Jiang Ming said secretly. "She can see through your existence. Also, they said that they were sealed in the temple. How did they get here now. Tianzun said that this is the side hall of Wuwang temple, and the place where they were sealed before should be the main hall. The two places are interlinked. "


    "This little guy is really good." The boy said with a smile, "the cultivation in the Xianju period can be even with Wang Zhanping, the nightmare spirit who is equal to the strength of the Immortal Emperor. Hey, I''ve decided to accept you as my apprentice Naturally, the boy didn''t know that the old tortoise was hidden in Jiang Ming''s body.


    "Take in the apprentice!" Jiang Ming was shocked. For so many years, he didn''t want to be a teacher. This crazy boy said he wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    "Ha ha, fun!" The boy laughed, "it''s settled." It doesn''t matter whether Jiang Ming is willing or not.


    Tong Ying stood aside and did not speak. Naturally, she understood the boy''s plan. Although the boy seems to be crazy, he has a close mind. Presumably, he also takes a fancy to Jiang Ming''s physique. He will make great achievements in the future, and they will certainly benefit from it.


    "Two very cunning people." The old tortoise directly evaluates them in Jiang Ming''s mind. After hearing the old tortoise''s words, Jiang Ming also understands why the boy wants to accept himself as an apprentice. "Promise him first, or you can send him." Each of the three completed the apprenticeship.


    The next step is to find a way out of this place. The boy is most familiar with this place. He took Jiang Ming to see it through.


    This is already the outer part of Tianyu, and it is also the most tightly closed place. It''s not just a stone wall. Behind the stone wall, there is a big space with many holes. Jiang Ming picked a lot of all kinds of exotic fruits.


    After three people''s investigation, naturally old tortoise and Xiao ling''er also helped a lot. Finally the target is locked in front of a strange stone gate.


    "No mistake." The boy looked at the stone gate and said, "I''ve seen it many times. There''s no way at all. It''s just a beautiful magic trick. Apprentice, why do you insist that it is here? "


    Jiang Ming ignored the boy, his eyes full of purple light, staring at the stone gate. Gradually, Jiang Ming could see the energy running slowly in the stone gate.


    "Yes, here it is." Through his own observation, plus Xiao ling''er''s affirmation, Jiang Ming asserted. The energy running in the stone gate doesn''t fluctuate at all. No wonder the boy hasn''t found it for so many years. In addition, the boy couldn''t see through the mystery of the stone gate.


    Unconsciously, they place all their hopes on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s mouth is full of evil smiles, and the two ten robbers are successfully hooked. Tiandaomen adds strength again.

 Chapter 240

    "Open him up." Jiang Ming pointed to the stone gate and said.


    "Open it?" The boy asked suspiciously, then a white light shot out and hit the stone gate, which burst out a strong fire. The fire was gone, but nothing was left. "You think you can open it?"


    The strength of the stone gate completely exceeds Jiang Ming''s estimate. Jiang Ming stepped forward and put his hands on the stone gate, feeling the energy flowing in the stone gate. Energy runs slowly. For a long time, Jiang Ming has engraved the operation mode of the array. The array is very strange, and there are many things that Jiang Ming can''t understand at all.


    "It seems that we have to rely on Hongmeng purple light." Jiang Ming''s heart says that his hands gradually emit red light. Immediately, there is a strong pressure around him, and the boys are crazy to resist.


    "You step back," Jiang Ming said, not surprised by the boy and baby. Jiang Ming showed such amazing strength again and again, which made them very confused. I must ask Jiang Ming some time.


    The strength of the stone gate surprised Jiang Ming. Under the powerful erosion of Hongmeng purple light, the stone gate did not move. Jiang Ming had to increase the output of Hongmeng purple light. Gradually, the power on the surface of Shimen began to dissipate. In Jiang Ming''s mind, there is a picture of the power decomposed by Hongmeng purple light.


    "This is the real power." Old tortoise''s voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind, "the power on me can only be said to be pseudo divine power. You don''t have enough cultivation now. It''s impossible to refine these divine powers. And this divine power is not the divine power of ordinary people, "the old tortoise paused." I''ve been around Tianzun for so many years, and I''m naturally familiar with his old man''s power. However, this divine power comes from Tianzun. "


    "No wonder," sighed Jiang Ming. Hongmeng purple light peeled off the elements of the divine power little by little, and then merged into a part of itself. Jiang Ming estimated that it would take at least a hundred years for the divine power on the surface of such a large stone gate to be refined.


    The boy and the baby can''t stand the pressure from Jiang Ming. They retreat to a hundred feet away. From a distance, a purple figure holds the door with both hands. When they look at each other, the mystery Jiang Ming brings to them makes their hearts excited again after years of practice.


    "I feel calculated," the boy said softly.


    "How was it calculated?" Tong Ying said with a smile, "don''t you always think you are smart?"


    "Heaven." The boy said only two words, and the baby did not speak any more. It''s very easy for them to figure out something with their magic power. Hundreds of millions of years ago, when they were banned, they speculated some strange things.


    "And now? Can you calculate now? " Asked the child. The boy only shook his head helplessly. "It''s a blur. Everything that involves him is a blur."


    Jiang Ming''s mind is still the image of the divine power stripped by Hongmeng purple light. The magic power is like a piece of wool, and pieces of things like Yulin are peeled off by Hongmeng purple light. The fish scale like thing was decomposed by Hongmeng purple light, turned into a little bit of white light and melted into Hongmeng.


    That little white light is the element of water. It seems that Tianzun''s constitution is the attribute of water. Jiang Ming didn''t realize that while he was slowly studying the divine power, his own immortal yuan was gradually changing. If Shenli is compared to wool, Xianyuan is just a piece of cashmere.


    A sense of comfort came to Jiangming Lingtai, and Jiangming could not help moaning. The sound reverberates in Shandong Province, just like the charm of the sky.


    "Feel it?" The boy was rather surprised and said, "his momentum!" Tong Ying looks at Jiang Ming solemnly and nods. If Jiang Ming''s momentum just now is described as strong, now it is strong. Jiang Ming just now, although powerful, always gives people a hollow feeling, but now, it is a solid, solid.


    "There''s no limit to this." The boy sighed.


    "Bullshit," Tong Ying said, "the five elements and five babies are destined to be extraordinary. We found the treasure. "


    "You have a dream," said the boy. "Whoever finds it. I''m afraid you know better than I do The implication is that they have predicted what will be used by Jiang Ming in the future.


    "Even so, it''s worth it." A smile appeared on the baby''s face. If they knew what kind of attitude Jiang Ming would have if he had 90 immortals under his command.


    Jiang Ming gradually indulged in that comfort, the whole person completely relaxed, completely integrated with the surrounding environment. In this way, it caused the boy''s surprise. Jiang Ming stood there, but they couldn''t feel a breath. The unity of heaven and man is the spiritual realm of God and man in the legend. I didn''t expect that this boy could understand it so quickly. Today, Jiang Ming brings too many surprises to them.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming felt that he had touched the next level of the holy way again, and the endless sea came into his mind. Deep blue water, white spray. Jiang Ming floats on the sea and touches the sea gently with his toes. A slight ripple was removed from the water. The ripples spread around Jiang Ming, and the white waves were crushed one after another.


    A peaceful smile floated on Jiang Ming''s face. His eyes were slightly closed, his hands were gradually bent, and his forearms were slowly raised. Two purple lights floated from Jiang Ming''s palms. The purple light is gradually floating on Jiang Ming''s harmonious face. The two groups of purple light gradually gathered together, and immediately there was a strong wind around, and the sea was roaring like a wild animal. The surging waves rise with Jiang Ming as the center, like a water wall, encircling Jiang Ming in the middle.At the same time, Jiang Ming seems to hear something not broken, and his mind suddenly becomes clear. Eyes open, eyes flash a light, such as a gem in the deep sea.


    The surrounding water wall fell, and the sea was still not calm for a long time. Jiang Ming suddenly pulled up and jumped into the air. There would have been no calm sea to explode again, with dark blue water dragons protruding from the sea, like fireworks, exploding in the air. The roaring sound spread to the distance, and a successful smile appeared on Jiang Ming''s face.


    In front of the stone gate, Jiang Ming gradually opens his eyes. What he sees is the stone gate that has been eroded by the blessing power. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years passed, and this time he entered the holy way successfully. Also peep into the realm above the immortal.


    "Congratulations The voice of the old tortoise rings out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming''s whole temperament has completely changed, giving people a sense of unfathomability. The immortal yuan in his body is already beginning to transform. When he breaks through the tenth layer and reaches the eleventh layer, he will fly to the fairyland. Jiang Ming said thanks to the old tortoise in his heart, then put away the red light and turned his attention to the stone gate.


    The boy felt that Jiang Ming woke up and went forward immediately. Now Jiang Ming, to two people''s feeling more confused. Although in strength, Jiang Ming is not as good as either of them. "The apprentice broke through again!" The boy yelled, "it seems that I can''t be a master for a long time, and I will be surpassed by you." Jiang Ming naturally heard the words out of the words and the meaning out of the words.


    "Master, look at the stone gate again." Jiang Ming a master, patted the boy heart dark cool, boy turned his attention to the stone gate. Without the blessing of divine power, the stone gate is no different from all things. The boy''s face turned startled. He was obviously attracted by the array inside.


    He stretched out his short and tender arm. There was a ripple on the stone gate. In an instant, the whole stone gate disappeared without any fluctuation of power. Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is worthy of ten robbers. Just now, he can''t do it.


    The stone gate disappears and the hidden array is exposed. Without the stone gate, Jiang Ming can clearly see the structure of the array. In the past, the structure of the array can only be calculated through the operation of energy. Now we can see the structure of the array clearly.


    Looking in the direction of the energy movement, Jiang Mingshun found that the energy seemed to be connected in the first place, and nothing provided energy. It seems that this energy is endless. This kind of technique Jiang Ming first met is the array left by Hao Tianjun in Xiuzhen world. But the energy is not endless, just with clever methods to reduce the energy consumption to the minimum.


    It seems that God''s means can''t be guessed, sighed Jiang Ming. "This is the difference between divine power and false divine power," the voice of the old tortoise recalled in Jiang Ming''s mind. "If you think about it, when Hongmeng purple light stripped the divine power of heaven, what''s the difference."


    Jiang Ming recalled the picture. After pieces of fish scale like things were peeled off, the woolly things left a little white ball of light. The light ball almost dissipated in the air when the fish scale like thing was stripped off, and was not absorbed by Hongmeng purple light.


    "Yes, that''s it." The voice of the old tortoise in Jiang Ming''s mind kind of thought, "that''s what the false divine power does not have, the general divine power is the false divine power. It is only in the divine power of God and man that such things appear. The divine world calls it the elemental spirit. As long as there is the elemental spirit, the divine power will constantly absorb the power in the air and melt it into its own power. In order to live forever. "


    Tong Yanying looks at Jiang Ming and stares at the array. He thinks Jiang Ming is studying the array, but he doesn''t want to think about the essence of the element. Jiang Ming tries to blend his own strength with the strength in the surrounding space. He wants to feel the ethereal element, but he can''t feel anything.


    "Your current cultivation is not enough," said the old tortoise directly. "Otherwise, all the gods and men will be able to master the elemental spirit and advance to the realm of heaven and God. Let''s see how the array left by Tianzun can be broken. Heaven must have left a way for you. " Jiang Ming then turns his attention to the array. Tong Boyi doesn''t understand anything at all. He just feels that the array is unpredictable and places all his hopes on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming, who has an understanding of the divine power, can barely see something. He just wants to break through the battle. For a while, he really can''t find a clue.

 Chapter 241

    Jiang Ming looked at the array for a long time and had to give up. Back in the cave, Jiang Ming takes out the little white ball left by Tianzun. Once again, he put Shenzhi in. This time, it was a surprise to Jiang Ming. The world in the ball is no longer chaotic, although the floating characters are still unrecognizable.


    It should have something to do with strength, Jiang Ming. If there is no wrong guess, when his power is completely transformed into divine power, the ball should be able to clearly show in front of him. But at that time, I''m afraid I''ll fly to the divine world soon.


    "Can we only use the old way?" There''s a little purple light coming out of Jiang Ming''s fingertips. The magic power of the array is no better than that of blessing. The array is about interlocking, so it''s hard to refine its power.


    "Never give up your advantage." The old tortoise''s words rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind, "heaven is powerful, and everything must be in his expectation. Ask the whole fairyland, who else can solve this array. "


    Jiang Ming felt a little unhappy. He seemed to be under the control of others every step. He is very reluctant, very reluctant to use Hongmeng to solve the problem, but the fact tells him that it is the only way for him to leave here at present.


    "Compromise." Jiang Ming said to himself reluctantly in his mind. With a little reluctance, he went to the array. Feeling that Jiang Ming is wrong, the boy looks at each other and follows up.


    "What happened to the apprentice?" Asked the boy, laughing. Jiang Ming felt a little warm in his heart. Without Ziling around him, it seemed that he had lost a lot of feelings in his life. Now suddenly this interest teacher''s concern made him feel warm.


    "Master," Jiang Ming turned to look at the boy, "do you think I''m useless?" The boy didn''t understand the voice of Jiang Ming''s words. He was dull for a moment and said, "if you''re useless, what are we?"


    "Oh, forget it, you don''t understand." Jiang Ming sighed that it was impossible to tell him about Hongmeng Ziguang, and he did not necessarily know the existence of Hongmeng Ziguang.


    "Up," the boy roared, "smelly boy dares to be so rude to my old man." Jiang Ming almost ignored his anger and went on.


    "I''ve lived for countless years. Your age adds up," the boy stressed. "The boy said I didn''t understand. Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you think. At that time, your teacher''s mother and I were not recognized as a miracle of practice. At that time, both of us felt the same emotion. We always thought that we won by virtue of our aptitude. I didn''t accept it for a while, but I''m too late to repent. "


    Jiang Ming knows why the boy has become a Sanxian. It turns out that he wants to challenge himself just like Xie Laoxuan that day. Jiang Ming showed a smile on his face, and the boy''s words woke him up: Yes, he has the advantage of qualification, but what he has experienced is something that others have never experienced.


    If you think about it carefully, although you have been fighting at the top, who is the enemy of you is not the master of all walks of life? In Xiuzhen world, their enemies are the scattered immortals who live in the legend, even the immortals who can become experts in the immortal world. Many practitioners have never seen a Sanxian or an immortal before. In fairyland, I have no time to deal with ordinary immortals at all. As soon as I come up, I will work with the sects, even the overlord Immortal Emperor.


    In this way, what regrets do you have? Jiang Ming thought of it and laughed. As for the Hongmeng purple light, since God has given himself such a abnormal thing, why not? It''s the master key.


    One of Jiang Ming''s little worries is that he unties it, quickens his pace and goes to the array. The boy feels that there seems to be something more on Jiang Ming. It''s self-confidence and pride.


    "Master, you and your mother should stay in the cave," Jiang Ming''s voice said. "Don''t be impatient for a while."


    "Smelly boy, you..." When the boy heard Jiang Ming''s words, he felt that he had no light on his face. But the fact is that it can''t be argued, "it''s the opposite, it''s the opposite!" Said with a small fist hammer his small chest, to behind giggle tease his baby. The body that can reach the baby''s waist was grabbed by the baby and walked back.


    Jiang Ming''s laughter and the boy''s tortured howl reverberate in this small space, creating a piece of peace.


    When he comes to the front of the array, Jiang Ming emits Hongmeng purple light. The formation of jiejie seems to have life in general, to two do not want to contact with purple light.


    Once again, the fusion of divine power gives Jiang Ming a new understanding of divine power. A settled down, the formation of the border has been Jiang Ming melt out of a hole. In this way, Jiang Ming clearly saw the structure of the center of the array.


    "So it is," Jiang Ming said with a smile on his face. In the center of the array, a small white crystal was floating in the middle. The white fog comes out of the crystal and is absorbed by the elemental spirit in the divine power. That crystal is not connected with the array at all. No wonder Jiang Ming didn''t feel its existence before.


    "It''s the crystallization of divine power," old tortoise''s words sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "It''s the crystallization of the divine power of heaven. You can stay and believe that it will help you transform your strength. "


    Shenzhi passes through the small hole melted by Hongmeng purple light, and Jiang Ming takes the magic crystal into his ring. Without divine power, the array is still running slowly. You can''t see any change at all. It''s just that the strength of the array is a little weaker. Hongmeng purple light erodes the array faster.Jiang Ming carefully observed the array while eroding it. Although he didn''t know the effect of this array or how it works, Jiang Ming has kept the whole array in mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the array finally collapsed in the red light of Jiang Ming, a huge suction came from behind the array. Jiang Ming immediately takes back Hongmeng purple light. The array has been destroyed and gradually dissipates in the air. At this time, the suction becomes more powerful.


    Jiang Ming immediately jumped ten feet away from the road, and a dark hole appeared in the place where he just stood. There were many things missing in the surrounding space. That''s the phenomenon that the spirit of immortals is evacuated.


    "Black hole!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart that there would be a black hole behind the array. Jiang Ming''s horns are fixed on the ground to avoid being sucked away by the suction.


    "This is not a black hole." The voice of the old tortoise and the voice of the boy sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind at the same time. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the boy and baby who feel the fluctuation of power. "This is peiliu. It''s much more dangerous than black holes." Tong added.


    "It looks like this is the exit." The boy said, "the temple is surrounded by Pei Liu. It took me a lot of time to enter the temple."


    "Temple!" Jiang Ming was shocked. "Is this the temple?" Before, Tong Yanying said that they were forbidden in the temple. Jiang Ming also thought that the emperor of heaven had forbidden them and threw them into the heaven prison of Haomiao palace, which is the side hall of Wuwang temple. At this time, he remembered that when he went to heaven prison, the boy laughed at himself and wanted to save people in heaven prison.


    It seems that this day''s prison was born in Wuwang temple. But when they were in purgatory, the God of heaven said that they were still in the side hall of Wuhu temple at that time.


    "The only explanation is that Haomiao palace is not the side hall of Wuwang temple." Jiang Ming thought in his heart, but the old tortoise said that this is a temple, and Xiao ling''er also said that this is the side hall of Wuwu temple.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Ming was shocked. "Is Haomiao palace and Wuwang temple so far apart that they are connected together?" Jiang Ming had to admire the means of God and man. Now I have unconsciously arrived at Wuhu temple?


    "Come on, let''s get out." Regardless of Jiang Ming''s thinking, the boy puts out an immortal yuan to wrap Jiang Ming. Fly to the hole. Tong Ying immediately followed. When they first came in, they were just nine robbers. Now they are ten robbers. Of course, they are not afraid of peiliu.


    "There is a lot of pressure in peiliu. The immortal doesn''t have the strength of xianzun. If he comes in, he will die." The boy''s words rang out in Jiang Ming''s ear, "apprentice, do you want to have a try?"


    "No," he said Jiang Ming immediately stopped him. He knew that the boy must be trying to fool himself. "It''s better to take a free plane if you can. How tired it is to fly."


    "Little slicker!" The boy laughed and scolded and continued to fly forward. Now he really loves Jiang Ming, not only because Jiang Ming gives them freedom, but also because Jiang Ming shows him who he used to be. The person who can survive the ten calamities and become a false god must also be a person with excellent talent.


    Jiang Ming''s mood is quite complicated now. He doesn''t know whether the temple where your tequila is located is the temple of Wuwang. If so, he will miss a chance to get the knowledge of tequila. Thinking of Ziling who has become a small ball, Jiang Mingxin feels guilty.


    "I''m going back!" Jiang Ming suddenly said, "take me back!" The boy looks at Jiang Ming in surprise

 Chapter 242

    "Go back?" The boy said in surprise, "it''s hard to get out. What do you want to do back?"


    "Get out of here first." Tong Ying catches up with Jiang Ming and flies to peiliu. After a flight, they got rid of peiliu''s attraction.


    The boy untied Jiang Ming''s imprisonment, "you suddenly said you want to go back, why?"


    "I want tequila," Jiang said.


    "Tequila!" "What do you want that for?" the boy said in a loud voice


    Jiang Ming, a member of the first committee, has a small blue ball in his hand. In the ball, there are a pair of black and yellow Yinyang fish.


    "Spirit beads!" Tong Ying was surprised and said that Jiang Ming knew that this was called lingshenzhu. "Is he your friend?" Pointing to the spirit bead in Jiang Ming''s hand, he asked.


    The word "friend" evokes many thoughts of Jiang Ming. Is Ziling still his friend? Jiang Mingcai said for a long time, "she is my relative." The boy immediately understood what Jiang Ming meant.


    , "it is not so easy to pick up the dragon''s tongue," said Tong Ying, as if he were afraid to poke the bubble of hope in Jiang Ming''s mind, and looked at the boy. The boy lowered his head and did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    Tong Ying turns his head and looks at the spirit bead in Jiang Ming''s hand. "It''s a pity!" Jiang Ming naturally knows that Tong Ying sees that Ziling has a dual constitution. "Let your master do something about it. It''s unrealistic to pick tequila. We saw it in a place in our early years, but it was guarded by a dragon. "


    "Dragon!" Jiang Ming asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that a dragon would appear in the fairyland. Like gods, dragons are living in legends. Jiang Ming looks ugly. If it''s really a dragon, it must be rare. Then he thought of Tong Ying''s words, "master, what can I do?" Looking at the baby excitedly, "is there any way to save her?"


    "You make your master think for a while." Seeing that the boy did not speak, the baby said. "Let''s get out of here first. Pei Liu is not stable. Maybe he will be involved again later."


    Three people fall on a fairy mountain, standing on the fairy mountain, Jiang Ming had the mind to watch the scenery around.


    "Little guy hasn''t been here before," the boy came up. "This is the outer part of fairyland. It''s very dangerous." He said, holding out his short hand, "see that side?" Jiang Mingshun looked at the boy''s hand, it was a dark gray cloud, "that''s where we just came out, and the cloud group is the temple."


    Jiang Ming put his strength into his eyes, and the world immediately changed. The clouds disappear in Jiang Ming''s eyes. A magnificent temple floats in the void, and circles of black peiliu are winding around the temple. Further away, more and more thick peiliu appeared.


    "If you go further there, you''ll enter the danger zone of fairyland," said the boy. "It''s fun there."


    "Nonsense!" Tong Ying immediately stops. She is afraid that Jiang Ming will go there with him. "It''s dangerous over there. There''s no need. Don''t go out." Looking over there, the baby said, "we are the most immortal in the fairyland. But there are still some people who surpass the Immortal Emperor. They are not scattered immortals or ghost immortals. Although your master and I are not afraid of them, we still don''t want to set foot there. "


    "Oh, who are they?" said Jiang Mingqi. "They can surpass the strength of the Immortal Emperor, but they don''t fly to the divine world."


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world," the boy said with a smile. "When the strength of the little guy gets up, we can go there to play together, hehe." Baby looked at helplessly shaking her head, she can see that Jiang Ming has been on the other side of the curiosity.


    "Later," Jiang Ming looked over there. He could feel that there seemed to be a force calling him. It seems that we have to go there once in the future.


    Jiang Ming took out his astrolabe. "Don''t look for it." the boy grabbed Jiang Ming''s astrolabe. "This is the influence area of Haomiao palace. I don''t know who is in charge of Haomiao palace now. "


    "Over the years, it''s estimated that it''s been several generations." Tong Ying says faintly that Jiang Ming can hear some helplessness from his voice. He has been trapped for so many years, and now he is free again. If he had been Jiang Ming, he might have been flying around now.


    "Master, which force did you belong to before?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "I thought you didn''t know how to ask," the boy said with a smile. "At the beginning, your teacher''s mother and I were the guests of Tianmen. Ha ha, you can do it!"


    "Master is a member of Tianmen!" Jiang Ming excited way, but then again appointed to go on, "I also can be regarded as Tianmen people."


    "Oh, I''m from Tianmen!" The boy was excited. "Which little guy''s student is that?"


    "When I was in the fairyland, the original master probably didn''t fly up." Jiang Ming thought of tianxinmen, and his thoughts floated back to the situation when he was reincarnated.


    "Who is the leader of Tianmen now?" Asked the boy.


    "It''s said that there are five immortal emperors in Tianmen now. They are also the big men in the immortal world. But the five immortal emperors didn''t come forward to preside over it. Instead, they handed the leader over to an immortal Zun named Tianyun. "


    The boy''s idea came to Jiang Ming''s words, "what''s the big guy who was originally a fairyland? Tianmen has always been the leader of the fairyland. Do the other three forces surpass Tianmen now? Also, the little guy seems to be a little dissatisfied with Tianmen? Tell me, what''s going on? ""It''s no big deal," Jiang Ming said to them. After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, the boy didn''t know. "How can you give the headmaster to such a little guy who doesn''t support justice! I have to go back and ask. " Then he would pull Jiang Ming away.


    "Ah, wait a minute," Jiang Ming said, "master, when you go back to the fairyland, do you want to go back to Tianmen, or do you want to choose another place?" Jiang Ming wants to pull the two immortals into the gate of heaven.


    "Naturally, it''s back to the gate of heaven," said Tong Ying. "Can we go anywhere else?"


    "Hey, hey, you can come to my place." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Your place?" After a while, they said, "have you built the mountain gate?"


    "Hei hei, my apprentice is not talented. He has established a force competing with the three forces." Jiang Ming''s words startled the boy, "just your strength, dare to build power?" The two said in unison that in their ears, they understood Jiang Ming''s three forces as Nandi palace, Beidi palace and Qingdi palace. But I don''t know that the three forces in Jiang mingkou include Tianmen.


    "I don''t want to respect my teacher and help me to hold the battle." Jiang Ming said as a boy.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." The boy burst out laughing, "this boy is really not simple. He has really established his influence. In this case, as a master, I will certainly support you. Ha ha... " A laugh rises, and it spreads around with great strength. The boy wrapped up Jiang Ming and flew into the empty air.


    Jiang Ming had to be surprised at the speed of the ten robberies. Even his own soul did not have such a speed. All the way to Haomiao palace, Jiang Ming let go of his heart for the first time, leaving all his troubles behind.


    It took only 50 years for the three of them to fly to Haomiao palace. With the help of Tong Nan Tong, he easily broke through the array outside Haomiao palace and entered Haomiao palace. He sent the small characters to attack and went directly to the main hall.


    Duan Yi looks at Jiang Ming in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming really came out after so many years. Although I don''t know why Jiang Ming came in from the outside, he immediately put on a smile in his face.


    With his eyesight, he naturally knows the depth of the two people standing behind Jiang Ming. Xin Dao, where did Jiang Ming find so many experts, and these experts are willing to follow him. Dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction, Duan Yi smiles to meet up.


    "Xianyou is really a good skill," Duan Yimei said with a smile. "Even the heaven prison can be broken. I have to admire it."


    "You are also a good skill," Jiang Ming said with a sneer. "I don''t know how you perform. You can calm the hearts of so many immortals in Haomiao palace."


    "Xianyou where words," Duan Yi showed some embarrassed color, "I just will anger Yang Yin plot Hao Tianjun exposed the fact to tell. All the immortals in Haomiao Palace are waiting for Xianyou to rescue haotianjun. " Jiangming heart secretly scold a, this section of wing is not the role of the number to deal with, a word will save Hao naive Jun matter kicked to himself.


    "This little doll is not a good thing." The boy suddenly stood up and said, straight to the point, Duan Yi''s face turned red and blue. Jiang Ming and his two people a few words, has let the boy guess some things, "presumably that plot your master''s business, you can''t get away from it."


    "Where are you talking, senior?" Duan Yi said immediately, "I really don''t know. I was cheated by the evil thief Nu Yangyin."


    "Don''t be nervous," the boy said with a smile. "I don''t care about the mess in Haomiao palace. I just want to know how long it''s been since Goliath ascended to the divine world."


    "Never stop!" Tong Ying suddenly scolded, "still thinking about that bitch." Then a jade hand reached out to the boy''s tender skin.


    "Master," Duan Yi''s face was startled. People outside may not know the name of Goliath now, but as a person in Haomiao palace, he absolutely knows the name. "What''s the relationship between the two masters and Shizu?" Although the words ask so, but see two people''s posture, already have the number in the heart. I didn''t expect that these two old guys were from the same period as their ancestors. They knew they were Sanxian at first sight. According to the time, isn''t it


    Duan Yi is scared, and two of them stand in front of him, almost the enemy. He is glad that his choice is right and that he is not against Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 243

    Jiang Ming wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered that he wanted to let the next Haotian show his face in front of all the immortals in Haomiao palace, so as to avoid the accident. So let Haomiao palace arranged for three people to live, Jiang Ming took advantage of no one, into the fantasy house.


    Jiang Ming enters the real immortal fantasy house, and the next day he has recovered, but the decline of his cultivation has an impact on his mood. And then from the real Fairy Fantasy house to the avenue fantasy house. Immediately, there were people flashing around. They felt that Jiang Ming was coming. They moved in an instant and came to Jiang Ming.


    "You''re in." Baoshan yelled, "I haven''t come in for so many years."


    "Ha ha, it''s coming." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Baoshan is also aware of the difference between Jiang Ming and before. "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. There''s something big going on."


    "What''s the big deal?" Jiang Mingji road.


    "Ah, you see, we''ve been practicing Taoism for so many years," Jiang Ming found out at the moment. Everyone, including Gu Yi, has been practicing Taoism until the late stage of the disaster. "But our disaster hasn''t come yet."


    Jiang Ming patted his forehead, "I forgot about it." They live in the magic house of Da Dao, and the magic house of Da Dao is on Jiang Ming, who lives in the fairyland. There was no breath of people in that day''s robbery, so there was no robbery to cross.


    "It''s very easy," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s all my negligence."


    "I''ve already told them," Xiao ling''er said with a mouthful, "just don''t believe me." It seems that people''s doubts about him make him very happy. "Especially this dead mountain." Then he pointed to Baoshan and wrinkled his little nose.


    "Later, you will follow me to leave daohuanju and go to the fairyland to have a look..."


    "You really want to do that." On the second day, Hao Tian interrupted Jiang Ming and said, "in the fairyland, the intensity of natural calamity is five times that of Xiuzhen. Do you think they can resist the natural calamity more than five times? You don''t want to rob them. That''s taboo. "


    "Do you think you can handle more than five times the disaster?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "Natural disaster is in the eye, but it''s more than five times..." Baoshan hesitated.


    "Useless guy," Jiang Ming scolded angrily, "I knew you wanted to play with high-grade immortal tools. OK, go to xiaoling''er and get an eight level defense immortal weapon. You can''t play with it. "


    "Eight steps!" The next day, Hao frowned and said, "can they handle it?"


    "Don''t look down on my brothers." Jiang Ming said with a smile. You know, now a few people are playing with the fourth level immortal tools. They are already familiar with the control of the immortal tools.


    Jiang Ming told the second Haotian what he thought. The second Haotian bowed deeply. "Thank you," he said


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ming obviously felt the change of the second Haotian. The former second Haotian was a senior who could talk with him with a smile. But now, the next day, in front of him, he gave a salute.


    "Get used to it." The voice of the old tortoise sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind, "people of practice, strong or weak, as long as there is a strong or weak place, there is respect and sorrow. That''s the same rule for countless years. Although you are an outlier, the next Haotian inherited the consciousness of the good naive gentleman, and naturally remembered these rituals. Maybe it won''t be long before your master and mother will do the same. "


    Jiang Ming felt lonely, a cool from the bottom of his feet, straight to Lingtai.


    "Xiao Ming," a roar came from behind Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming felt warm. He still had a real brother, and he was not alone. "You see, this is the armor Xiao ling''er gave me. It''s not decent." Then he handed a strange thing to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming saw at a glance that this thing matched Baoshan''s constitution very well, and Xiaoling''s eyesight was naturally accurate. It''s just that this magic weapon is really ugly.


    "Let it be. It''s a good thing..." Before Jiang Ming finished his speech, he was interrupted by Baoshan.


    "No, it''s more beautiful," he said, pointing to Guyi, who was stroking a shield. "Look at his shield. It''s thrown into the sky like that roof, Doraemon."


    "Ghost," Gu Yun said to Baoshan from behind, "it''s good to have something to use, and it''s choosy." Then he pulled to Baoshan''s ear. Jiang Ming sees all this in his eyes and warms his heart. In any case, he has to protect this group of brothers. Not only for them, but also for yourself.


    When Jiang Ming appears in Haomiao palace with a group of people, he is really surprised at that time. Not only that, but also the boy''s fight. Dou doesn''t know where Jiang Ming came from.


    At this time, the boy remembered that before Jiang Ming entered the heaven prison, he wanted to save people, but later he didn''t see anyone else. It must be hidden with this secret skill. It''s not easy to ask at the moment.


    Look at the group of people who brought out. Besides the boy who was thrown into the golden ball by himself, he still kept the cultivation of immortals, and the others went through the later stage of the robbery. As soon as a few people appeared, they obviously felt the Fairy Spirit in the surrounding air. In an instant, I understood what Jiang Ming was going to do."Good boy." The boy praised Jiang Ming, "have courage."


    "Xianyou, what''s this Asked the satin wing.


    "I wonder if I can borrow your land to help some of my friends through the robbery." Jiang Ming smiles at Duan Yi and says. Second, Haotian looks at Duan Yi with hatred on his face. He naturally knows that haotianjun has been killed, and this Duan Yi has a part. That wing looked at the second Haotian behind Jiang Ming and felt a sense of fear in his heart. Although it was only a separate body, it was more powerful and domineering than haotianjun.


    "When you save Hao, you are talking about it." Jiang Ming sends a message to the next Haotian.


    In the view of Jiang Ming and other immortals, Baoshan and others easily passed the five times more than the natural disaster. Only Zhao Jinhong suffered some internal injuries in the last robbery. Later, Zhao Jinhong cried, which surprised Jiang Ming.


    "I didn''t expect to have today." Zhao Jinhong said with emotion that he thought of being rejected by Kunlun and Huashan. He did not expect that he could fly to the fairyland. He naturally understood that all this was given by Jiang Ming. Facing Jiang Ming, he knocked his forehead heavily on the ground.


    The immortals on the scene didn''t understand how Jiang Ming, who is now almost in the position of the overlord of the fairyland, would care for some practitioners. The feeling that has dried up seems to be moistened again by Jiang Ming. All kinds of things come to mind one after another.


    After the robbery, the best place for everyone to go is the real immortal magic house. There is not only a strong spirit of immortals, but also a few immortals with excellent qualifications. I believe it will help a few people.


    But they didn''t want to go back to the narrow space. They thought that they had been in the middle of the magic road for so many years and had been cultivating the truth for so long, but they didn''t touch other practitioners at all and then they flew to the fairyland. Jiang Ming knew that it was only bad for them, but he was really afraid that several people would have something to do. After what happened to Ziling, he was even more afraid.


    "You can''t always let them live under your protection." "They have to learn how to face other practitioners," Tong said softly


    Jiang Ming lowered his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he was convinced by the people''s almost begging eyes. "Well, I promise you, as long as you consolidate the immortal body in the middle of the real immortal and fantasy, I will let you go to the immortal world and live freely."


    Looking at the excitement on people''s faces, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that he is selfish. For the sake of his own peace of mind, he deprived his brothers of their freedom for such a long time.


    After dealing with Baoshan and others, Jiang Ming turns his attention to Duan Yi.


    "In the presence of these fairy friends in Haomiao palace, it''s time to make some things clear." Jiang Ming looks at Duan Yi''s face, and knows that Duan Yi will play tricks again.


    "That''s natural," Duan Yi said. "I''m going to make it clear to you about that angry Yang Yin''s behavior." Then he went to the hall. His highness had gathered all the masters of Haomiao palace because of Baoshan and others. Many other disciples also came here.


    After listening to the words of Duan Yi, Jiang Ming has to admire Duan Yi''s words. It''s a good thing that Haotian''s identity is recognized the next day. But in his Duan Yikou, Jiang Ming becomes the Savior of Haomiao palace, and the responsibility of saving haotianjun has fallen on Jiang Ming. What''s more, he even said that he had been threatened by the evil thief, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth. Jiang Ming killed Nu Yang Yin, not only let him tell the truth, but also saved so many fairy friends in Haomiao palace.


    Half of the problem has been solved, and the other half must be solved by Hao Naijun himself. Haomiao palace has been under the control of Nu Yang Yin all these years, and its disciples suffered a lot. Now the appearance of the second Haotian can be regarded as saving them. Although the second Haotian''s cultivation is very low, he represents the real king of Haotian. All the people have been supporting the second Haotian. Before haotianjun returns to the palace, Jiang Ming is ready to leave.


    On the second day of leaving, he was still grateful, which led to Jiang Ming''s loss. It was moye, who was very close to him the next day. Jiang Ming has no choice but to smile, and they fly to the direction of tiandaomen under the guidance of self love boy.


    At the same time, the news that the ten immortals appeared in the fairyland spread out from the North emperor''s palace. Fairyland is a sensation again

 Chapter 244

    Tiandaomen, the boy looks at Jiangming''s tiandaomen with heart. They did not expect that Jiang Ming''s tiandaomen was the original influence of the Qing emperor. Although the original Qing emperor''s power is not strong in the fairyland, it does not mean that it can be destroyed. They can''t think of a boy like Jiang Ming who can destroy the Qing emperor.


    "It''s strange why he could destroy the Qing emperor." Moye said with a smile, "you will be surprised later." Jiang Ming laughs but does not speak. Indeed, compared with the destruction of the southern emperor, the 90 immortal emperors are even more surprised.


    Just as a few people were floating in the void, watching the Nandi palace, which had changed its ownership, ninety powerful breath came out of the palace.


    The boy''s face has changed. Although the 90 immortals are in his hands, they can''t make any big waves. But the ninety immortal emperors, looking at the whole fairyland, are also miracles among miracles. Looking at the startled color on the boy''s face, Jiang Ming felt a little proud. However, he knew that his achievements were due to the 90 immortal emperors. Without them, he is nothing in fairyland.


    Boy babies didn''t know anything about ancient wars, because at that time, they had been banned in the temple. Ninety people looked at the two scattered immortals in front of them. No one could see through their accomplishments. Their faces are so strange.


    "Two nine robbers?" The heartless sword came forward and asked suspiciously, but the smile on Jiang Ming''s face made him a little confused. Jiang Mingneng came out of heaven''s prison and brought back two immortals whose accomplishments he didn''t know, which really surprised them.


    "Master," Jiang Ming called, "what are the accomplishments of my disciples?" The words are full of ridicule.


    "Good boy, good boy!" The boy did not ask the origin of these people, how difficult it was to produce an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. It doesn''t mean that time can build an Immortal Emperor. That is to cross the imperial calamity, but also to break through in the chance.


    These 90 people were the elites selected by the southern emperor at the beginning. The immortal killing array helped the people to resist the emperor''s robbery. The 90 people were connected through the array. As long as one person understood the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it could affect others. This is also the reason why we can gather 90 immortal emperors. Of course, boys and babies don''t know the process.


    "Gentlemen, the identities of these two are not simple." Jiang Ming knew that everyone present was curious about the identity of the boy. Simply sold a pass, "two but ancestors."


    "Nine robberies of immortals?" Heartless sword already had the answer in his heart, but he was still not willing to say that word. After all, it was only a character living in legend, which was rarer than God and man. He didn''t dare to say that word without absolute assurance. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it. The power of the nine robbers is equal to that of the Immortal Emperor. However, the unfathomability of the two men shows that they are more than nine robbers.


    "It seems that the heartless sword still doesn''t believe me." Jiang Ming naturally understood the idea of heartless sword. When he was told that the boy was an immortal, he would not have believed it if it wasn''t for the old tortoise. Ninety people''s faces had become shocked, and they opened their mouths and looked at the two people in front of them.


    "Fun," the boy suddenly jumped up, "ha ha, fun." Tong Ying doesn''t wait for the boy to jump away. All the time, Yu''s hand suddenly reaches out, grabs the boy''s little hand and pulls it back.


    "Hey," the boy refused, "in front of so many little guys, you drag me like this, it''s a shame, do you know?"


    A little guy, let the presence of any one have no temper, two people''s identity has been unspoken. The brain of the boy and the baby really surprised everyone present. I didn''t expect that the old guy who has lived for so many years has such a heart.


    They all went back to the Imperial Palace together. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, there have been experts rising in tiandaomen. Under the attack of a large number of mental methods, one after another, the most suitable mental methods were found by the cultivation and guidance of 90 immortal emperors, and their accomplishments were rapidly improved.


    Let out a group of people who are in the middle of the real fairy and fantasy. At the beginning, a few people who were in the middle of the real fairy and fantasy were even more amazing. Under the guidance of Xiao ling''er, they had already reached the later stage of the immortal in just a few hundred years. In Xiao ling''er''s words, they are very talented, and the master''s skill is very suitable for them. In addition, she is a smart elf, and she has not broken through Dao Xianjun for so many years, which has made her unhappy.


    The first group of celestial experts of tiandaomen appeared, which is a virtuous circle. This group of experts in the celestial period will bring out the next group of strong disciples.


    "Over the years, Nangong xiner from erotic valley came to see you several times." Heartless sword tells Jiang Ming. After Nandi palace became the power of Jiangming, Nangong xiner rebuilt the erotic valley. At her insistence, she did not accept Jiang Ming''s advanced mental skill, but continued the skill of erotic valley. Because that''s the only thing left by Qing Qiyi, she can''t give up.


    "That little girl is interested in you." Fire sword said directly, "I can see that. And after so many years, she hasn''t found a double cultivation partner. Look... "


    "No way." Jiang Ming flatly refused, and two women''s figures floated in his mind, one of which was gradually blurred. Jiang Ming shakes his head and doesn''t let himself think about him. But that rainbow always goes through my mind. The other is Ziling, who is the most important person of Jiang Ming now."If you can''t, just tell them something, or they will be delayed. After all, she is a double practitioner." Tong Ying also said that, obviously, as a woman, she has unconsciously stood on the side of the woman.


    "I''ll take care of this," Jiang Ming said, and went to one side to find the most suitable high-level immortal tool for them. In the fourth floor of the first nine floors of the tower, although there are a large number of ten level immortals, Jiang Ming still dare not give them to those disciples. Although tiandaomen''s strength is strong enough now, those immortals can''t fight if they meet the real experts of other forces. It''s really too tempting for those immortals to be cruel. So Jiang Ming is going to train a group of weapon refining experts to provide the magic weapon of tiandaomen.


    These things naturally fall into the hands of those who are good at refining utensils among the 90 immortal emperors. Jiang Ming''s formula for refining utensils surprised them all. At the same time, he taught these formulas and his own experience to those fire attribute disciples.


    Jiang Ming also began to prepare his own refining of Xingyao, but there were countless evil spirits in the cauldron. Jiang Ming is really in a dilemma. Ben went to find the boy to help, but when they heard the word "evil spirit", they immediately flew far away. Sanxian is most afraid of these ghosts.


    Jiang Ming had no choice but to deal with it by himself. If he wanted to refine these evil spirits, he had to rely on his own five elements. Jiang Ming took out the cauldron. As soon as the cauldron came out, it became huge, and a roaring voice remembered. Bursts of golden light continued to shine on the cauldron.


    "Darling The boy has already come to Jiang Ming''s side unconsciously, "apprentice, you installed how many that guy, this Ding almost can''t bear it."


    "I don''t know how many," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "I have to ask the elders outside. It''s about them. "


    "Your mother and I want to see how you plan to refine these evil spirits. Evil spirits can''t be easily refined. " Jiang Ming heard the implication of the boy, he knew that the boy must have some way to help himself. Since Sanxian is afraid of these things, it shows that they have a better way to deal with them.


    Jiang Ming flew to the cauldron, and the purple magic formulas entered the cauldron. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out from the cauldron. The golden light on the cauldron also flourished, and the sky fire in the cauldron rose high.


    The boy stood on one side and said, "silly boy, if you practice like this, I don''t know when it will last. Maybe a super strong evil spirit will be made in the end. " Jiang Ming''s face turned red. He felt that a force suddenly grabbed him. Without waiting for any reaction from him, he had already stood on the ground.


    The boy flew forward with a beautiful spin, floating above the cauldron. A pair of short arms waved in the air, bringing out a piece of golden light. Jiang Ming knew at the moment that a boy has a metal constitution.


    The golden light sank into the cauldron, and a golden ball flew out of the cauldron for a moment. Among them is the black fog, only to see the boy''s tender little hand move, the golden ball wrapped in black air fell into the boy''s hands. The short fingers could hold the golden ball. I saw his five fingers emit golden light one after another. With a sound of "pa", the golden ball turned into golden light and burst around. At the same time, all the black air dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Ming''s heart looks at these continuous movements, and the boy gives out golden light again. The scene just happened again.


    "Pay attention to your master''s Dharma formula," Tong Ying reminded, "it seems that the practice is very slow, but in fact it is much faster than your whole practice. Evil spirits, like demons, can devour each other. The sky fire in your cauldron must not be evenly distributed. As a result, as one evil spirit dissipates, another evil spirit will become stronger. In the end, the remaining evil spirits will be immune to Skyfire. And these evil spirits have reached a terrible level. "


    "Master, how many evil spirits are there in that little ball?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Not much, not much. We are scattered immortals. We are afraid of evil spirits. As long as you are infected with a little evil spirit, you will become evil spirit. There are only a thousand evil spirits in your master''s golden ball. "


    "A thousand!" Jiang Ming sighed loudly that a thousand evil spirits had dissipated so quickly. It seems that the teacher''s mother is not very satisfied. "Ten robberies of scattered immortals are too abnormal." The last sentence was mumbled. It took him a few days to refine one, and the advantage of the five elements power. The boy killed a thousand in that instant.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." The boy suddenly jumped up to Jiang Ming and said, "it''s a pity that there is so much energy. Go and absorb those forces." Then he threw Jiang Ming on the cauldron. Jiang Ming gradually closed his eyes and recalled the formula he had just used. The fingers began to move. A purple light then flows between the fingers.


    "Not bad." The boy nodded, "this boy is really learning fast." Jiang Ming saw a piece of purple light sliding out of his hand. The light fell into the cauldron. After a while, a small purple ball trembled and jumped out.


    "Silly boy!" The boy''s face changed greatly. They jumped up at the same time and jumped directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also felt the heavy pressure, if not for his strength has begun to change, this small ball certainly can''t control.


    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky. Jiang Ming felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, a soft power came from behind to protect him. The purple ball was shot down instantly and fell into the cauldron. At the same time, the boy''s scolding spread to Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming immediately knew that he had made a mistake.Sure enough, the cauldron trembled violently. Jiang Ming was held by Tong Ying and fell to the ground. Looking up, a golden light curtain came out of the boy''s tender hand. The light curtain covered the cauldron and suppressed the shaking of the cauldron. The boy looked pale at the cauldron.

 Chapter 245

    "Get out of here!" The boy suddenly yelled, and Jiang Ming knew that he had made a big mistake this time. He only wrapped a hundred evil spirits in the purple light ball, but he still couldn''t control them. Although the boy threw the purple light ball into the cauldron at the critical moment, it caused the fluctuation of the unstable cauldron. Now the fluctuation is more and more big, which is beyond the control of boy.


    "No way!" Make it clear that if you just let it go, these evil spirits will bring a catastrophe to the fairyland. Tong Ying didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would break away from her control. For a moment, he didn''t react. Jiang Ming had already jumped to the top of the cauldron. The boy has put away the golden light, and his whole body flies to the distance. He absolutely believes that the boy can take away the explanation. But when he heard the loud roar and turned to look over there, he was stunned.


    "No!" At the same time, the boy cried out. As a Sanxian, he was afraid of the evil spirit and had to fly away. Almost at the same time, the cauldron burst open, and countless shadows rose with the surging shock wave.


    "Forbidden fairy palace!" The boy roared, and the two disappeared at the same time. All the immortals in the whole Nandi palace were inexplicably sent out of the fairy Palace at the next moment. This is the power of the ten immortals. Even the ninety immortals were spread out unconsciously.


    Everyone reacted and looked to the fairy palace, but they saw the figures of countless old boys and babies flying around the fairy palace. A layer of golden border quickly closed the whole fairy palace, so quickly it closed the huge fairy palace. It is worthy of ten robbers.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Fire sword saw the boy finished, immediately flew up to ask.


    "Something big, something big." The boy exclaimed, "evil spirit, evil spirit, evil spirit of the fairyland." Before the boy''s words were finished, the sound of crying and Howling came from the direction of the fairy palace. Everyone''s face has changed a lot.


    "Where''s the master?" The heartless sword flew up and looked at the boy. There was some anger in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it too much. The boy stretched out his tender hand and pointed to the forbidden fairy palace.


    "What!" Everyone understood what he meant. Ninety immortals roared at the same time. The momentum was amazing. Even boys and babies are a little scared.


    "I have to." Tong Ying said in a cold voice that she was not happy with the question of the ninety immortals emperor. If it wasn''t for the sake of explanation, it might have been done by now. "This is responsible for the whole fairyland."


    "You are also very righteous." Heartless sword sneered, "he''s your apprentice. Today, I saw the master. " As soon as the words were spoken, the heartless sword felt that its neck was pinched by a huge force, and its whole body was no longer under control. It was lifted in the air like a dead snake.


    "Stop it The boy roared, and the sharp voice quickly stirred in the hearts of all the people present. This is not only to stop the baby, but also to give everyone a warning.


    "Old man, you must think of a way." Magic leaf urgent way, he and boy relative still have some feelings, at the moment can only urge. Usually, I''m used to fighting with the boy, and the boy doesn''t mind the devil leaves barking.


    "What can I do?" Boy is also very anxious, "silly boy, silly boy!" The boy sighed twice, "you don''t believe the master''s ability? Let you run, you run, what do you rush back to do The latter words are obviously blaming Jiang Ming. He didn''t understand why there was always a slight pain in his heart.


    "I''ll go in and look for him." The heartless sword suddenly said, at this time, there was another violent wave and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the fairy palace.


    "You go in and have a try," Tong Ying said angrily. "Those evil spirits have been completely furious. At this time, anyone who goes in will almost die."


    "What about that?" Everyone questioned.


    "Wait!" The baby said, "he''ll be fine." Then he grabbed the boy and left. Looking at the two people falling on a fairy mountain in the distance, they all looked at each other and followed one after another. Magic leaf mood complex to see that has been banned to death fairy palace, helplessly with the past. He believes that Jiang Ming will be OK, because there are people in the divine world watching Jiang Ming. But he always felt that it was self consolation.


    In the fairy palace, a mass of purple light is born in the dark fairy palace. The whole fairy palace can''t see the original bright light, and there are black shadows everywhere.


    Jiang Ming lies in a corner, and the force of the explosion lifts him away. The purple light of Hongmeng protected his body, and the evil spirits floated far away and did not dare to get close to him. The purple light gave them a deep sense of fear. Gradually, Jiang Ming had a feeling. He felt something jumping in his body.


    Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was the shadow floating around. "I''m not dead yet?" Jiang Ming thought happily, "Hongmeng saved himself again!" Jiang Ming looks at the red light on his body. As long as Hongmeng purple light converges a little, there will be innumerable shadows around.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt the beating of his chest again. Jiang Ming reaches out his hand and a small white ball appears in his hand. It was the little ball left by Tianzun, which immediately sent out a strong momentum and burst out a strong white light.Jiang Ming was shocked, and the evil spirits around him fled away. It seemed that he was more afraid of the little ball than Hongmeng. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming could feel that he was bathed in the white light of the ball and felt a deep warmth.


    The chaotic world in the ball gradually appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind. The unknown characters gradually pieced together to form a formula. Jiang Ming suddenly realized that Tianzun''s words sounded in his ears.


    "Remember, through the gate, need evil spirit warning." The word "evil spirit" echoed in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Does it mean something refined with evil spirit?" Thinking of this, Jiang Ming began to record those Dharma formulas, and a smile appeared on Jiang Ming''s face. These Dharma formulas made him understand a lot of things, and many things he didn''t understand before became clear.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming finally opened his eyes, purple Hongmeng purple light has completely converged. Around the body is wrapped by the white light of the ball on the hand, those evil spirits have already gone where they have gone. The message recorded by Tianzun in the ball is fully understood by Jiang Ming. He plays a magic formula in his hand. The white ball sends out a burst of light, and Jiang Ming flies up from his hand and breaks through the air.


    Jiang Ming looked at the little ball with a white tail, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He laughs that Tianzun has arranged for him step by step, which seems to be thrilling but safe. The bitter thing is that his every step is manipulated.


    Outside the fairy palace, the baby boy opens his eyes at the same time. Since the Xiangong temple was sealed, they have been under the pressure of the disciples of tiandaomen. Although the boy has used his magic power to infer that Jiang Ming will be OK, no other information has been speculated. This is naturally regarded as his boy''s speech by the people of tiandaomen.


    They opened their eyes and looked towards the fairy palace. After looking at each other, the figure disappeared in the same place, and the next moment had come to the void beside the fairy palace. "The power fluctuates in the border." The baby said, "it must be him." Before they finished speaking, 90 immortal emperors appeared behind them. It seems that they felt it.


    "A group of silly boys, I said he would be OK, now don''t worry." The boy said with ease, obviously he also breathed a sigh.


    "People haven''t come out yet..." Someone in the crowd murmured, adding a little more weight to the relaxed atmosphere. The fairy palace suddenly lights up, and the golden border left by the boy is directly pressed by the light, and the golden light disappears.


    "What a great power The baby sighed, obviously felt by everyone present.


    "I''m sure he''ll surprise us when he comes out!" The boy''s funny words attracted the baby''s white eyes.


    Jiang Ming is blinded by the sudden appearance of white light, which seems to be everywhere. Jiang Ming tried in vain to cover his eyes with his hands. Even if his eyes were closed, Jiang Ming could still see the white light in front of him. Gradually, pain came from the skin. The hard skin was pierced by the white light, and a drop of blood came out of the skin. The blood floats in the air strangely, like floating in the water, and gradually dissipates.


    The feeling of pain is more and more intense, gradually, beyond the range of Jiang Ming. A big roar came from Jiang Ming''s mouth and stirred up in the whole fairy palace. Outside the fairy palace, people clearly heard Jiang Mingdi scream, and their faces looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Ying looks anxiously at the fairy palace, which has turned into a white light. The powerful fluctuation of power made the 90 immortals present unbearable and retreated one after another. The boy was shocked. As they were exposed to the power of God, they naturally understood the meaning of the fluctuation of that power. Also gradually back, but the surprise in the heart can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Jiang Ming wants to faint, but the pain constantly stimulates his platform, so that he does not even have the right to faint. Gradually, Jiang Ming got used to the pain, but there was a slight weeping around him. The sob penetrated into Jiang Ming''s heart, giving him a feeling of fear. He found himself unable to move in the white light, even the yuan God. Hongmeng purple light in Shangdan field didn''t appear, even the voice of the old tortoise disappeared. Jiang Ming now remembers that there used to be an old tortoise standing beside him and helping him solve a lot of things.


    Jiang Ming suddenly feels that many things are far away from him. It seems that some of Yuanying''s well-known things have been stripped off. A throb of chest, Jiang Ming looked, heart shocked. Bauhinia armor and purple soul turned into cost phase, protruding from his chest, floating in the white light. Before all the fairy ware, have been floating out.


    "I''m going, silly boy." Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind. It was the old tortoise who had not spoken all the time. "My task has been completed. Now I want to go back to the divine world."


    Jiang Ming wants to talk, but he can''t. The huge figure of the old tortoise suddenly appeared in the white light in front of Jiang Ming, but the terrible dragon head was very kind at the moment. Gradually, the huge body of the old tortoise faded into the white light

 Chapter 246

    A kind of feeling rises from Jiang Ming''s heart, and the things he used are still floating out of his body. Originally, Jiang Ming didn''t think these things were valuable. But now, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that these things are all related to himself. The tears that haven''t flowed for hundreds of years are hanging in the corner of Jiang Ming''s eyes again. Tears in the white light flashed a purple light, and then quickly dissipated in the white light.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming fell asleep. In the white light, the magic weapons floated out of Jiang Ming''s body dissipated one by one. Even the Bauhinia armor and the purple soul disappeared. The sound of weeping in the space is gradually disappearing. In the dream, Jiang Ming feels that he has returned to his mother''s arms and the small mountain village, watching his mother wearing needle and thread under the candlelight.


    In the fairy palace, Jiang Ming is still standing in the white light. Suddenly, a little purple flame appears on Jiang Ming. Then the flame immediately distributed in Jiang Ming''s whole body. Jiang Ming was like a god of fire at the moment.


    The sound of weeping in the space is heard again. The sound is getting louder and louder. A faint shadow is gradually gathering behind Jiang Ming. The white light was gradually engulfed by the purple flame, and the whole fairy palace was soon wrapped by the purple flame.


    "Look." All the people in the void just stare at the fairy palace, and the slightest change of the fairy palace immediately falls into their eyes.


    "Dazzle the sky fire!" The boy first understood, "it''s that silly boy''s Xuanji Tianhuo." Words with a strong excitement, that dazzle disease sky fire, through the familiar breath of Jiang Ming. The forbidden of the fairy palace was arranged by the boy. Naturally, I soon felt the breath of Jiangmin in the dazzling fire.


    "Is it really his breath?" The devil leaf asks a way to verify, invite boy a side kick, "smelly boy, you also don''t believe me!" Magic leaves want to hide with a smile, but where to hide, still was kicked to fly out. The tension in the air relaxed again.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar from the fairy palace. The boy stopped fighting with magic leaves and looked in the direction of the fairy palace with a heart beat.


    "What''s the matter?" Magic leaf see boy surprised expression, immediately asked.


    "The voice of the Lord of evil spirit!" Tong Ying was also surprised and said, "this kind of thing has also appeared. I''m confused about what''s going on. "


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." "Boy repeatedly said," I calculated, he can come out safely But at the moment, even he felt that it seemed to be a lie.


    The Lord of evil spirits is definitely not something Jiang Ming can defeat. Even when he and Tong Ying are together, they are all serving dishes. If this thing really breaks the ban, the fairyland will be destroyed. The boy and the baby look at each other, and they all understand each other''s thoughts.


    "No way," he said, showing a woman''s side at the critical moment. "I think there is still hope."


    "Bet on fairyland?" "That''s too selfish," the boy said


    "I believe him," said Tong Yingcai for a long time. "The divine world will deal with it..." The boy did not wait for the baby to finish, but shot out directly.


    "You dare!" Everyone''s roar burst out in the air, and everyone on the scene knew what he was going to do. The ninety immortals could no longer keep their peace, so they scrambled up one after another to protect themselves next to the fairy palace. All stare at the boy''s tender body, obviously, no one wants to turn over.


    "Lord of evil spirit!" The boy didn''t want to start. He asked, "can you block it?" At the moment, he didn''t look cynical at all. He looked at the heartless sword in front of him.


    "No, absolutely not." The heartless sword said fiercely, "it''s a miracle that he can come out of heaven''s prison. I believe he can create a miracle."


    "What about the stakes?" The boy asked, and then whispered, "the bet is fairyland." Although the voice was very small and low, everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Gradually, some of the 90 immortals drifted away, and their position was very obvious. One person left, and one after another people left. In the end, only the heartless sword and the fire sword were left, still standing in front of the boy. The boy shook his head, a piece of golden light, two people were imprisoned in an instant.


    In the distant starry sky, several smooth paths shot to tiandaomen quickly. Smooth fall, tiandaomen all disciples turn to look. The figures of several experts appeared one after another in the shining stars. One of them is God''s blessing, the other four are fresh faces. On that day, Xin and Tianyun were also accompanied, but they all hung their heads behind the crowd. They were headed by a woman in a golden robe.


    "Here comes the man from Tianmen." Someone said. Naturally, the children felt their approach. Could it be that the news here spread so quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" God you looked at everything in front of him. It was the place where the fairy palace was, but now it is completely purple. Countless white figures are flying around the fairy palace. When you look at them carefully, they are arranging the prohibition.


    "How could that be?" Tianxin immortal can''t help but catch a disciple of tiandaomen and ask.


    The disciple''s cultivation was not high. Tianxin Zhenren didn''t control his excitement for a moment, so he let out his momentum unconsciously. The disciple shivered and said, "sect master, sect master is trapped in it, and, and..."


    Before he finished speaking, the disciples of Tiandao sect in Tianxin''s hands had disappeared. At the same time, a slight fluctuation of power comes from one direction. Tianmen people immediately turned to look in the past, the beautiful figure of Tong Ying appeared in several people''s field of vision. The light white mist around him showed her identity."Come and ask me, little one." Tong Ying said in a cold voice. He looked at Tianxin Zhenren contemptuously, and then glanced at the leading woman in the brocade robe. He seemed to ignore her existence and said, "this will frighten the children."


    Tianyun is about to attack, but is held down by God. When Tianyun sees Tianyou''s eyes, he immediately knows that the other party is not easy to provoke. Think of the purpose of their people to come here, immediately understand.


    "Master," the woman in the brocade robe bowed to the baby, "we are from Tianmen. We want to visit them." It turned out that they came here just for the sake of the baby boy.


    "Who are you, Menggu?" The baby looked at the woman and asked directly. The woman''s face changed greatly, and the identity of the other side was self-evident. She immediately bent her knees and knelt in the void. Several other people behind him were surprised to see the woman kneel down, and several people who responded knelt down one after another.


    "If you dare to ask the senior''s high name, Shizu''s family had been promoted to the divine world many years ago. Let me introduce myself. I''m Tianni, a disciple of muyuan, the eldest disciple of Shizu. "


    "Oh," Tong Ying whispered, "I didn''t expect that there were disciples of your generation left behind in the fairyland. If I''m not wrong, you should have soared according to the normal time


    "Because of some factors, she was forced not to fly up," Tianni replied briefly. "This time, she came to visit the two elders."


    "You don''t have to pay a visit," Tong Ying said faintly. "This little guy is called Tianxin." he mentioned Tianxin from several people''s back. "If you weren''t Jiang Ming''s master, you would have just died. Remember, practitioners should not be impetuous. "


    "The master taught me," Tianxin said immediately. People don''t understand why this elder knows the name of Tianxin.


    "Jiang Ming mentioned you many times," Tong Ying''s words explained several people''s questions. Tianxin felt a little proud of having such a grandson as Jiang Ming, "remember, don''t say you are his master later, or you will be very sad." This makes the heart of heaven confused.


    As soon as the voice fell, a round child with a height of less than one meter appeared beside the child, who looked rashly like the child''s son.


    "Are you from Tianmen?" Looking at the woman in the brocade robe, the boy asked. If it wasn''t for the fairy palace, maybe now he would have jumped up to play with several people. Magic leaves also take advantage of this moment to float in front of the baby, asked baby just "old guy" what to do.


    "Roar!" Several people are about to negotiate, and a huge roar comes from the fairy palace again. That day, Ni Meimu opened her eyes and looked at the fairy palace in surprise. The other immortal emperors also looked at the fairy palace in surprise. It was obvious that they all knew what the roar represented.


    "Master, what is it?" Tianni points to the fairy palace and asks in surprise.


    "That''s right," Tong Ying explained faintly, "it''s the master of evil spirits."


    "My God Several people at the same time issued a surprise, although already guessed a few points, but still very surprised. "How could there be such a thing."


    "Jiang Ming is inside," moye said softly when he came to Tianxin. As soon as the words came out, Tianxin real person immediately burst out, "what!" Attracted the baby to see him, but he still did not have the slightest convergence, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, this little baby must be my master." When the boy came forward, Tianxin Zhenren immediately understood why the female elder didn''t let herself say that she was Jiang Ming''s master, because the Sanxian accepted Jiang Ming as his apprentice. "From today on, you are no longer his master." The boy then said overbearing. Others are not optimistic because of the evil spirit.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t get out for a while," said the boy. Unknowingly, he was worried about Jiang Ming.


    "You shut Jiang Ming up with the Lord of the evil spirit?" Tianxin real person seems to forget the lesson just now and questions the boy loudly. The boy who was in a bad mood was in a strong pressure, and the strong breath directly pressed the Tianxin real man. In his eyes, Tianxin real person is comparable to mole ant.


    "Well, old man." Seeing this, moye immediately yelled, "he is the ancestor of Jiang Ming. You can''t hurt him." The boy put up his anger. Tianyun immediately came forward to help Tianxin, but Tianxin was still not the slightest happy. He was only worried about Jiang Ming. At this time, another roar came from the fairy palace. Around again quiet down, quietly looking at the fairy palace, everyone is looking forward to the miracle.

 Chapter 247

    Jiang Ming was still standing in the fairy palace. The candle light beside his mother''s needle and thread gradually attracted his eyes. Gradually, he woke up. Eyes gradually open, eyes are endless dazzle disease sky fire and a huge monster.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately recognized that this thing was the master of evil spirits. But what makes him wonder is that this guy seems to be imprisoned, looking at Jiang Ming from a distance.


    At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that a small white ball was floating on the head of the evil spirit Lord, and the faint white light curtain restricted the action of the evil spirit Lord. Otherwise, now Jiang Ming might have become a part of its energy.


    Jiang Ming suddenly understood the meaning of these three words. In my mind, I recalled the formula recorded before. One by one, the white ball responded.


    At this time, Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly appeared some familiar pictures, which were Amethyst armor and purple soul, as well as the things he had used before.


    "Refining?" Jiang Ming wondered in his heart, did he just refine the weapon after so much effort? Just at this time, Jiang Ming saw a little red light coming out of the white ball. When he looked carefully, it was a trace of red blood. It was the blood that slipped out of me and dissipated in the white light.


    The ring on his hand flies out uncontrollably. Jiang Ming is shocked. There are also Baoshan and others in the ring. I don''t want to add them. In Jiang Ming''s worried eyes, several materials fly out of the ring and back to his hands.


    "I''ll add some ingredients." Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind. It was Hongmeng Xuejing who hadn''t spoken for a long time. A mass of purple mist from the eyebrow, in front of Jiang Ming confluence into a purple crystal.


    "Hongmeng crystal!" Jiang Mingxin surprised way, did not expect Hongmeng blood crystal can so quickly agglutinate crystal. But the Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian of Jiangming has been completely exhausted. Obviously, that Hongmeng crystal was not the flesh of Hongmeng''s blood crystal. He greatly despised the stinginess of that blood crystal.


    The addition of kuaihongmeng crystal confirmed Jiang Ming''s conjecture. Hongmeng Xuejing has seen through it for a long time. It''s refining utensils. Jiang Ming didn''t understand the use of some formulas, so he played them all at once according to the formulas recorded in the little white ball.


    "Roar!" Purple dazzle disease sky fire will evil spirit of the Lord completely wrapped, that evil spirit of the Lord immediately issued a loud scream.


    "Gee." All the people outside the fairy palace exclaimed in succession, and the voice could clearly be recognized as the scream of the Lord of the evil spirit.


    Jiang Ming finally hit the last formula, and Yuan Shen became extremely weak. A sense of sleep hit Lingtai, so that he almost fell to the ground. At this time, the white light mask produced by the ball suddenly produced a suction. Jiang Ming was sucked into the mask of the white ball without feeling.


    A strong tingling sensation came to Jiang Ming''s mind again, and a voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind: "only the weapon refined with the soul of the Lord of evil spirits can resist the attack of many evil spirits in the gate. This process is painful, but in order to let you experience the process of refining artifact, we have to keep you awake. " The voice fell, Jiang Ming immediately a smart, just drowsy, now suddenly awake, and the pain was increased by hundreds.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming is unable to bear the pain from the depths of his soul. It seems that something has been inserted into his soul. The head is about to split. Jiang Ming feels that he has been torn apart and torn into pieces. Then every piece of meat is constantly split. The boundless pain made Jiang Ming''s eyes protrude, and his blood was full of horror, almost exploding.


    Outside the fairy palace, the people heard this scream, and their hearts were tight. Magic leaf tightly clenched the boy''s little hand, "he will be OK, he will be OK." Feeling was squeezed to the extreme, I''m afraid a few more points, will collapse.


    Tianni has some emotion in her heart. She also wants to see what this person who has been looking for so many years will look like. Before long, she will fly to the divine world. This time, I heard about ten robberies of scattered immortals, so I came out to visit and have a look at this legendary figure. Up to now, the task has been completed. He no longer needs the protection of Tianmen.


    Scream has been resounding throughout the void, and people gradually get used to it. It seems that only the existence of sound represents that Jiang Ming is still alive. If the voice disappears, maybe the people will lose their last hope.


    In the fairy palace, Jiang Ming feels that there is something agglutinating on his body. The Lord of evil spirit looks at Jiang Ming''s eyes, and is trained into a black ball by the purple dazzle disease sky fire. The white ball that has been floating in the air sends out a burst of peaceful white light. All the purple power in Jiang Ming''s body is pulled out to form a purple ball. Three small balls respectively fly to Jiang Ming, and then a burst of black and purple light gradually pushes the surrounding dazzle disease sky fire away. At the same time, the deep pain of the soul disappeared, and Jiang Ming fell to the ground.


    "Dead?" Jiang Ming''s last thought before he fainted was that when he fell to the ground, a sound of metal colliding with the ground came to Jiang Ming''s ears. Then, a roaring voice covered up Jiang Ming''s Lingtai, and Jiang Ming completely lost consciousness.


    Outside the fairy palace, the scream suddenly disappeared, and everyone felt tight. "What''s the matter?" they asked The boy immediately sat down cross legged, and a white mist rose from his body. For a moment, the whole person turned into a mist and disappeared into the void. The fog drifted to the fairy palace, and the baby looked at the white fog and said, "be careful." After all, there is a master of evil spirits who doesn''t know what it is.The boy came to the fairy palace in an instant. As soon as he entered the fairy palace, he immediately felt wrong. There is nothing in it, not even a little fluctuation of life power. He immediately came to the place where he practiced evil spirits with Jiang Ming, but he didn''t see Jiang Ming.


    The boy immediately looked around, a pile of black ashes attracted the boy''s attention. There was a whirlwind on his hand, blowing away the ashes. Almost at the same time, a powerful wave of power suddenly came out of the ashes. The boy''s face changed greatly and immediately stepped back. The ashes were blown away by the whirlwind, and a dark purple glow rose. At the same time, purple lightsabers fly out of the light, aiming at the boy.


    The boy was shocked, and there was a breath of evil spirit in the purple light. Immediately react, dare not touch, release a golden light, and the purple light touched a close match.


    "So powerful!" The boy was frightened and looked at the light again. A man with purple black armor made of unknown metal stood up. The armor was tightly wrapped around the man''s body. The boy wanted to find out who the man was, but Shenzhi couldn''t get through the armor. On the armour, a huge pressure came out, almost choking him. "Artifact!" The boy was very surprised. He could not be more familiar with the breath of artifact. "An artifact with strong Xiao Sha Qi." The boy immediately sacrificed his artifact and watched from a distance. There was no bottom in his heart, because there was a strong evil spirit on the artifact.


    After waiting for a long time, the other side didn''t attack. The boy observed the armor carefully. On the black armor, there was always a purple glow. A pair of hands like devil''s claws hung on both sides, bringing him boundless pressure. A little dark purple light flashed from the barbed joint, which also showed that it was not only for beauty.


    Jiang Ming gradually wakes up and turns around. He feels as if he has something attached to him. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the figure of the boy.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming gave a call, and at the same time took a step forward. A force on his body rushed to the bottom of his feet uncontrollably. With a "hole" sound, Jiang Ming''s feet touch the ground. It seems that the whole fairy palace is shaking.


    The boy suddenly saw two purple lights on the opposite metal man''s eyes. At the same time, a familiar breath came out, and the boy finally understood who was in front of him. Jiang Ming''s call confirmed his identity, but then Jiang Ming''s step shocked the boy.


    "Ha ha," the boy burst out laughing, "it''s you boy. I''m scared to death. Ha ha... " From the laughter, Jiang Ming heard excited and happy, but also mixed with a little bit of other things. It was a bit lost. Jiang Ming immediately understood why the boy had such feelings. Maybe I am really blessed, and my brilliance covers the brilliance of many people. Through the boundary of the fairy palace, the boy''s laughter came to the ears of the people outside, and they all looked happy.


    The boundary outside the fairy palace sent out a throb, and the whole boundary dispersed in an instant. The boy''s laughter is more prosperous, and people are excited to look at the two figures rising in the fairy palace.


    The next moment, the boy''s laughter rang out in everyone''s ears. Tianni looked at the strange figure in front of her and said, "is this Jiangming in the legend?"


    After a refining, Jiang Ming''s power is rapidly changing. Strength has been greatly improved, although not as good as the boy, but if you use the evil spirit mirror, the two can also draw. Jiang Ming knows that there are so many people here, but not many are really worried about their own lives. When he saw the heartfelt smile of heartless sword and fire sword when he came out, he knew that he was not alone at all. Tianxinshizu, moye, and Baoshan people.


    Jiang Ming reaches out his hand and a purple light shines on it. Baoshan and others in the ring are released. After this, Jiang Ming knows that they are not safe under his care. If the ring is really refined into the evil spirit, then he will never forgive himself. If you meet too strong enemies in the future, you can''t guarantee that the ring won''t fall into other people''s hands.


    As soon as Baoshan and others appeared, they were immediately stunned by the powerful atmosphere around them. The cultivation of anyone present is absolutely above them. The boy and the baby met several people, and the two of them spread out a radiance one after another, including several people.


    "Master." Zhao Jinhong knows the etiquette best. First, he says hello to Jiang Ming, and then he says hello to Tong Yanying one by one. Gu Yi and Gu Yun have learned a lot. Only Baoshan has a indifferent look.


    "Ha ha, I found another treasure." Looking at Baoshan, the boy laughed, "I''ve long wanted to accept you as an apprentice." Baoshan only felt that his body was caught, and immediately his childish face appeared in his eyes. Two people look at each other a smile, Jiang Ming in the heart rises a gratification. Now, the boy has a grudge against Jiang Ming, because Jiang Ming''s strength is close to him. For the older generation of practitioners like him, he must have kept those practices in mind, even his boy is no exception. So at this time, he shifted his goal from Jiang Ming to Baoshan.


    "Don''t be like your brother, you''ll leave me so soon." The boy laughed and scolded. Baoshan then reflected that the boy wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ming," Baoshan yelled, "you''ve been kicked out of the school by Shifu. Ha ha. It seems that I''m really better than you, you see. " All the people were amused by Baoshan''s words, and a piece of peaceful laughter scattered to the void in the distance.

 Chapter 248

    To Jiang Ming''s surprise, not only Baoshan, but also Guyun and Guyi were taken as apprentices by Tongying and Tianni. Tong Ying takes Gu Yun as an apprentice, but Jiang Ming doesn''t understand Tian Ni''s taking Gu Yi as an apprentice. Gu Yi''s identity was suddenly promoted. Even the other four immortal emperors who came with Tianni had to respect him. Gu Yi had little time to contact the practitioners, and he was not aware of the change of his identity.


    Except Jiang Ming, anyone can see Tianni''s mind. In the past, Jiang Ming was not afraid, but now. People all feel that Jiang Ming''s unfathomable, even Tianni, also have no confidence to compete with Jiang Ming. Everyone doesn''t know that this deep feeling is actually from Jiang Ming''s evil spirit warning.


    This is the unwritten rule in the world of practice. All things are respected by the strong. Even though Jiang Ming had the strength behind the terror of 90 immortal emperors before, how many people really put him in the eye? Now that Jiang Ming has grown up, even Tianni, the elder Immortal Emperor of Tianmen, who has always been high above the others, will actually get closer to Jiang Ming through the channel of teaching Gu Yi.


    Jiang Ming turned to look at Zhao Jinhong and said, "now they have all found the master. Don''t you feel excited? They are all members of fairyland. "


    "All of Jin Hong''s is given by the master. Even if the master asked me to be a registered disciple for my whole life, Jin Hong would like to." Zhao Jinhong sincerely said that he understood that without Jiang Ming, he must have incarnated in the dead bone soil now.


    "My master is not responsible," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "If you want, you can worship a real master among them." Then he pointed to the heartless sword.


    Zhao Jinhong immediately knelt in the void, "master, is this going to drive me out?" This scene is seen in people''s eyes, others do not understand Jiang Ming''s mind, how the boy does not know. Jiang Ming''s power has changed, and it is estimated that he will soon rise to the divine world. If there is no tiger in the mountain, who will put Zhao Jinhong in his eyes? Jiang Ming is looking for support for Zhao Jinhong. However, Zhao Jinhong was determined to follow Jiang Ming without considering himself.


    "Zhao Jinhong listens to the order," Jiang Ming suddenly roars, "as a teacher, you are officially accepted as one of the chief disciples of Tiandao gate." This remark caused a sensation immediately. An immortal who just ascended was promoted to be the chief disciple of Tiandao sect in an instant. By doing so, Jiang Ming is undoubtedly obliterating his good impression in the hearts of Tiandao sect''s disciples.


    Zhao Jinhong tears, so many years, his day and night is to be recognized by Jiang Ming. Today, finally in front of so many experts, the master formally accepted himself into the gate wall. As for the name of the chief disciple of Tiandao sect, he didn''t care at all.


    "Zhao Jinhong is my first disciple. I think he should be the first disciple of daomen." Jiang Ming''s voice is full of boundless domineering. Those Tiandao disciples who are just whispering stop complaining. Anyone can see that Jiang Ming''s current strength is absolutely above the Immortal Emperor. Jiang Ming looked at the heartless sword crowd and found that a few immortal emperors were not satisfied, but they were all convinced by Jiang Ming''s absolute authority. The heartless sword felt Jiang Ming''s eyes, and also looked with Jiang Ming''s eyes. The immortal emperors who didn''t agree didn''t dare to have any more objection.


    "Yuanyang Shuangjian, the leader of the 90 Dharma guardians of tiandaomen, take all the Dharma guardians to meet you Little Lord Obviously, for that title, the heartless sword and the fire sword can''t be called. Only at this time did Zhao Jinhong understand the significance of this chief disciple, that is, the position of tiandaomen under one person and above ten thousand people. If Jiang Ming flies to the fairyland, he will inherit the position of the leader of Tiandao gate.


    Jiang Ming was quite pleased, but he knew that to really convince these disciples, he had to let Jinhong show his potential in front of them. He just hoped that Zhao Jinhong would not let him down. Even if Zhao Jinhong destroyed tiandaomen in the future, he would not regret today''s decision. Because this is what Zhao Jinhong should have. He worked hard and struggled. Since I have acknowledged his efforts, I should acknowledge his position.


    "All the disciples of Tiandao sect pay homage to the young master." There was a rare voice in the void. Naturally, Jiang Ming understood that there were still many disciples who were not convinced. Zhao Jinhong was stunned by the current situation. He did not expect that the position of the chief disciple would lead to such an uproar. He is afraid that he does not have the strength to accept this position and looks anxiously at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes glared. He naturally understood Zhao Jinhong''s idea, "if you don''t believe in yourself, how can you convince everyone present? If you lose your face as a teacher, I will never let you go. " Zhao Jinhong naturally understood Jiang Ming''s meaning and gave a deep nod.


    Jiang Ming looked around at all the people present, and there was a little purple light on his body. He Jiang Ming can have today, also all thanks to this Hongmeng.


    The fairy palace returns to its original state, and Jiang Ming leads the people back to the fairy palace. In order to prevent evil spirits from escaping from the net, Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi and explored it carefully. There must be no fish who can escape the net. The white light can pierce his body. These evil spirits are virtual bodies, and they are even more afraid of the stabbing of the light.


    After solving some tedious things, Jiang Ming enters the real fairy house. There is no one in the middle of the whole fantasy. When Jiang Mingyi enters the fantasy house, he hears a burst of weeping.


    "What happened to ling''er?" Jiang Ming gently picked up the petite body."Master, ling''er is so lonely." Xiao ling''er said with tears, "the master has let them out, and no one will accompany ling''er."


    "Isn''t the master always around ling''er?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I always wear a ring."


    "Now only sister Ziling is still with ling''er," Xiao ling''er stopped crying and said, "but I want to find someone to play with ling''er. The master will often come in to see ling''er in the future. "


    "Baoshan, they must learn to face all things in the world of practice," Jiang Ming said softly. "The master can''t always delay them. Besides, the master is going to the divine world soon. They can''t take him up then. But this time I brought you a companion


    "Who is it?" The spirit of Xiao ling''er came at once. Jiang Ming laughed, "the elixir must promise me, don''t be afraid of it. It''s the killer of the spiritual body. But it certainly won''t hurt such a lovely spirit. "


    "The spiritual killer, the spiritual killer that ling''er is afraid of, is not here yet," Xiao ling''er said with pride. "Ling''er is powerful." But when he saw the purple thing on Jiang Ming''s hand, he was afraid.


    "Ah Ling''er exclaimed, "what is it? Why do I feel scared when I look into his eyes?"


    "Ling''er doesn''t know what he is." Surprised, Jiang Ming puts the frog in his hand in front of his eyes. It seems that it''s not really something here. Hongmeng Xuejing is right. Jiang Ming is more and more interested in the spirit world.


    "Will you let this guy accompany ling''er in the future?" Little ling''er asked, "ling''er is really afraid of him." The frog seemed to be a little angry. He croaked to ling''er, which made Jiang Ming laugh.


    The main purpose of Jiang Ming''s coming to illusory residence is to study his evil spirit. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit Jian was a kind of armor.


    "Evil spirit warning is not just armor." Xiao ling''er explains that she knows more about artifact than Jiang Ming.


    "Evil spirit Jian" is a set of seal type artifact, which was refined by Tianzun in cooperation with Tiandao talisman before. The talisman of the way of heaven is too strong, and the sharp blade can''t be used for too long. In order to make the way of heaven find the balance point in the middle, Tianzun refined the evil spirit Jian. However, it was found that the evil spirit Jian could not be refined in the divine world, because the divine world could not find evil things that could be equal to the healthy qi in the divine world. The evil things in the divine world were too strong. That is to say, at that time, Tianzun woke up and the way of heaven in the divine world was already unbalanced. So I will seal the seal for the completed evil spirit Jian. After that, I don''t know where the sealed evil spirit Jian went. I didn''t expect that Tianzun sealed him in the fairyland. "


    Jiang Ming had to sigh about the power of Tianzun. He pinched every step to death. Before he was born, he anticipated his appearance and arranged for himself to be in danger. The ancient battle was also preset to produce the evil Lord.


    "Tiandao talisman is not an attack and defense artifact, but an auxiliary artifact. The so-called Heavenly Sword and heavenly armor are just illusions. The evil spirit mirror has made up for his shortcomings and increased his strong defense and attack power, but now you can only play one hundred million of them. "


    Jiang Ming calls out the evil spirit mirror, and he immediately feels a breath of evil around his body. Every inch of skin is covered with dark purple metal, and the claws on the fingers seem to be able to break through all defenses. The frog felt Jiang Ming''s evil breath and immediately jumped away, watching Jiang Ming warily.


    "You haven''t mastered the attack artifact of evil spirit Jian," Xiao ling''er said. "Your power hasn''t completely changed. When your power changes safely, there will be a sword of killing and cutting."


    "The sword of slaughter?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise, "kill me? Killing? " Isn''t he the successor of heaven? Why is it a sword? With full of doubt, Jiang Ming left the magic house. Ming frog stayed in the middle of the magic to accompany ling''er. Although ling''er was afraid of Ming frog, she was more afraid of loneliness.

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Ming comes to the void outside the gate of the erotic valley. Tong Ying and liehuojian ask for a visit. Jiang Ming had to come.


    Jiang Ming clenched his fist, feeling the hard and kneaded texture of the evil spirit Jian and the powerful force on his hand. Then the claw made a sound of metal rubbing. Evil spirit Jian is really a good artifact. It not only has powerful attack and defense, but also has a faster flight speed than the previous soul Yao.


    Jiang Ming put away the evil spirit mirror, took out a gold amulet in his hand, and hit the immortal mountain in the valley of lust. After the reconstruction of erotic Valley, Jiang Ming asked 90 immortal emperors to set up a defensive array here. The golden talisman can tell the people inside to open the array and let them in through the array.


    The golden talisman made a ripple near the fairy mountain, and then disappeared. After a while, a burst of golden light, one by one pink light rose from the golden light. Pink light comes to Jiang Ming in an instant, and then Jiang Ming feels fragrant and gorgeous.


    Nangong xiner hugs Jiang Ming tightly, and a low cry comes from her mouth. Jiang Ming knows that he must not reach out his hand to appease the people in his arms, otherwise the misunderstanding will be even greater.


    "I heard that you went to the heaven prison of Haomiao palace. I''m so worried. I thought I would never see you again." Jiang Ming slowly pushes Nangong xiner away and looks at her with a smile.


    "I''m here to give you something." Then Jiang Ming took out a peach blossom from his arms.


    Nangong xiner was stunned. "I''ve forgotten to return it to you all the time." Jiang Ming said softly, "this is the only thing your master left you. Cherish it. I know that no high-grade magic weapon can replace him. " Jiang Ming has a change of subject.


    When Jiang Ming takes out the peach blossom branch, Nangong xiner understands Jiang Ming''s meaning. His expression became unnatural. He had always been amorous. The reason why Jiang Ming now remembers to return the peach blossom branch to Nangong xiner is really unintentional. At the beginning of the fight, Jiang Ming took away Nangong xiner''s peach blossom branch. Instead of paying attention to this low-grade magic weapon, he threw it into the ring. After meeting Nangong xiner again, I forgot the magic weapon. On the way to erotic Valley just now, Jiang Ming thought over and over again and thought that the problem was the peach blossom branch. So he looked for it for a long time and found it in a pile of sundries.


    "Yes Nangong xiner said dispiritly, "she is really important to me." He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Ming, with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, "not only records my master''s feelings, but also records..." Then tears appeared again in his eyes.


    Jiang Ming looked to the side, shook his head and said, "let me tell you a story." he said, "it''s about me." Jiang Ming''s eyes become blurred. It seems that there is a beautiful shadow in the rainbow in his eyes.


    "At that time, I was still in Xiuzhen world. I was just a teenager at that time..." Jiang Ming slowly tells the story of himself and Xiao Na. Nangong xiner listens to Jiang Ming''s story and wants to find a cut in.


    "No one has promised," Nangong xiner said. "None of you has promised. You have come so far because you don''t trust each other." After a long time, he said, "yes, you haven''t promised. It''s just my wishful thinking." Said a burst of wry smile, "who told you so enthusiastic, a careless let me like you."


    "Son of a bitch." A familiar voice suddenly rang out beside, "I knew you would not give others a good explanation." Jiang Ming has no choice but to know that Tong Ying is behind him for a long time. At the moment, he really needs someone to break the deadlock.


    "What a nice girl. It''s a pity to see such a bad boy like you." Jiang Ming now knows that the original baby is also very bad, "little girl, don''t die with this silly boy, he has no vision, I help you find a good one."


    "Master..." Nangong xiner naturally can see that people are not simple. The white fog around her shows his identity.


    "Teacher''s mother, that''s what your old man said," Jiang Ming said immediately. "If the boy you''re looking for doesn''t take good care of my sister, I''ll tear him up."


    "Tear it, tear it at will," Tong Ying said with a smile. "I''m afraid that some people will be reluctant to take care of it. Then he pulled out a man from the void. Jiang Ming saw that it was not magic leaf. "


    Magic leaf looks at Jiang Ming innocently, and suddenly draws a golden light in the void. In an instant, the golden light comes to several people. Jiang Ming is helpless. It seems that he has been designed. The boy''s small body is revealed, and Nangong xiner''s eyes are bright. She is obviously attracted by the boy''s lovely appearance.


    "Wow, who told you to run with moye?" The boy yelled at the baby, "magic leaf doesn''t look for Shuangxiu, otherwise he won''t play with me." Look at the magic leaves, but they have long been attracted by the charming Nangong xiner. The boy scolded in secret, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Xin''er has met two elders," Nangong Xin''er lowered her head. "They must be the two legendary masters of Shijie Sanxian. Xin''er is very lucky to see them."


    Jiang Ming looks at Tong Ying. Just now, Tong Ying has seen through Nangong xiner. She nodded to herself with satisfaction.


    "Xin''er, I wonder if you''d like to take me as your teacher?" The child baby this words a, immediately startle South Temple Xin son stare big eyes. Nangong xiner doesn''t know how to deal with it. On the one hand, she once vowed that she would never worship her teacher again and miss her forever.Jiang Ming nodded to Nangong xiner, "if your master is still there, he will certainly agree. It''s an absolute honor to be able to worship a scattered immortal with ten robberies as a teacher. " For a long time, Nangong xiner knelt down in front of Tong Ying, and Tong Ying''s face showed a smile.


    In this way, Jiang Ming is relieved. "This girl is good," moye said to Jiang Ming, "Hey, it''s cheaper for me." Jiang Ming waved his hand and shot the magic leaf away. "If you dare to mess with me, I''ll tear you as well." Jiang Ming said, half jokingly. Nangong xiner doesn''t know what they are performing, while the boy laughs.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know if it''s right to do this. Moye is the master of Jinting. According to his current speed of practice, he will soon ascend to the divine world. In addition, moye must still be thinking about Huanyi. Can he really reach the unity of mind and spirit with Xin''er? Jiang Ming looks at the figure of moye flying far away. He knows how moye feels now.


    Jiang Ming floats to moye and sees his right hand close to his chest. Eyes gently closed, obviously feeling the breath of Huan Yi.


    "Thank you." Jiang Ming said softly. The magic leaf face floats up smile, "need?" With a smile on his face, Jiang Ming patted moye on the shoulder, "good brother. But But will Huanyi agree? "


    "Ha ha, after my application, she approved my concubine." The magic leaf laughs, and the laughter spreads to the void. Jiang Ming catches a glimpse of the golden light on moye''s chest. His heart is very complicated. There was a white light on his hand, and a green ball appeared in his hand. Jiang Ming held the ball tightly, and a soft breath came into Jiang Ming''s body, trying to calm his throbbing mind.


    After returning to tiandaomen, Jiang Ming began to prepare to go to the unknown temple to look for tequila. Jiang Ming finds it strange that every time he mentions tequila, the boy''s face changes, and the boy stares at him, as if he is very nervous.


    "Tequila is not that easy to pick." Jiang Ming recalled what the boy said. Is that the only way to make them so nervous? I don''t want to think about the style of the two of them. Jiang Ming shakes his head. He must deal with all the affairs as soon as possible. The power is changing faster and faster. Sometimes I can even feel an inexplicable power, which seems to lead me to leave.


    Before he ascended to the divine world, he had to go back to the world of cultivation. We must solve the problem of Yugan Vaughn. We can''t let them stay in that narrow space for a lifetime. But the retrograde passage was destroyed, and Jiang Ming didn''t know how to return to Xiuzhen. In addition, he must enter Wuwang temple again, and get the talisman of heaven through the star gate. Tiandaomen is towards the normal, no need to spend a lot of thought.


    Now Jiang Ming feels in a hurry. He is racing with himself. Just at this time, the boy appeared beside Jiang Ming.


    "Master, master mother." Jiang Ming immediately called, "what''s the matter?" He could see that they both looked solemn.


    "Are you really going to find tequila?" Tong Ying hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Let''s talk about what the teacher''s mother has," Jiang Ming can see. It seems that they have something to ask for themselves. "What''s hard to say with their apprentices?"


    "Let me talk about it." The boy said, "tequila is not something that an immortal can pick. The dragon in the Dragon hall, even if your teacher and I add up, is not enough for it to play. You have to die." After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "in fact, I can save your friend." Jiang Ming was shocked and knelt down in front of the boy. "Master, you must save her." Jiang Ming almost begged to say, completely without the momentum before.

 Chapter 250

    Jiang Ming stares at the boy. "If I can come here, I have already thought about whether to save or not." The boy said, and Jiang Ming''s face looked a little happy. "I''m just a stray immortal, and I''ve mastered this magic by accident. But it can only be used once. " Then he looked at Jiang Ming.


    "Once," Jiang Ming murmured, "why?"


    "Because this is the art of heaven''s punishment," he said, taking a look at the baby, "one life for another!"


    Jiang Ming was stunned. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the boy''s words. Is it possible for the boy to sacrifice himself in exchange for Ziling''s life? Jiang Ming suddenly understood that since the boy said this method, it must be feasible, "master, you have a way, don''t you?" Jiang Ming looked at the boy beside him.


    "This method is very simple," the boy said after a long pause, "I save Ziling, you save me."


    "I''m just you?" Jiang Ming was stunned. "How can I save you?"


    "Reincarnation." The boy hesitated and said. Jiang Ming suddenly knows that reincarnation is the best choice for other immortals, but it''s meaningless for boy and baby. No wonder they hesitated for so long. Ten robbers of scattered immortals, enjoy unlimited life in the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. No one is willing to leave this stable day and go through the pain of a natural disaster, or even the danger of extinction.


    Jiang Ming thought of his ring, the eighth floor of the first nine floors of the Wanjie pagoda, the reincarnation hall. Xiao ling''er said that there can help others reincarnate.


    "Master, have you thought about it?" Jiang Ming asked, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to take risks. Tequila. I''ll do everything I can to get it. But... "


    "Stop it." Tong Ying stopped Jiang Ming, "not only to help your master reincarnate, but also to help me reincarnate." Jiang Ming was stunned, "why? Master and mother, you can jump out of reincarnation. Why take this risk? "


    "Silly boy," the boy said softly, "do you think it''s interesting for us to stay in a world like this? If you turn your hands, you will be able to block out the sun, and then there will be no passion in life. Is life without passion still called life? " After a long pause, the boy said, "I want to go to the divine world. Going to the divine world is the dream of every practitioner. " The key to the matter is whether to save Ziling or not, but whether the baby boy is reincarnated.


    "Don''t worry," the boy picked up Jiang Ming, "your mother and I have been thinking about it for a long time, and we won''t regret it. Again, it''s worth dying. Anyway, after living for so many years, I believe I can survive the 10th Wannian robbery, and I will certainly survive the divine robbery in the future. "


    Jiang Ming is not a selfish person. He doesn''t want anyone to take risks for himself. After a long time of consideration, Cao agreed. In my mind, I always recall the words of the boy, "is life without passion still called life?" Life evolves in constant stimulation, which gives Jiang Ming a lot of insights. It also reflects the previous decision to let Baoshan and others leave Jiang Ming''s care and face the world alone.


    The key to save Ziling lies in the boy. However, as a Sanxian, the boy can never help Ziling shape the body of ghost fairy. The boy is only responsible for arousing the sleeping ghost of Ziling with the supernatural power, and it''s up to Ziling to agglutinate the body of the ghost fairy. The material that agglutinates the body of ghosts and immortals needs to be found by Jiang Ming. Fortunately, there are a lot of materials in fairyland, and it didn''t take much effort to find them.


    Jiang Ming, boy and baby left the fairy palace and came to a remote fairy mountain. The boy put a border around the fairy mountain to prevent outsiders from entering. Jiang Ming and Tong Ying act as law protectors to prevent all uncertain factors. After all, no one has ever used this magic power. No one knows what will happen then.


    Jiang Ming used tongtianshu to calculate again and again. Every time he wanted to see the result, a mist would appear in front of his eyes. It worried him a lot. It seemed that there would be some changes. He could see Ziling standing up smoothly, but he always felt that Ziling had changed.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Jiang Ming had finished work, the baby asked with concern. Jiang Ming shakes his head. "It''s still very vague, master. You can count it a time." The boy nodded and stood up for a long time. He also shook his head. "I don''t know what changes your group of people have made me have no confidence in my own astrology. But I''m sure that in the end, Ziling will be alive and kicking, but I can always feel that there will be some twists and turns in the middle. "


    "In that case, let''s try our best." Jiang Ming said. "I hope it doesn''t happen."


    The boy slowly floats into the air. Jiang Ming and Tong Ying stare at the boy. Between the boy''s hands out a little bit of gold, reflecting the endless void, like fireflies in the night. In the golden light, Jiang Ming obviously felt a wave of life power.


    Ziling''s spirit beads floated on the boy''s head, emitting a burst of peaceful blue light. Jiang Ming pays close attention to the boy. He feels that the power of the boy is flowing, which is the flow of life power. There is a strange look in the baby''s eyes. It seems that the boy in front of him is gradually away from him.


    The boy waved his tender hand and drew gold amulets in the air. The golden charm gradually faded into the air and became a thread of gold, which gradually drew an array in the air.


    "Use the power of life to set up an array!" Jiang Ming was shocked. He could feel that the boy''s life power was weakening, and the use of life power had always been a forbidden area for practitioners. I don''t know if God and man can use life power, but there is absolutely no one who has used life power, because that is suicide.Gradually, the boy stopped the Dharma formula in his hand, and a strong golden force was separated from his body. Jiang Ming feels that the boy''s life power is weakening at a fast speed. The boy kept flying in the air. Jiang Ming watched carefully, just in accordance with the direction of the array arranged by those golden threads. That piece of golden light, with the boy''s flight, Luo first fell, the array gradually completed.


    When the array is finished, the boy''s body is much lighter, just like the mist in the early morning. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him away.


    "Help me." Jiang Ming heard the boy''s hasty voice in his mind, "use the strength of wood property to stabilize my yuan baby."


    Jiang Ming immediately understood that because the boy used the power of life, the body of Sanxian nearly collapsed. But his Yuanying is still very strong, which leads to an imbalance. Yuanying wants to fly out of his body.


    Jiang Ming sent out a blue light, and the strength of the green wood property tightly wrapped the boy''s body. The boy let out a scream, and at the same time, his petite body shrunk to half of its original size again. The baby clenched her fist tightly, and every movement of the boy touched her heart.


    Jiang Ming only now knows how dangerous it is to do so. He can solidify the body of Sanxian in an instant. If he does not master the balance of the human body, it is easy for the body to explode. At that time, Yuanying may be able to escape, but it must also be seriously injured. Jiang Ming withdraws the green light, and the boy continues to wave his little hand. The golden light comes into the array. The array was barely activated, and there were bursts of low sounds around, but the penetrating power of the sound was amazing.


    "Be careful, the spirit demon is coming!" The child was startled and pulled up immediately. Jiang Ming recalled the word "spirit demon" in his mind. There are few records about spirit demon in the holy way. He only said that spirit demon is a kind of thing after the human soul dispersed. It doesn''t really exist. It comes together only under certain circumstances. Like evil spirits, they are spiritual bodies, but evil spirits are a kind of life body of spiritual bodies, while spirit demons are a kind of energy body of spiritual bodies.


    Jiang Ming looks at the boy. When he hears the word "spirit demon", his face changes greatly. It seems that the spirit demon frightens Sanxian very much. When the baby flies to the boy, the boy is very vulnerable. The child''s hand is waving a piece of white light, and a soft border appears beside them. There was a strange white light on the border, and Jiang Ming saw that under the light, all the misty things floated around them.


    "Are these spirits?" Jiang Ming looks at Tong Ying. Tong Ying''s painful expression falls into Jiang Ming''s eyes. "How can we eliminate them?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously. Although the low voice didn''t hurt him, it could be seen that the boy was very afraid of the voice.


    "Dazzle the sky fire," the boy reluctantly opened his mouth, "but be careful not to touch the array Otherwise, all my efforts will be in vain. "


    Jiang Ming listened and immediately flew up. Carefully avoid the movement route of the array. When you extend your right hand forward, your hands will change immediately. The claws of the evil spirit mirror appear instantly, and the purple flame appears on each finger. Jiang Ming grabs a spirit demon that is close to him. He doesn''t feel anything at all. He just sees the white shadow disappear in his hands. Soon all the spirits were dispersed, and Jiang Ming helped the baby to the ground. For a while, the baby''s face had turned pale.


    Look at the boy, that just solid body and fade a lot. Jiang Ming''s heart was moved by a sense of inexplicable, only to see that has been emitting blue light of the spirit beads, suddenly burst out a black and yellow fog. Jiang Ming was worried because he felt the breath of Ziling in the fog.


    "Quack!" A fierce ghost''s roar rang out. Jiang Ming felt hairy in his heart. A huge skeleton appeared on the black and yellow fog. Try to open up that terrible empty mouth, it seems to absorb something.


    There was a strong wind around, and there seemed to be something else in the wind. The boy closed his eyes and the wind lifted his hair. Jiang Ming has a sense of fear in his heart. He turns to look at Tong Ying, whose face is also incredible.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked aloud.


    "I don''t know," the baby replied, "it feels strange. There seems to be something around." Jiang Ming nodded. He also felt that there seemed to be something else around him.


    "Quack." The skull opened its empty mouth again, and the wind became stronger. At the same time, the boy''s body gradually faded away. For a moment, a half person tall golden baby flew out of the array. Directly to the baby shot, baby immediately waved a piece of white fog, the boy wrapped.


    Jiang Ming stares at the skull in the air. Gradually, a familiar face appears on the skull. But Jiang Ming felt that face was very different. It''s temperament, temperament difference.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt suddenly burst on his head. Jiang Ming felt a strong wave of power. He looked up and his face changed

 Chapter 251

    The sky above has completely changed. Originally it was an endless void, but now, looking around, the whole fairy mountain seems to be wrapped by the tiny lightning. The array arranged by the boy is tottering in the lightning.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a roaring sound around, and Jiang Ming roared. The sound didn''t spread far away, but it was suppressed by the thunderbolt. The baby put the boy''s baby away and looked at the top of his head with a look of surprise.


    Jiang Ming didn''t think about it at all. He flew directly to the newly formed face of Ziling. A purple light curtain was waved, and the evil spirit mirror was put on.


    Ziling''s face became clear with Lai Yue, but Jiang Ming always felt that the person under her feet was not Ziling, but someone else.


    "Get out of the way!" There was a roar in the air, "I don''t know the so-called boy." Jiang Ming felt that the sound seemed to tear his soul, and blood flowed from his ears. A strong wind suddenly came out around the body. The strong wind knocked on the evil spirit mirror and made a sound of Ding Ding.


    Jiang Ming runs mental method with all his strength. The purple light on his body seems to be suppressed by the vigorous wind. He can''t spit a foot out of his family. A feeling of powerlessness rose from Jiang Ming''s heart. He felt that he was vulnerable in front of this force.


    "Roar!" Jiang Ming suddenly felt a roar coming from his feet. Looking down, he suddenly stretched out a dry ghost hand in the black and yellow fog. The ghost hand bumps into Jiang Ming''s border. Jiang Ming feels like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, spitting out a cloud of blood. The blood turned into blood mist in the air and fell on the purple border that was about to break.


    "Get out of the way!" There was another roar in the air. Jiang Ming looked up, but he couldn''t see anything. Just for a while, Jiang Ming feels that his spirit is running out. Sleepy, he looks at the child on the ground and sees him anxiously looking at him. It seems that he is shouting something, but Jiang Ming can''t hear anything except the thunderclap.


    A ghost hand came out from the sole of his foot again. The ghost hand hit the purple border, and Jiang Ming spat out a mouthful of blood again. "What is it?" Jiang Ming said in his heart that with his current strength, he had been defeated before the other side attacked him.


    Jiang Ming kneels in the air, a little consciousness in the platform supports him not to fall. If the lightning fell, Ziling would be doomed. There was another rumbling sound in the air. Without looking up, Jiang Ming knew that the border under the boy''s cloth had been destroyed. The powerful fluctuation of the power above reminds Jiang Ming that the lightning is breaking the shackles of space and splitting in this direction. A great pressure oppressed his body. It was difficult to look up.


    "Ming." Jiang Ming''s ears suddenly sounded a familiar voice, at the same time, a huge force hit Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt that his soul was about to be torn, and the severe pain was pounding his platform. Then, gradually lost consciousness.


    After the huge lightning struck Jiang Ming, it didn''t stop, but directly rushed to the face just formed by agglutination. Lightning fell on that face in an instant. Strangely, Ziling''s face showed an expression of enjoyment. Looking at Jiang Ming again, he was painfully floating in the air. The tiny lightning twined around him and he was unconscious.


    The world between heaven and earth is already a world of lightning, and the baby has spewed out his own magic weapon. She felt a strong threat, which was comparable to the threat of the first ten thousand years. The border of the artifact vibrates constantly. It seems that it will be broken as long as it is impacted positively. Tong Ying is very worried about Jiang Ming. On the one hand, he is in the mood. On the other hand, if Jiang Ming has something to do, the boy''s body has been destroyed. If he doesn''t reincarnate, he can only start from the beginning.


    The lightning is still whistling. Jiang Ming floats on the array. In the array, Ziling has completely opened her eyes. A power of enchantment was sent out from her, and the black and yellow mist still did not disperse. Before Jiang Ming put aside those condensed materials of the body of ghosts and immortals, they flew up one after another. With the tiny lightning, they gradually turned into stars. The stars were flying in the air, gradually converging to the black and yellow fog. A person gradually appeared, just as the person gradually formed, the surrounding suddenly quieted down.


    All of a sudden, the tiny lightning moving around disappeared, and so did the roaring sound. The void suddenly became dead silent. Tong Ying was stunned. She couldn''t stand the sudden change between the extremes. Looking at the empty shadow floating in the air, I saw a huge figure floating behind the empty shadow. All of a sudden, the figure was extremely contracted. At the same time, the floating shadow was solidified. There was a Sanskrit sound in the air, but it was mixed with a strong Yin Qi.


    The baby felt that his head was covered with something and wanted to sleep. She knew that it was caused by the strange sound in the air, the white boundary was spurted out of her body, and waves were generated on the boundary wall. Jiang Ming was still in a coma. After the lightning disappeared, he fell to the ground.


    The shadow floating in the air was completely solidified. Ziling slowly opened her eyes. At the same time, a peaceful voice sounded in the void: "the birth of the unbeaten ghost Emperor..." Tong Ying looks at the floating woman with a frightened heart. Is this Jiang Ming''s friend? The other side gives her the feeling that although the strength is not strong enough, there is a kind of haze that makes her unable to see the other side clearly.


    The tall body around a trace of black and yellow fog, flawless face full of charm. A trace of blue light from the top of the hair flow down, in that pale face to form a gorgeous black peach."The invincible ghost emperor?" Tong Ying asks in his heart, looking at Jiang Ming who is still in a coma. After the woman in the air opened her eyes, the array that the boy arranged around also dispersed. The woman quickly fell on Jiang Ming''s side. Jiang Ming''s evil spirit mirror had been put away. Ziling slowly picked up Jiang Ming. Tears gradually appeared in his eyes, and they fell on Jiang Ming''s face.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes moved for a moment, and then slowly opened them. When he saw Ziling''s familiar face. Boundless excitement rose in my heart. She hugged Ziling and enjoyed Jiang Ming''s embrace. For the first time, Jiang Ming took the initiative to hold her. She knew that from this moment on, she was recognized by Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming rubs the black and blue peach blossom on Ziling''s face, which seems to give birth to a sting.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming asked, "how can there be such a thing?"


    "This is the flower of death," Ziling said softly. "The symbol of the ghost emperor."


    "Ghost emperor?" Jiang Ming seems to think of something, "not defeated ghost emperor?" He remembered that when he was in shenyinxing, Yin Bubai said that Ziling was the invincible ghost emperor. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to the term of the invincible ghost emperor.


    "It''s a kind of inheritance," Ziling said. "I just knew that the man in the sky was the ghost emperor."


    "Ghost emperor, what is that realm?" Jiang Ming said in surprise.


    "There really is a ghost world." What he said was looking at their baby.


    "I''ve seen a lot of things, even the ghost world." Ziling looked at the baby and said humbly. Because now she represents the ghost world and the future ghost emperor, so she has enough capital to be equal to this ten robber immortal. "Thank you for your help. The ghost emperor asked me to thank you."


    "The master and I learned about the existence of the ghost world by accident," Tong Ying came to them. "The ghost world is the same as the divine world," she said, looking at Ziling. "The ghost emperor is equivalent to the existence of the emperor. But the ghost world is much smaller than the divine world. "


    Jiang Ming is very happy that Ziling has become the inheritor of the ghost emperor. But Jiang Ming always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t catch it. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, he can''t calculate Ziling''s future through tongtianshu. It seems that the origin of Ziling is also unusual, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Everyone is very happy about Ziling''s recovery. Ziling didn''t know that Jiang Ming had set up tiandaomen. When Jiang Ming brought Ziling into tiandaomen, it inevitably caused Ziling''s surprise.


    Because she accepted the inheritance of the ghost emperor, Ziling''s strength was comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. This is too big for Ziling. At the request of Jiang Ming, Ziling soon entered the real fairy house. The problem of Ziling is solved, and then it''s time to solve the problem of tongyanying and Yugan Vaughn.


    The reincarnation of the boy child must be completed first, but what worries Jiang Ming is that there is still no way to go down to the real world. If the boy can''t untie the seal of soul after birth, they will fall into reincarnation forever. The practice of this life is in vain, so before that, we must find a way to cultivate the real world. To solve the problem of Yugan Vaughn, we must go down to the realm of Xiuzhen.


    At this time, Jiang Ming thought of the three realms cave. As long as he could find the passage between the three realms cave and the fairyland, he could return to Xiuzhen realm. But, this boundless fairyland, how can we find that small passage?


    Jiang Ming calculated that he would rise to the divine world in a thousand years. A thousand years seems to be a long time, but for those who practice, it is fleeting. Now, what we have to do is to find the way to the realm of cultivation.


    Although the retrograde passage was destroyed, Jiang Ming and others came to the position of the retrograde passage. There used to be a fairy palace around the retrograde passage, but now the fairy palace has been blown up to half. They fell on the broken wall of the fairy palace and looked at the dark hole.


    "It''s not hard to repair the retrograde passage." The baby looked at the dark hole and said, "but the process is complicated, and it can''t be completed in a few thousand years."


    Jiang Ming just excited mood was pressed down, "thousands of years, at that time I had already soared. Is there any way to improve the repair speed? "


    Tong Ying turned and looked at Jiang Ming with a smile, "if you come to repair it, it will be soon."


    "Me? Why? " Jiang Ming asked, as long as the retrograde passage can be repaired as soon as possible.

 Chapter 252

    "Because of your power," Tong Ying said, "the retrograde passage is actually a low-level artifact, and your power has begun to transmute into divine power. So it''s most appropriate for you to repair the retrograde passage. "


    "That makes sense, but what else is needed to repair the retrograde passage? It can''t be mended just by divine power Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the retrograde passage is also a space artifact. The cultivation of space artifact needs something called nickel clay. There is only one place in fairyland where this kind of thing can be produced. "


    "Where?" Jiang Ming asked eagerly, as long as we can repair the retrograde passage, no matter how dangerous it is.


    "Gobi." Tong Ying said faintly. Jiang Ming obviously felt the shock of the heartless sword. It seemed that it was not an ordinary place. Sure enough, Tong Ying continued, "it''s the most dangerous place in the fairyland, even in the Dragon hall." After listening to this, Jiang Ming''s heart was cold.


    "Remember what your master said last time about going to the outer part of fairyland with you?" Tong Ying added, "the ghost Gobi is a strange land formed by natural forces outside the fairyland. Your master and I went to this place once after we knew about it. At that time, we were eight robberies and nearly nine robberies. In order to survive the nine robberies, your master and I went there to look for Yulu. Just outside the ghost Gobi, it was blocked by the strong wind and dust storm. " Yulu Jiangming knows that it is a kind of thing that can strengthen the body of Sanxian, which is very rare. "The whole ghost of Gobi is formed by a group of nickel soil, but repairing the retrograde passage requires nickel soil essence."


    "that is to say, I have to enter the center of the ghost Gobi, looking for the nickel clay essence." Jiang Ming continued, and Tong Ying nodded.


    "About the world inside the ghost Gobi, everything is unknown. After all, it has been a forbidden place for immortals so far. " Jiang Ming listened to Tong Ying''s words with a lot of emotion. It turns out that no matter where he is, the power of nature is always the most powerful.


    "I don''t have much time. I have to go right away. Hao Naijun got rid of his teacher''s mother and went to save him. " Tong Ying nods, and Jiang Ming hands the astrolabe to Tong Ying. Tong Ying copies all the things in his astrolabe to Jiang Ming. He also told Jiang Ming that those places marked with red signs must not be intruded.


    Jiang Ming finally found the ghost Gobi in the astrolabe. He roughly estimated that it would take nearly 200 years to get there even if he kept flying with the evil spirit mirror. This also takes into account the time saved by the middle gates. This is 400 years. It seems that Jiang Ming''s time is really limited. Jiang Ming''s brows wrinkled slightly. In this way, he had only five hundred years to go to the main hall of Wuwang temple to get the talisman of heaven, and to save Hao Tianjun. Is 500 years enough?


    "As long as we get the nickel clay, we can repair the retrograde passage in a century." Tong Ying knows what Jiang Ming is worried about.


    "I won''t go back to the gate of heaven," Jiang Ming said. "I''ll go directly to the portal. Take them back with you. "


    "Let''s follow you and have a look after you." Fire sword stood up and said, heartless sword nodded.


    "When you go back and look at your brothers, I don''t trust them," Jiang Ming said directly. "Especially when Jin Hong becomes the chief disciple, some of them don''t agree. I''m afraid they will make trouble." They nodded helplessly. Indeed, in the world of power, Jiang Ming was in a hurry.


    After explaining everything, Jiang Ming went directly to the portal. On the way to the ghost Gobi, we have to pass through the Wuwang temple. Jiang Ming only takes a look at the gray clouds, and then plunges into the hazy world.


    As soon as he entered the world, Jiang Ming felt a lot of pressure stronger than the central area. This sudden change made him not adjust for a moment, his chest seemed to be blocked by something, and he even had difficulty breathing. It''s like suddenly falling into a deep pool, and the huge pressure is squeezing the whole body.


    It seems that this peripheral area is really dangerous. After Jiang Ming adjusted, he continued to fly forward. He could feel that the spirit of the fairies around him was much stronger, almost catching up with the concentration of the real fairies. There are floating gray clouds everywhere, rarely seen as the middle of the fairy mountain. Even if there is, it is wrapped by the gray clouds. From time to time, a few electric lights were emitted. The light was so strong that Jiang Ming didn''t dare to approach it rashly.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Jiang Ming took out his astrolabe and looked at it. Now there is a red mark beside the place where I am. Just at this time, a wave of strength came. Jiang Ming stopped immediately, and then the second wave of power came.


    "Someone''s fighting!" Jiang Ming was shocked and thought of the strong men who lived in the outer world that the boy had said before. Judging by the strength of that power fluctuation, it is indeed stronger than Xiandi. Jiang Ming hesitated, whether to keep on going or to meet these people? The direction of the power fluctuation is the direction of the red mark.


    The power fluctuation suddenly disappeared, Jiang Ming distant head, it seems that the other party also found himself. Sure enough, a moment later, Jiang Ming saw two lights and shadows flying to his side. Look at the speed, Jiang Ming judge, on this strength, and that wing has been comparable.


    They look at Jiang Ming from a distance. Jiang Ming is completely wrapped in the evil spirit mirror at the moment. It gives people the feeling that he is unpredictable. Two people can stop the fight in the hand to come over, also seem to understand that Jiang Ming is a stranger."Waste land coming in?" They didn''t seem to be afraid of Jiang Ming, and one of them asked directly.


    "Wasteland?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously that the fairyland in the central area was called wasteland in their mouth. But the other side can see at a glance that they are from outside. It seems that they are different from them.


    "With your cultivation, you must be outstanding in that wasteland. But since you have come to our place, you have to be careful not to fly in other people''s sphere of influence so wantonly. "


    Jiang Ming understood why the other party would take the initiative to find him. It was because of this problem. Their arrogance aroused some curiosity in Jiang Ming''s heart. I wonder why they have any strength in the end, and dare to talk with a person whose strength is absolutely above him so arrogantly.


    Jiang Ming had a sense of war in him, and Gu Yi''s sense of war stunned them. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. It seemed that there was a temporary truce and they agreed to treat Jiang Ming as an outsider.


    "I''d like to appreciate the power of both of you," Jiang Ming said with a slight smile, his figure still turning into two. Two people startled, separate! Two Jiang Ming pounce on two people respectively, the claw of evil spirit Jian is suffused with a little purple light.


    "What power?" They were surprised that the strength of each other was not Xianyuan. Come not to think hastily, dodge to the side immediately, try to dodge that attack to own sharp claw.


    Jiang Ming''s body then made an incredible turn in the air, claws extended. "Hiss" a, two people respectively hit.


    "Waste!" Jiang Ming said faintly, the two figures trembled and merged into one. Two people have looked at their chest was caught out of the wound, a powerful force has rushed into the meridians. Soon his Xianyuan was engulfed by this power. At the same time, they also felt Jiang Ming''s power attribute. They all look at Jiang Ming in surprise


    "Who are you?" Obviously, they already know that Jiang Ming is the constitution of five elements and five babies. Jiang Ming did not answer, but looked behind them. A tall figure suddenly appeared behind them. His accomplishments were absolutely above them. He looked at Jiang Ming angrily.


    This man is two meters tall, a red armor, fingertips constantly beating a little white light. Jiang Ming looked at the white light spot and was shocked. That light spot is nothing but the spirit of Tianhuo. This person''s control over Tianhuo is absolutely above himself. If he can control the spirit of Tianhuo, that''s absolute strength. When they looked behind, their faces changed greatly when they saw the fiery figure.


    "Master." They both cried at the same time.


    "Useless things." Just listen to that person scold a, one hand a will two people grasp, throw back. The two quickly disappeared into the distance. Jiang Ming''s eyes were fixed on the man who suddenly appeared. He knew that even if he wanted to drive now, he couldn''t do it.


    "You," the man raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Ming, "fight me." Said the body suddenly disappeared, Jiang Ming did not expect the other party so soon launched an attack. There was a wave of power over his head, and Jiang Ming immediately pinched the formula. Almost at the same time, a powerful Skyfire attack came down from above. The sky fire immediately submerges Jiang Ming, at the same time, the fiery figure appears. I saw his face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that he would succeed so easily.


    Before I had time to think about it, I felt that a strong wave of power came out of my fire bag.


    Suddenly appeared in front of each other''s dark purple figure, chest pain, was hit out. Barely stabilize the body, looked down at the chest, a terrible wound appeared in the chest. The terrible power rushed into the body in an instant, which was also mixed with a trace of purple things.


    Jiang Ming was floating in the air, holding a piece of metal torn off from the man''s armor. A purple flame burst out, and the metal was instantly melted into liquid. This is a challenge.


    "You There is no doubt that Jiang Ming''s strength is revealed. The other party is not afraid of their own sky fire, which means that the other party may have mastered a higher level of fire. After careful analysis of the purple things that had already entered the body, it turned out to be Xuanji Tianhuo. The dazzle disease sky fire in the vein is suppressed dead and dead, the body shape rushes to that purple black figure again. Although he knows that he may not be the opponent of the other party, his self-esteem does not allow him to shrink back.


    "You waste from the wasteland!" Fire red tall body suddenly scattered, the sky fire rolled to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming sent out a cold hum, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." As soon as the claws were closed, a purple sky fire broke out in the palm of the hand. The purple flame turned into a purple light, easily tearing the other party''s sky fire curtain. The purple light was directed at a spot in the fire curtain.


    "Stop it There was a peaceful sound in the air. Jiang Ming ignored it. The purple light hit the spot directly

 Chapter 253

    "Boom", the light burst, the surrounding sky fire was scattered. Show a embarrassed figure, that red war armor has no beginning of Guanghua.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared next to the man, and a white light waved out to stabilize his figure. Jiang Ming looked at the white shadow. He was dressed in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face.


    "Why do my friends still hurt people when they hear my stop?" Bai Pao looks at Jiang Ming angrily. Although the face is colorless, but the heart is rough. The black and purple armor brought him a lot of pressure.


    "If I don''t do it, I''m afraid it''s me who''s injured." Jiang Ming said lightly. The man in white robe obviously felt the other party''s strong words, and the sky fire could not hurt him at all.


    "Xianyou is not from Lingyuan." Jiang Ming now knows that this side is called lingyuanjie.


    "I don''t know the Lingyuan world," Jiang Ming said. "I just passed by and was blocked by this fairy friend and his two disciples. Then I''ll have to play with you. "


    "Yuanye is the leader of the ancestral clan of Lingyuan kingdom."


    "Yuanzumen, I really haven''t heard of it." Jiang Ming gave a faint smile. "Nothing. I''ll leave now. I still have a way to go Jiang Ming doesn''t want to make trouble any more. He''s about to fly away.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Jiang Ming is about to leave, Yuan Ye shouts immediately. His figure flashes and he is already blocked in Jiang Ming''s flight route.


    "Anything else?" Jiang Ming stops and asks.


    "I hope you can have a talk in the door..." Yuan Ye said after a pause. Obviously, he thought it was very abrupt. The reason why Jiang Ming was invited to the gate for a talk was his constitution. The person who can possess the constitution of the five elements must be the one whose destiny lies.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "I''m from the abandoned area. Don''t you think you''ve lost your sect''s face?" Jiang Ming said with ridicule. Naturally, he understood why he was invited, but now he didn''t want to make trouble.


    Yuan Ye turns his head and glares at the big man. It''s obvious that he offends Jiang Ming by making such an abrupt move.


    "Where is Xianyou in a hurry?" Yuanyeqian asked, "I have a portal for yuanzumen." The big man looked at Jiang Ming angrily, and was dissatisfied with the leader''s low voice.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming was stunned. If he could use the portal, it would be better. Although Jiang Ming can''t understand his cultivation realm, his strength is absolutely around the boy.


    "Please." Yuanye points to the direction where he flies. He knows that Jiang Ming will follow him. For nothing else, for the portal.


    In an instant, they arrived at the red mark in the astrolabe. A huge gray cloud appears in front of the three people. He sees a formula in his hand. The gray cloud immediately appeared as a passage, "please." Yuan Ye points to the entrance and flies in first. Jiang Ming immediately followed him. The big man followed him closely, and the three fell into the passage.


    Jiang Ming looked at the channel, a wave of power seems to be lurking around the channel, only three people close, will give a fatal blow. Jiang Ming laughs. Ye is really scheming. It seems that he wants to test Jiang Ming''s strength through this pass. The big man followed Jiang Ming, holding a formula in his hand, and snorted disdainfully. It seems that he also wants to see Jiang Ming make a fool of himself.


    Jiang Ming, who is wrapped in the evil spirit mirror, has no superfluous action on his hand. He followed Yuanye into the passage and watched Yuanye wave a piece of white light to wrap himself when he entered the passage. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming also flew into the channel. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that pieces of shining electric light suddenly flew out of the channel wall.


    Lin immediately turns to Jiang Ming, but he doesn''t take any precautions. For a moment, in a daze, the other party didn''t have time to take precautions, or did he disdain it at all? But he saw the lightning strike on Jiang Ming, and the black purple armor burst out a burst of purple light. Jiang Ming didn''t seem to be hindered, but still flew straight ahead.


    This action aroused some waves in their hearts. It seems that the five elements and five babies are really not simple.


    The three soon passed through the gray clouds. The scenery in front of him surprised Jiang Ming, the magnificent building, the flashing golden light on it. Even the scale of Tianmen can''t lift some waves of surprise here. One by one, figures are constantly shuttling through the tall buildings, and everyone has at least the cultivation of immortals.


    "This is our city," Yuan said. "Those are just ordinary residents." It seems that he is showing off his strength to Jiang Ming. "Yuanzumen is just a small sect in Lingyuan."


    Jiang Ming was shocked. The words of Tong Nan and Tong Ying are true. People here are generally much stronger than those in the center of fairyland. Any one of them is above the antenna. Those who are a little more powerful are comparable to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Since you have such strong strength, why don''t you set foot in what you call the abandoned area?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Waste area, going there will only degrade our noble blood!" Said the big man standing on one side."Duhong!" That Yuan Ye feels the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s body, for fear that the big man will irritate Jiang Ming, and immediately yells to stop the big man. Jiang Ming looks at Du Hong with an angry face.


    "Hum!" Du Hong snorted, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Fairy friend, don''t take it to heart." The original ye see Du Hong leave, turn to will high sorry way. Jiang Ming knows that if his own strength is not placed here, the original Ye''s attitude towards himself is worse than that of Du Hong.


    In the mouth of Yuan Ye, Jiang Ming knows something about Lingyuan. Lingyuan people call themselves ancient immortals. These people are also cultivated by mortals. But what they practiced were some ancient skills, and because of the skills, they could not fly to the divine world. They always exist in the fairyland. Now the central area where the immortals live is actually called fengyuanjie. The reason why they don''t set foot in fengyuanjie is because of Tianzun''s seal. As long as the ancient immortals set foot in Fengyuan Kingdom, their power will be uncontrollably violent. If they don''t return to Lingyuan Kingdom, the whole person will die because of the violent power.


    "There are very few ancient immortals," Yuanye said, "because the cultivation methods of ancient immortals have been forgotten by ordinary people. Now the ancient immortals are also in their own way, but they also try to avoid fighting. "


    "What is the strength of the elder among the ancient immortals?" After such a long conversation, Jiang Ming put down his arrogance and asked modestly.


    "I am a strong one among the ancient immortals. But there are still five people above me, and their strength is unknown. " Yuan Ye said, "there are also several kinds of ancient immortals. For example, the five immortals are called ancient immortals."


    "Why did you invite me to Yuanzu''s gate?" Jiang Ming is worried about other troubles now. After all, he doesn''t have much time now.


    "Let me put it bluntly. Yuanzumen is the closest sect in Lingyuan kingdom to Fengyuan kingdom. There is a temple in the middle of it. You must know it. For a long time, we all want to go into the temple to explore the ancient immortal''s practice. Why can''t the ancient immortal fly to the divine world


    "What does that have to do with me?" The explanation is not clear asked.


    "Of course," Yuanye replied, "when Tianzun sealed the ancient immortal, he left a way to solve the problem of ancient immortal''s skill. But he didn''t tell us directly about this method, leaving only the saying that the solution is in the temple. "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "We''ve explored the temple a lot, and we got away with it. But the third level of divine prohibition needs a person with five elements constitution to open it. " Yuan Ye looks at Jiang Ming and says, "obviously, this person is you." Jiang Ming''s head is big when he hears that, because of his five elements and five babies'' constitution. However, it is not easy for these ancient immortals to be able to solve the two-tier divine prohibitions in the temple. If we can enter the temple with their help, we will save a lot of things.


    "I can promise you to go into the temple," Jiang Ming readily agreed, "but I can''t guarantee that I can open the Forbidden City and get what you want."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Ye didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would agree so easily. "At that time, five ancient immortals will come with you into the temple. As long as you can open the third level of God''s prohibition, you can leave the rest to the five elders."


    "That''s a natural thing," Jiang Ming said. "I have to go to a place before entering the temple, so I can''t enter the temple now."


    "Where are you going?" Yuanye asks.


    "Gobi." Jiang Ming says lightly, seeing that the original Ye''s face changes greatly. "Why, do you know this place?"


    "As an ancient immortal in Lingyuan, it''s a kind of ignorance not to know about the ghost Gobi." Yuanye sighs, "I haven''t consulted Xianyou road number yet."


    "No, my name is Jiang Ming," Jiang Ming asked eagerly. "What''s the difference between the ghost and Gobi? It will make my predecessors so surprised."


    "It must be true that you sealed the original world. There is a legend about the ghost Gobi," Yuan Ye said softly. "For Lingyuan world, the ghost Gobi is also a forbidden area. A long time ago, five ancient immortals once broke through together. After they came out, they didn''t mention anything about it. However, they jointly issued a notice that all ancient immortals were not allowed to enter the ghost Gobi. But later, when you sealed the original world, two immortals who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth came, and they wanted to break into the ghost Gobi. But it was blocked in the periphery, even the wall of sandstorm did not pass


    Jiang Ming felt melancholy, not because the five ancient immortals did not let him enter the Gobi, but because he was worried about whether he could enter the Gobi. What is there in the Gobi that can make the five ancient immortals not mention a word.

 Chapter 254

    After Jiang Ming is brought into Yuanzu gate, Yuanye disappears. A kind of uncertainty gushes out in Jiang Ming''s mind, easily breaking the array that Yuan Ye quietly left behind. Jiang Ming leaves the room that Yuan Ye arranged for himself.


    It''s very likely that Lin went to inform the five ancient immortals. I''m afraid that it''s impossible for him to enter the ghost Gobi. Jiang Ming hides his figure, looks around in the ancestral gate of Yuan Dynasty, and finally finds the portal in a very hidden palace. Although we don''t know the direction of the portal, it''s most important to leave here now.


    Jiang Ming raises his feet to enter the portal. Meanwhile, Yuan Ye''s hasty figure appears in Jiang Ming''s eyes. Five immortal stones are thrown out, and Jiang Ming disappears in the portal. Yuan Ye shakes his head helplessly, hoping that Jiang Ming can return safely from the ghost Gobi.


    Soon, the story of Jiang Ming''s going to break through the ghost Gobi spread in Lingyuan. Five ancient immortals also began to rush to the direction of the ghost Gobi.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Ming felt a light in front of his eyes. Walking out of the portal, you can see a boundless void. The portal was born in the void. Jiang Ming took out his astrolabe and finally found his present position in it.


    There''s no sign in the chart, and the nearest red sign will take years to fly. Jiang Ming''s current position is more than ten years away from the ghost Gobi. After choosing the right direction, he flew straight there. Shortly after Jiang Ming left, there was a wave of power beside the portal, and a Miaoman woman wrapped in gauze showed her figure.


    "That''s fast." The woman pinches a finger to calculate, toward the direction that Jiang Ming flies to rush past.


    In the blink of an eye for more than ten years, Jiang Ming looked at the scene in front of him and had to sigh about the power of nature. From that portal, there has never been a gray cloud like that around yuanzumen. It''s very abrupt for such a big gray cloud to appear out of thin air.


    Looking around, the gray clouds extend to places beyond Jiang Ming''s eyesight. Shenzhi couldn''t get in at all. The gray cloud was a little more powerful than the cloud of yuanzumen. Jiang Ming flew around the cloud for a moment, trying to find a weak place as a breakthrough, but he was depressed to find that every place seemed to be the same.


    Looking at the endless gray clouds in front of him, Jiang Ming began to run his mind crazily, and the purple light burst from his body. It seems that the evil spirit Jian is also shrieking. With a sound that cuts through the space, Jiang Ming turns into a purple light and shoots into the gray clouds.


    At the same time, the cloud burst out a powerful wave of power, the ripple generated by the wave is like a deep-water bomb thrown into the calm sea. A flash of lightning came out from the place where Jiang Ming burst in, and then the surrounding clouds burst out one after another, and the fine electric light spread to the distance. The natural knot formed by nature has been broken.


    The throb of the gray clouds has not been able to disperse. A woman in white gauze appears where Jiang Ming just stood.


    "I''m such a stupid boy who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth." Baisha woman shakes her head and disappears.


    As soon as Jiang Ming entered the gray cloud, he immediately felt great pressure. Shenzhi was compressed to the point where the whole person seemed to fall into the water, and the feeling of suffocation passed on to his brain, which made him feel faint. Small flashes of lightning are crawling like ants on the body. If it is not for the strong defense of evil spirit Jian, these flashes will make Jiang Ming very sad.


    Jiang Ming, like a wild dog in the fog, flies forward blindly with his eyes closed. I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Ming opens his eyes. A piece of dust came into our eyes. Huge dust whirlpools hovered and danced between the heaven and the earth like giant dragons. The strong power waves interweave with each other, and the Yellow gravel is shot out by the waves, hitting in the gray clouds, setting off ripples mixed with lightning.


    "So much pressure." Jiang Ming runs the mental method and resists the strong pressure. He sighs in his heart. It''s not easy for the boy to break into here at the time of the nine robberies. It''s very difficult to get through the gray cloud wall behind.


    A sandstorm shot at Jiang Ming''s side. Jiang Ming''s body whirled and a purple light spread. After the purple light, Jiang Ming was injured and had already grasped a handful of sand. The sand is very hard, and the strength of the soil property runs through the sand.


    "Is this nickel clay?" Jiang Ming put his strength into the sand. The texture is really firm and soft. It''s almost the same as tianjinsha in fairyland, but its strength is very different.


    Jiang Ming tries to send out a purple light, which shoots towards the sand. When the purple light was about to enter the dust storm, suddenly a sandstorm whirlwind rolled towards the purple light like eyes. The purple light, like a leaf in the sea, was soon swallowed up.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. Although he didn''t send out the purple light with all his strength, it also contained his own two levels of strength. It seems that the sand wall is really sad.


    Facing the boundless sand wall, Jiang Ming had to choose to attack by force. The evil spirit mirror changes rapidly on the body. The dark purple light flows on the hard armor. The back of the armor gradually splits, revealing Jiang Ming''s thick back. Evil spirit Jian gradually flows to Jiang Ming, and a fierce ghost sword appears in Jiang Ming''s hand.


    "The beginning of the world!" Jiang Ming roared, and the power in his body rushed to the sword in his hand. After the blessing and power transformation of the evil spirit mirror, its destructive power has reached an amazing level. A dragon roars through the void, surging over the sand wall and cloud wall. It seems that the cloud wall and sand wall also feel the threat of the other side, darting out a dragon and lightning, toward Jiangming rushed in the past.The purple dragon head behind Jiang Ming turned into purple light, attached to the sharp sword, and the powerful sword directly pressed against the sandstorm. At the same time, Jiang Ming starts to move away in an instant, and the electric light from the cloud wall flashes over the place where he is just now.


    The earth dragons swarmed to Jiang Ming''s sword, and the earth dragons gradually turned into sand and sputtered away in the face of Jiang Ming''s sword. Jiang Ming saw the opportunity and was about to start the movement between the bolts. But suddenly feel a tight body, seems to be a huge hand to grasp. At the same time, I felt a strong wave of power behind me.


    "Silly boy, stop it." The pleasant sound comes to Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming is about to struggle. He turns his head and looks at the white gauze. He is stunned. I saw a tall man, a few threads of spring light could be seen in the white veil, and a blue veil was hanging on his face, showing the beautiful autumn water. A light white fog around her, giving people a sense of fairyland in the world.


    "Master." Jiang Ming quickly pulled out the consciousness from the charm. The visitor is definitely the best among the experts. Just for a moment, Jiang Ming has guessed the identity of this person.


    A flash of lightning came to the place where Jiang Ming was. I saw that the woman only sent out a white light, facing the lightning shot past, lightning and white light disappeared in the air at the same time. Jiang Ming''s strength is above himself. There is a strong fluctuation of power behind. Looking around, a huge dragon mouth appears in the eyes. A road of gravel from the mouth of the dragon, Jiang Ming to not rush away, had to raise his hand to protect his face.


    The woman in White''s figure flashed. She came to Jiang Ming in an instant, picked up Jiang Ming and flashed away. At the same time, a small white sword was ejected from his hand. The sword easily penetrated the open mouth of the Earth Dragon, and the huge Earth Dragon bolts broke away.


    "Thank you for your help." Jiang Ming looked at the woman and said with a smile, "I think the elder is one of the five ancient immortals in Lingyuan."


    "Don''t you know that the ghost Gobi can''t be broken through?" The woman did not answer Jiang Ming''s words, but questioned Jiang Ming, "if you are not useful to us, I will not save you." A few words have revealed the woman''s character.


    Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I really have something important to do. I have to go into this ghost Gobi."


    "Wait here." The woman surprisingly didn''t stop Jiang Ming, "there''s no way, who told you so important. We old guys, let''s go through the forbidden area with you once. "


    "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter suddenly came out of the cloud wall. Jiang Ming felt that a force was coming towards him, and several lights fell in front of him. Four strong figures appear in Jiang Ming''s eyes, and the woman looks at several people.


    "The five elders must be the five ancient immortals in Lingyuan. It''s a great honor to meet them."


    "The little guy''s mouth is very sweet," the later four were all old men with young faces. "We just used each other." Jiang Ming was sweating in his heart. For the first time, it was so pleasant to hear such words.


    "With the help of a few predecessors, the journey to the Gobi is much easier. Junior Jiang Ming, I''d like to invite the names of five predecessors. " Jiang Ming gave a ha ha. Five ancient immortals introduced themselves one after another. The woman''s name is Xuanwu, and she belongs to water. The other four, who belong to Jin, are called Jianzhen and Jianming, respectively. The other one was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, belonging to a wood named Qingyuan. The old man in the Yellow Taoist robe belongs to the native land and is named nietuan.


    Several people, led by nietuan, shot at the sand wall.

 Chapter 255

    Under the protection of Xuanwu, Jiang Ming entered the dust storm area with nanetuan. All around is sand and dust in the air, one by one golden gravel beat on the white boundary of Xuanwu. Although Jiang Ming is in the boundary of Xuanwu, he can still feel the powerful power in the cluster. The huge swirling dust whirlwinds roared around like dragons.


    "Watch out for the sand soul." Nietuan suddenly yelled in front of him and shot a yellow sword. Looking in the direction of the sword, Jiang Ming saw that there was a place not far ahead where the dust was much denser.


    "The little one fought against the sound." Jiang Ming''s ear reminds him of Xuanwu''s warning, but before he can use it, he immediately fills his ears with a low roar. The sound seemed to shatter his head from the inside to the outside. Jiang Ming immediately tried his best to use his mental method, and purple light came out of his ears. Looking at the mysterious dance, I found that the woman was laughing. Obviously, she just deliberately reminded Jiang Ming so late that she wanted to make him suffer.


    "Little guy, now you know the power of this ghost Gobi." Xuanwu sneered, "more powerful is still behind." Jiang Ming cursed in his heart.


    That sand soul is not afraid of several people''s attack, because they will gather again after being concentrated. Several people escape the chase of sand soul. Jiang Ming feels that the pressure around him is getting lighter and lighter. It seems that he is going to go through the sand wall.


    In front of his eyes, Jiang Ming suddenly lights up. He just feels light. The Yellow world around him suddenly changes.


    "Here we are." The voice of nietuan comes, and Jiang Ming stares at the world in front of him. The boundless plain, rather than the imagined piece of yellow sand, is filled with a layer of gray fog. Some unknown giant plants grow on the plain. Calm, very calm. There was no such huge pressure and Xiao Sha as Jiang Ming had imagined before.


    "It''s a surprise." Xuanwu said with a faint smile. "Don''t underestimate here. We''ll lose out then. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "It''s not as peaceful as you see here," Qingyuan said. "Do you see that big tree over there?" He pointed to a tall tree. Jiang Ming looks in the direction he points to, and a big and ridiculous tree stands there. The huge leaves are almost the same as people.


    "It''s tianyingmu. There are some evil babies in the book. Living by devouring the souls of living creatures. The creatures that have been devoured by ghosts will be stripped of their souls by a strange liquid secreted in the book, making them one of those evil babies. The big tree itself is also very aggressive. For nearby creatures, it will stretch out the roots of the tree to the ground and entangle them, sucking the flesh and blood of the creatures. "


    "Every creature here is very powerful, so if you can avoid it, you can avoid it." Xuanwu added. "Up to now, we still don''t know why the little guy came to the ghost Gobi. What are you doing in here? "


    "I came in to collect something." Jiang Ming said, "the same thing is only produced by the ghost Gobi."


    Five people looked at each other, Jiang Ming from their faces to see a bit surprised and helpless. Obviously, they also know what Jiang Ming is looking for. "Nickel clay extract?" Even so, Xuan Wu asked. Jiang Ming nodded and Xuanwu sighed.


    "I shouldn''t be crazy with you silly boy." Xuanwu said helplessly, "now that you have come in, let''s have a try."


    "Since I''m going in, I have to remind you." Jian Zhen stood up and said, "after a while, we must advance and retreat together. If we meet a long wild beast, we can hide."


    "Long wild beast, what is that?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "We don''t know," Jian Zhen replied decisively, "the word" changhuang "is just the name we five gave her. This animal is a dragon''s head, but its body looks like an earthworm. Shuttling between Dun Xing and Ni Tu, the body is very hard, and ordinary immortal utensils can''t hurt it at all. "


    After negotiation, they led Jiang Ming to the plain. Sure enough, I saw many powerful beasts on the way. None of them could name Jiang Ming. It is known from the five people that there are still many dangerous things in the ghost Gobi, such as the gregarious Tianfeng and the nickel eagle. These two kinds of things are the most dangerous except for the known dangerous giant, the long wild beast.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. The plain under my feet has become yellow sand and the Gobi in the real sense. Jiang Ming knows that the real danger lies in the yellow sand. Here is the ghost Gobi. "Be careful, we are in Tianfeng''s territory. Everyone is hiding the good breath. " Nietuanfei reminded him that several people had started to use the Dharma formula one after another. Jiang Ming''s heart was shocked, in his own God weaving feeling range, five people''s breath completely disappeared. It seems that the means of the ancient immortals are really effective. I can totally hide my breath.


    "Be careful." Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind, but it was a warning from Hongmeng Xuejing. "There''s a group of creatures on the right, which should be one of the two social creatures they call them."


    "Something is coming to the right," Jiang Ming yelled immediately, and five people looked at Jiang Ming one after another. Obviously I can''t believe Jiang Ming''s forecast. Several people looked to the right, but they didn''t see anything. For a long time, Qingyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sure enough," other people also found something close to, "it''s Tianfeng." As soon as the voice fell, there was a roaring sound from that direction. Looking up, a golden cloud came over."Jin Ze Zi!" Hongmeng Xuejing''s surprised voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s ear, "what''s the matter? How come there are so many golden cheeks here?" Hongmeng Xuejing''s words upset Jiang Ming.


    "Isn''t that Tianfeng? It''s called Jin Ze Zi again. " Jiang Ming asks Hongmeng Xuejing in his heart.


    "I don''t know what Tianfeng is, but it''s definitely jinchezi of the spirit world." Hongmeng Xuejing affirms, but Jiangming notices the spirit world in his words. The last time Hongmeng Xuejing accidentally said something wrong, he also mentioned the word "spirit world".


    "There are oddities here, otherwise there would not be so many golden cheeks." Hongmeng Xuejing said with certainty, "be careful of the golden powder when they fly by. The gold powder is more lethal than the gold needle behind their buttocks. "


    In a moment, the golden cloud had come to the top of several people''s heads, surrounded by buzzing bees. The sound is surging in Jiang Ming''s ear, and Jiang Ming feels that his sight is beginning to blur. Bursts of dizzy feeling into the platform.


    "Here they are." The sword really roared, and suddenly a huge golden sword appeared in his hand. He clenched the hilt with both hands, and the huge sword waved a golden light on his head. The golden light spread rapidly, and a light curtain buckled to the subdued golden tone.


    "Exercise to protect your ears." Xuanwu stood beside Jiang Ming and reminded him, "help us with your Xuanji Tianhuo in a moment." Finish saying Xuan dance to float to leave the ground, that white gauze burst of shareholders, the moment a body white war armor appears on her body. A huge string of black beads appeared on her hand.


    "Artifact." Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. The string of beads used by Xuanwu was just an artifact.


    "The nine Li beads of Xuan dance have been cultivated to the point where they haven''t been used by her for a long time." Qingyuan and the other two stood watching, but they didn''t mean to help. Jiang Ming is paying attention to the magic formula in Xuanwu''s hand. What he lacks now is the magic formula.


    Xuanwu also seems to notice Jiang Ming''s eyes. His hand moves slowly. Jiang Ming immediately writes down the formula. She threw the bead out of her hand, and it suddenly spread and flew around her. A white mist from her feet, fog wrapped in the nine beads, instant nine ice sword agglutination. At the same time, the sword''s real golden light curtain completely covers the subdued Jin Ze Zi. When he draws the magic formula in his hand, the light curtain seems to be out of his control, and the countless Jin Ze Zi wrapped in it turns into a golden light ball and flies to Xuanwu.


    As soon as the formula in Xuanwu''s hand changed, the ice swords made of the nine beads began to tremble. One of them went for the goal.


    "So strong." The fluctuation of powerful forces seems to tear up the space, and the two most powerful forces collide together, causing ripples in the space. The golden cheeker wrapped in the golden ball disappeared under the collision of two powerful forces. This coherent movement of the two shows their profound cultivation and skillful cooperation.


    Although they were very strong, the newly annihilated Jin Ze Zi was nothing compared with the golden clouds in the sky.


    "Use dazzle to burn." Hongmeng Xuejing reminded Jiang Ming in his mind, "if I guess correctly, according to their way of playing, these jinchezi have not been eliminated, it will lead to tianmang."


    "What is tianmang?" Evil spirit Jian instantly put on the body, while Jiang Ming jumped into the air, asked.


    "It should be what they call the long wild beast..."


    Jiang Ming, who flew into the air, immediately became the target of those jinchezi. One after another, they pounce on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming used his power to resist the buzzing of the bees, while offering a sacrifice to Xuanji Tianhuo. The purple flame beat on Jiang Ming''s fingertips, and the sharp claws flashed a deep purple light. Looking at the countless Jin Ze Zi, Jiang Ming was injured and picked up the formula. The fire net woven by purple flames scattered around him. In the face of dazzle disease, Jin zezi couldn''t resist at all. One after another, it turns into golden photoelectricity and dissipates in the air.


    Jiang Ming is a long purple dragon, shuttling wantonly among the countless golden tones. Unconsciously, Jianzhen and Xuanwu have stopped their attack and fall on the ground to watch Jiang Ming''s performance.


    "This is not the way." Hongmeng Xuejing reminded Jiang Ming, "find the king of jinchezi quickly. As long as you kill their king, they will retreat."


    "What do they look like?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously, "how can I find a humble king with so many small things?"


    "The king of Jin Ze Zi is hundreds of times more than the general king of Jin Ze Zi. It''s easy to find. There are many golden cheeks around him. If you look at the place with the most golden cheeks, the king must be there. " Jiang Ming scattered the suppressed Shenzhi, and his eyes also looked around. In the right rear, a relatively dense Kinzer subgroup is found.


    The injured man waved a purple light. The purple light was completely transformed by the mysterious sky fire. Where he passed, Jin zezi''s body fell straight down.


    "Be careful." Hongmeng Xuejing suddenly reminds Jiang Ming that he doesn''t know what''s going on, so he feels a sharp pain coming from his chest. Then a strange force comes into the meridians and begins to transform into a divine power. He seems to be very afraid of this power and quickly shrinks back into Yuanying. Jiang Ming, who had no strength to support him, lost his purple sky fire and was soon completely covered by other jinchezi.


    Five ancient immortals did not expect the situation to reverse so soon. When the sword saw the situation, it immediately flew up. The huge sword in his hand swings to Jiang Ming, who has been wrapped by countless golden cheeks."Touch", the sword hit in the air, such as drumsticks hit on the drum, a golden ripple, toward the direction of Jiang Ming touched in the past.


    Jiang Ming, who was completely wrapped up in Jin Ze Zi, had no strength to support him, so the evil spirit mirror retreated into yuan infant. There was a lot of pain in the body. Innumerable gold needles pierced into the skin and flesh, and a strange force sprang out of the gold needle. The force was unbridled in the channels of Jiangming. Almost at the same time, the golden ripples of Jian Zhen hit Jiang Ming, and the countless golden cheeks were scattered, but Jiang Ming was also hit hard. His body was like a huge stone, falling straight to the ground.


    "Not good!" At this time, Qingyuan reacted and was shocked. Being stung by so many bees at the same time, I''m afraid Jiang Ming''s life is hard to protect.


    "Xuanwu, tianshenlu." Qingyuan''s body shot out quickly. At the same time, Xuanwu gave a loud roar. Suddenly, a Golden Vase appeared. Qingyuan catches Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is already out of shape. A burning feeling came from Jiang Ming''s body. Just for a while, those stung places had begun to fester. A hot breath came from the wound. Jiang was unconscious tomorrow morning

 Chapter 256

    Jiang Ming felt his muscles burning and the pain hit him on the forehead like a heavy hammer. It is very difficult to transfer the spirit. At this time, the sense of coolness comes from the skin. This feeling soon spread throughout the body, the pain gradually subsided. But there are still many strange forces raging in the meridians.


    At this time, Jiang Ming controlled the Hongmeng purple light gushing out of the upper Dantian, and the strange power was hard to be fused.


    "What kind of power is this? How can it be so powerful?" Jiang Ming asked Hongmeng Xuejing in his mind, but there was no answer. It seems that Hongmeng Xuejing doesn''t want Jiang Ming to know too much.


    Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and five ancient immortals surrounded him anxiously.


    "Wake up." Xuanwu said excitedly, "I woke up so soon."


    "It''s the five elements and five babies." Jian Ming sighed. Jiang Ming sat up and looked up at the sky.


    "All gone," Xuanwu said. You rashly attacked the queen bee that day. Tianfeng King shot a golden needle and left with the bees


    "It''s the king of Jin Ze," Jiang Ming sighed. The blow on his chest must be the gold needle shot by the king of Jin Ze. Fortunately, there were evil spirits to protect Jiang Ming''s body at that time, otherwise he would not escape the misfortune of being pierced through his chest.


    "What king of Jin Ze?" Xuanwu noticed Jiang Ming''s words and asked suspiciously. Several other people also noticed and looked at each other one after another. "Do you know what it is? We didn''t know his name before we named him Tianfeng. "


    "I''m just guessing," Jiang Ming said on the excuse that he couldn''t hide it. "I saw the record of this thing in an old file. They don''t belong to fairyland. " Jiang Ming doesn''t know what kind of world the spirit world is. He can only say that the golden cheeky is not a fairyland.


    "Please be careful," Jiang Ming thought of Hongmeng Xuejing. "Tianmang is very likely to appear where jinchezi appears."


    "Tianmang, what tianmang?" A few people asked indistinctly.


    "It''s the beast in your mouth." Jiang Ming explained, "it''s recorded in the file. I only thought of it when I contacted Jin cheezi. I think what you said about the long wild beast is tianmang."


    At this moment, people felt that the soil under their feet seemed to vibrate, and a huge wave of power came from the distance. When they looked in that direction, they saw a huge whirlwind, wrapped in golden gravel, rolling rapidly to this side. The huge whirlwind is like a high snake head, with the wind sofa crackling sound. And it seems that there are a few wires of electric light in the sand.


    "It''s it. It''s coming." Several people have seen tianmang. Tianmang runs underground, but when it appears, it will drive the wind and sand on the surface. The ground began to shake violently, one by one the quicksand whirlpool formed, the huge attraction came from the ground. Several people flew into the air, the quicksand disappeared at the same time, a golden sand splashed out from the center of quicksand, divided into several paths in the air, and attacked several people respectively.


    "Be careful." Jianzhen waved his big sword to keep the yellow sand away. Jiang Ming instantly put on the evil spirit mirror, and a new evil breath was born in the air. The pair of purple pupils were like ghosts. Jiang Ming injured moment congeals a purple ball, the ball instant sends out, and attacks own yellow sand to collide.


    "No," he said Xuanwu shouts, but it''s no hurry. Jiang Ming''s ball hits the yellow sand and doesn''t explode. The yellow sand was directly swallowed by the ball, and the ball rushed to the center of the quicksand without reducing its speed. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt that the earth suddenly burst out of a powerful wave. An electric light is emitted from the soil. Before Jiang Ming has time to respond, the electric light has already arrived in front of him.


    Jiang Ming was chopped, and the evil spirit mirror sent out a burst of purple light, which partially dissolved the electric light. But the great power still flew him out. A few ancient immortals couldn''t pull out their hands at all, and they attacked several people one after another. Several people did not dare to be careless, they sacrificed their magic weapon one after another.


    Jiang Ming managed to stabilize himself. Almost at the same time, the ground under his feet sent out a wave of strength again. A Earth Dragon roared up to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming kneaded the formula in his hand, and it exploded in an instant. After the power transformation, the power of these attack spells has reached a new level.


    The hard black ice froze the Earth Dragon, and the purple dazzled sky fire flowed like purple brilliance in the solid ice. The huge explosion opened, and a large piece of ground under the foot was immediately sealed by black ice. Several ancient immortals were quite surprised to see the effect of Jiang Ming''s magic. Although the damage was not as good as their magic, it was the first time that they saw the combination of water and fire.


    With a bang, Jiang Mingxun''s reputation was gone. The ice just formed on the surface was broken by a huge force, and a ferocious and terrible dragon head appeared there. "Is this tianmang?"


    "Back!" Qingyuan roared, and five people came to Jiang Ming one after another. It is surrounded by Jiang Ming in a pentagonal shape. Five people have made a border, Jiang Ming wrapped in the middle. Jiang Ming wants to run out, but he wants to see what''s terrible about Tian mang.


    "Sure enough." Jiang Ming thought of a voice in his mind, which was the voice of Hongmeng Xuejing.


    "Is it powerful?" Jiang Ming immediately asked, only Hongmeng Xuejing knew the details of tianmang.


    "In the spirit world, he is only a second-order beast. But on this side, his power can be compared with that of the high-level divine beast. ""Where''s the old tortoise?" Jiang Ming asked eagerly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful beast in the fairyland, though he didn''t understand what a wild beast was. "Who is better than the old tortoise?"


    "There''s no comparison." Hongmeng''s words made Jiang Ming jump in his heart. "If it''s power, it''s not as good as an old tortoise. But the high-level beast is intelligent, so if the old tortoise meets him, he can barely draw. "


    "Can we just draw?" Jiang Ming naturally knew the strength of the old tortoise.


    "This is still overestimated, but if it is faced with absolute strength, no matter how much wisdom is redundant." Jiang Ming naturally understood the meaning of Hongmeng''s words, and his strength was too different from that of tianmang. The end of the battle seems to have been predetermined.


    Jiang Ming looks at the flying sand and rocks outside the border, and the five ancient immortals don''t seem to be in a dilemma. A few people are quite easy to avoid the Earth Dragon of that day Mang, while attacking the giant of that day mang with the injured artifact.


    The yellow sand all over the sky almost blocks Jiang Ming''s sight. Jiang Ming lies on the border. His belligerent character made him want to break through the border, but it was beyond his ability.


    "It''s broken. Let them defend quickly. " Hongmeng''s words came to mind in Jiang Ming''s mind, "quick, they got the big move of that day."


    "Big move, what big move?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know. Now the five ancient immortals obviously have the upper hand.


    "All over the sky. Let them defend quickly... " Before the words were finished, a powerful electric light burst out in the yellow sand.


    "There''s no hurry." Hong Meng said dispiritly.


    I saw that the electric light suddenly exploded, and the electric light diffused at a very fast speed. The five ancient immortals also realized that they were not right, and immediately set out to defend. But the electric light immediately enveloped their bodies.


    There were five howls in the yellow sand. Jiang Ming was shocked, and the lightning kept hitting the border around him. Jiang Ming now understands tianmang''s attack means. Use the yellow sand all over the sky as a medium. The electric light can spread away in an instant, which makes several ancient immortals unprepared. Jiang Ming doubted Hongmeng''s words, "this is called no wisdom?"


    The roaring voice covered up the five people''s howling, and the terrible earth dragons rolled over to the five ancient immortals who had no resistance.


    "Open it for me!" Jiang Ming''s experience is not good. The evil spirit Jian turns into a fierce ghost sword in an instant. Hongmeng Ziguang takes the evil spirit Jian as the medium and cuts it on the border around him. He easily broke through the five boundaries and cut off several earth dragons. When the border explodes, the evil spirit Jian turns into armor to protect Jiang Ming''s body. When the border explodes, Jiang Ming feels a huge pressure, which seems to make him into meat sauce. A blood sword shot out of his mouth and nose. Jiang Ming now feels the power of that day mang.


    "Silly boy!" Jiang Ming''s consciousness gradually blurred, and Hongmeng''s scolding sounded in his mind. At the same time of fainting, he obviously felt a strong abnormal power wave. That all over the sky pressure was instantly stirred away.


    "Roar!" At the same time, Jiang Ming lost consciousness and had to listen to fate

 Chapter 257

    An unknown empty air, into the three saints in the king suddenly burst up.


    "What''s the matter?" "How can I feel that he has been out of my anticipation?" said the king


    "Me too." The other two were also shocked. At the same time, looking at the mirror standing on one side, there was also a mist in the mirror, and nothing could be seen.


    "Too early, too early!" The king of the earth lost his calm and said twice.


    "There is only one possibility of such a situation." Mu Sheng Wang calmed down and said that both of them understood her meaning


    "do you mean the intervention of powerful external forces?" The king couldn''t believe it. "Looking at this side, who can be stronger than you and me?" As soon as he said this, he immediately thought of something.


    "Is it..." He didn''t dare to say the following words. The three people''s faces had changed greatly.


    Jiang Ming felt that his consciousness had drifted away from his body, and there was a crack in the space. Consciousness is sucked into the crack, and a familiar picture appears in my mind. It was an endless sea, a blue ocean under the blue sky.


    Jiang Ming''s mind moved, and the sea water came to the place where he was. The sea water gathered together in a strange way, and the regularity of water flowing to the lower part seemed to be broken. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, the sea water gradually accumulated into an iceberg.


    The iceberg jumped to the height of Jiang Ming in an instant, Jiang Ming immediately dodged, and the iceberg quickly pulled up. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that the iceberg was at least ten thousand meters high. Little white light flickers on the iceberg, and the strong cold air penetrates into Jiang Ming''s body, bringing him a comfortable feeling.


    Jiang Ming is slowly approaching the iceberg, with great curiosity in his heart. It seems that the iceberg is also trying to tempt Jiang Ming in the past. Jiang Ming slowly stretched out his right hand. When his long white fingers touched the ice, a strong cold suddenly came out of the iceberg. Before Jiang Ming had time to respond, he was frozen by the chill from the iceberg, and his surprised expression froze on his face.


    "Struggle, struggle." Jiang Ming''s remaining consciousness encouraged him to struggle, and his body glowed purple. The purple light broke through the ice. At the same time, there was a broken voice in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    The iceberg began to shake violently, huge pieces of ice fell into the sea, splashing high water. A burst of golden light from the iceberg, in Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, the iceberg gradually turned into a tall iceberg.


    A golden light door appeared in front of Jiang Ming. It seemed that something was attracting him. Jiang Ming stares at the light gate, and his eyes become blurred. The scene seems to have changed, the blue sky disappeared, replaced by a gray roof. There are some strange patterns carved on the roof.


    Not easy to adapt to the gray light, Jiang Ming found himself lying in a gray hall. He wanted to raise his hand, but immediately a sharp pain rushed into his brain.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart that before he passed out, he felt a terrible power. What about the five ancient immortals? Jiang Ming feels guilty and ashamed. I wanted to break the barrier left by the five to save them, but I didn''t want to be overwhelmed by the powerful pressure.


    Jiang Ming began to check his body and found that all the meridians had been destroyed. The power also shrinks in the elixir, but he can feel that the power in Yuanying has changed a lot.


    Control the Hongmeng purple light in the upper elixir field and instantly repair the body injury. The pain on his body disappeared. Jiang Ming stood up and carefully observed the surrounding environment. The gray hall, around the walls carved with some strange patterns.


    As long as Jiang Ming pays attention to those patterns, his eyes will become blurred. Obviously, there are some arrays left on the wall. Jiang Ming forced himself not to look at the patterns and turned to look behind him. A huge human sculpture stands in the back, a faint pressure from the sculpture. Jiang Ming is gradually attracted by the sculpture''s eyes, which are a pair of golden eyes. Looking at those eyes, Jiang Ming feels warm in his heart.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming also felt that his soul seemed to be pulled away from his body. In front of my eyes, there were ripples, and two tall figures appeared in the ripples.


    "You can''t do that." The strange sound was made by one of the people, but Jiang Ming could understand it. This is the man who made the sculpture in the hall.


    "It must be done for the sake of the spirit world." Another black man said firmly.


    "Excuse, that''s just your excuse for aggression."


    "Excuse," another man said with a smile, "I must step across the river." Said the black light on the body, the black light instantly covered the sculpture cage.


    "Evil emperor, you attack me!" The sculptor was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the black guy to attack him.


    "Who told you to be so stubborn and stupid? The people of the spirit world will understand what I do!" Just listen to him roar, hand out a thick stick, thick stick scattered all over the sky. The shadow roared, and the sculptor rushed over.


    "You''ll regret it," sighed the black ripples. The shadow all over the sky seems to have lost the target of attack and returned to the black thick stick one after another."Well, it''s really fast." The whole body black person stuffy hums a, the eye looked to a side to heave black fog of seem to be swamp of place. This is the Wanyou river. Jiang Ming unconsciously understood the name of this thing.


    As soon as the picture turns, the person in the sculpture appears in Jiang Ming''s eyes again. At the moment, his skin began to grow grey. A closer look, it turned into stone.


    The man looked at his body according to the expansion of the stone skin, the line in his eyes a bit helpless. He turned and flew back to the Wanyou river. Avoiding the black emperor, he jumped into the dark river.


    Jiang Ming felt completely dark before his eyes, and then suddenly lit up. Jiang Ming has returned to his body, still facing the tall sculpture.


    "Who is he?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart, "spirit world, he is a person of spirit world. Hongmeng, who is he? " The last sentence is that Jiang Ming is calling for Hongmeng Xuejing in shangdantian. But for a long time, he didn''t respond, "Hongmeng, who is he? What kind of world is the spirit world. You have to make it clear to me, "Jiang Ming was a little worried. The evil emperor seemed to invade a place, but the people in the sculpture didn''t want the invasion to happen. Where does the evil emperor want to invade? Why does sculpture appear in fairyland. There are also tianmang and jinchezi. It seems that they should not belong to fairyland.


    "He is the spirit emperor." When Jiang Ming really wants to ask again, Hongmeng Xuejing answers what Jiang Ming just said, "as for the spiritual world, I can''t tell you. It''s too much for you. When the time is right, I''ll tell you. "


    "Spirit emperor!" Jiang Ming repeated the name, "the emperor of the spirit world?" Hongmeng did not respond.


    Jiang Ming walked slowly to the sculpture. The eyes of the huge sculpture seemed to be alive. No matter where Jiang Ming goes, he stares at him. When he comes to the sculpture, Jiang Ming looks up at the pair of golden eyes.


    In an instant, the scene changed greatly. The dazzling white light pricked Jiang Ming''s eyes. It took him a long time to adapt to the light. What is striking is a tall white palace, which stands on its own in the yellow sand. The white light came from a big white ball above the palace.


    Jiang Ming knows that this is the ghost Gobi. The palace in front of me is probably where I was.


    "It seems that this is the center of the ghost Gobi," Jiang Ming looked around for a week. What he saw was the golden sand and the sandstorms hovering in the air like dragons. "What does nickel soil look like?"


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a huge wave of power coming from the bottom to his side.


    "Tianmang!" Jiang Ming was shocked and suffered a tianmang attack. He knew its special power fluctuation. From this power fluctuation, Jiang Ming concluded that it was tianmang.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Ming had made all his defenses, the huge power wave had come 300 meters in front of him. Jiang Ming immediately pulled up his body and flew into the air. Almost at the same time, the golden sand 300 meters away suddenly burst open. A huge dragon head popped up from the sand and roared in the direction of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming immediately put on the defensive driving, but did not see that day Mang''s attack. Pay special attention to the surrounding yellow sand, there is no strange change, Jiang Ming just slowly put up his posture. It seems that Tian Tian mang doesn''t intend to fight with Jiang Ming.


    "Roar" Tian mang roars at Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming confirms that Tian mang has no malice. Jiang Ming wondered why tianmang before was completely different from what he is now.


    "Now you are free to go in and out of this evil Gobi." Hongmeng''s words came to mind in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Absolutely nothing dares to touch you."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked, puzzled.


    "Linghuang inheritance!" Four simple words, such as a big bomb in Jiang Ming''s mind

 Chapter 258

    Jiang Ming looks at tianmang opposite him. It seems that there is something beating in his heart. Seriously to feel the beating things, at this time, Jiang Ming found that the chest has quietly appeared a golden light. There seems to be a gorgeous golden flower in the golden light.


    "That''s the life mark of Linghuang," Hongmeng Xuejing''s words sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "The evil emperor''s strength surpasses that of the spirit emperor, and the spirit world is in chaos. So he chose you. "


    "Because of what?" Jiang Ming asked, "is it because of the five elements and five babies?" Jiang Ming frowned. He seemed to have too many things on his back, which made him disgusted with the five elements and five babies.


    "No," Hong Meng''s words surprised Jiang Ming. "You''ll understand what it is because of later."


    Jiang Ming couldn''t think of anything special except five elements and five babies. Then he looked at Tian mang again. Just when Jiang Ming and Hong Meng communicated, this guy was standing here all the time. If you don''t look at his body, just his head, the monster is quite powerful. It''s just that the soft body like an earthworm brings us some disgusting feeling.


    "Follow him. He will take you to the five ancient immortals." Hongmeng reminds Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming slowly approaches that day Mang, and after repeatedly making sure that day mang won''t be in trouble suddenly, Jiang Ming completely puts down his vigilance.


    At this time, a force suddenly wrapped him, the huge power let Jiang Ming can''t resist. Jiang Ming just felt that his body had fallen on tianmang''s huge head. There is a golden border between the two corners, which covers him. Then it was dark and tianmang dived into the sand. Jiang Ming listened to the sound of sand and felt the speed of Tian Mang in the sand. He was quite surprised.


    Soon, Jiang Ming followed mang that day to a huge cave, through a long tunnel, Jiang Ming came to a huge cave hall.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but be stunned by the food in front of him. Countless tianmang crowd the whole cave hall. On a huge golden stone pillar, there was a terrible wave of power. If Jiang Ming wasn''t in the border of tianmang, I''m afraid that the pressure alone would drive him out of his wits.


    "Roar!" A Li Xiao is sent out from Tian Mang''s mouth under Jiang Ming''s feet. The sound seems to be mixed with some joy and satisfaction. All the tianmang looked to this side and turned their golden eyes to Jiangming.


    "Roar!" Although Jiang Ming was in the border, he had to protect his ears. After the howling, the dense tianmang began to swim, making way for Jiang Ming''s direction. This road leads directly to the golden stone pillar in the middle of the cave hall. At the foot of Jiang Ming, Tian mang climbed to the stone pillar.


    Jiang Ming noticed that there were five protrusions on the stone pillar. When he looked closer, there were five faces full of pain. Take a closer look, aren''t they the five ancient immortals? Jiang Ming released Shenzhi difficultly. In the face of so many powerful tianmang, Shenzhi was compressed and could only spread nearly 100 meters away. The slight fluctuation of life came out from the five faces full of pain. Although it was very small, Jiang Ming could also feel it.


    "Let them go, let them go." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether Mangsi would listen to him or understand him these days. Although they did not know the five ancient immortals, they still accompanied Jiang Ming into the Gobi when they knew the danger of the Gobi. In this way, Jiang Ming was somewhat grateful. Although they are all with purpose, Jiang Ming can''t bear to see five people disappear in front of him.


    Many days mang heard Jiang Ming''s words and began to make a mess. Issued a long roar, but did not go to rescue five people.


    "It''s up to you to save them." Hongmeng''s words came to mind in Jiang Ming''s mind. "The golden pillar is nothing else, but a huge tianmang''s body stuck in the cracks of space. That''s their king. These days, tianmang came here through the cracks in space. Tianmang''s body was too big and he was stuck in the cracks. Now he is competing with the power of the cracks in space, but the five ancient immortals can only be his power supplement. As long as you can help king mang to pass through the space crack, he will naturally release five ancient immortals. And the essence of your nickel soil is also pressed by the mang king that day, so...


    "How to save it?" Jiang Ming asked immediately.


    "A steady supply of power," Hongmeng said, "but you must sacrifice the life mark of the spirit emperor, otherwise King mang will certainly suck you up that day. Now you can only rely on the life mark to resist the great pressure of these ugly guys around you. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed the life mark of the spirit emperor. A piece of auspicious golden light came from Jiang Ming''s chest, and all the tianmang around him immediately fell down on the head which had been held high. At the foot of tianmang scattered the border, and Jiang Ming came to the huge golden pillar in a blink. It''s hard to imagine that this thing would be king Mang''s body that day.


    Looking at the painful faces of the five ancient immortals, Jiang Ming immediately put his hands on the huge pillar, and the power of the five elements continuously output to the pillar. At the same time, crazy operation of mind. But his strength seemed to sink into the sea, and Jiang Ming could not feel anything at all.


    "Your strength is too weak. As soon as you enter his body, you will be instantly refined by him. But one advantage of your power is that it is close to the nature of chaotic power. As long as you continuously input power, when your input power is equal to that of one of the ancient immortals, he will release an ancient immortal. "For the first time, Jiang Ming felt that he was too proud of his huge power store. Even the recovery speed of the holy way is not enough to make ends meet. From time to time, he used Hongmeng purple light to recover, but Jiang Ming''s own Hongmeng purple light was limited, so he had to rely on Hongmeng Xuejing''s help, which attracted Xuejing''s strong dissatisfaction.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming finally saw a face beside him and began to twitch. A touch of gold scattered, Xuanwu that a beautiful curtain appeared on the stone pillar, but now her eyes are full of panic and helplessness. When the golden light burst, Xuan dance was vomited out like a scrap. Fall to the ground in confusion, but have to face the terrible pressure around.


    A Tian mang immediately climbed over and spread a border to wrap her in it. Jiang Ming looked at the Xuanwu''s undulating chest, and knew that this time she would consume a lot.


    Xuan dance gradually settled down, just that feeling was too terrible. The soul seems to be pulled away from the body by a force, and gradually engulfed by something. The passage of life force gave birth to infinite terror. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is the process of feeling death. With the tremendous pressure and terrible atmosphere, I''m afraid it would have collapsed if it had been for ordinary people.


    Seeing Xuan dance sitting up from the ground, Jiang Ming felt a little comforted. But there are still four people who need his help. Jiang Ming runs the holy way to a terrible speed, and his strength rushes into the pillar crazily. The intense purple light came from him in the form of substance. Tian Mang, who was closer to Jiang Ming, obviously liked the purple light from Jiang Ming.


    Time goes by quickly. When the last one of Qingyuan was vomited from the pillar, the holy way of Jiangming almost broke through to the 11th floor. The power has almost completely transformed into divine power. Jiang Ming always feels that there is a force hovering over his head. It must be the God. I just hope that the Apocalypse will not come now.


    When the five ancient immortals have stood up and looked at Jiang Ming in jiejie, Jiang Ming is still constantly exporting strength. At this time, a burst of strong golden light suddenly appeared on the pillar. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt a strong wave of power around him.


    "Get out of that post." Hongmeng Xuejing immediately reminded. Jiang Ming just remembered, here is a space crack. Jiang Ming immediately withdrew his hands and stepped back. The surrounding tianmang also disappeared from the surrounding passage, but Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the five ancient immortals still trapped in the same place by the border.


    Jiang Ming goes back helplessly. It seems that Hongmeng''s words are true. These days, the intelligence quotient of mang is really not high. When he leaves, he forgets to understand kaijiejie.


    Jiang Ming is about to use Hongmeng to split the border. Suddenly, white lights appear around him. Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. It was lightning.


    "Let''s go." Hongmeng yelled in Jiang Ming''s mind, "otherwise you will be sucked into the spirit world!" There was a strange fear in Jiang Ming''s heart. From Hong Meng''s words, we can guess that he could not survive in the spirit world now. Besides, I still have a lot to do.


    Almost at the same time when Hongmeng''s words fell, a strong suction came from the ground. Facing the huge suction, Jiang Ming could not resist at all. The huge column is constantly twisting. Jiang Ming reaches out and grabs the column. A suction is generated on the column to absorb Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming glimpsed that the boundary around the five ancient immortals was twisted by the suction. There was a huge roar in the cave, the long roar of tianmang, and the roar of lightning caused by the crack of space.


    The caves were shaking, and pieces of soil fell down and were sucked into a black crack under their feet. The crack is only a few meters away from Jiangming, and the huge suction seems to be visible to the naked eye. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a huge golden dragon head emerging from the crack. The faucet kept pressing the crack with its two corners. The crack widened and the suction increased.


    Jiang Ming glimpses that the border of five people on one side is broken. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming crazy operation mental method, broke away from the mang King''s suction that day. He waved a purple light in his hand, which covered the five people in an instant. Six people wrapped in purple light at the same time flew to the crack.


    Jiang Ming roared, and the life mark on his chest burst out a strong golden light. Six people in the golden package, so floating in the cracks of space on the hole, it seems that there is no suction.


    King tianmang also broke away from the adsorption of space cracks and swam to one side. It seems that the suction can be ignored for him. Jiang Ming is searching for the nickel earth essence, which is actually beneath the space crack. There is a huge white mass of light, and a huge golden irregularity floats in it. Fortunately, the opening of the space crack is above the white light bulb, otherwise the precious nickel soil extract will be absorbed into the space crack.


    What Jiang Ming has to do now is how to leave this space crack. This must know how to control that spirit emperor''s life mark. Jiang Ming did not dare to try, as long as the golden light disappeared, the six people would be sucked into the cracks of space.

 Chapter 259

    Jiang Ming lowers his head and stares at the golden ball in his chest. He had to learn how to control the life mark. Gradually, Jiang Ming felt that the life mark was shaking in his eyes, and the golden ripples came out with the shaking golden ball.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head with a hazy feeling. There is a sense of fatigue from the body, and the whole person seems to be going to sleep.


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep." Jiang Ming thought in his heart. But the sleepiness is getting stronger and stronger, Jiang Ming still gradually lost the feeling.


    The king of tianmang stares at Jiang Ming with a pair of huge golden eyes. Then his eyes fell on Jiang Ming''s life mark. Five ancient immortals were staring at the huge tianmang. They knew that this tianmang was absolutely different from other tianmang. From it, several people feel the deterrent power of terror.


    I saw it spit out an electric light to the golden light around several people. The electric light touched the golden light and disappeared immediately. It made king mang roar that day.


    In his dream, Jiang Ming saw something he didn''t understand. Just like the small ball used to refine the evil spirit mirror, Jiang Ming felt that he was in an inexplicable space. There are golden clouds like cotton wadding everywhere. Jiang Ming thinks that as long as he puts those clouds like cotton wadding together, maybe he can understand them.


    The five ancient immortals did not expect the present situation. That day, mang was so powerful that he hit five people without fighting back. Hazy was brought into a dark space, the strength of the body, including the power of life are constantly disappearing. Pain from the depths of their souls distorts their souls.


    When he was about to collapse, he was saved by Jiang Ming. And now, in the face of that space crack, a few people can''t resist at all. But this strange Jiang Ming is able to keep everyone from being sucked into the cracks of space under such circumstances. Five people all feel that they can''t see through the little guy in front of them, although now it seems that he is also very painful and helpless.


    Just then, the golden ball floating on Jiang Ming''s chest moved. The golden light of several people also moved to the side. Five people seemed to see the hope of life and moved to the side. Gradually, five people left the space above the crack.


    When Jiang Ming opened his eyes, several people had reached the bottom of the space crack. That day, King mang was still staring at the life mark on Jiang Ming''s chest. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of the spatial suction. The reason why he is stuck in the cracks of space is that his body is too large.


    "That thing seems to be interested in the little guy''s magic weapon." Qingyuan looked at the king mang that day and said. Several people nodded, and all regarded the life mark on Jiang Ming''s chest as a magic weapon.


    Jiang Ming feels a strong threat and gradually wakes up from his sleep. The first thing Jiang Ming saw when he opened his eyes was king Mang''s golden eyes. Although it was just the eyes of a pair of wild animals, Jiang Ming still saw greed in those eyes.


    Jiang Ming was a little worried. Did king mang want to be the emperor of spirit? It seems that Tian Mang''s IQ is not very low. He knows how to rob when the enemy is weak. Jiang Ming knew that in front of this powerful tianmang, his only attachment was the life mark of Linghuang, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    "King tianmang has a certain wisdom," Hongmeng''s voice sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Although the life mark has brought him a strong sense of fear, he knows that you are not his opponent at all, so he wants to take away your life mark. Any powerful creature wants power, even a wild animal. To get the life mark of the spirit emperor is not only to get absolute rights, but also to get powerful strength. "


    "What to do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "What can we do? Take something and leave. Do you still want to fight it? "


    Jiang Ming reluctantly moved to the white light mass under the space crack, when all the people completely moved to the bottom of the space crack. Jiang Ming suddenly felt a soft body, and the life mark on his chest disappeared instantly. Jiang Ming immediately felt a huge pressure from all around him. In an instant, his chest was crushed and several ribs were broken. Almost at the same time, Hongmeng''s purple light in Shangdan field burst out, and the purple light scattered around Jiang Ming''s body, resisting the pressure around him.


    Jiang Ming was very lucky in his heart, but the five ancient immortals didn''t have such a good life as him. They are absolutely better than Jiang Ming in cultivation. But in the face of the absolute strength of tianmang king, the five people immediately collapsed and spat out a mouthful of blood fog under the huge pressure.


    Seeing whether the five people could insist, Jiang Ming immediately flew to the white light group, his hands were full of red and purple light, and in an instant, Jiang Ming caught the white light group in his hands. Before he could be overjoyed, Jiang Ming felt a strong force behind him. Jiang Ming immediately put the white light into the ring. Under the control of Hongmeng blood crystal, Hongmeng purple light forms a defensive shield on Jiang Ming''s back. Although the shield formed by Hongmeng purple light is very powerful, Jiang Ming is still knocked out by that huge force.


    Jiang Ming''s body is rolling in the air, and he can see the painful expression of five ancient immortals from the corner of his eyes. Jiang Ming fought with the danger of fork in the air and started the instant movement. The moment came to five people''s side, Hongmeng purple light spurted out, forming a purple border. Jiejie covers five people, and Jiang Ming starts to move the space in an instant.When they reappeared, the five were already in a passage. Jiang Ming was depressed to find that this flight had made him lost. The scope of Shenzhi is compressed to a very small degree, Shenzhi is released, and there are still diverging channels around. When Jiang Ming didn''t know how to go, a powerful wave came from the right. That wave was produced by King mang that day.


    Jiang Ming immediately took five people out to the right. They took out a pill and swallowed it. Jiang Ming''s speed has been improved to the extreme. Five ancient immortals can only barely keep up. More so, six people are still shuttling in the channel.


    I don''t know how long even the running belt has been running in a blink, and the power fluctuation behind it has gradually faded away. Jiang Ming suddenly found a dazzling light in front of him. It seems that there is the exit.


    When the six finally escaped from the passage, the five ancient immortals spat out a mouthful of blood again. Originally, he was seriously injured under the huge pressure. Just after a rush, he had no time to suppress the injury in his body. This time, he suddenly relaxed. The violent force in his body collided wantonly, making several people vomit blood.


    "We have to get out of here now." Jiang Ming said, "King mang was still chasing us that day. If it wasn''t for his speed, I''m afraid he would be doomed this time."


    "Too strong, too strong." Qingyuan gasped for breath and said twice. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been nervous. My heart just tightened. The threat that I haven''t experienced for a long time comes again. Five people completely did not expect that fairyland would have such a powerful monster. "What are they and where do they come from? Why is it so strong? Why do you appear in fairyland Three consecutive why, asked five people in the heart of the question.


    "Such things, if you leave the ghost Gobi, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be destroyed." Jian said anxiously.


    "Let''s go as soon as we get the things," nietuan said eagerly. "I don''t want to stay here any longer." Jiang Ming looked at nietuan, who was once a strong man, and was obviously frightened by King mang that day. His accomplishments and mood have dropped a lot, a pale face and panic.


    "Go to a place before you leave." Xuanwu is still calm. It''s not easy for this woman to burst out after King mang absorbed the source of life that day.


    "You mean the ghost tree?" Qingyuan asked, "well, since you''ve come in, let''s go. It''s also a rare treasure. "


    Xuanwu sees Jiang Ming, who looks at her doubtfully, and begins to explain.


    "The ghost tree is the reason why the ghost Gobi is named. In fact, the ghost Gobi is also named by the five of us. It''s the name of the tree of wrongs. Every hundred million years, the ghost tree will produce the ghost fruit, which is useless to ordinary immortals. But for the immortal with high accomplishments, it is an absolute treasure. Its value definitely exceeds that of artifact. "


    "What''s the use of ghost fruit?" Jiang Ming asked ambiguously. "You know, artifact can let an immortal step into the divine world 100 percent."


    "Although the fruit of wronged souls can''t let immortals step into the divine world, just like those ancient immortals like us, even if we eat countless fruit of wronged souls, we can''t step into the divine world. But he can eliminate all the evil sources of the immortal


    "Everything?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that there were such things in the world. There are demons in everyone''s heart, and these demons become obstacles for practitioners. Practitioners are constantly trying to reduce the demons in their hearts, but no one dares to say that there is absolutely no demons in their hearts. Jiang Ming has a strong curiosity about the evil spirit.


    Six people flew in one direction. It turns out that the cave is not the center of the ghost Gobi, but the ghost tree is the center of the ghost Gobi. Flying in March, Jiang Ming''s vision appeared a tall black green tree.


    The black green tree in the ghost Gobi golden dust appears to stick to other abrupt. Several people fell next to the tree, a breath of death emanated from the tree, around a large piece of sand has become black.


    "This is the tree of wrongs." Jiang Ming looked at the tall tree. The tree trunk alone could almost compare with a medium-sized fairy mountain in the fairyland. You know, the size of a medium-sized fairy mountain is bigger than that of a planet in the world of Xiuzhen. "Is this a tree?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously. It was the first time he saw such a huge tree. It''s like living on a planet.


    "This is the tree of evil," said Hongmeng in Jiang Ming''s mind. "It''s not a tree of evil spirits. The fruit he produced is called the fruit of evil spirit, which has no such powerful effect as they said. But relative to the immortal, it can also be called cutting off all the demons. There is absolutely no such thing that can really cut off all the demons. "


    "Is this something of the spirit world?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "No, there is no such thing in the spirit world. This is the thing of the divine world on your side. " Hongmeng said casually, but Jiang Ming felt that Hongmeng''s words had some objection.


    "Everyone look for it carefully," Xuanwu said, but Jiang Ming felt that it was said to him alone, because the other four were already looking for something. "Every hundred million years, the tree bears ten fruits, which are hidden in this huge tree." Jiang Ming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that every hundred million years a tree would produce ten fruits. It seems that the value of this fruit is really high.After several people''s careful search, ten fruits were turned out. At the insistence of the five, they took one and gave the other five to Jiang Ming. Obviously, the five people are grateful for Jiang Ming''s help. Got the ghost fruit, six people began to fly to the ghost Gobi.


    After leaving the ghost Gobi, six people came to the front of the portal used by Jiang Ming. Five people have said that they want to go back to the closed door once, this time the loss is relatively large, we must make up for it. Jiang Ming made an appointment with five people to enter Wuwang Temple 200 years later, and then entered the portal alone. Calculate the time. Although it''s much less than expected, it''s also 200 years away.

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Ming soon returned to the gate of heaven. Everyone was surprised that Jiang Ming came back so soon.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Tong Ying asks anxiously, but seeing a smile on Jiang Ming''s face, she also shows a happy smile.


    "Teacher''s mother, how about it," Baoshan said triumphantly, "I said that my brother can definitely come back smoothly." Jiang Ming knew that Tong Ying had been worried that he would not be able to return smoothly. Although a large part of the reason is related to the boy''s reincarnation, Jiang Ming is still a little grateful.


    "The most pitiful is me," Baoshan murmured. "He finally worshipped a strong master, but he didn''t learn anything. He was about to be reborn before he was even covered by his old man. Hey, hey... " He said with a smirk on his face, "when he''s reincarnated, I''ll have to toss him around. Ha ha..." In this case, it is estimated that it can only be said by Baoshan, a semi immortal. He knows nothing about the etiquette of practitioners.


    The news of Jiang Ming''s return to tiandaomen immediately spread out, and various forces came to visit one after another. Today''s Jiang Ming is really standing at the peak of fairyland, regardless of strength or power. No one can compete with it.


    Among the visitors, the most interesting thing for Jiang Ming is Hao Tianjun, who has just been rescued by Tong Ying. Haomiao palace is on the right path, and Haotian accompanies haotianjun the next day. Jiang Ming went straight to them. They were totally different except for their momentum. They were the same everywhere.


    Hao Naijun naturally noticed Jiang Ming and looked at him with very complicated eyes.


    "Jiang Xianyou," Haotian stood up the next day, "this is myself, haotianjun."


    Jiang Ming''s heart is also quite excited. He always wants to see Hao Tianjun, who is well-known in the fairyland. "Master." Jiang Ming came to Hao Naijun. He said that Hao Naijun helped him to a certain extent.


    "Don''t dare," as expected, Nao Naijun was also a person who valued the etiquette of the practitioners very much. "You and I should be called immortal friends." As soon as these words came out, Jiang Mingcai really felt that Hao Naijun was a man who spoke frankly. "Thank you for your kindness to Haomiao palace." He said it sincerely.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. It''s really lonely. Looking around, although the people in the temple are nominally visiting themselves, how many of them dare to come forward and talk to themselves? Even Tong Ying, who was his teacher''s mother, began to be formal in front of him.


    Originally, I wanted to make a deep friendship with Hao Naijun, but I didn''t want to be rejected by the etiquette of the practitioners. Jiang Ming had to be polite and walked to one side. Jiang Ming''s mind returned to the previous life in tianxinmen. At that time, Li Xuan was also a boy who was not afraid of everything. Although no matter in which way, can''t compare with himself now, but Jiang Ming wants to go back to the Tianxin gate.


    Has Shifu been promoted? Where did elder martial brother get sent by the teleportation array? Jiang Ming wants to know. It seems that after the repair of the retrograde channel, it is necessary for Jiang Ming to return to tianxinmen once.


    He found Tianxin Shizu in the crowd. To Jiang Ming''s satisfaction, Shizu didn''t alienate Jiang Ming because of the increase of Jiang Ming''s strength.


    "Shizu," Jiang Ming said softly, "I want to go back to tianxinmen."


    "It''s better to go back," said Tianxin for a moment. "That Tianxin gate was built to find you. When the retrograde passage is repaired, I''ll go back with you. " Tianxin Zhenren seems to understand Jiang Ming''s feelings now, "look at them, they are all your faithful brothers, no matter how you change, no matter how big the gap with you. You are all their family. " After listening to Tianxin''s words, Jiang Ming felt some comfort in his heart.


    They gradually left, leaving only a few acquaintances ready to repair the retrograde passage with the experts of Tiandao gate. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Nandi Hongyuan stayed. She looks at Jiang Ming from time to time. Jiang Ming knows that she must have something to say to herself. Then he walked to the South emperor Hongyuan with a smile, and the moon and Xue Le retreated one after another. As it is now, Qing Yue has no prejudice against Xue le. Xue Le''s loyalty to the Nandi palace in that battle has been recognized by Nandi Hongyuan.


    When Jiang Ming comes to the South emperor Hongyuan, the South emperor Hongyuan shows a bit of a pinch.


    "Xianyou won''t miss the festival with my Nandi palace." The South emperor Hongyuan shows a little girl''s attitude.


    "Xianyou is serious," Jiang Ming said with a smile, looking at Ziling, who was laughing with moye. "As long as she''s OK, everything''s easy to say." The South emperor Hongyuan looks at Jiang Ming''s eyes to Ziling, and his heart is full of inexplicable acid. She seems to be envious that Ziling can win the favor of people like Jiang Ming. "Just have to remind Xianyou, don''t favor one over the other in the future, or your subordinates will be very proud." The South emperor Hongyuan naturally understood Jiang Ming''s meaning:


    Qing Yue was not bad, but because her excessive favor gave her a sense of superiority, she naturally suppressed Xue Le, whose accomplishments were not as good as her.


    "I know what Xianyou means," he said with a smile. "It used to be my fault. I''m going to shut up after going back to the Palace this time. After the closure, all the affairs of Nandi palace were handed over to Xue Le Dali, and the moon was about to break through to Xiandi, which also needed to be closed for a period of time. Otherwise, with her personality, I''m really worried about whether she can survive the imperial robbery. ""Xue Le is the best candidate, and it is feasible for the Nandi palace to be handed over to Dali." Jiang Ming exchanged a few words with the South emperor Hongyuan, and then the South emperor Hongyuan got up and left.


    After solving all the affairs, Jiang Ming and others came to the retrograde passage. This time, Tian Ni and Tong Ying came together. And the 90th Immortal Emperor of tiandaomen and the other four immortal emperors and moye of Tianmen. These people are here to observe.


    The baby taught Jiang Ming the method of repairing the retrograde passage, and the three stood in a triangle beside the retrograde passage. One after another, the three of them created a light array. Two golden lights are emitted from the light array to connect the three people. Jiang Ming immediately felt that the space around him had changed.


    "This array can close the sky. The world you see in the array is different from the world you see outside the array." Baby''s words ring in Tianni and Jiangming''s ears.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ming felt that the dark entrance of the retrograde passage extended out, and a black passage seemed to appear in front of the three people.


    "See? That''s the channel of the retrograde channel, "Tong Ying said." this channel connects the two realms. It''s hard to imagine that it''s like this. " It seems that it is also the first time for children to see such a passage.


    The black channel is like a long dragon hovering in the space formed by the array arranged by three people. The three people pay attention to the channel, looking for the place where the channel is broken.


    "This way." The sound of Tianni rings. Tong Ying and Jiang Ming look in the direction of Tianni sign at the same time. Sure enough, they see a dark and irregular opening embedded in the passage wall, and a little black light comes out from the opening.


    "Turn At the same time, the three play a formula, and their array begins to rotate. Jiang Ming turns to the position where Tianni is. Close to the air port, Jiang Ming felt a great force coming from the air port. But it will not affect Jiang Ming''s operation.


    "The repair must be done at one go." Jiang Ming recalls Tong Ying''s words and several repair methods taught by Tong Ying in his mind for fear of making mistakes in the repair.


    Jiang Ming took a deep breath, purple light came out of his hand, and his right hand drew a rune on his chest. The rune flies out with the formula in hand and shoots at the passage. The array was suddenly full of purple light, and the black channel wall was throbbing. Jiang Ming felt injured and grabbed something, which was struggling violently. Jiang Ming knew that it was the artifact of retrograde passage. He had more strength in his hand and held it firmly in his hand.


    The dark passage began to churn, and gradually, a small golden tower appeared in the circle of black light formed by the passage. The gold was very abrupt in the black. Jiang Ming looked carefully. This is the tall tower he saw in the retrograde passage. Jiang Ming leads the golden tower to his side. The original white light ball at the top of the small tower disappeared. It seems that it was blown up by the violent space force. Jiang Ming just remembered that the white light ball was the essence of nickel soil.


    At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of Tian Ni and Tong Ying''s sad face. It seems that the pressure of the artifact on them made them a little sad. The golden pagoda floated out of the black light mass formed by the passage, and the three played a magic trick at the same time. The three golden lights came out from the array of the soles of the three feet, and entangled the golden pagoda tightly. The three golden lights facing the purple light and the black passage of Jiang Ming''s body are very abrupt.


    Jiang Ming immediately spewed out the purple dazzle disease sky fire, immediately compared all the light around him. Xuanji Tianhuo is wrapped in the golden tower under the control of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately feels the hardness of the golden tower.


    Jiang Ming immediately threw away the nickel soil essence in the ring, and the nickel soil extracts a white light in the purple space. The white light sank directly into the purple sky fire. Two kinds of things rolling in the dazzle disease sky fire, also don''t know how long it took, both began to soften down gradually.


    It''s the most difficult time when both become solutions. On the one hand, we should keep the array in the tower, and on the other hand, we should make the nickel soil essence completely integrated with the top of the tower. This process is difficult, because the arrays in that tower are all divine arrays, and the coercion is powerful. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Ming''s power was infinitely close to the divine power, he would not have been able to bear the pressure.


    One by one, Jiang Ming was injured and played out a continuous formula. The consumption of Yuanshen was huge. None of those formulas has great power, and only Jiang Ming can bear such a great consumption.


    "Sure!" With the exit of Jiang Ming''s formula, the golden tower is completely solidified in the space, and the white light ball is fixed on the top of the tower. A feeling of collapse came, and Jiang Ming was almost soft in the array. At the moment, I absolutely dare not use Hongmeng purple light, otherwise the powerful Wei will make Tianni and Tongying feel uncomfortable, and the array will certainly collapse.


    Jiang Ming drew a rune on his chest again. The rune didn''t enter the golden tower, and the tower disappeared in the air. Three people release the formula at the same time again, the surrounding space gradually changes, showing the original appearance. The people outside looked at the three people showing their bodies and showed their excited colors one after another.


    Jiang Ming couldn''t hold on any longer. When everything was finished, he fainted directly. Before fainting, I saw the body shape of the baby. Jiang Ming went to sleep completely

 Chapter 261

    When Jiang Ming wakes up, the first thing he does is check his body. Naturally, he understood the truth of breaking and standing. Repairing the retrograde passage this time will cost him a lot, and his accomplishments will certainly increase. But the last thing he wants is to break through his cultivation. If he breaks through to the eleventh level of the holy way, he will not be far away from God.


    Looking inside again, Jiang Ming breathed a sigh to himself. Although the accomplishments have been increased, they are not able to break through to the 11th level. Jiang Ming just sat up from the ground, next to his teacher''s mother, Tong Ying and Tian Ni. Jiang Ming didn''t expect Tianni to stay. He thought she would leave after repairing the retrograde passage. Now the place where the three people are located is the gate of heaven. What Jiang Ming wants to do next is to help the boy to be reborn.


    Jiang Ming wakes up Tong Ying and Tian Ni. They leave the quiet room and go to the main hall. There are a lot of people waiting there, all want to see how Jiang Ming reincarnated for ten robbers.


    Jiang Ming frowned slightly, and this expression fell into Tianni''s eyes. Jiang Ming doesn''t want outsiders to know about his ring. If he wants to reincarnate a baby boy, he has to borrow the eighth floor of the ninth floor behind the tower.


    "It''s time for Xianyou to do his own business," Tianni said at this time. "I''m going back to Tianmen, too. Recently, I always feel that God''s robbery is coming. I''ll go back and get ready, too. "


    "Since the elder has something to do, the younger generation will not stay." Jiang Ming said with a smile, it''s a pity that Tianni''s face shows a little bit. If you can see Sanxian''s reincarnation in person, it will be helpful for her later practice. That is directly facing the transformation process of life, and perhaps understanding the deep meaning of life. But now I have to go, and the other side doesn''t want to be watched.


    After a while of greetings, Tianni left. Only the disciples of tiandaomen are left in the hall.


    "Yuanyang double swords stay, others go back to their fairy palace." Jiang Ming said directly that the momentum of the sect leader was displayed incisively and vividly in him. The other immortals had to leave bitterly.


    "Why don''t you let them see it?" Tong Ying asked strangely. She didn''t know what Jiang Ming would do to help him and the boy reincarnate, but she thought it would be good for them to let other immortals watch.


    "There are some things that are not suitable for exposure." Jiang Ming said frankly. Call Zhao Jinhong and Baoshan moye, and Jiang Ming leads them to a hidden fairy mountain. In Tong Ying''s and Yuan Yang''s surprised eyes, Jiang Ming brings everyone into the magic house.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Tong Ying was shocked and said, "how can you pretend to be a human being?"


    "Haha, it''s not a simple thing," Baoshan said with exaggeration. "We''ve been locked up here by Xiao Ming for more than a thousand years, and we can fade out of our hearts. Now I really don''t want to come in any more. "


    "If you don''t want to come in, go out." The ancient cloud gives us a glimpse of Baoshan.


    "No, I also want to see how Xiao Ming turned such a big living man into a doll." Baoshan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ming calls Xiao ling''er, who is having a good time with Ming frog. Although he had a natural fear of the frog, he had to compromise. Xiao ling''er''s strong breath surprised Tong Ying and Yuanyang.


    "There''s a new friend coming in," said Xiao ling''er, looking at Tong Ying and Yuan Yang''s double swords. "This young lady is really powerful. She''s a ten robber immortal!" Xiao ling''er looks at Tong Ying and blinks his eyes. However, he is not too surprised.


    Xiao ling''er''s use of the name of little sister for Tong Ying really made everyone feel a little sad. In terms of seniority, no one here is as tall as a child. Jiang Ming also needs to be called a teacher''s mother. This little spirit is the soul of Jiang Ming''s artifact. Normally speaking, it can''t sit up and down with Jiang Mingping, so the word "little sister" is really ridiculous. But it''s not too much to call a child a little doll when you think of Xiao ling''er''s cultivation.


    Jiang Ming tells Xiao ling''er about the boy''s rebirth. Xiao ling''er thinks for a while.


    "According to the master''s current cultivation, I can barely use the eighth floor reincarnation hall. But it can only start some functions. " Xiaoling''er frowned and said, "but it''s a pity to be reincarnated in ten robberies. Have you thought about it, little sister?"


    "Well, we''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Tong Ying returned firmly, "it''s really terrible to think that we can only move between the two worlds in the future. It''s a terrible thing to live an endless life without passion. "


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so low, but your understanding of life is so high." Xiao ling''er said bluntly, which made Tong Ying look embarrassed. Although his strength is not as good as Jiang Ming''s, he can also see the whole fairyland. It''s a shame to be said that it''s so low by a small doll.


    "What functions can my present cultivation open?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The eighth level can agglutinate a child''s body immediately for the reincarnated person, then pull the soul and ghost out of the present body at the same time and inject them into the new body. However, due to the lack of cultivation, the master can only pull the soul and ghost out of the body, and then complete the reincarnation after breeding. "


    "So it is," Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. This is the plan he prepared. Although if his self-cultivation is enough, there is no need to let the boy go back to the real world, if he wants to wait until his self-cultivation is enough, he will have to fly to the divine world."In that case, take us there." Jiang Ming continued.


    "No way," Xiao ling''er said directly, "they can''t go in." He pointed to everyone except the baby. "And if you want to go in, you must be demobilized before you can go in. In other words, if you want to go in, you can only go in the form of Yuanying. The pressure inside can only be resisted after the power has degenerated into divine power. "


    "No matter." Baoshan immediately said, "we''ll wait for you here. After you send them away, just come and take us out."


    "That''s the only way," Jiang Ming said helplessly, looking at Tong Ying.


    Tong Ying nodded, and a white light came out of her hand. In a short time, Yuan Ying, who was more than a foot high, appeared in her hand. It was Yuanying, the boy''s son, who was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Sensing the surrounding forces, the sensitive Yuanying body immediately awakens. Seeing that it was all Jiang Ming, the boy''s Yuan Ying had a laugh on his face.


    "Have you started, little one?" The boy asked with a smile. Jiang Ming nodded, Baoshan saw the boy appeared, immediately jumped in front of the boy.


    "Old man, ha ha, you should be my apprentice next life." Baoshan said with a laugh, attracting the mandarin duck swords on one side. Although I know that Baoshan and boy are out of line, I never thought Baoshan would dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Smelly boy is disobeying the teacher." When the boy scolds, Jiang Ming shakes his head and directly moves Baoshan and others to the avenue magic house.


    Under the gaze of Jiang Ming, Tong Nan and Xiao ling''er, Tong Ying begins to fight. Jiang Ming can see that Tong Ying is still a little reluctant to give up his practice achievements over the years. I can''t bear to discard the accomplishments I gained from ten thousand years of plunder that lingered on the edge of death.


    "Now that you have made a decision, do it according to your own decision." The boy looked at his partner and said. Tong Ying nods, and the formula of Bing Jie is played. Immediately Jiang Ming feels a strong force coming from Tong Ying. The power spread to the center of the real fairy and the magic, which made the spirit of the magic strong.


    Xiao ling''er takes Jiang Ming and Yuan Ying to the reincarnation hall. As soon as he enters the hall, Jiang Ming immediately feels the strong pressure. According to this pressure, it''s true that even the baby boy can''t stand it. Fortunately, most of his own strength has been transformed into divine power, and he can stand the pressure.


    Reincarnation hall is like a void space, surrounded by a dark void. They are marked by the light of their own attributes, which is very abrupt in the void. But the darkness of the void did not become a bit bright, on the contrary, in this weak light against the background, appears more swarthy.


    "See that golden light over there?" Xiaoling''er pointed to a little golden light in the distant void and said, "that''s the wheel of reincarnation. The wheel of reincarnation is a divine punishment artifact used by the divine world to punish the gods and human beings. People who are bound to the wheel of reincarnation will be forced to reincarnate. The memory of the previous life will be sealed, until the penalty expired, it will be untied by people. But the real punishment is the threat of the next three robberies. There are four xingtianjun in the divine world. They are reincarnation ruler, reincarnation wheel, refining temple and Jingshen thunder hammer Xiaoling''er leads the three people to the golden light group, and does not forget to introduce them to Jiang Ming on the way.


    "Is the thunder hammer an artifact of divine punishment?" Jiang Ming thought of the God of thunder hammer is not exactly the God of thunder, "then the God of thunder is one of the Xingtian Jun?"


    "Yes," Xiao ling''er replied, "the thunder god ranks the last among xingtianjun. Jingshen thunder hammer is also the lowest level artifact in the four gods punishment artifact. "


    "Since the wheel of reincarnation is an artifact of divine punishment, why is it in my ring?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "These are all imitations made by Tianzun," xiaoling''er said with a smile. "The real wheel of reincarnation is not in Tianzun''s hands, but in Qingxing''s hands. Tianzun not only imitates the theory of reincarnation, but also imitates the ruler of reincarnation, which is placed in the ninth floor of reincarnation hall. In charge of the real reincarnation ruler is Li Xing Tian Jun, in charge of the Lian Shen temple is Lian Xing Tian Jun. As for Jingshen thunder hammer, it really comes from the hand of heaven. "


    "What accomplishments are these xingtianjun?" Jiang Ming asked curiously, "since there is xingtianjun, why do gods and men do whatever they want?"


    "Xingtianjun, in addition to the thunder god, is inherited from generation to generation. Originally, there was no Thunder God in xingtianjun, and thunder god was xingtianjun granted by Tianzun. Only after the cultivation has reached the God King, can they be qualified to accept the inheritance. At this time, the previous generation of Xingtian kings will enter the Xingtian temple, and no one knows where they have gone. "


    During the conversation, several people have approached the wheel of reincarnation. Jiang Ming can see the appearance of the reincarnation wheel now. It''s a huge thing like a water wheel by the river. Two brackets support a huge golden disc with regular runes on it. In the middle, a long golden pillar runs through the whole golden disc.


    "The gold needle is a god killing needle. When punishing God and man, the God killing needle is used to penetrate the body of the punished and hang on the wheel of reincarnation." Jiang Ming can''t help but feel flustered at the thought of his body being pierced by the needle.


    "Then we are not going to be put on the needle, are we?" The boy immediately asked anxiously, "that''s not fun.""Of course not," Xiao ling''er replied with a smile, "you two just need to stick to the wheel of reincarnation. The needle is for punishment. You don''t need it. If the immortal''s body is pierced by the killing needle, it will explode and die immediately, let alone you scattered immortals. "

 Chapter 262

    Xiao ling''er takes out a Golden Jade slip, which records the use of the reincarnation wheel.


    "The Dharma formula of the reincarnation wheel can not only control the reincarnation wheel, but also is a powerful attacking Dharma formula. There are three thousand and six hundred techniques of reincarnation. These methods need to be perfectly linked up in order to successfully complete the reincarnation, so you must be familiar with them thoroughly. In particular, it is the most difficult to master the secret of Sansheng''s destruction. "


    Jiang Ming is familiar with the 3600 formulas with the gold and jade slips. Although small formulas are easy to master, it is still a bit difficult for Jiang Ming to connect the former and the latter in order. It''s really very difficult to know the secret of Sansheng''s disillusionment. There are 3000 fingerprints in total. The fingerprints must be linked and can''t be interrupted, otherwise the secret will be broken.


    It took Jiang Ming nearly a hundred years to connect these methods. But every time he demonstrated these formulas in his mind, the spirit would consume rapidly. The last Sanskrit death formula is always very difficult. Jiang Ming naturally understood that it was caused by his lack of spirit. Think about it. It''s a divine punishment artifact of God and man. It''s not so easy to control. Although his cultivation is not enough, he can''t give full play to the power of the reincarnation wheel. Fortunately, the requirements of fajue for his original spirit are much lower. Therefore, Jiang Ming was able to use this formula reluctantly.


    When Jiang Ming stands up from the void, the boy obviously feels that Jiang Ming''s temperament has changed. It seems that this set of reincarnation formula has made Jiang Ming understand a lot.


    Jiang Ming is not excited but worried. A breakthrough gradually approached the eleventh level of the holy way.


    "All right?" The boy asked excitedly, thinking that he could be reincarnated immediately, which made him give birth to some excitement. Return to the realm of cultivation once again and be a mortal.


    "All right." Jiang Ming''s every sentence seems to be mixed with a sense of dignity, "but before reincarnation, I have to seal the soul of none of you. And you must choose a place so that I can find you in Xiuzhen kingdom in time. After all, no one can predict what will happen in the middle. "


    "We''ve all lived so long that we''ve forgotten where we were born. You can help us choose a place, or choose your hometown, so that we can see what your hometown looks like. " The boy said with some emotion.


    "Well, I''ll help you reincarnate to my hometown." Jiang Ming also wants to go back to the earth. Although he knows that it is no longer the earth before, he still wants to have a look. They seal the soul of the boy and the baby respectively. The seal array will automatically seal the memory of their life after they are reincarnated.


    Jiang Ming took a deep breath and slowly raised his hands. His hands held up a pair of golden Yinyang fish. The light golden light twined around the fish. The yin-yang fish gradually shrinks in Jiang Ming''s hands, and Jiang Ming instantly plays a magic trick. The yin-yang fish begins to rotate, and the golden light gradually becomes thick. A moment later, a golden strip Rune appeared in front of Jiang Ming, and the golden Yinyang fish was embedded in the rune. Jiang Ming immediately threw the rune to the tall wheel of reincarnation opposite him. The wheel of reincarnation was excited and burst into golden light.


    The golden light pierces the endless darkness in the void, like a dazzling golden sun. There seemed to be a sound of Sanskrit in the golden light, which surrounded Jiang Ming''s ears. The wheel began to revolve around the needle.


    "Go up!" Jiang Ming said softly. The boy and the baby looked at each other and turned into a white light and a golden light one after another. They shot the dazzling golden light in the distance. Jiang Ming had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Two people have submerged in the golden light, the golden light is more prosperous. Jiang Ming felt that his original was beginning to consume rapidly. After stabilizing his mind, he began to play a series of tricks. The golden light started to shake with Jiang Ming''s formula. The Sanskrit in the void can be heard clearly. The voice seems to be translating Jiang Ming''s formula, and also seems to be interpreting the meaning of life. Listening to the Sanskrit sound, Jiang Ming has a warm feeling of returning to his mother''s arms. That kind of feeling made Jiang Ming have the idea of sleeping in this way. Fortunately, Jiang Ming''s mind is firm enough to bear the drowsiness.


    Now he understood that the real difficulty was not the reincarnation formula, but the sleepiness in the process of reincarnation. Jiang Ming was sleepy and kept playing the magic formula, which made the consumption of Yuanshen even greater. Jiang Ming is worried about whether his Yuanshen, who can finish all the formulas, can support the end. If it''s not working, we have to use Hongmeng purple light.


    When Jiang Ming hit the first big formula, the golden light on the wheel of reincarnation suddenly disappeared. The strange wave picture is revealed around the reincarnation wheel, and the Sanskrit becomes clearer. Jiang Ming felt a heavy pressure on his fingertips and began to block his fingerprints.


    In the strange picture, two beautiful people are surrounded by countless practitioners. They are just the boy. Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the boy was so handsome before. Although the practitioner can change his appearance once in his infancy, the natural face is not mixed with a little old-fashioned, which constantly explains that the face is not made by human beings, and only the hands of heaven and man can make such a face.


    Jiang Ming knows that this is the devil that has been deeply buried in their hearts. Jiang Ming, under heavy pressure, pinches out the formulas one by one, and looks at the two people in the strange picture.A group of people began to attack them, but they didn''t seem to be afraid. People kept falling from the air. In the end, only three people stood in the air. They looked at each other and were obviously surprised at the appearance of this man. There was a mixture of disappointment and helplessness in the surprise. Only two people helplessly shake their heads, eyes overflow tears.


    The sky burst out a gorgeous golden flower, and finally the man still fell to the ground. The boy''s eyes turned red, staring at the foot of the corpse piled up into a hill. A red light came out of the boy''s mouth. The boy shook his head, and his eyes were crystal clear again. He rolled the boy away to the distance.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know what happened and why so many people wanted to besiege them. Two people can mercilessly cut one by one with the sword, who is the last person, why kill his boy will be so painful. That buried in the hearts of the two people has been the memory, in the end deduce how soul stirring, touching story.


    The picture disappeared, but Jiang Ming left a question in his heart. It must have something to do with why they chose to cultivate Sanxian. Jiang Ming continues to play the magic formula, and his fingerprints condense a golden mist on his chest. Jiang Ming constantly turns the power in his body into metal power. The pressure on his fingers is increasing, but the requirements of the formula are getting faster and faster.


    Yuanshen is about to see the bottom. Jiang Ming is preparing to launch Hongmeng Ziguang to restore Yuanshen. But see that reincarnation wheel suddenly stopped to rotate, seem to be strangled by something. Jiang Ming''s injury gives birth to a huge force and seems to stop the formula.


    "Don''t stop!" The small spirit son splits to roar, "how to reincarnate here also can appear the devil to eat baby''s situation. It seems to have something to do with the master''s cultivation. "


    Jiang Ming has no intention to investigate what is the devil eating baby, because the pressure on his hand is increasing. He felt that the key point of his fingers was hot, and the power produced by the formula seemed to be blocked between his fingers. At this time, a huge shadow appeared behind the wheel, two huge black claws only holding the wheel of the wheel, bursts of golden light burst out from the wheel, resisting the black air of the shadow.


    "Poof!" Jiang Ming felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his chest, and his blood gushed out. The finger seems to be twisted by the powerful force, but Jiang Ming still sticks to the formula.


    "Why What What shall we do? " Jiang Ming spewed out three words with difficulty. Xiao ling''er''s face was worried for the first time. Jiang Ming''s heart sank. It seems that Xiao ling''er doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Xiao ling''er shows the vulnerable side of the child, and tears are swirling in his eyes. Obviously, if the shadow interrupts the formula, there will be inestimable consequences.


    Jiang Min''s eyes seem to show the boy''s scared look. His drowsy feeling attacks Jiang Ming''s platform.


    "It''s not something you can resist." "If you really want to seize the last chance to save the two immortals, use Hongmeng purple light," says Jiang Ming


    Jiang Ming guessed that the shadow might be something that appeared only when the divine world punished him. In this way, I''m definitely not the opponent of the shadow. The only one who can fight against Hongmeng purple light is Hongmeng purple light. But can the baby boy resist the great erosion of Hongmeng purple light?


    Fight! Jiang Ming''s heart is fierce. Hongmeng''s purple light surges out of Shangdan''s field. Yuanshen instantly recovers to his best state. His hand feels a lot more relaxed. Xiaoling''er is surprised to see Jiang Ming''s change. But on second thought, there is no way.


    The wheel of reincarnation suddenly changed. The Golden Wheel gradually turned purple. The purple light burst up quickly. The shadow let go immediately, let out a roar, and disappeared into the void. Jiang Ming could not help but feel flustered when he listened to the roaring sound. The fingerprints continue to print, and the wheel of reincarnation spins again.


    "Gee Two shrieks from the wheel of reincarnation contain intense pain, and the sound seems to penetrate the bondage of space. It caused a wave in the surrounding space. Jiang Ming knew that it was the cry of pain from the boy. The purple light filled the void in an instant. Jiang Ming''s formula became faster and faster, and the wheel of reincarnation began to rotate rapidly. The scream of the boy has been impacting the bottom line of Jiang Ming''s soul.


    Jiang Ming had to use faster and faster fingerprints to help them relieve their pain. Gradually, the sound disappeared. Jiang Ming''s heart is tight, "failed? No, it won''t Jiang Ming didn''t notice that he was already worried about them.


    The wheel of reincarnation is getting faster and faster. Jiang Ming doesn''t know if he should stop to have a look. "Don''t stop." Xiao ling''er knows what Jiang Ming thinks in his heart. "If you stop, there is absolutely no hope Go on. "


    Jiang Ming had no choice but to continue to play the Dharma formula, and finally ushered in the last Sansheng disillusionment formula. The more powerful purple light burst out again on the wheel of reincarnation, and Sanskrit voice has surpassed any sound. Every corner is filled with Sanskrit, and Jiang Ming feels sleepy again.


    Jiang Ming changed his fingerprints quickly. There was a scream from the wheel of reincarnation. Jiang Ming didn''t know what the shrill sound represented, but he still kept on hand. Three thousand fingerprints were completed, and a thick purple light was emitted from Jiang Ming''s hand. A pillar of light appeared on the wheel of reincarnation, and a void appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    If you look at it carefully, this is the star map of Xiuzhen world. Jiang Ming began to search the earth in the star map, crossed one star domain after another, and finally found the Galactic star domain. At the moment, it seems that Jiang Ming, the star in the whole galaxy, can see clearly.It''s easy to find the earth, and after choosing it, the image in my mind disappears. At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of two thick purple lights rising from both sides of the wheel, and soon disappeared into the void.


    "Did it work?" Jiang Ming felt a little hurt and the purple light disappeared. All that remains is a wheel that has not yet come to a complete standstill.


    "Successful reincarnation." Xiao ling''er also breathed a sigh, "but I don''t know if there has been any change between them."

 Chapter 263

    Jiang Ming leads the people back to the gate of heaven. This time, he helps the boy to reincarnate, which makes Jiang Ming understand the meaning of life. If he doesn''t want to go back to Xiuzhen world to find Tong and Tongying, Jiang Ming will be shut up for a while. After all, such an opportunity is very rare. After handing over all the affairs of tiandaomen to Yuanyang Shuangjian, Jiang Ming leads a group of people to the retrograde passage, and Tianxin Zhenren has been waiting beside the passage.


    The cultivation of Baoshan and others could not resist the pressure of the retrograde passage at all, so they had to stay in the middle of the magic. Magic leaf strength has been the late days of the immortals, can also withstand the pressure in the retrograde channel. Three people directly into the black hole, in order to enter the hole, the surrounding pressure is much bigger.


    Jiang Ming looked at the familiar electric light around him. The electric light felt that they had entered the passage and began to roll over to them.


    "Be careful of these lights," Jiang Ming reminded moye, "don''t be entangled by them." Said to hit out a method Jue, force those electric light that roll up to open. Jiang Ming spewed out a purple light curtain, wrapped the magic leaf and Tianxin real person, and flew to the depth of the passage.


    He swept forward at a very fast speed, and the electric light around him chased behind Jiang Ming like a snake. Suddenly, a huge electric light appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision, and the whole passage was blocked by the electric light.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianxin asked in an unknown way.


    "This is the place where the original passage exploded," Jiang Ming thought of the space explosion in the retrograde passage. "It seems that this was left by the original explosion."


    "Haven''t you fixed it?" Moye asked strangely.


    "Repaired the wall of the passage, but did not remove the violent lightning. The lightning came together and blocked the passage Jiang Ming explained, "but it doesn''t matter. He can''t stop us." Said Jiang Ming let magic leaf back, hand prints fly, a method Jue out.


    The formula for breaking the sky was originally used by Jiang Ming to break the shackles of lightning. Now, Jiang Ming has another power to use this formula again. The powerful power directly broke the electric light, and the huge electric light group was excited, began to throb, and wrapped around other electric lights.


    The huge power directly squeezed the light group out of a channel. Jiang Ming split and the enchanted leaf flew through the channel. Tianxin immortal immediately followed. The electric light began to converge rapidly, and a small channel just formed was soon covered by the electric light squeezed around. A huge lightning shot from the channel, chasing the back of Tianxin real person. Jiang Ming turns around and shoots a purple light. The lightning is scattered by Jiang Ming as it approaches Tianxin''s back.


    "When you come back, level the light again." With that, he wrapped up Tianxin immortal and moye and continued to fly to the other side of the passage. For a long time, a golden hole appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision. Jiang Ming knew that it was the Yang eye in the yin yang fish in the tower.


    Without stopping, Jiang Ming rushed out of the Yang eye and turned to look at the huge yin yang fish on his head. Three people slowly fell to the ground in the tower, in front of a golden light door, Jiang Ming took the lead to step out of the light door.


    this time, as like as two peas, no one appeared. It seems that only when you enter the retrograde channel from the realm of cultivation, will those things come into being. Soon, the three came to a huge black light. If you look at it carefully, it is the thing that Jiang Ming mistook for a black hole, but this time Jiang Ming is looking at the black light from another angle.


    He left the retrograde passage smoothly, and the familiar and strange aura of Xiuzhen world filled his surroundings. Jiang Ming obviously felt that his strength seemed to be stronger here, because he was less pressured and restrained by the spirit around him.


    Up to now, just a year after his birth, Jiang Ming decided to go back to tianxinmen first. Tianxin immortal marks the star position of Tianxin gate into Jiang Ming''s astrolabe. Jiang Ming takes the Tianxin immortal and the magic leaf into the magic house and starts to rush to the Tianxin gate.


    The star field where tianxinmen is located is called neon star field, which is only two star fields away from retrograde star field. Now Jiang Ming''s speed is very close, and he doesn''t need to find the central planet of personality and personality. Jiang Ming wears evil spirit Jian and goes directly through the two star domains. In the past, it took three years to go through two star regions, even if you used hunyao. Now it takes Jiang Ming only three days to get to the neon star region.


    Tianxinmen is built on a planet called tianyinxing, which is very close to the neon star, the center of the neon star field. Jiang Ming searched deep in his memory for the memory of tianxinmen.


    When the familiar and strange appearance of tianyinxing appears in Jiang Ming''s field of vision, Jiang Ming stops in the air and looks at the beautiful planet from a distance.


    Like most planets, Tianyin has a blue sea. Jiang Ming suddenly felt that it was very abrupt for him to go back like this. The Tianxin gate now must not be the Tianxin gate before. It''s almost 4000 years since he was forced to be reincarnated. That''s the time of two generations of practitioners.


    Jiang Ming released Tianxin Zhenren. Tianxin Zhenren looked at the planet and didn''t seem to have any feelings.


    "After a long time, it will fade." Tianxin Zhenren said softly, "human feelings are just like this. It''s ridiculous that practitioners should take cutting off the root of feelings as the foundation of their practice. Have they ever thought how hard it is to keep human feelings in this long sea of time?""Shizu, do you think I should go back?" Jiang Ming asked suddenly.


    "Is it enough for you to take a long look?" Tianxin Zhenren said with a smile, "don''t leave a mustard in your heart. Now that you are back, go and have a look. It can also be called "returning home in fine clothes."


    After listening to his grandmaster''s words, Jiang Ming felt a lot lighter in his heart. The next moment, two people will appear in front of the gate of Tianxin gate, for the mountain protection array. Two people did not put in the eye at all, entered the mountain gate directly.


    Jiang Ming looks at the familiar hall, where the master once taught him a lot of interesting things about the cultivation world. Jiang Ming vaguely remembers the layout of the main hall. Right above the center of the main hall, there are portraits of the ancestors, that is, Tianxin real people. Behind the fragrance of flowers are portraits of the ancestors who ascended to the fairyland. The following is the spiritual throne of the leaders of different generations, and below the spiritual throne is the throne of the leaders.


    The golden pillars support the roof of the hall, and two huge incense tripods stand on both sides of the hall, in which the incense has never been broken. Incense curled around the hall and rushed to the top of the hall.


    At this time, they felt that there were two people behind them. Their cultivation was only in the middle of distraction. They didn''t know which class of disciples they were. They didn''t notice Jiang Ming and Tianxin. It seems that Jiang Ming and Tianxin are sculptures on the roadside. This is because Jiang Ming and Tianxin are completely breathing at the moment.


    "The day after tomorrow is the road meeting. This time, the ancestor of Tianyi Division will return to Shanmen to preside over the meeting. At that time, we will invite some leaders of other sects. I''m very busy these two days. "


    When Jiang Ming heard a word or two from Tian, he was shocked. It seems that Shifu has really failed in the robbery. Jiang Ming is inevitably a little melancholy. After so many years, the master has not yet ascended, so it must be that the rescue failed, and the soldiers have solved the Sanxian.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have reincarnation? Let your master be reborn. " Tianxin comforts Jiang Mingdao.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. "The wheel of reincarnation is a tool of divine punishment. The master''s cultivation is not enough, so he dare not use it rashly." Tianxin had to pat Jiang Ming on the shoulder to comfort him. Jiang Ming can''t wait until the day when Tianxin cultivation is enough, because at that time, Jiang Ming has already ascended to the divine world.


    "Everything is predestined, don''t be too demanding." Heaven heart real person comforts a way. They then entered the hall. It was time to practice rites. There was only one foreign affairs disciple sweeping the floor in the hall.


    Jiang Ming and his disciples suddenly appeared in the hall, which surprised the foreign affairs disciple. He immediately dropped his broom and scratched the floor with both hands. His whole body was crawling on the ground. His convulsion showed that he was very nervous.


    The outer disciples are actually mortals in Taoist robes. They are not qualified, but they have expectations of the Taoist sect. If such people are pitied by a sect, they will be accepted into the gate wall and become foreign affairs disciples. In fact, he is just a busybody. In his spare time, he can read some superficial magic books and learn some moves. In the end, he can''t escape life, old age and death.


    "Get up." Jiang Ming said softly, "come here, I''ll ask you something." The disciple slowly rolled up his legs, touched the ground on his knees, propped up his hands, and climbed to Jiang Ming and Tianxin. Without saying a word, they just crawled under their feet.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and asks helplessly, "who is the leader of Xinmen today?" When Jiang Ming said this, the disciple was obviously shocked.


    He gradually raised his body, his eyes in addition to empty but a little more doubt, "I''m just a foreign affairs disciple, these things are not I can know." He said, "if you are not from Tianxin gate, please leave Tianxin gate." Two people look at each other, it seems that this foreign affairs disciple is not stupid.


    Just think about it, they have no intention to communicate with the practitioners of Yuan infant period and distraction period in front of this mortal. If they were disciples of tianxinmen, they would not ask such questions.


    "Stand up and talk," Jiang Ming ordered, and the man stood up slightly trembling. It seems that he has determined that Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming are not tianxinmen.


    "If there''s something wrong with the two immortals, I''ll inform the elder martial brother''s family to entertain them." But he didn''t leave. It seems that he still hasn''t said, "if not, please leave Tianxin gate." It''s just that it''s not convenient for one of his foreign affairs disciples to say that.


    "Take this. Go and ask your elder martial brother to inform the current leader to come to the hall. It''s said that master Tianxin went back to the mountain gate. " Jiang Ming handed a white elixir in the past, and the elixir was the reconstituted elixir. The man shivered and took over Jiang Ming''s reconstituted pill. He didn''t know what the pill was. Jiang Ming looked at his cautious look and suddenly felt a lot of innocence, which was that he had given himself too much.


    Jiang Ming looks at the foreign affairs disciple, turns around, picks up the broom and runs outside the hall. It seems that he is also very happy. "A moment of kindness changed his life." Tianxin Zhenren said with a smile, "I hope he can have less frustrations on his way to practice."


    They came to the main hall and looked up at the portraits on their heads. Jiang Ming looked at the Sanxian hall, where he was worshipped. As expected, he saw the portrait of master Tianyi. Jiang Ming was about to come forward to observe it, but he found a familiar portrait below. On the portrait was his elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, you have also repaired Sanxian!" Jiang Ming heart a shock, a shock of uncomfortable feeling gush out. At this time, there was an emergency power fluctuation outside the hall. It seems that the elder of tianxinmen who had been informed came in a blink. I didn''t dare to enter the hall directly. After all, it was disrespectful to my ancestors.At the same time, Jiang Ming and Tianxin turned to look at several people coming in outside the hall. None of them were familiar faces. Jiang Ming felt a little lonely in his heart.

 Chapter 264

    There were three people who came into the hall. The first one was already the cultivation in the later period of Dujie, and the other two were also the cultivation in the early period of Dujie. The three people looked at Tianxin real person with unbelievable eyes. They never thought that the ancestor who had been worshipped in the portrait would really stand in front of them.


    Three people stay in the same place, for a long time, the head of the talent reaction, took the lead to kneel on the ground, "grandmaster!" A Grandmaster completely explained the excitement in his heart, and the other two knelt down in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about it. Get up." At this time, there was a loud noise outside the hall. It was obvious that the disciples got the news and came one after another.


    when we see as like as two peas in the portrait of the man who does not know how many years he has been, the people believe their eyes. Kneeling on the ground one after another, the hall was filled with people.


    "Get up." Tianxin real person in the voice mixed with a few silk fairy yuan, the immortal''s dignity is revealed. His highness kneeling people gradually began to stand up, but his face is still full of excitement.


    "This time I just came back to see. Let''s go on our own. Just leave the leader behind. " Tianxin said kindly, but the hall was still full of people, and no one planned to leave.


    "I also hope that the grandmaster can stay and guide the once-in-30-year meeting of tianxinmen." Said the headmaster, bending down.


    Tianxin immortal and Jiang Ming look at each other. The next moment, they have left the hall with several elders and headmasters. The crowd looked at the sudden disappearance of several people in the hall and had to disperse helplessly.


    Jiang Ming people appear on a hill, which used to be Jiang Ming''s favorite place. At the foot of the mountain is a small town, and Jiang Ming looks at it with some emotion.


    "What''s your name? What generation of headmasters are they Tianxin asked the headmaster.


    "My name is Wang Yi. It''s the 189 generation leader of Tianxin gate.... "


    "Whose disciple are you?" Jiang Ming suddenly asked. In my memory, master Tianyi is the leader of the 185th generation. If calculated according to the time, Wang Yi is likely to be a disciple of her generation''s martial brothers.


    Wang Yi was surprised by Jiang Ming''s sudden question, but she still said in a polite way, "I''m the eldest disciple of the 187th generation headmaster." Obviously, he thought it impossible for Jiang Ming to know the 187th generation leader.


    "Name?" Jiang Ming continued to ask, which made Wang Yi somewhat unclear: will this elder know his master generation?


    "The master''s name is Yiyue, and his name is Bai Yuegu." Then Wang Yi looked at Jiang Ming with a face of verification. Jiang Ming''s face was only slightly moved.


    "It''s her." Jiang Ming has some disdain in his voice.


    "Do you know my master?" Wang Yi asked in surprise. He can''t see through Jiang Ming''s accomplishments at all. Moreover, Jiang Ming appeared with his grandmaster. His accomplishments are profound and unpredictable. Then Jiang Ming must be a member of the fairyland. "The master didn''t fly to fairyland." Wang Yi hesitated to say that he did not understand why Jiang Ming knew his master.


    "Oh, according to her virtue, she can''t fly to fairyland." Jiang Ming said directly, with some irony in his words. Wang Yi''s face can''t hang. It can be seen that her tight brow is a bit ugly and angry, but she doesn''t dare to attack. No one wants his master to be insulted.


    "What''s the meaning of what you said?" Wang Yi asked with a little anger that it was not important why Jiang Ming met his master.


    "Don''t be unconvinced." Jiang Ming naturally saw Wang Yi''s anger, "speaking of my identity, you will not believe it." Jiang Ming smiles, "according to the seniority, you should call me martial uncle."


    Wang Yi''s face became more confused. Her master didn''t mention that she had a martial uncle. What''s the meaning of the man who suddenly appeared and claimed to be martial uncle. I saw him looking at Tianxin real person.


    Tianxin Zhenren said with a smile, "don''t play tricks, just tell people. I also want to know why you have some opinions on that month." With these words, Wang Yi, who was already confused, was even more confused. How could the grandmaster have such an attitude towards this guy who claimed to be his own martial uncle.


    "Yiyue is also quite qualified in practice, but she is narrow-minded and resents those who block her brilliance. When master held me back to tianxinmen, she loved me in every way. Later, when I grew up, I formally went to Tianxin gate. Fortunately, I was taught by my master. This is a gratifying thing. Yiyue is also happy for me. But as I gradually showed in the cultivation of extraordinary talent covered up her brilliance, she began to make trouble for me. But this person is very strong. Though she failed in the robbery, she didn''t solve the problem of cultivating Sanxian. "


    Wang Yi nodded. He didn''t know how to answer. He was told his master''s wrong face to face, which was more shameless than what he had done wrong. At the moment, he wanted to find a way to drill down. As for the origin of the man in front of him, he didn''t want to interfere.


    "Why is such a person chosen as the leader?" Tianxin is quite angry.


    "Back to my grandmaster," Wang Yi said immediately, "the master of my family, Tianyi, has two disciples. One is my grandmaster, and the other is my uncle xuanyue. Tianyishizu failed to survive the robbery and built Sanxian. At that time, both xuanyue''s uncle and his family teacher were only able to cultivate in the early stage, fearing that they would not be competent for the position of leader, so Shizu handed over the position of leader to his younger martial brother Tianyan Shizu. The day after tomorrow, yanshizu ascended to the fairyland, but tianyanshizu had no disciples in the sect, so he wanted to transfer the position of leader to master xuanyue. But the elder martial uncle didn''t care to take care of the sect, so tianyishizu made the decision and handed over the position of leader to the family teacher. ""No wonder." Jiang Ming said faintly, "elder martial brother xuanyue doesn''t like management. He just wants to meditate."


    "I don''t know what to call this elder," Wang Yi asked angrily. "Why is there no portrait of the elder in the ranking of feisheng?"


    "Ha ha," Jiang Ming chuckled. He laughed that he was serious with a younger generation. "It''s just that, everything is over. I wonder if there is a disciple named Li Xuan in your notes? "


    "Li Xuan!" The three people on the scene were surprised, "the wizard who only took 20 years to become Yuanying?"


    "It seems tianxinmen didn''t get rid of me." Jiang Ming''s face is somewhat gratified. He has always been worried about his apprenticeship. He always claimed to be a disciple of tianxinmen, but he was afraid that tianxinmen had removed his name.


    "Is that Li Xuan?" Wang Yi asked in surprise, "but..."


    "But what?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "It is recorded in the brief notes that Li Xuan suddenly disappeared during the period of emergence. For this reason, tianxinmen also made an appointment with a rival sect to fight with banyuehai... "


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that Shifu would fight so hard to find himself. Master''s face gradually emerged in Jiang Ming''s mind. At that time, master, like his father, loved him in every way.


    "That''s the fight. Shizu was caught in the other party''s plot and was seriously injured by the three men, so the robbery failed." Hearing this, Jiang Ming was filled with shame and regret.


    Two days later, Jiang Mingjing sat in the quiet room. Outside the door came a stingy voice, "martial uncle, tianyishizu is back."


    Jiang Ming suddenly opens his eyes, and Shenzhi disperses in an instant. In the whole gate of Tianxin gate, a huge wave of power immediately surged out. Jiang Ming felt his abruptness and immediately controlled his excited mind.


    Sure enough, in the main hall, an old man in white robes was communicating with several other immortals. Suddenly felt the powerful power fluctuation, a few scattered immortals have revealed the color of surprise. The strength of this power fluctuation has exceeded a few too many people.


    Jiang Ming, in order to give his master a surprise, specially told him not to tell a few immortals the news that he and Tianxin Zhenren had come back. The next moment, Jiang Ming still appeared in the hall, his appearance immediately attracted the attention of a few scattered immortals.


    Jiang Ming looks at the familiar figure excitedly, but Tianyi has nothing in his eyes except shock. Jiang Ming knows that after his reincarnation, his face has changed greatly, and his master can''t recognize him.


    Tianyi immortal looked around at his highness. For the coming of this man who contains the power of terror, except for his own few immortals, other people were not surprised. It seems that this man arrived at the Mountain Gate early in the morning.


    "Who are you, sir?" One of the Sanxian came forward, and Jiang Ming knew this man. This man was the elder of Tianxin gate who had been robbed twice for ten thousand years. His name was tiller Yue. Among the people present, his seniority and cultivation are the highest.


    At this time, Wang Yi suddenly appears beside tiller Yue. Jiang Ming sees that he sends a message to tiller Yue. Jiang Ming can hear their message very clearly. Wang Yi tells tiller Yue the news of Tianxin real person''s return to Tianxin gate and Jiang Ming''s story. Tiller Yue face Dazhen, with the color of surprise look at Jiang Ming, but immediately in the hall to search for Tianxin real figure.


    There was a wave behind Jiang Ming, and the figure of Tianxin real man was revealed. They all looked at the immortal Tianxin. The scattered immortals immediately ignored the existence of Jiang Ming and knelt down in surprise. Other disciples also knelt down.


    "Grandmaster!" At the moment, they don''t know how to express their excitement. Tianxin real person lifts them with one hand, and everyone just feels that a force lifts them up and stands up one after another.


    "Don''t be so polite," Tianxin said faintly, and then sent a message to Jiang Ming, "see, I came back once, and I was faced with their constant kneeling. But I don''t know what to say at all. "


    Jiang Ming did not pay attention to other people''s words and deeds, only staring at the familiar figure. Tianyi real person also felt Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming suddenly kneels down in front of Tianyi. Tianyi looks surprised. There are only three people who know that Jiang Ming is tianyiren''s Apprentice. At this moment, everyone saw that the master, who came back with his grandmaster, actually fell on his knees in front of a Sanxian, claiming to be a master. Anyone has to be surprised and suspicious.


    Immortal Tianxin didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would kneel down in front of the Sanxian in front of so many people, and he couldn''t accept the fact that a person standing at the top of the fairyland kneels down in front of a Sanxian. He thinks that Jiang Ming is very abrupt in doing so.


    "You, you..." Tianyi Zhenren was completely stunned. He didn''t know why the man who had just identified himself as a senior would suddenly kneel down in front of him and call himself a master.


    Jiang Ming saw the puzzled and confused face of Tianyi real person, excited and said: "I''m xuan''er!"


    "Xuan''er!" Tianyi''s face was shocked. How long has this nickname not appeared in his mouth. "Are you xuan''er? Impossible, impossible... ""Master, I''m really Xuaner." Jiang Ming has become choked. In the main hall, someone began to whisper. Tianxin Zhenren came to them. Tianyi Zhenren is at a loss when he sees Tianxin Zhenren coming towards him.


    "You have a good apprentice." Tianxin Zhenren looked at Tianyi Zhenren and said kindly. Then he disappeared in the same place. All the people in the hall disappeared at the same time. It was obvious that Tianxin started to cry and moved them away.


    "You Are you really xuan''er Tianyi''s voice became choked. He didn''t expect such a scene.

 Chapter 265

    After Jiang Ming''s repeated affirmation, Tianyi Zhenren can believe that the master in front of him is the disciple who disappeared thousands of years ago. As soon as Tian Yi bends down and picks up Jiang Ming, his eyes are filled with excitement.


    "Where have you been all these years?" Tianxin Zhenren repressed his emotion. "Unexpectedly, you came back with such accomplishments. Tell master, how far have you been repairing it? "


    Jiang Ming hesitated a little. He didn''t know how to talk about it. At the beginning, I went to the mysterious palace under the guidance of elder martial brother. Finally, elder martial brother was sent away. Now it seems that he must have been sent out of the palace. According to the amnesia symptoms of those predecessors who came into the palace before, the elder martial brother must have lost the part of memory he brought himself into the palace.


    "Master, remember the mysterious palace on the neon star." Jiang Ming thought about it and said.


    "Of course I do, but the palace is gone now." Tianyi replied. "You disappeared soon after you disappeared," he said, with a look of surprise on his face. "Is it related to the palace?"


    Jiang Ming nodded, "at the beginning, my elder martial brother and I went to the palace with my master on our back. Later, I was reincarnated in the palace, and my elder martial brother was handed down. Elder martial brother has lost that memory, so he doesn''t know where I went


    "So it is," said Tianyi, rubbing his white beard. "The palace disappeared after you disappeared. I didn''t pay attention at that time. I thought it was the Nu Yan men who caught you."


    "The evil master was intrigued, and he also repaired the scattered immortals." Jiang Ming said with shame.


    "Ha ha, what''s the point?" Tianyi real person laughed, and his body was full of heroism. "I think it''s lucky that Tianxin gate can produce a genius like you. As for me, living for so long, relative to those mortals, has earned enough. When God wants me to die, just take it. "


    "With me, Shifu will be fine." Jiang Ming said firmly.


    Tianyi turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. He couldn''t see through Jiang Ming''s accomplishments. "Tell master, what''s your level now? This time, I''ll come back with master Tianxin. You must have risen to the fairyland. " Tianyi''s face is a bit mysterious.


    "The main purpose of this visit to the real world is to come back and have a look and finish something else," Jiang Ming knows. If he rashly says that he is about to fly to the divine world, master lonely can''t accept it. "Because he is about to fly, he has to deal with some things first."


    "Soaring?" Tianyi asked suspiciously, "haven''t you already ascended?" With a mysterious smile on Jiang Ming''s face, Tianyi''s face began to change


    "Yes, I have hundreds of years to go before I can fly to the divine world." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Divine world!" The face of the day changed greatly, but after a moment, there was a bit of frustration. Jiang Ming naturally understood the master''s idea. As long as he stepped into the line of scattered immortals, he would never be able to enter the divine world.


    "My apprentice is promising, ha ha..." One day a real person suddenly laughs, but Jiang Ming feels that the laughter contains some vicissitudes and helplessness.


    Jiang Ming told Tianyi one by one what he had done over the years after his master calmed down. Tianyi didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had done so many earth shaking things. When he heard that Jiang Ming was fighting against a Sanxian with his cultivation of fitness, his face changed greatly. The more he gets to the back, the more things that scare him.


    Jiang Ming said that the rise of the magic in the middle of the people have been released, each with a real day ceremony. I didn''t expect that these people were all immortals, but they could not bear to treat themselves as immortals. As for Ziling, tianyiren has only stayed in tianxinmen for more than a month. Jiang Ming changed the mountain protection array of tianxinmen into the top array of fairyland, which is also a contribution to his own school. Although Jiang Ming tried his best to hide his accomplishments, in the end, almost everyone knew that this disciple of Tianxin sect, originally called Li Xuan, had surpassed Tianxin Zhenren, the founder of Tianxin sect, in less than 4000 years.


    Elder martial brother has never returned to the gate. With some regret, Jiang Ming left Tianxin gate. A person flying in the endless void, like a purple across the boundless starry sky. Magic leaves and others are taken into the magic house, and Jiang Ming rushes to the galaxy. Four days later, Jiang Ming stood in the void of the galaxy.


    The first thing he has to do is to send Yu Gan Vaughn back to the demon world. Jiang Ming''s current cultivation is enough to compress their bodies, and then send them back to the demon world through the three world cave.


    Soon, Jiang Ming came to tianxie star. With his current cultivation, he can see the array around the evil star at a glance. At the beginning, tianxie Laoxuan put his array here and locked Yugan and Vaughn in it. At that time, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were insufficient. He didn''t know there was a space array here. But now, Jiang Ming can see the mystery of this array at a glance.


    I saw that he was injured and played a few magic tricks. That day, strange ripples suddenly appeared around the evil star. Then a huge bubble like thing appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision, which was the space array left by tianxie Laoxuan.


    A purple light was emitted from Jiang Ming''s hand. The purple light instantly passed through the thin boundary wall, and a black hole appeared on the huge blister. The hole became bigger and bigger, and gradually the whole blister disappeared. Two huge black figures floating around a scarlet ball of light are Yugan and Vaughn. The ball of light is nothing but the magic pearl.A force of thought shot into their eyebrows. They slowly opened their eyes. Jiang Ming''s familiar figure appeared in their field of vision. A look of surprise came out of both faces, followed by a smile of relief.

 Chapter 266

    "Thank you so much." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Thank you for thinking about us." Yu Gan flew to Jiang Ming and said sincerely, "I thought we were going to be stuck here all the time."


    "Don''t thank me. I should have apologized and handed you over to two irresponsible Sanxian." Jiang Ming said.


    "You have a breakthrough again?" Vaughn came forward and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise.


    "After all these years, it''s strange for him to have no breakthrough." Yu Gan said with a smile, "this is the most fundamental gap between us. Well, don''t say that, or we will feel inferior. "


    Jiang Ming smiles. He likes Yu Gan''s straightforwardness. "Coming back this time is to send you two back to the demon world. I wonder if you''re ready? "


    "I''ll go back anyway." With some helplessness, Vaughn said, "the cultivation world is not suitable for us demons. After being here for so long, my two brothers only recovered to their previous cultivation with the help of artifact."


    "After you go back, find a hidden place to meditate." Jiang Ming said, "if the false devil knows that you two have gone back, he won''t let you go."


    The three fall on the sky evil star, and Jiang Ming arranges a simple array outside the third world cave. Yu Gan and Vaughn stand on the array, Jiang Ming plays out one by one, only to see that their huge bodies begin to shrink gradually, and finally their bodies are almost the same as those of ordinary people.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ming, Yugan Vaughn enters the Sanjie cave. Jiang Ming comes to the sculpture of the ghost of the ancient sword again. The sculpture gave off a black light. In the black light, the soil on the sculpture began to crack. Black and red light came out of the cracks. For a moment, a huge sword appeared in Jiang Ming''s view. Behind the sword, a naked woman appeared.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancient sword would be a woman. The red light scattered from the big sword, the surrounding soil was exploded, and the big sword and the woman were completely exposed.


    I saw the woman holding her hands in front of her chest, her silver hair dancing in the air like a silver snake. Head gently down to the chest, eyes slightly closed. Gradually, black brilliance appeared on his body. The brilliance was intertwined and gradually revealed the shape of a piece of armor.


    For a long time, the big sword that emits the red light suddenly shrinks rapidly. At the same time, the big sword makes a buzzing sound. The big sword turned into a red light and didn''t enter the woman''s eyebrow. A red sword seal appeared in the woman''s eyebrow.


    The woman slowly opens her eyes. What Jiang Ming sees is a pair of crimson cat pupils. A cold air forms around her. This is the momentum of a seven robber ghost fairy


    The red light in the woman''s eyes faded, and they looked at each other. The woman''s face was tinged with light surprise. Jiang Ming was the first to break the silence. "I didn''t expect that the elder would be a woman."


    "I didn''t expect that you would achieve such accomplishments so soon." It was still the old voice, which was totally inconsistent with the woman''s pretty face. "You''re the biggest miracle I''ve ever seen to live so many years."


    Jiang Ming said with a smile, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Now that you have reached such cultivation, there must be a place you already know." Gujian looks into Jiang Ming''s eyes and asks.


    "Ghost world?" Jiang Ming asked. The sword nodded and said, "I want you to lead me into the ghost world." Jiang Ming was shocked. It seems that this ancient sword is not simple.


    "Are you sure I can lead you into the ghost world?"


    "You underestimate the ability of guixiandu to measure the sky." The ancient sword said softly, "since God believes that you can save me, that''s right."


    Jiang Ming was relieved. It seems that she didn''t calculate the existence of Ziling, the inheriting ghost emperor. She just guessed the process from her own conjecture.


    After Ziling got the inheritance of the ghost emperor, Jiang Ming once heard Ziling say that if the ghost immortal who had passed through the five robberies entered the ghost world, she would not have to suffer from the suffering of the God refining robbery. Because of her lack of cultivation, she could not enter the ghost world at present. But she has a way to enter the ghost world.


    Jiang Ming summoned Ziling from the Magic center, when Ziling appeared in front of the ancient sword. Gujian''s face was obviously slightly moved. She knew the existence of the ghost world, but she absolutely didn''t know the characteristics of the ghost emperor. But she can feel a natural dignity from Ziling, which is a kind of dignity that makes ten thousand ghosts surrender. Ziling''s cultivation is not as good as the ancient sword, but this feeling is lingering in the heart of the ancient sword.


    "She has a way to go to the ghost world." Jiang Ming looked into the eyes of the ancient sword and said.


    Ziling and Gujian are both observing each other, and ghost immortals are rare in both Xiuzhen world and Xianjie world. They have a feeling of heart to heart love each other. Jiang Ming introduced them and let them talk. Yu Gan and Vaughn, who have gone to one side by themselves.


    Ziling agreed to send the sword to the ghost world. When she was injured, she took out a small ball the size of a black fist. The ball sent out a thick black air. A cold breath came from the ball.


    "This dead ghost bead leads to the ghost world." Ziling explained, "it''s just that it''s used to imprison evil spirits, so there''s a lot of pressure inside. Without more than five robberies of cultivation, it can''t withstand that pressure. I believe there is no threat to you who have been robbed for seven years. In addition, at this time, the authentic cultivation method of the ghost immortal is that the ghost immortal is at the bottom of the ghost world. After entering the ghost world, you need to find a place to hide and cultivate the ghost Zun. Only after you have cultivated the ghost Zun, can you really live in the ghost world. "Jiang Ming didn''t expect that Ziling would hand over the cultivation skills handed down by the ghost emperor to Gujian. Maybe they cherish each other. Under the guidance of the ancient sword, Jiang Ming finds the way to the demon world. After saying goodbye to all the people, Gujian went into the ghost bead, and Ziling went back to the magic house.


    "You go in," Jiang Ming said to Yu Gan and Vaughn, looking at the dark passage. "Through this passage, you will return to the demon world. The spell will be invalid in three days. Before that, your cultivation is only the devil''s cultivation, so you should be careful. Three days later, it will return to the demonic period. " We bowed deeply to Jiang Ming one after another to express our gratitude to him.


    Looking at the two people into the channel, Jiang Ming felt a little relaxed, but suddenly gave birth to a feeling of something wrong. But he didn''t know what was wrong. He stood in the same place and thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know where to go. At this time, a wave of power came out of the passage. Jiang Ming turned around in surprise, but Yu Gan and Vaughn came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming is puzzled ground asks a way, "how to come back again." Only two faces are still engraved with shock and fear. The chest heaved violently.


    "Hall of the devil!" Yu Gan said faintly, "the other end of the passage is in the demon temple."


    "What!" Jiang Ming said in disbelief, "did the fake devil find you?"


    "He should have found it, but he didn''t seem to know that the hall of the devil was connected with it. If we hadn''t just stepped back with inertia, we wouldn''t have found this channel. " They look at Jiang Ming for help.


    Jiang Ming knows the strength of the false demon God, who is more powerful than the Immortal Emperor, but he doesn''t know who is better than the false demon God and the ten robbers. Jiang Ming''s current strength is better than ten robbers, but he has not experienced the battle in the demon world. Besides, now that the baby boy has been reincarnated, he must untie the seal of their souls within a certain period of time. If it''s a big dark battle, and one of them is injured accidentally and has been in a coma for hundreds of years, where can he go to find the reincarnation of a baby boy.


    "You wait here," Jiang Ming thought for a long time before he said, "I''ll go and have a look first." Then he went to the passage.


    Jiang Ming felt that his feet were in the void, the power in the surrounding space suddenly changed, and a huge wave of power appeared in his divine weaving range at the same time. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a force attacking him.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the other side would launch an attack so quickly. He dodged and saw that I had avoided the attack. The evil spirit mirror immediately put on him.


    "Yes?" A question rings out. Jiang Ming stabilizes his figure and seeks fame. A huge figure floats in the void. He was nearly 100 meters tall, covered in bright black armor, with snake like tentacles on his head, which kept flying in the air.


    "Who are you?" The roaring voice came from the huge mouth, "Why are you here?" Having said that, he saw his tentacles stretching and wrapping them around Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is upset in his heart. Before he says a word, the other party attacks him one after another. The momentum of the body immediately changed, purple power overflowed in the veins, purple light rose from the body. The other party''s tentacles have reached the front door, and the tentacles attack from three directions.


    Jiang Ming snorted, as if disdaining. The body turns abruptly in place and the purple light rises. The tentacle touched Jiang Ming at the same time. Jiang Ming''s rotating body stopped at the same time, and Jiang Ming grabbed the tentacles with one hand. Purple eyes twinkle under the cover of the evil spirit helmet. It seems to be disdain for the strength of the other side.


    Jiang Ming caught hold of the tentacle and a strong purple light appeared on his hand. The purple light immediately twined around the tentacle. But it is just dazzle disease sky fire.


    "Hum!" A painful hum came from the huge population. He suddenly waved a huge sword in his hand and chopped it at his own tentacles. The tentacles were cut off immediately, and Jiang Ming let go at the same time. His body turned into purple light and instantly hit each other''s arms.


    The giant didn''t seem to react. Jiang Ming''s claw stretched out and a palm with great power was printed on the giant''s chest. The giant was knocked out by Jiang Ming''s power. At the same time, the giant sword in his hand waved to Jiang Ming''s position.


    Jiang Ming immediately tied the border around his body, but he was still hit by the powerful power of the other side. It was not easy to stabilize the body, the other side''s attack came again, and the black sword seemed to shoot him into a honeycomb.


    The fingerprints on Jiang Ming''s hand are flying, and the secret of breaking the sky is played out. The black swords coming face to face disappear one after another. The giant''s face was on one side, and his sword was waving rapidly. Jiang Ming felt that the air around him was shaking. I saw a sword light from the huge sword, but it did not attack Jiang Ming.


    The sword light disappears around Jiang Ming, but the sword light blocks Jiang Ming''s attack. Gradually, Jiang Ming understood each other''s intention. God weaves out, and sure enough, finds an incomplete array by his side, but the other side picks up the array.


    Jiang Ming gave up his defense, and the evil spirit turned into a sword. "Turn it into reality!" Jiang mingkou spits out Gangyan, and purple figures are separated from him, forming a distraction on one side.


    The sword power of "creating heaven and earth" was instantly sent out, and countless Jiang Ming wielded a knife around them. There was a bang in the air, and the unfinished array was scattered by Jiang Ming."Who are you?" His attack was broken, the huge figure stopped attacking, staring at Jiang Ming with a pair of surprised eyes.


    "I thought I couldn''t talk." Jiang Ming''s voice of ridicule comes from countless parts. Suddenly, the whole space is full of Jiang Ming''s laughter. "My grandfather is from Xiuzhen world!"


    "Xiuzhen world!" The man was obviously surprised. "How did you get here?" It seems that he really didn''t find the entrance of the third boundary cave. I think so. The entrance of the third world cave is very small. He is too big to enter. Even if he moves around all the year round, he can''t find the hole.


    Just a few moves than the fight, Jiang Ming heart of this person''s strength has the bottom. If there is no accident, he should be able to easily beat him.

 Chapter 267

    "I didn''t come here to settle accounts with you," Jiang Ming said. "I brought two people here. I just want them to live safely in the demon world."


    "Who?" That false god devil also feels that he has no bottom in his heart to Jiang Ming. He doesn''t know why there are such powerful people in Xiuzhen world, but he knows the way to survive in the face of powerful enemies. Although with Jiang Ming a war, he has the God devil temple as the foundation, the winner is not certain.


    Jiang Ming let out Shenzhi, and didn''t find the entrance of Sanjie cave around him. Fortunately, he remembered the position when he just came out, and a flash came to the position just now. The fake demon immediately put on a defensive posture, Jiang Ming disdained to smile, back two steps, the body originally disappeared. The huge body of the pseudo demon was obviously shocked, and he completely lost the trace of Jiang Ming.


    Jiangming back to the three boundary cave, Yugan Vaughn immediately came forward.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Gan asked anxiously.


    "I had a fight with him. In terms of strength, I must be above him. But after all, it''s in the devil''s temple. If it''s really a fight, it''s likely that both sides will lose. " Jiang Ming said truthfully, a little worried on their faces. Jiang Ming knew what they were worried about, and then said, "don''t worry, I will send you back to the demon world."


    The fake demon was searching for the changes around with Shenzhi, and suddenly there was a wave in the place where Jiang Ming had just disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, three people appeared there.


    One of them is Jiang Minger, who has just disappeared. The other two people, however, make him feel a little frightened.


    "You mean them?" The huge body was obviously a little angry, "how dare you come back!" Forced by Jiang Ming on one side, the false gods and demons did not dare to attack rashly, only said viciously. The words showed that as soon as Jiang Ming left, he would strip them. A huge pressure to the two, Jiang Ming in the two sides erected purple border.


    They felt their feet soften when they saw the huge body. The hidden rule of respecting the strong in the demon world is deeply imprinted in the two people''s souls. Although the false gods and demons are sorry for them, now they have a sense of their own fault in their hearts.


    "Lord Nevo," Vaughn summoned up courage to utter a word to the tall body, "now the whole demon world must have been under your control, and my brothers did not come back to compete with you for the ethereal power. My two people are just a place to stand. I hope you will not hesitate to give me this little request. "


    "Do you have the guts to ask me for a place?" Nevo hummed, "OK, as long as you return the magic bead to me, I''ll give you two a self-sufficient place."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming interrupted nannevo, "it''s a waste to split the magic bead in your hand. With your accomplishments, you will be cheated. That only means that the splitting magic bead doesn''t belong to you. Vaughn can understand the secret of splitting the magic bead with his early cultivation, but you don''t even realize what Vaughn realized. I don''t know whether you don''t have enough understanding or Vaughn''s talent is too good. "


    "You!" Nevo was breathless by Jiang Ming''s words, and his huge body kept shaking. He seemed to attack immediately and cut the three men under the sword.


    Jiang Ming knows that it is almost impossible for Yu Gan and Vaughn to leave the hall of the devil under Nevo''s eyes. Nevo could never swallow the tone of being cheated by Vaughn. So Jiang Ming wants to make a mess of the situation and take them to the devil''s palace.


    "You want to die!" Nevo couldn''t help it any longer, even if the cultivation of the person in front of him was absolutely above him, and said that the huge body sent out a strong dark light. Although it was black all around, the black was darker than the surrounding void. When Jiang Ming saw the situation, he immediately put Yu Gan''s Vaughn in the ring, and at the same time, he offered a formula on his hand. A purple light came out of the hand, but the target was not the huge figure on the opposite side, but the hidden hole behind him.


    When the purple light disappears, Jiang Ming knows that a fierce battle is inevitable. If you lose the position of that passage in the battle, and you can''t go back to the third world cave, you can''t go back to pick up the baby boy, or you can''t go back to the Wuwang Temple of the fairyland to get the talisman of the heavenly way.


    The body of the fake demon was very strange in the black light. He saw the big sword in his hand across his chest. A black mist came out of the huge palm, which was absorbed by the sword. The sword became huge again, whirled up into the air, and then suddenly stabbed down. But the target is not Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming takes a step back, and the evil spirit mirror casts a piece of black and purple light. The defense is driven to the maximum by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming wants to see how this move attacks.


    "Ten thousand evil spirits!" Nevo yelled, and the stabbing sword was immediately in the air, and the black and red light spread from the sword, and the black light came to Jiang Ming''s face in an instant. Jiang Ming felt the huge destructive power contained in the black light and propped up a purple border around his body.


    Black light in Jiangming hold up the border at the same time will Jiangming completely wrapped, completely trapped in the black light of Jiangming really feel the destructive power of the black light. The purple border was almost torn by the black light in an instant, and Jiang Ming immediately hit the sky breaking formula in his hand. The whole person is like a sharp sword, tearing the black light.


    If Neville was hit hard, his body trembled obviously, and the big black red sword in the void also trembled, causing a wave of black light around him. Jiang Ming knows that he can''t belittle the enemy. The other side already has the strength to fight against him. In addition to this magic temple, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him to explain here.One hand is his most proud attack. Five flying swords float behind Jiang Ming. Because now he has only five flying swords that can be used as attack magic weapon except evil spirit Jian.


    Nannevo was obviously shocked. He had been in the demon world for so many years, and fought with the immortal countless times. No immortal ever used the flying sword, but the man in front of him not only used the flying sword, but also sacrificed five flying swords.


    Jiang Ming''s magic formula is flying, and five flying swords are combined into one. There was an earthquake in the void. It seemed that all the sounds were covered. A huge purple sword appeared on the top of Jiang Ming''s head, but Jiang Ming didn''t shoot it as he had. He held on to the formula, and another formula continued. It was the formula of true magic thousand swords.


    The purple sword suddenly burst out a huge pressure, it seems that a purple dragon and a phoenix shot from the sword. Jiang Ming felt the rapid consumption of Yuanshen. It has always been an idea in Jiang Ming''s mind to combine the true fantasy thousand swords and five swords. The idea is as like as two peas in the retrograde channel.


    Nevo''s face changed greatly. It seemed that his opponent''s purple sword could break through the void. Before the sword arrived, the sharp sword seemed to have been on his skin. He showed a look of panic without concealment. A thick black fog came out of his body, and the black fog covered him completely. Even so, he still knows that the best defense is fierce attack. I saw that the black fog kept churning, and the black red sword standing in the void gave out a burst of sword sound, which seemed to be competing with Jiang Ming''s five swords.


    The big black and red swords whirled rapidly, and small black swords spat out from the body of the swords, woven into a sword net in the air, and went to cover Jiang Ming. At the same time, Jiang Ming finished the magic formula in his hand. The huge purple sword was throbbing, and the shadow of each sword appeared constantly. In an instant, the whole void seemed to be covered with purple light. Thousands of purple swords shot at the isolated black fog. The small swords shot from the big black and red swords were scattered in the air.


    Jiang Ming put his hands behind his back and half closed his eyes. He looked at the thousand swords and attacked the black fog. In this huge momentum, in time is the huge body of Nevo, also appears very small.


    "Ah!" A whistling of pain reverberates in the whole void. Gradually, the whistling of pain disappears, and the purple sword shadow all over the sky disappears. There are still five beautiful flying swords floating behind Jiang Ming.


    "You have to pay for what you do." Jiang Ming is about to take advantage of the opportunity to leave, but there is an angry voice in the air. At the same time, the black fog that has just dissipated under his purple sword slowly condenses in front of him. The surrounding space seems to be throbbing, and Jiang Ming is surprised. It seems that nannevo launched the attack array of the demon temple.


    The black fog that just appeared in front of him suddenly disappeared. Jiang Ming knew that the array had started, and now he had fallen into the array. A stream of restless thoughts spread to him from all around. Jiang Ming immediately closed his eyes and slowly began to run the holy way. The purple light came from the black purple evil spirit mirror. Jiang Ming stood in the void like a purple sharp sword.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to move. Shenzhi was scattered around him, paying close attention to the fluctuations of the forces around him. His restless thoughts pounded his soul like a buffalo, making him unable to calm down completely and judge whether there was danger around him.


    Jiang Ming frowned slowly, and then a strong and abnormal power wave suddenly appeared behind him. Without his reaction, the huge force had hit his back, and the pain came from his back. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit Jian''s strong defense, it would have penetrated his chest, but there was still a violent force that broke through the evil spirit Jian''s defense and ran into his meridians.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood from the mouth, Jiang Ming, such as a fallen leaf fell to the ground, the whole person in the air turned a few circles. Without waiting for him to stabilize, black and red sword lights appeared around him, which completely wrapped him in the sword light.


    Jiang Ming was shocked when he saw it. The powerful force was running wildly in the meridians. On the one hand, he suppressed the violent force rushing into his chest, and on the other hand, he erected a purple border around his body. Almost at the same time, all the lightsabers came at him.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming let out a loud roar, and his body trembled rapidly. One by one, he jumped out, facing the lightsabers around him, and shot out purple dragons.


    The purple dragon and sword light meet in the air. The sword light''s power increases greatly with the persistence of the array. There are purple and black red flowers all over the sky in the void, and the two kinds of light groups dye the void completely. There was a throb in the surrounding space. It was obvious that the array had been removed. At the same time, a tall figure appeared gasping in the void.


    Looking at the burst of light like fireworks, scarlet eyes showed some doubt. The light group dispersed, and the scarlet eyes glared. Jiang Ming''s tiny body was not behind the light group.


    All of a sudden, he felt the fluctuation of the power behind him. He turned around in no hurry, and the sword in his hand waved to his back unreservedly. Jiang Ming took advantage of his small body and avoided the sharp edge of the big sword. The evil spirit turned into a long sword and pierced Nevo''s chest.


    The power of fury, like finding a vent, rushes madly into Nevo''s body. Nevo felt that his life was passing by, and Jiang Ming''s power was destructive and phagocytic. That force is like a black hole, constantly devouring the demons in Nevo''s body.Fear, panic from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ming in an instant his body full of power into Nevo''s body. Take off the feeling of force, immediately control the red field of purple light gush out, the body''s power instantly completely restored.


    Nevo waved his sword in his hand, and Jiang Ming left Nevo''s attack range in a blink. After launching the space movement, the next moment has left the demon temple. Jiang Ming is not worried about leaving the demon temple. As long as he leaves the demon temple, he will be able to walk across the demon world.

 Chapter 268

    The scale of the magic God hall is similar to that of Tianmen, but in addition to the huge scale, the magic God hall is a little more gloomy, with dark air around the palace.


    Jiang Ming recalled the battle just now. If he didn''t have a gang of Hongmeng Ziguang, he would have been in that array. After the array blessing, Nevo''s attack is much more powerful. It''s impossible for him to disperse the countless black and red sword light by using the purple dragon sent by his flying body.


    At last, Jiang Ming was attacked by many lightsabers. If it wasn''t for the absolute powerful defense of the evil spirit Jian, he would be a pair of heaps of flesh and mud. More so, the huge power still made him suffer a lot. Fortunately, he kept some consciousness in the crazy attack. At the critical moment, Hongmeng Ziguang repaired his body and recovered the power he consumed.


    After the light and fog dispersed, he moved behind Nevo with instant movement, and used the unity of man and nature that he understood in heaven prison. While nannevo was surprised, he launched a full blow.


    Jiang Ming believes that in that blow, Nevo will definitely be hit so that the devil''s body will burst, and his cultivation will decline. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Ming wants to settle down Yu Gan and Vaughn.


    The demon world is not as common as Jiang Ming imagined. There are countless planets in the demon world, but the demon world is not divided into star domains like Xiuzhen world. The whole demon world is a huge space with countless planets floating in it.


    There are still many creatures living on the planet, which are the root of the development of the demon world, including human beings. It''s just that humans don''t dominate in the demon world.


    Jiang Ming marks the space of the demon world in his astrolabe, and flies away from the hall of the demon God while flying. Three days later, the spell on Yu Gan and Vaughn failed, and Jiang Ming stopped. In terms of Jiang Ming''s speed, it was far away from the magic hall. Most of the planets around are dead, and few have life.


    The three men landed on a planet, which is exactly the same as the planet of Xiuzhen world, with sea, mountain and tree. The only difference is the sky of the demon world. The sky of the demon world is dark, with a trace of red.


    Jiang Ming used divine weaving to sweep. There are no human beings here, and there are no demons with higher accomplishments. I believe it''s not easy to find here.


    "You can stay here," Jiang Ming said. "If possible, fly as far away from the hall of the devil as you can. The farther away it is, the safer it is. But if you don''t make any noise and trouble here, no one will notice. "


    "To be honest, thank you very much." Yu Gan moved and said, "we are demons, but you can take care of us like this. For nothing else, just for your love, I can''t live for myself. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for your kindness. "


    "Don''t say that," Jiang Ming said meandering. "People who practice are all for the purpose of understanding the road of life. If you really remember my love, in time, the demon world must be your world. Then don''t try to repair the real world. You know the passage from the demon world to the third world cave. But I hope you''ll keep the secret forever. " Jiang Ming looked into their eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Gan took out his long gun and stabbed the skin of his chest with its sharp head. The blue blood flowed out. He put up his middle finger, glued a ball of cyan blood, and drew a rune in the air. Yu Gan looked at the rune devoutly, clasping his hands on his chest, "I swear to the great demon God with my demon spirit that I will not step into the realm of cultivation in the future. If I violate this oath, I will be beaten into eternal reincarnation." Vaughn also made the same oath as Yu Gan. Jiang Ming nodded. Although he didn''t know the meaning of swearing with the demon, he knew that if Yu Gan and Vaughn had mastered the demon world, the demon world would not have set foot in the realm of cultivation.


    For the sake of safety, Yu Gan and Vaughn continue to fly away from the demon temple. Jiang Ming feels lighter. This is such a big demon world. I believe that even if narnevo could not find them. Jiang Ming flies back to the direction of the devil''s temple. To leave the devil''s world, he has to go through the channel leading to the third world cave in the devil''s temple.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry now. Nannevo is seriously injured by himself. He must be shut up. Without Nevo''s magic temple, Jiang Ming can go in and out freely.


    Stop on a planet not far from the demon temple. Now that you have come to the demon world, you should have a good look at the customs of the demon world. Shenzhi easily covers the whole planet. It''s close to the hall of the devil God. There are many demons with high cultivation. The highest cultivation on this planet is a beetle with the cultivation of the middle period of the demon. For Jiang Ming''s exploration, he naturally can''t feel it.


    This beetle is the dominant creature on this planet, and a small number of human beings live on this planet. Jiang Ming looks at the city in front of him. The whole city is made of black stone, and a red border will seal the upper end of the city. Jiang Ming comes to the gate of the city. All the demons who come in and go out here are demons with certain accomplishments. For these demons with various shapes, Jiang Ming is really an eye opener.


    While he was observing others, there were countless eyes looking at him. On this sparsely populated planet, people are not allowed to enter cities. Everyone watched Jiang Ming walk into the city, but they didn''t dare to stop him. Because they think the heat in front of them is too profound.Without knowing it, Jiang Ming steps into a city where human beings stop. He thinks that the demon world is similar to the real world except for these strange creatures. In addition, Jiang Ming''s body doesn''t seem to resist the evil Qi in the air.


    "Stop!" Jiang Ming is observing the things around him. Suddenly, he comes up with a voice that is obviously weak. Jiang Ming turns to see a team of beetles looking at him. The growler was a slightly bigger bug.


    "Call me?" Jiang Ming asked, pointing to his nose.


    "People Don''t you know that people are not allowed to enter diyedu? " The insect roared, but the sound of the lack of breath always made people feel funny.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming understood each other''s meaning in an instant. "I didn''t expect that there was such a rule. So you mean I''m leaving? " Jiang Ming looked at the insect, a faint authority in the past. The leading beetle stepped back. Jiang Ming didn''t mean to scare him away.


    "That''s nature." Said the worm, stifling his head. At this time, many demons came around, obviously not satisfied with Jiang Ming''s intrusion. Beetle heart suddenly had confidence, step forward a step, then said, "leave immediately, I''m not pursuing."


    Jiang Ming frowned, this kind of guy is the most annoying. The huge pressure dispersed, and the demons around them were attacked by Jiang Ming''s pressure one after another, and the low ones turned into evil Qi in the air. Some far away demons were not attacked by Jiang Ming''s coercion. Seeing those scattered demons, they immediately engulfed them and rushed on them crazily.


    Jiang Ming was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect such a result. He did this just to scare the demons, but he forgot the nature of the demons and their desire for power. The demons who are crushed by his authority are the best tonic of their kind.


    "Stop!" Jiang Ming looked at the more and more chaotic scene, "for the first time, he was so close to the real law of the jungle. Although it has been known before that the demon world is a world that only worships power, when today''s scene is staged, Jiang Ming''s heart is still a bit sad.


    Jiang Ming''s voice exploded like thunder, and all the demons calmed down. Those demons who were scattered seized the opportunity to condense and flee to the distance. All the demons looked at Jiang Ming, and saw that Jiang Ming''s face was obviously written with some anger, and the powerful pressure immediately came back to their mind. The next moment they worry about is whether they will be in front of this expert as a tonic, have fled to the distance.


    The whole street is completely empty. Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. Is this the demon world? With some emotion, Jiang Ming left the empty city. On the top of a mountain, looking at the black and scarlet sky in the distance. The scene in my mind is always unforgettable. Those friends who just walked together can bite each other in an instant.


    Is power really that important? Jiang Ming thought in his heart, but he settled down so slowly. After entering the final stage, Jiang Ming didn''t realize that the evil Qi around him was converging to him at a very fast speed. A stream of evil gas penetrated into his body and was completely absorbed by the power in his body.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was in an endless void, and there seemed to be a lot of things flowing around him. Gradually, he adapted to the darkness around him, and then he saw that there were countless small bubbles around him. What as like as two peas, the river is very surprised. What bubbles are, there are so many, and look at the bubbles that are similar to the same view in the whole city. He slowly stretched out his finger, a bubble broke under his finger, that one, he seemed to see countless lives disappear in front of him. A chill from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ming eyes become panic blurred. A painful face floating in front of me, a painful scream echoed in my mind.


    Jiang Ming shook his head, trying to wave the feeling away. But I saw strange pictures. It was a dark hole. In the hole, expressionless people queued up and jumped into a rolling blood pool. Bubbles rose out of the blood pool. Those bubbles gradually floated up and flew into a gray mist.


    On the top of the mountain, the evil Qi around Jiang Ming has reached a terrible level. There are many high cultivation demons around him. Obviously, they all felt that the evil Qi was coming in this direction.


    "Who is he?" Someone asked, no one answered him, obviously did not know. The evil Qi around Jiang Ming''s body condensed into a wall of Qi like substance.


    All of a sudden, the gas wall quickly spread, and a huge pressure spread, and everyone was bounced away by the pressure. So just a scene happened again, those lucky enough to keep the magic body in the coercion began to gobble up the evil spirit of their companions. Jiang Ming, the troublemaker, still keeps his eyes slightly closed and doesn''t know what''s going on around him.


    The magic Qi that just spread suddenly recovered four times, and the magic Qi that was crushed by Jiang Ming''s power also gathered to Jiang Ming''s side. At this time, the demons who were lucky enough to keep the demons responded. Some demons began to run out, but they just watched from a distance and didn''t leave. It seems that I still want to get a little cheaper.


    Sure enough, the magic leaves beside Jiang Ming suddenly burst open again, and several demons were crushed by the pressure generated at the same time, and those demons who were covetous outside rushed on again. Before those demons recoil, they run away.So repeatedly, the magic leaves around Jiang Ming are getting lighter and lighter. At this time, Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, two rays of light came out of them. It seems that this pair of eyes see the world more real and clear. Those lucky to save their lives see Jiang Ming wake up, and a swarm of bees scattered.


    At this time, a dark cloud gradually gathered to the top of Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would break through the 10th floor and step into the 11th floor because of his fragile perception of life. It seems that the evil spirit is not repelled by his own body, but still melts into his own power. He could feel his power closer to divine power.


    Helplessly looked at the top of the head of the black cloud, or to come. Jiang Ming got up and flew into the air. In an instant, he was in the void. If you rob on that planet, the whole planet will be destroyed under the divine world. Jiang Ming was ridiculed. He didn''t expect that his God would come in the demon world.

 Chapter 269

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ming is looking forward to this divine disaster. After all, it is a sign of becoming a divine man and stepping into the divine world. As a practitioner, stepping into the divine world is the ultimate goal. Although it seems that it is not the right time.


    The clouds above are getting bigger and bigger, and the rising prestige is coming out of the clouds. Jiang Ming half narrowed his eyes, and two purple rays came out of his eyes.


    At the same time, the temple of the devil on another planet. He is not easy to agglomerate the evil body again, and his cultivation has dropped a lot. For the powerful man who had escaped from the demon temple, he had some helplessness in his heart. He knew that as long as he left the demon temple, even before the destruction of the demon body, he was not the opponent of that person, not to mention the destruction of the demon body and the decline of cultivation.


    Just at this time, a powerful and terrible power wave came in from outside the demon temple. Just ready to close the door, he was shocked and thought about it carefully. He still left the magic temple in a blink. Looking up at the direction of the power fluctuation, I saw that the scarlet eyes were very surprised


    "Divine robbery!" Nevo''s heart was shocked, for many years there was no wave of divine robbery in the demon world, and he seemed to forget that powerful wave of power. Repeatedly determined the power fluctuations, Nevo did not hesitate to fly in the direction of the power fluctuations.


    It is said that the place where Ming Dujie took place is not far from the hall of the devil, and soon Nevo came to the void where Jiang Ming was. When he saw the familiar hateful figure, his heart was obviously shocked.


    Jiang Ming knows that the fluctuation of his divine power will definitely expose himself. But what he didn''t expect was that Nevo would come first. The reason why Jiang Ming didn''t fly far is that he didn''t have time, but because he thought Nevo was closed. When Jiang Ming saw Nevo, his brow was obviously wrinkled. If it''s a single round robbery, he''s absolutely sure, but there''s an enemy nearby. I''m afraid it won''t be easy this time.


    "How could it be him?" Nevo was shocked, "ha ha..." A burst of laughter from his mouth, "what a narrow road for the enemy!" Nevo said with a laugh, which made no secret of his shameful purpose.


    The roaring sound came from the cloud overhead. It vibrated in the void and seemed to disperse Jiang Ming''s strong self-confidence. The cloud covered a large void around, and nannevo kept away from the cloud center where Jiang Ming was. He is about to take the last step. In the face of the absolute pressure of the divine robbery, he will inevitably be afraid. On the one hand, he wants to take advantage of the fire, but on the other hand, he is worried about leading to his own divine robbery.


    The scale of cloud robbery has reached a terrible level. Nannevo looks at Jiang Ming from a distance. His huge figure is very small in such a long distance, but Jiang Ming does not dare to relax. This distance is just a blink.


    The red light wave began to emerge from the black cloud. Jiang Ming could feel the destructive power of the light wave. A few nearby planets were either swept out of their tracks by the hijacked clouds or smashed by the red light waves.


    Gradually, lightning began to come out of the cloud, and the sound of hissing came out of the cloud. With the roaring sound, it spread to the void in the distance. Jiang Ming felt a strong wind coming down from the top of his head. His long purple hair kept shaking in the void. The sound of hunting raised Jiang Ming''s attention to the highest level. God rob is really powerful enough, rob thunder has not fallen, the momentum is so terrible.


    Finally, Jiang Ming feels the power fluctuation above his head suddenly explodes. In an instant, a strong lightning is deleted from the cloud. Jiang Ming''s heart trembled, and the intensity of the first robbery was more than ten times that of the eighth ten thousand year robbery that helped tianxie laoxuandu. There was no time to think. Jiang Ming picked up a formula in his right hand, and the formula was played. A purple sword light was shot from the palm of his right hand. Facing the roaring cloud, he met it.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes gradually closed, because the surrounding wind makes it difficult for him to open his eyes. Shenzhi is dispersing, paying attention to Nevo and sword light.


    Sword light and thunder meet in the air, the collision between powerful forces, the huge explosion seems to cover up everything. The world is already a world of sound. Jiang Ming feels his heart beat faster and faster with the sound. The strong wind coming down from his head is getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Ming feels that he is a sailboat standing on the top of the waves and may be drowned at any time.


    Nevo looked at the strong lightning with fright. He had forgotten his original intention to come here. Under the powerful thunder, he was completely stunned. Is this the robbery? He imagined the place where Jiang Ming was and asked himself in his heart, if it was me, could I resist the thunder so easily? In the heart of Jiang Ming''s strength from a new estimate. When Jiang Ming easily blocked the first thunder, he didn''t have the heart of sneak attack.


    Nevo is full of disappointment for himself, for many years, he has been complaining about heaven, complaining that heaven did not come to him. But now, he found that he had no hope at all. Even before the devil burst, he must not withstand the thunder.


    Kankan''s first thunder robbery has such prestige. Nevo did not know what the situation would turn out to be. He flew away again, looking at a purple leaf in the raging waves.Jiang Ming reassessed the disaster in his heart. Even if he didn''t take advantage of the chaos to attack himself, he was afraid that he would not feel better. The first robbery of Kankan has such prestige. Jiang Ming can''t imagine that the last one is the ninth one. The power of every thunder robbery is more than twice that of the previous one. Although he hasn''t done his best yet, when it comes to the ninth robbery, the power is totally different.


    The power of the first robbery has not completely dispersed, and the cloud of the first robbery begins to roll again. The roar gradually overshadowed the sound of the first explosion that had not yet completely dispersed around. Scarlet waves of light surged in the clouds, and the clouds were constantly stirred up by the waves, and the bright white flashes were constantly huff and puff. The second disaster has already begun to brew. Jiang Ming does not dare to despise it. He stretches out his right hand and draws a rune on his head. Purple runes float overhead, glowing with light. The rune is very dazzling under the turbulent cloud of robbery.


    The strange sound of "chirp" came from the top of the cloud, and there were constantly small pieces of lightning spitting out from the cloud. The whole cloud seems to be throbbing, and the lightning seems to be squeezed out by the cloud. With each throb of the cloud, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the wind falling from his head. The wind is wrapped with a strong force, which makes Jiang Ming''s face deformed. Jiang Ming still closed his eyes, Shenzhi arranged around him, only in this way can he be completely quiet.


    With a bang, a bright light came out of the cloud. Jiang Ming immediately took control of the rune on his head to meet him. The rune was growing in the air. The purple Rune was like a lighthouse in the rough sea.


    Nevo watched the purple light rush up against the huge lightning, and his heart was tense. Can only one Rune withstand this time? The pupils of his scarlet eyes gradually narrowed, and the purple light was clearly reflected in his eyes. Electric light and purple light meet in the void, and scarlet eyes are covered by the light generated by the explosion. The explosion disappeared very quickly, and a much weaker stroll continued to rush past the explosion to the tiny figure below.


    See another purple light rise, both completely disappear in the air, no explosion, only fluctuations. Nevo is really hard to imagine why such a small body is so powerful.


    The vigorous wind around Jiang Ming completely covered him up, as if the cloud above his head had completely wrapped him up. Jiang Ming easily blocked the first two attacks of robbing thunder, and the third one has been brewing. Jiang Ming opened his eyes and was surrounded by the dark gray world of cloud robbery. He put himself into the cloud robbery, and the powerful wave of cloud robbery constantly impacted his face. The hair was flying wildly, and the skin was hurt by the wind around.


    The third disaster disappears in the air during Jiang Ming''s three attacks, and the surrounding disaster clouds become thicker. Jiang Ming feels that the disaster clouds above his head are gradually approaching him. The deep sense of oppression made him a little unbalanced. Nevo''s vision was completely blocked by the gray black cloud, and the purple figure was completely covered in the huge cloud.


    Jiang Ming knows that the next mine robbery is the one with real threat. Body constantly fantasy, one by one split fly out, in the dark clouds, like a lighthouse. The movements of each part are different. In the middle of many parts, Jiang Mingli holds the formula with both hands, raises his head slightly and closes his eyes slightly. At the same time, the fourth disaster began to condense, a piece of vigorous wind formed around, Jiang Ming''s face was pulled up in the vigorous wind. It seems that a border appears on the top of Zhongdu''s head.


    Red light has appeared in the lightning of the fourth disaster, and the red light is constantly emerging with the swallow of lightning. The lightning gradually gathered together, the cloud exploded, and a thunder with red light came down. Robbing clouds rolling in the wave of powerful power.


    Robbing thunder is not interfered by Jiang Ming''s separation, but directly falls to Jiang Ming in the center. As soon as the thunder falls on Jiang Ming''s head, suddenly a border lights up and the thunder falls on the border. The ripples are centered on the border above the head where Jiang mingzang is. Several parts close to each other turned into purple smoke in the ripples and disappeared in the void.


    Before robbing thunder, the formula on Jiang Ming''s hand changed rapidly, and all the parts began to turn. The border seemed to be supported and lit up. The waves of ripples gradually fell, Jiang Ming breathed a sigh, almost failed.

 Chapter 270

    The powerful power fluctuation has attracted many demons, and those who dare to come are of higher cultivation. In the face of the sea of clouds formed by the hijacking clouds, while guessing who was crossing the hijacking, they were afraid of their own future.


    It''s been a long time since the demons have risen to the divine world. Jiang Ming''s divine disaster leads to the demons who have been hiding everywhere. Those experts who are usually self righteous now feel their ignorance. If there is a word to describe their mood at the moment, it is fear.


    Nevo looked at the rolling cloud, and his heart was already terrified. Although he didn''t see the power of the fourth robbery, the powerful fluctuation left a deep mark on his soul. If it were him, I''m afraid that the fourth disaster would be close to his limit.


    Jiang Ming had some doubts in his heart. He felt that the power of his divinity was quite different from that of the divinity in the records. This has completely surpassed the power of the Immortal Emperor. If the Immortal Emperor of the immortal world were allowed to cross this calamity, I''m afraid that the fourth calamity just now would make them disappear.


    Knowing the difference between the divine robbery and the record, Jiang Ming didn''t dare to despise it. He didn''t have to look back on why he was treated differently, so he began to prepare for the next wave of thunder robbery.


    No longer dare to reserve him, evil spirit Jian surfaced body, black purple armor seems to him and the surrounding robbery cloud completely integrated together. After the evil spirit Jian put on, Jiang Ming obviously felt that the pressure around him was much less. The wind around him was beating his body and making a sound.


    Some small pieces of lightning came out of the surrounding clouds and whipped on the evil spirit mirror like a whip. For these lightning, Jiang Ming dismissive, wrapped in the evil spirit mirror, he looked up at the head more and more close to the cloud. A pair of eyes covered by purple are beating with a trace of flame, which seems to be the expectation of the fifth robbery.


    The fifth disaster falls in Jiang Ming''s purple eyes, and the whole space covered by the cloud is illuminated by a white lightning. At that moment, the white light seemed to be able to penetrate into his soul through his eyes. Jiang Ming felt a chill.


    There is also a red light in the white light. The red light is like a bloodstain in the snow, which is particularly dazzling. When the lightning falls, Jiang Ming condenses a purple light ball on his hand. When the lightning falls, Jiang Ming shoots the purple light ball out of his hand.


    The little ball of light was not afraid of the sound and power, and had a lightning beam. It pulled up its usual purple tail and swept up rapidly. They meet in the air, explode, and fluctuate. Jiang Ming stares at the explosion point for fear that the light will still fall. Although the light column weakened by his own attack will not cause real damage to him wearing the evil spirit mirror, Jiang Ming doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being hit by lightning.


    Jiang Ming''s purple light ball didn''t disappoint him. Lightning and light ball met in the air. But the powerful wave of power had to make Jiang Ming erect a purple border around his body. The border ripples in that wave. Think about the power of that explosion.


    The sixth and the seventh were resisted by him in the same way. At the time of the seventh robbery, Jiang Ming was completely in the package of the robbery cloud, and it seemed that there were electric lights and waves everywhere.


    "Is this the eighth robbery?" There is a kind of rootless fear in Jiang Ming''s heart, which is human nature, the fear of unknown things. "What''s the difference in my divinity?" Jiang Ming said in his mind that he hoped Hongmeng would come out and explain to him, but he still didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lightning is trembling in all directions. The scattered power of the trembling lightning makes Jiang Ming hairy in his heart, and the power in the meridians starts to run in disorder. Jiang Ming immediately crazy operation of mental method, the power of the body was calmed. The body emits a strong purple light, which is particularly dazzling in the space formed by robbing clouds.


    The sound of crackling lightning is full of Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming calms down and keeps making fingerprints on his hands. One by one, they jump out of him, and they continue the fingerprints on Jiang Ming''s hands, but each one is different. Jiang Ming doesn''t know if he''s making a mountain out of a molehill. The horror of the lightning around him makes him feel bottomless. He felt that only by using the latest array mastered by the holy way could he prevent this disaster.


    The formula of the return of Vientiane is very complicated. After each fingerprint, there will be two kinds of two branches. At this time, we must complete another fingerprint with the help of the help group. The number of branches will increase. Jiang Ming made a careful calculation. To really complete this formula, he needs tens of thousands of separate parts to operate at the same time, but at present his limit is only 100 separate parts. But had to play not complete formula.


    Looking at those Fenshen, I unconsciously stood around Jiang Ming and surrounded him in the middle. At the same time of completing the formula, all the sub bodies emit purple light. The purple light is connected with each other. There are 100 purple lights on each of the 100 sub bodies. One of them converged on Jiang Ming, and the other 99 were connected with the other 99.


    From a distance, a purple ball of light appeared in the cloud. Jiang Ming''s body is emitting a strong purple light, which indicates the center of the light ball. The plundering clouds around rapidly turned, and the crackling sound became more powerful.


    All of a sudden, a red light appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision. It was the red light from the cloud. Jiang Ming''s mind moved and saw the red light coming to him. But was blocked by an inexplicable power, at the same time, Jiang Ming felt the power in his body.Looking at the place where the red light came, a circle of purple ripples was swinging away. Jiang Ming was relieved, but he wondered, is this the eighth thunder robbery? That''s too simple.


    At this time, more red light came out of the cloud. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, he splits to himself one after another, but is blocked again. Every red light will take away part of Jiang Ming''s strength. A total of 981 red lights fall, and Jiang Ming''s strength is almost exhausted. Looking at the thunder that has ended, Jiang Ming feels relieved. If you didn''t use Vientiane, I''m afraid it would have been very hard.


    Nevo looked at the cloud with surprise. The whole cloud had become a huge sphere. As for that tiny body, I can''t see it for a long time. Just the strength of the strong fluctuations let him very surprised, there is no doubt that if he faced such a force, there is no room for struggle. Unknowingly, he secretly pinched a sweat for Jiang Ming.


    Robbing cloud is still rolling, but it seems that there are more and more things in it. Nevo trembled a little closer to the cloud, trying to see what it was. I saw a red light gradually from the gray black cloud, the red light just like the oil floating out of the sea, rapidly spread on the surface of the cloud. In an instant, robbed cloud was completely dyed red, red like devil''s eyes, red like a delicate rose.


    "What is that?" Nevo said in his heart, "this is not the case at all." Long ago, he felt wrong. When he saw the beautiful rose, he finally questioned it. No one can answer him. Maybe the only one who can answer him is the one in the red cloud. He was extremely curious about Jiang Ming,


    Jiang Ming felt that the pressure around him was increasing, and his prestige was increasing exponentially. Gradually has approached the scope of Jiang Ming''s tolerance, had to speed up the operation of mental method to resist the pressure. The purple light on his body is as thick as the essence. Jiang Ming supports himself and those separations. Intuition told him that if he wanted to survive the ninth calamity, he had to rely on the all things released by the 100 separate bodies.


    When Jiang Ming''s pressure reaches his limit, he doesn''t pay attention to the pressure around him, because the cloud has changed. The red light, which had been mixed in the gray and black clouds, was more and more intense. Jiang Ming''s eyes, wrapped in the evil spirit mirror, were beating like flames. It seems that there is some fear and excitement in it.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes of fear and excitement, the gray black cloud has completely changed into red. The intense red light reflects Jiang Ming''s black purple armor. Jiang Ming seems to be a hard rock in the lava. It seems that he is in danger of being swallowed at any time.


    In order to resist the bullying, the purple light was very weak in the red light. Those parts had been completely reflected into red by the red light, just like the life seekers from hell.


    "Zhiya" a sharp roar suddenly burst up, Jiang Ming mouth and nose immediately ejected blood light, the blood light quickly dissipated in the red light around. Jiang Mingru was hit hard, and several of them turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed in the air. He managed to keep everything together.


    At the same time, a scarlet dragon comes out of the red cloud. If it wasn''t for the powerful fluctuation that reminds Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming can''t feel the existence of the dragon. The squeaky shrieking is getting louder and heavier. In Jiang Ming''s frightened eyes, scarlet dragons rush out of the red halo, aiming at his tiny body.


    Jiang Ming felt the unprecedented threat, the purple flame in his eyes jumped high, and watched his very proud Vientiane heart break in the scarlet dragon. One by one, the parts disappeared one after another, and the red flowers with purple light exploded. All the dragons point to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s pupil becomes huge, as if he has no room to resist.


    "Is that all?" Jiang Ming looks at the countless dragons that are getting closer and closer. A kind of desperation comes from the bottom of his heart.


    "Idiot!" Just at this time, Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly burst out a voice, burst out of the voice of the moment Jiang Ming wake up. Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart, and he found a way unconsciously. At first, he was frightened by the powerful pressure, and then he was flustered by the whistling of thinking and squeaking. At this time, seeing the broken heart of his proud Vientiane and those powerful scarlet dragons, Jiang Ming was successfully pushed into despair step by step.


    Although Jiang Ming was awakened, but at the same time those scarlet dragon also attacked. Jiang Ming in the heart of a horizontal, gave up his proud defense, the strongest defense is fierce attack.


    The evil spirit mirror turns into a long sword in an instant, and the power in the body rushes into the evil spirit mirror crazily. The purple light came from the long sword, thinking of the approaching dragon. Not estimating defense at all, Jiang Ming stops the operation of mental arts and squanders his power wantonly. With the help of Hongmeng Ziguang, the exhausted strength and spirit are easily restored.


    More so, there are still attacks on him. The powerful force rushes into his meridians and wantonly destroys his body. However, there are two attributes in that force. It has violent fire power and powerful metal power.


    "Ah!" A cry of pain came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. It broke through the package of the cloud and quickly dispersed to the surrounding void. Nevo listened to the pain, but his heart was a bit disappointed. He has completely forgotten that the robber is the enemy who destroys his own demon body. The rule of respecting the strong in the demon world is also reflected in him.

 Chapter 271

    Nevo looked at the throbbing red cloud, which was shaking, deforming and shrinking. Jiang Ming''s howl of pain constantly impacted his soul, which seemed to make him feel the severe pain.


    Jiang Ming feels that his body is being divided, and his flesh and blood are being torn off piece by piece. The meridians in the body have been broken for a long time. Fortunately, Hongmeng purple light is repairing them quickly. But the long lines seem to be endless, and the pain is constantly pounding his soul bottom line. He seems to see his body dissipate in the red light, and Yuanying is beaten into a picture of smoke disappearing in the red light.


    At this time, Jiang Ming''s mind appeared in the picture that appeared before on the demon world planet. Bubbles rose from the blood pool and flew into the gray cloud. The pain in the deep soul gradually faded away, and at the same time his divine weaving gradually faded away.


    Gradually, he seems to see the word Oh and the picture of robbery. It was a group of scarlet clouds, the clouds were constantly squeezing, and the scarlet dragons rushed past his mutilated body from all directions. But a touch of purple light always mends his body at the critical time. Although the purple light is very helpless in the red ocean, it also looks very dazzling.


    Jiang Ming knew that it was Hongmeng Xuejing who was sparing no effort to save himself. "Yes, I can''t give up," Jiang Ming, who was in a vague state, had a firm idea. "Hong Meng didn''t give up on himself, and he couldn''t give up on himself."


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming rushed to the red cloud crazily. When he passed through the cloud, he seemed to feel something else. The power in the cloud was getting weaker and weaker.


    Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes. If someone could see him at this time, he would be scared. Every inch of skin is torn up by attacks that contain fire and metal power. A mist of blood floated around him. There is only a layer of purple light on the body, wrapping some broken meridians and bones. It seems that the purple Dantian occasionally exposed, where constantly beating.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming roars, and Ziguang seems to be inspired. Jiang Ming''s right hand, which has been blown to pieces, is reshaped in the purple light. The evil spirit mirror is still turned into a sword. Jiang Ming holds the evil spirit mirror tightly. The blood on his body flows down the blade, and the evil spirit mirror emits a strong purple light.


    Nevo after hearing that roar, in the heart and inexplicably ignited a bit excited. Then he noticed that he was worried about an enemy.


    Jiang Ming waved the evil spirit mirror with one hand and wantonly danced around him, smashing a few scarlet dragons. Hongmeng Ziguang gasps and immediately reshapes Jiang Ming''s left hand. Jiang Ming immediately picked up the formula with his left hand, and a huge purple border gushed out of his body, forcing away the red light around him.


    The scarlet dragon is striking the border. Jiang Ming knows that the border will not last long. Evil spirit Jian seems to be released a lot of things, Jiang Ming immediately wrote down these things.


    The left hand continuously plays the formula according to what the evil spirit Jian releases, and the right hand throws the evil spirit Jian into the air. At last, when the border was broken, he finished the formula. The formula entered the evil spirit Jian, and the evil spirit Jian floating in front of Jiang Ming suddenly changed dramatically. The shadow of the head of an evil spirit lord appears behind Jiang Ming, with a roar.


    There was a purple black light in front of Jiang Ming. After that, a huge long knife was spinning at a strange angle. One by one, the sharp knife gas was sent out, and the scarlet dragons around were chopped to pieces.


    Hongmeng Ziguang took advantage of the opportunity to repair Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming obviously felt that his body was many times stronger. Moreover, the power in my body has completely transformed into divine power, which is why I can open the seal of evil spirit at the critical moment.


    A sword will be around the scarlet dragon''s attack to keep tight. Robbed cloud is still in constant throughput, but for Jiang Ming at the moment, it seems to be a dying struggle.


    Jiang Ming roared, and the long knife suddenly changed its direction and cleaved at him. In infinite close to his skin, suddenly turned into a armor cover to Jiang Ming''s body. After metamorphosis, the evil spirit mirror has completely changed. Its color is black and purple, and it becomes closer to purple. There are pieces of things similar to dragon scales on its body. And I have a long knife in my hand, a purple one.


    Without the defense of the sword, the cloud seems to be a bit heroic, spitting out countless scarlet dragons to Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming looked at the dragon, snorted with disdain, and waved his purple knife. He shoots countless sword Qi around his body and smashes every Dragon without falling.


    Jiang Ming knows that if the cloud does not disappear, the last disaster will not end. He held the sword tightly in both hands, and it had completely degenerated into the power of divine power, which poured into the sword crazily.


    "The beginning of the world!" Jiang Ming roared, and a purple dragon appeared behind him. That pair of longan, beating the sparks of anger, a closer look is the eyes of the Lord of evil spirits.


    The power has changed, and the power of making the world new has doubled. A purple knife with purple dragon to attack the cloud. That purple cut the scarlet around, just like a purple sword tearing a big mouth of blood basin.Nevo felt the sudden strong fluctuation of power in the cloud, which had surpassed that of Rona. Without his fear, a purple light pierced the red cloud and spread to the void in the distance.


    Jiang Ming immediately flies out of the package of the cloud, and the cloud still wants to die. Jiang Ming threw his long knife into his mouth and hit out a few tricks.


    "Damn it As soon as the voice fell, the long knife suddenly pulled up and began to rotate with great pressure. The speed became faster and faster, and the long knife became bigger and bigger. In the end, it was the same as that cloud of robbery.


    The sound of "dry" sounds like a wet cloth twisted to the limit by great force, just like the sound before breaking. That red rob cloud unexpectedly slowly to revolve of long knife approach, finally like a cotton candy, completely absorbed.


    Nevo looked at this scene with surprise, just the powerful cloud disappeared. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was, even the cloud of God''s robbery could swallow it. Huge body staring at the purple light, before the hate can no longer be mentioned.


    Jiang Ming hands a move, that long knife revolves to become small to fly to him to come over. His right hand stretched forward, and the long knife turned into a purple light, which did not enter his palm.


    Turning to one side, he has been observing his Nevo. Jiang Ming comes to Nevo in a blink. Looking up at Nevo''s huge eyes.


    Nevo''s eyes only admire, this is to let Jiang Ming did not expect. It seems that he can''t adapt to the laws of the demon world for a while. Today, he is a man of God, waiting for the only rise. In my heart, there was a feeling of contempt for the world. With a pinch of my finger, I rose 200 years earlier. The results of the previous calculations are inconsistent, which makes Jiang Ming a little worried. It seems that his fate is no longer under control, which also makes him feel less secure all the time.


    Without saying anything, Jiang Ming disappears directly in front of Nevo. Nevo immediately moves to the direction of his demon temple, only feeling the aftereffect of Jiang Ming''s defensive array. The magic Temple array seemed useless to him.


    Nevo immediately returned to the place where Jiang Ming appeared in the demon temple, but he had lost the trace of Jiang Ming. He didn''t know why he was chasing Jiang Ming. Seeing that Jiang Min had left, he was disappointed. It seems that an opportunity, a rare opportunity, has been lost.


    Jiang Ming soon came to the three worlds cave, and his trip to the demon world came to an end. It took him only ten days to go to the demon world this time, but he felt as if it had been ten years, a hundred years. Just because of the trance feeling brought by the last stroke of the robbery.


    The third world cave is empty now, leaving only the Thunder God under the magic source. Jiang Ming comes to the magic source, and the thunder hammer still shines on the magic source. At the moment, the thunder hammer in Jiang Ming''s eyes is a different look. After mastering the divine power, Jiang Ming also had a new understanding of the artifact. It must be a comparison between life and non life.


    Jiang Ming knew that his current strength could not shake the defense of the Chaos Tower at all. He only stopped for a while on the side of the magic source, and then left. In any case, I will definitely go back to the realm of cultivation in the future.


    Leaving the three boundary cave, Jiang Ming directly moved to a space and landed on the earth. Looking at the world of Xiuzhen from the perspective of God and man, I feel that there are many differences.


    The earth has completely changed. After the seal of the demon God is lifted, the aura on the earth becomes strong again. There are more and more practitioners, and the earth has once again become the central planet in the Galactic region. China''s magical Taoism gradually integrates with science and technology, and the floating satellites are also equipped with arrays. Human beings have stopped exploiting the limited real energy, the use of aura has become the dominant, and the pollution has completely disappeared from the earth.


    Although thousands of years have passed, many places have not changed. It''s easy for Jiang Ming to find his former village, but now there is no village there.


    All the people in the ring feel the change of Jiang Ming. But seeing Jiang Ming in his mind, it''s not easy to ask.


    "This is our former home." Baoshan was so deep for the first time, and the things buried in the memory were dug out again. Baoshan jumped down the hill, stood at a place and said, "this is the location of my house. This is the location of Xiaoming''s house." Say in the eyes unexpectedly exposed a few cent tears.


    Moye was born in the demon world and didn''t have such rich feelings. But he seemed to understand Baoshan''s feelings and jumped down the mountain to comfort Baoshan.


    Jiang Ming puts his hands behind his back and looks at Baoshan Station. The earth at the foot of Baoshan gradually turns over, and a slightly white array appears in the field of vision. It is the array carved under Baoshan''s house when I left here. Thoughts such as overturned Wuwei bottle, Jiang Ming seems to see his mother busy in the candlelight in the back and prosperous white temples.

 Chapter 272

    Everyone was in the depression, waiting for Jiang Ming and Baoshan quietly. For a long time, they separated from each other. Jiang Ming watched the leaves fall on the mountain. Now it''s autumn on earth. The fallen leaves seemed to be the portrayal of the two now. Jiang Ming slowly stretched out his right hand, and the fallen leaves in the distance suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Baoshan turned to look at the fallen leaves in Jiang Ming''s hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. Now his family doesn''t know where he has reincarnated. He just needs to remember it in his heart.


    When they saw that they were no longer melancholy, they surrounded each other.


    "You broke through again?" Tianxin Zhenren looks at Jiang Ming and asks. He can''t see whether Jiang Ming''s strength has increased with his accomplishments, but Jiang Ming''s whole temperament is obviously more noble than before.


    "It''s been robbed." Jiang Ming replied with a smile, "when sending Yu Gan and Vaughn back to the devil''s world, they broke through the devil''s world and attracted God''s robbery. I almost died. "


    "Ferocious world!" Immortal Tianxin never thought that Jiang Ming would be robbed in the demon world, because the evil Qi there could not increase Jiang Ming''s accomplishments as an immortal. Demons in the realms of cultivation and immortality can''t absorb the aura and the spirit of immortals to increase their accomplishments. Similarly, immortals and practitioners can''t absorb the aura to increase their accomplishments in the realms of cultivation. The next day, people began to look for the baby boy.


    Five days later, Jiang Ming stood in front of an ordinary house. The boy and the baby are in it. Now they are just two years old. This age is also the best period of enlightenment. But Jiang Ming doesn''t want to take the baby boy, because the loving expression on their parents'' faces reminds Jiang Ming a lot.


    The boy and the baby were transferred to two families, perhaps because they were born together, and the two families were neighbors. Jiang Ming uses Shenzhi to observe them. The boy looks a little bit like the original, but the baby can''t see the original.


    "Take it when you find it." Tianxin knows why Jiang Ming is hesitating.


    "I suddenly feel that we practitioners are selfish." Jiang Ming looked at the sky and said.


    "Each has his own destiny, we can only obey the will of God." Tianxin doesn''t know what to say.


    "What is providence?" Jiang Ming asked. It seems that the word "will of heaven" is always on the lips of practitioners. "There is no Providence, only man." Jiang Mingliang added for a long time.


    Even so, Jiang Ming still has to do what he should do. The tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the door of the family where the boy was born. The couple only had a child in their thirties. Jiang Ming gently knocked on the thin iron door, and the sound seemed to ring in his heart, which contained too much helplessness.


    When the door opened, the hostess''s face protruded from the crack of the door:


    "who are you looking for, please?" When he saw a strange face, he asked politely with a smile. The boy''s tender laughter came from the room. Jiang Ming looked at the hostess''s face. He felt guilty in front of her.


    "We''re looking for your child." Knowing that Jiang Ming can''t bear it, Tianxin suddenly appears behind him.


    The appearance of Tianxin real person startled the hostess, because his dress was completely a Taoist equipment. Then a look of excitement rose from the hostess''s face.


    "Are you true practitioners?" The hostess was surprised. She immediately opened the door and invited them into the room. In Jiang Ming''s heart, the power of the practitioners has been exposed in the eyes of the mortals, who all want to join the ranks of practice. It''s a great surprise to see Tianxin''s Taoist attire at the moment.


    They were warmly welcomed into the room, and the hostess hurriedly tidied up the sundries on the chair. Jiang Ming is always staring at the boy''s reincarnation. When Jiang Ming comes in, the child always stares at Jiang Ming with big eyes and saliva on his mouth.


    Jiang Ming knew that it was because he had his own brand deep in the boy''s soul, so he could look at himself with that kind of eyes as soon as he came in. There seems to be a glimmer of desire.


    "Two immortals, you Why? " The man looks at Tianxin Zhenren because Jiang Ming is staring at his child.


    "He," tianxinzhen pointed to the boy''s reincarnation on one side, "we''ve come to pick him up."


    "Go back?" The hostess widened her eyes. The woman''s intuition told her that something strange would happen to her child. "Isn''t this his home? Where can he go back? " The male host seems to have heard something and put on an alert look.


    "He used to be my teacher," Jiang Ming said, looking at the boy. "Two years ago, I was forced to reincarnate in your family. Now I''m here to pick him up."


    "Master!" The man''s face was startled. It was hard for him to imagine that his child who could not speak was the master of the immortal family. "The immortal family is kidding." There was some doubt on his face. The hostess has become nervous. Although her practice is very attractive, she wants her family to be harmonious and happy.


    "When I was reincarnated, I sealed the memory of my former life in the soul of my teacher. I will unseal his soul when he is five years old. At that time, let him choose whether to go or stay. " Jiang Ming said with some helplessness, "this reincarnation is not the only one. I will also unseal her soul seal when she is five years old. ""He is my child, and no one can take him away from me." The hostess seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem. "I don''t believe you. Please leave quickly." When the host saw his wife''s expression, he immediately ordered to leave. Jiang Ming stood up and disappeared into the room.


    "I''ll be back in three years. Whether you like it or not... " Jiang Ming''s voice reverberates in the room. For the first time, he feels heartless, but if he doesn''t do so, he will be trapped in reincarnation forever.


    "We shouldn''t have come in such a hurry if we had known such a situation." Tianxin said, "momentum, we can try to introduce them into the door wall slowly. It''s good for both sides. He and his family are back and happy. "


    "I can''t wait until then," Jiang Ming said. "I''ll go to Lingyuan again. The time to enter the temple must be advanced, or I won''t be in a hurry." Tianxin shook his head helplessly. The two men as like as two peas were just knocking on the door of another house.


    The next step is to wait for the merciless day three years later. Jiang Ming felt that he had a lot more feelings. He flew into the air alone and looked at the mountains and rivers at his feet. At this time, a powerful wave of power relative to the cultivation world appeared in the scope of Jiang Ming''s divine weaving.


    "Sanxian." Jiang Ming came to the top of the power fluctuation in a blink of an eye and hid his Qi slightly.


    When the figure of the scattered immortal comes into Jiang Ming''s eyes, Jiang Ming''s heart moves obviously. He had no idea that he would meet this man again.


    There are two fighting immortals, one is a woman with water constitution, the other is a man with yellow hair with earth constitution. The woman seemed to be in a passive position. The light of the sword in her hand seemed lifeless. But that man is move to attack to the key, vow to cut her down.


    "Strange," Jiang Ming said in secret. It seems that the man''s cultivation is not as good as her. Why did she fall below? Moreover, the attack is meaningless. A closer look, but found that the woman''s forehead there is an obvious black fog.


    "Baby poison!" Jiang Ming was surprised, who actually used such a poisonous method to harm his fellow Taoist. Infantile poison is a kind of very vicious thing. It will not hurt the practitioners or mortals who have not cultivated Yuanying, but it is fatal to those who have cultivated Yuanying.


    In this poison, the most obvious performance is that the brow is black, the movement is not smooth, and the strength is blocked. These are secondary. The main thing is that Yuanying will be gradually eroded by this poison and eventually become a dead baby. In this way, the person who has been poisoned will become a useless person. He can''t get the baby out of the body, and he can''t get rid of it. This is more painful for a practitioner than killing him.


    Jiang Ming was a little angry. This kind of thing should not have appeared in the world. Actually, some people used this kind of thing to poison others. Jiang Ming a flash came to the middle of the two people, the two people have not reacted. Jiang Ming has captured the man, with a faint threat to the man.


    "What''s the use of keeping you so vicious!" Jiang Ming roared in his mouth and raised a purple light on his hand. He was about to split his hand at the man, but a voice came from behind his back. "Master, show mercy!" Jiang Ming didn''t have a wrinkle.


    "You are still like this!" Jiang Ming imprisons the Yellow haired man and turns his head to look at the woman. At the moment, the woman saw Jiang Ming''s face clearly, "it''s you!" The woman said with a big surprise.


    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself." Jiang Ming was quite angry. She pleaded for her enemies like this when she saw her twice. Jiang Ming didn''t care about her. He turned around and split his hand on the top of the man''s head. A head was split in an instant, and blood and blood were everywhere. A yellow baby ran out of his broken body in a hurry. He was about to run away, but he felt that a huge force had bound him.


    "Shangxian spared his life..." After he finished, the Yellow baby turned into a yellow smoke in Jiang Ming''s mind and dissipated in the air.


    "You The woman was obviously very surprised that Jiang Ming could kill him. Looking at the blood light floating up, I can''t bear it in my eyes. "Hum!" The woman snorted, turned and flew away. Jiang Ming cursed in his heart.


    "Come back!" A fierce roar came from Jiang Ming''s mouth, and the woman was obviously shocked. There are so many differences in accomplishments that Jiang Ming brings her a strong sense of deterrence. She turned slowly and looked at Jiang Ming with hatred, "what''s the matter with Shangxian?" There was obvious disdain and indignation in the words.


    "Don''t know good or bad," Jiang Ming snorted. The woman is no other than the younger martial sister of Mingdong, whom Yu Jiangming once met. Although the only time we met each other, Jiang Ming really wanted to take care of her because of moye.


    "Why did you cultivate Sanxian?" Jiang Ming lightened his tone.


    "There''s no way," the woman said in a low voice. "There are a lot of things that can''t be put down. I''ve heard about you since you left. " After a long time, she hesitated and said, "how is my elder martial brother?"


    Jiang Ming''s heart is shocked. It seems that she doesn''t know that Mingdong has been killed. A strong sense of shame came from the bottom of my heart. I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman seemed to be aware of it, and her face was frightened. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to explain. After so long, the poor woman didn''t know."If you want to see him, come with me." Jiang Ming didn''t know how to explain, so he had to shirk.

 Chapter 273

    With her permission, Jiang Ming takes her into the magic house.


    "Let me introduce you. This is..." Jiang mingdun said, "this is the wife of Mingdong. Her name is..." Jiang Ming just remembered now that he didn''t know her name.


    "My name is sang Yu." She continued, looking at these people in front of him, he knew that they were all excellent people. The tone was very kind.


    Magic leaf and Ziling''s body obviously tremble, obviously they didn''t expect to meet Mingdong''s wife Jiang Ming when they came back to tell them that sang Yu didn''t know that Mingdong had been killed, and they were also surprised.


    "Where''s my elder martial brother?" Sang Yu seems to be aware of something.


    "Actually..." Ziling thought that it might be better for her, "in fact, your elder martial brother has been killed."


    Sang Yu''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Ming with a pair of eyes. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Shut up." Sang Yu has lost control. All the time, the underworld cave is his spiritual pillar. Although she couldn''t see the face of the cave, she always encouraged herself in her heart. At the moment, he heard the bad news of the nether cave. How could he bear it.


    "We all understand your pain." Ziling continued, "everyone here has been hurt. We hope you can join our group. "


    Sang Yu felt that his world had collapsed, and the pillars of his life had been ruthlessly robbed. What I recall in my mind is all kinds of things I used to be with my elder martial brother. When she was misunderstood by her elder martial brother, she wanted to make it clear immediately, but now, there is no chance.


    Jiang Ming was a little worried that sang Yu would lose his power. A purple light came out of his palm and covered him. Sang Yu gradually lost consciousness and was forced to settle down by Jiang Ming. A simple array will cover sang Yu. As long as sang Yu wakes up, Jiang Ming will know immediately.


    All the people spread out with a heavy heart. Jiang Ming said hello to all the people and left the magic house. He is going to make up for the two families who gave birth to the baby boy in these three years, or take care of the baby boy at the same time.


    At first, both families didn''t welcome Jiang Ming. After all, Jiang Ming would take his children away. Finally, the two families gradually accepted that Jiang Ming did not deprive the child of his right to leave and veto. It was given to the two children at that time.


    Three years later, with the help of Jiang Ming, the two families lived a simple and prosperous life. Jiang Ming left alone and came to the street. He is worried that he will untie the seal of soul for them tonight. He knew that the baby boy would leave with him, and his parents would be sad.


    Jiang Ming has experienced the pain of separation between mother and son. He doesn''t want this situation to be staged on others. It''s almost night. Jiang Ming returns to the place where the boy is. The two families gather together. On their five-year-old birthday, the atmosphere is dignified and abnormal, and Jiang Ming is carrying a sense of guilt.


    They also seem to have an abnormal feeling for Jiang Ming. Since Jiang Ming came to the two families, the two children have to be with Jiang Ming every day. All this seems to presage bad results.


    Seeing Jiang Ming come back, they happily turn around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming pulls up a smile reluctantly, holding two people to sit on the chair. The two families stare at their children as if this was the last supper.


    "Time is up." Jiang Ming cold voice said, "after the results, please accept." After getting the helpless consent of the two families, Jiang Ming holds the boy''s hand one after another, and Yuan Shen probes into their upper Dantian. There is a purple light, which is wrapped in the memory of the boy''s previous life.


    The two children''s eyes gradually become blurred, and their bodies gradually emit a faint dignity. That is a kind of inherent dignity, is the result of previous life accumulation. Jiang Ming spits out a purple light to protect their bodies. After all, they are still weak. Jiang Ming is afraid that they can''t stand their own strength.


    The supernatural power flows into their bodies like a trickle. Jiang Ming secretly marvels at their excellent physique after reincarnation. In the wheel of reincarnation, he finally completed the reincarnation for them with Hongmeng''s strength. Although he did not bring up the other two five elements and five babies, their constitutions also had three attributes. This is naturally due to the fact that Hongmeng is inseparable from Ziguang. The body of a boy has three attributes of gold, wood, water and fire, while the body of a boy has three attributes of water and civil engineering.


    Jiang Ming controls the divine power to flow to the two people''s upper elixir field. In order to prevent the Yuanshen generated at the moment when their memory is unsealed from hurting themselves, Jiang Ming carefully spreads a layer of divine power in their meridians.


    With a sound of "Bo", Jiang Ming spits out a character, which is divided into two characters in the air and sinks into their eyebrows one after another.


    "Ah!" Two young screams came from the two children. Jiang Ming knew that the process was painful. The two mothers looked at Jiang Ming anxiously, for fear that Jiang Ming might hurt their two children accidentally.


    For a moment, Jiang Ming released his two children''s hands. The two children were still standing in front of Jiang Ming. They had begun to digest the memory of their previous lives. If the memory of this life is not unforgettable, they may forget it. This is the last result Jiang Ming wants to see.I saw two children''s eyes emitting a touch of purple light. Behind the purple light was a touch of horror. Memories of previous lives are not released from the depths of the soul.


    For a long time, the purple light in their eyes faded away. When the purple light completely disappeared, the familiar breath spread from the two people.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon." It was the boy who spoke. As soon as the words came out, the two mothers who had been waiting on one side were shocked, and a kind of ominous came to mind.


    "Ha ha, good apprentice." The boy said with a smile, but there was some helplessness in his smile. He often sighed, "I can''t call my apprentice any more."


    They seem to have completely forgotten the two parents on one side. The two mothers have tears in their eyes. Seeing Jiang Ming''s eyes and gloomy expression, Tong boy turns to look at the two women who are already in tears.


    "Who is my mother?" It''s a boy. Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. It seems that his memory of this life has not been successfully preserved. As soon as the words came out, the two families were completely dumbfounded. The mother of the boy was dull immediately. She wanted to go up and pick up her baby as usual, but she felt that even if she looked at it more, it seemed to be a luxury.


    "You go." It was the boy''s father who said, "nothing happened to you. I''m sure I''ll be happy in the future. But for us Maybe all my life I will be missing and grieving. "


    Jiang Ming looks at the boy and the baby, and they don''t say anything. Obviously, they don''t take the man''s words to heart. Because they are just mortals. In their eyes, mortals are just ants.


    Jiang Ming took the baby boy, although the two mothers cried to death. The boy and the baby have never wavered in their heart to leave. It seems that they should be like this. It seems that they just went to Xiuzhen circle.


    Two people''s mood is enough, what they lack is strength. Jiang Ming gave them their original skills, and they immediately went to the magic house of Jiang Ming. I want to go back to the fairyland before Jiang Ming flies to the divine world.


    Jiang Ming directly mentioned their accomplishments to Yuan infant period. Therefore, they will always maintain the image of a five-year-old child and become real baby boys.


    All the things have been dealt with. Gu Yi and Gu Yun go to see Guji jewelry on the way. Thousands of years later, that kind of kinship has long been forgotten, but the two are still unable to let go.


    People back to the magic home, Jiang Ming a person through the retrograde channel back to the fairyland. Calculate the time. It''s only three years since the birth of the boy and the baby. Jiang Ming began to prepare to enter the temple. He had to be familiar with some new skills and techniques in the evil spirit mirror.


    Evil spirit mirror is a magic seal artifact. Today''s evil spirit warning is no longer a simple armor. After mastering the Dharma, Jiang Ming left tiandaomen and flew to Lingyuan. After several gateways, Jiang Ming has already stood on the territory of Lingyuan realm

 Chapter 274

    Calculate the time, from the time they agreed with Xuanwu there are still 100 years. It took Jiang Ming several decades to get familiar with the evil spirit mirror and some basic divine and human methods.


    Jiang Ming soon came to yuanzumen. For him now, the gray cloud walls around yuanzumen have no effect at all. Just a blink to the cloud wall.


    The ancient immortals who felt the fluctuation of power flew here one after another. "It''s you!" The leader is no one else. He is the big man who can control the spirit of Tianhuo who had a war with Jiang Ming.


    "How is your fairy friend?" Jiang Ming said softly, but the voice was in everyone''s ears, and the soles of his feet were in awe. In a word, everyone, including the big man, has been convinced.


    "You broke through again." The big man was very surprised. Although he couldn''t see through Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, he could clearly feel the powerful fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s body. Unconsciously, many people used honorifics.


    "Fortunately," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know if the leader of your sect, master Yuanye, is in the door."


    "The master of the sect was invited by master jianmingjian Zhen and went to Lixian palace." The big man replied honestly that there was no original dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming sighed, "aren''t the two elders closed? Why did you leave so soon? " At the beginning of the separation, the five people were seriously injured in tianmang King''s place and said they would shut up. Now it''s only a hundred years.


    "You don''t know. Now Lingyuan is facing its first challenge. All the five elders gathered in the palace and invited all forces to attend the meeting. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming was quite surprised, "what challenges does Lingyuan face?"


    "The challenge comes from the Gobi." When Jiang Ming heard this, he was shocked. The big man continued, "the monsters in the ghost Gobi are pounding the surrounding walls of sand and lightning. I''m afraid that a large number of monsters will come to Lingyuan soon."


    Jiang Ming was shocked. If Tian mang came to Lingyuan, the ancient immortals in Lingyuan would not be able to resist. At that time, not only Lingyuan realm, but also Fengyuan realm will be occupied by tianmang.


    Jiang Ming frowned a little. It seems that he must go to the ghost Gobi once before entering the Wuwang temple.


    "Can you take me to Lixian palace?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "We are not qualified to enter the palace of separation," the big man replied. "You can go through the portal by yourself."


    The big man leads Jiang Ming to the portal. Halfway, Jiang Ming knows the big man''s name, Huo Lin Jun. Fire Lin Jun with Jiang Ming to Jiang Ming before the use of the portal.


    "This portal leads to the ghost Gobi," Jiang Ming asked suspiciously. "How can I go through this portal?"


    "The ancient portal can adjust the direction of transmission," Lin said, and he began to adjust the portal for Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming carefully observed the portal and had to admire the ancient immortal''s means. A simple space artifact is added to the portal, allowing the portal to adjust to other portals. For a moment, fire Lin Jun signal Jiangming portal has been adjusted.


    Through the portal, Jiang Ming came to a huge fairy palace. This is Lixian palace. Jiang Ming looks at the huge fairy palace in the void. It''s really huge. Although it is not as dignified as Haomiao palace, its scale is better than Wuhu temple.


    A moment later, a golden light rose from the fairy palace. The sword''s real figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming. "I felt the power fluctuation of the portal, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." The sword was really surprised, "if you can come here, this problem will be solved easily. I''m planning how to find you in fengyuanjie. "


    "I''m very serious," Jiang Ming said modestly. "I came to inform some of you in advance to enter Wuwang temple, but now I can only postpone it."


    Jian Zhen finds out at the moment that Jiang Ming''s momentum is totally different. "Have you broken through?" The sword really startles to ask a way.


    "Fluke," Jiang Ming light way, "master quickly lead me in." Jianzhen then led Jiang Ming to the fairy palace.


    After the defense array of the fairy palace, Jiang Ming analyzed it thoroughly. Many means of this array are very old. Only these ancient immortals can make it.


    Jian Zhen takes Jiang Ming to the main hall of the fairy palace. Jiang Ming''s arrival attracted the attention of all the people present. At the same time, Jiang Ming also observed these ancient immortals. Yuanye is also sitting in the crowd. Now Yuanye is surprised to see Jianzhen go to meet Jiang Ming himself. Not only Yuan Ye, but also other immortals begin to guess Jiang Ming''s identity. The five ancient immortals were all superior in Lingyuan world. Now they are so polite to this man.


    "Let me introduce you," Qingyuan stood up. "This is from Fengyuan Kingdom..." Before Qingyuan''s words were finished, Jiang Ming saw the disdain on the faces of those ancient immortals. Five people obviously expected such a situation. That Qingyuan didn''t pay attention to people''s expressions, but continued to say, "..." Jiang Ming, the venerable of the five elements and five babies. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone sat down and looked at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t like the tendency of these people, and his face gradually showed his displeasure. A faint pressure spread out uncontrollably, and everyone felt the momentum of Jiang Ming.Although it''s just a slight pressure, people still feel that it''s more powerful than the five ancient immortals. The five ancient immortals were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had a breakthrough so soon. Several people''s high head immediately short a few minutes. Jiang Ming secretly shakes his head. How can such a state of mind be corrected.


    "This time, I came to invite five elders to the temple, but I happened to meet the violent walk of the strange beast in the Gobi. I can''t get rid of the ghost of Gobi. In addition, it''s not a matter of Lingyuan world. It''s a matter of the whole fairyland. So I won''t stand by. "


    "The master really knows the truth. With the help of the master, I think the grievance of Gobi will be judged smoothly." Sat down and began to be flattered.


    "Don''t underestimate the monsters in the Gobi. Presumably, the five elders have also explained to all the fairy friends that tianmang is the most powerful beast. The ordinary tianmang and the six of us can''t overcome it. Now the riot must have been initiated by King tianmang, and the strength of King tianmang was even more terrifying. " Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at Qingyuan. "I don''t know how to solve this problem."


    The five shook their heads, and Qingyuan said, "the whole size of the ghost Gobi is almost the same as that of Fengyuan. It is impossible to seal it with jiejie or array for such a huge area. The only way seems to be on you. We are discussing how to go to Fengyuan to find you. "


    Jiang Ming knows that the reason why these people think the solution lies in themselves is because they were in tianmang cave at the beginning, and those tianmang showed their submission to themselves. But Jiang Ming knew that if he used the spirit emperor''s inheritance to frighten those tianmang, he would soon fly to the fairyland, and it was hard to guarantee that the king would not roll the earth again.


    These things can''t let this ancient immortal know. Jiang Ming can only think in his heart. It seems that there is no perfect solution at all. At this time, Jiang Ming thought of the underground palace and the statue of the spirit emperor when he was in a coma. Maybe the spirit emperor in the palace will leave a solution. Everyone looked at Jiang Ming and was silent.


    "What can you do?" Qingyuan tries to ask. Jiang Ming shakes his head and says, "I''ll go to the ghost Gobi again. You don''t have to go this time."


    As soon as Jiang Ming said this, all the people who sat down looked at each other. Everyone understood Jiang Ming''s meaning. Qingyuan several people obviously a Zheng, and then helplessly lowered his head, "I think it is also, I wait to go is certainly can only add trouble for the master."


    Jiang Ming immediately knew that his words caused discontent, but he also knew that he could not guarantee the safety of five people in the ghost Gobi. Only pretending to nod, a few people have no choice but to sit down.


    Jiang Ming knew that it was useless to stay, so he said goodbye to several people. I thought a few people would have a solution, but now I have to rely on myself. Under the guidance of Xuanwu, he arrives at the portal of Ligong. Just as he is about to step into the portal, Xuanwu stops him.


    "Why do you say that?" Xuanwu asked. Jiang Ming stopped, turned his head and said with a smile, "some things can''t be said too clearly." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ming said, "since you can ask me, you still believe me. So, please explain to the other four elders for me. I didn''t mean to offend them. "


    "Well, maybe you haven''t fully experienced the ups and downs. It''s hard to be used to being praised and then suddenly looked down upon. " Xuanwu said with a smile, "I hope you can come back soon. We also hope you can bring us into the temple."


    Jiang Ming nodded and turned to enter the portal. The ghost Gobi is a mysterious land, and its origin can not be traced back.


    Jiang Ming came to the ghost Gobi again. At the moment, the ghost Gobi seems to lack a kind of tranquility. There seems to be a lot of things in the cloud wall that used to flow quietly.


    Jiang Ming, who has become a man of God, directly moved through the cloud wall. It seems that Shenzhi is not limited. There are a large number of tianmang in the scope of Shenzhi. Jiang Ming was stunned. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he still didn''t think of it.

 Chapter 275

    "Roar!" Feeling the entrance of Jiang Ming, all tianmang roared at the same time, as if they were welcoming Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi and searched tianmang group for tianmang King''s figure. The king of tianmang was the only obstacle for him to be stunned. Jiang Ming could see clearly the huge size of King mang that day, and the body shape of the false gods and demons in the demon world could not take advantage of him.


    "Roar!" The cry of King tianmang overtook that of all tianmang. It was obvious that he did not welcome Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming frowned. If he wanted to have a conflict with king tianmang, he couldn''t defeat him.


    The cloud wall around it was nothing to the king of tianmang, but it was a threat to them. Although their strength is absolutely enough, they are easy to lose their direction in the cloud wall, and the lightning in the cloud wall will interfere with them. These days, the electric light released from the long corner of his head is in different directions, and the electric light will certainly be disturbed in the cloud wall.


    Jiang Ming watched King mang glare at him that day. He didn''t dare to stay and flew to the center of the ghost Gobi. At his present speed, he soon found tianmang''s social cave. Here, Jiang Ming can search the location of the underground palace with his memory.


    After constant calculation, Jiang Ming identified a direction to fly out. Soon found the location of the underground palace, Shenzhi went in, a layer of light golden light separated his Shenzhi from the outside. Jiang Ming frowned and gently pressed his hand to his chest. Fingers slightly bend, pull out, a golden flower appears in the hand.


    The strong golden light came from the golden flower, and a golden border was reflected in the golden light. Jiang Ming walks into the border with his feet raised, and his body disappears in the border.


    After entering the border, Jiang Ming saw a deep tunnel appeared in front of him. The tunnel extended to the bottom of the earth obliquely, so he could not see the end of his cultivation.


    When I stepped into the tunnel, the scene immediately changed, and it was dark all around. Jiang Ming knows that he has entered an array. He looks at the life mark of the spirit emperor in his hand. He thinks that if it wasn''t for the life mark, he would be trapped in the array now.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming adapted to the darkness around him. With the power of his eyes, the things in front of him became clear. He found himself in a long corridor. The corridor is full of some strange murals. A strong temptation comes from the murals. Jiang Ming stares at the mural inexplicably. Some inexplicable things float from the mural.


    "What are these things?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "These are some lost Dharma formulas in the spirit world, which are forbidden. Only the spirit emperor can see it, but you don''t have enough cultivation, so you can''t understand it. " Hongmeng Xuejing always comes out at the right time to explain to Jiang Ming.


    "What kind of world is the spirit world?" Jiang Ming once again stirred up a strong curiosity, "seems to be higher than the divine world."


    "You don''t know these things yet." Hongmeng refuses Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming had to give up and began to walk along the corridor of murals. The corridor of the mural extends downward in a spiral shape. There seems to be no time passing inside. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how long he has been walking. He keeps moving forward, and finally sees a little light in front of him.


    Although it seems very close, it took two blinking distances to get to the light spot. It was a slightly shiny door. When he stepped into the door, Jiang Ming felt that there were more things around him, and the world of light was in front of him.


    It''s the feeling of time, the feeling of time passing. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that he didn''t use time in the corridor of the mural, and those memories seemed to be instantaneous.


    Jiang Ming picked up the life mark of Linghuang, and the light around him began to dim. The white light seemed to gather gradually, forming some light spots, and then slowly sinking into the ground. The surrounding scenery becomes clear with the dim light, and Jiang Ming finds himself in the place where he was in a coma last time. It seems that this is the center of the underground palace, Jiang Ming guessed.


    Opposite is the tall statue. This time, Jiang Ming felt strange when he saw it. It seems that the statue is the same as himself. He knows that it''s because of the inheritance of the spirit emperor and the imprint of his life on his hand.


    Jiang Ming came to the statue and looked up at his eyes. He felt that his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, and he became naked in them.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice rose from Jiang Ming''s heart.


    "Are you master Linghuang?" Jiang Ming asked tentatively.


    "I''m not the emperor, you are the emperor." The voice rang out, "I have no strength to be a spirit emperor. The spirit world is waiting for you to calm down the disturbance. You can''t let me down. "


    "Master, can you tell me what the spirit world is?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You know I won''t tell you, why do you ask?" The voice replied that Jiang Ming was sweating. It seemed that he could really see through his own ideas.


    "In that case, the elder must know my purpose." Seeing that he could not ask about the spiritual world, Jiang Ming entered the theme.


    "Tianmang is a low-level beast in the spirit world. I didn''t expect that King mang would dare to take the throne of the spirit emperor that day." The voice stopped for a moment, "the ghost Gobi in your heart is the only entrance for me to connect to the spirit world with my big magic power. The exit was originally very hidden, but unexpectedly, it ignored this group of small insects. I thought the life here would not be so fragile. With your current strength, it is not enough to fight against King mang that day. ""What should we do? You can''t let them do whatever they want. " Jiang Ming asked urgently.


    "That''s natural. I was prepared for such an emergency before I came here. In order to prevent the creatures of the spirit world from entering here, I arranged an array before completely petrifying. You just need to go to the center of the array to start the array, but the power required to start the array is huge. I''m afraid you can''t provide so much power. "


    "The power is not worried." Jiang Ming replied, "you just need to point out the direction for me."


    "Oh The voice was full of surprise. "This is not the time to be competitive. Are you sure you can provide such a huge amount of power?"


    Jiang Ming thought for a while, slowly stretched out his right hand, a purple light appeared in the palm of his hand, "I don''t know if the elder knows this thing."


    "Hongmeng!" The voice was a little surprised, which made Jiang Ming a little surprised. "No wonder I think you have a sense of mystery. It turns out that you have this thing." Jiang Ming was relieved that he could not see the existence of Hongmeng because of the cultivation of the spirit emperor. It seemed that it was superfluous for him to worry that his Hongmeng would be exposed to God and man.


    "Hongmeng is the ancestor of all things in the universe. We are all bred in Hongmeng. The number of Hongmeng determines whether one side is strong or not. Although Hongmeng is rare on your side, it is not a strange treasure in our spiritual world, unless it is the crystallization of Hongmeng. " Jiang Ming was stunned again. What kind of world is the spirit world? Even Hongmeng Ziguang is not very rare.


    "You''ll know everything later. I hope you can stop that catastrophe. " Jiang Ming didn''t understand what he said about the catastrophe.


    "now I''ll send you to the center of the array. You must do what you can." With that, Jiang Ming felt as if he had returned to the ground.


    All around is boundless sand. At this time, a strange beast appears on the right side of Jiang Ming. Facing Jiang Ming, he rushed over. Jiang Ming was shocked. He was about to make a move. Another voice sounded in his heart, "don''t attack." It was the voice of the spirit emperor.


    Although Jiang Ming didn''t understand why, he also let go. At this time, something strange happened. The strange beast went through his body and continued to run to Jiang Ming''s left.


    "This is the technique of false space, which is completely parallel to the space before you. Here, you can see everything in that space, but they can''t see you because you''re not in the same space. With your current cultivation, you can''t attack through the false space. "


    Jiang Ming noticed that although he was standing on the sand, he didn''t feel like he was standing on the sand. When he took a step forward, golden ripples appeared under his feet, just like dragonflies skimming water. Squatting body, fingers to the ground, and did not wear into the sand, but Dangqi a circle of waves. It''s like sticking into a plastic bottle, a sticky feeling.


    "How wonderful Jiang Ming sighed that he didn''t understand parallel space, but the things in front of him were very strange.


    "The place where you are now is the center of the array. I carved this array in this parallel space. As long as you start the array, you can form a border around the ghost Gobi to prevent all creatures from leaving here. Therefore, you must tell the people in your field that you must not step into the Gobi of evil spirits. If I''m not wrong, many more powerful wild animals will find that exit in the future. "


    Jiang Ming stood up and looked around. There was no trace of array.


    "When you are ready, I will start the array. Then do as I say. " Jiang Ming nodded. At the same time, he felt the turbulence around him. A strange golden circular Rune appeared under his feet. Golden lights extend from the rune, and the golden light like a fishing net seems to cover the whole ghost Gobi. A strange picture appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind, as if the whole ghost Gobi appeared in his mind. A gold line appeared around the ghost Gobi, surrounded by a huge ball, covering the whole ghost Gobi.


    "Well, infuse power into the runes under your feet." The voice of the spirit emperor sounded, and Jiang Ming began to inject divine power into the rune. With the continuous pouring of power, the rune lights up slowly, and the surrounding network of gold lines are gradually filled with golden boundaries.

 Chapter 276

    Jiang Ming stood in the center of the array, numbly pouring his strength into the array under his feet. Hongmeng purple light is constantly recovering the strength and spirit in his body. If not for the help of Hongmeng blood crystal, I''m afraid Jiang Ming can''t support it.


    When the huge array in Jiang Ming''s mind was completely covered, Jiang Ming felt that his power was pure. However, Hongmeng also consumed a lot of power, which was much more than that of saving the five ancient immortals. Fortunately, because his power was completely transformed into divine power, it took less time than that time.


    Jiang Ming was standing in the array. He could see the angry expression of King mang through the array. The attack of King tianmang could not produce any ripple on the border. Jiang Ming has another idea in his mind. What kind of world is the spirit world? Such a strong king tianmang is just called a little bug in the spirit world. I don''t know what the catastrophe in Linghuang''s mouth is about.


    "The problem of tianmang has been solved. Now you can leave here. Some old guys on your side are looking for you everywhere. When you come here again, you should understand something The voice suddenly disappeared. Jiang Ming felt that his body was rippling. The next moment, he felt that he had crossed a barrier. The surrounding array disappeared, and Jiang Ming stamped his feet. His feet were real sand.


    Looking up in the air, a piece of golden light covers the whole ghost Gobi. Jiang Ming pulls up and flies to the road. Soon Jiang Ming came to the sky of tianmang, and the king of tianmang was floating in the air. A road of angry golden light from its two corners, attack the golden border in the air. Feeling the arrival of Jiang Ming, King tianmang turned to look at Jiang Ming.


    A huge pressure came over, and Jiang Ming immediately set up a border around him with his divine power. The border was deformed by the power, and Jiang Ming sighed the gap between himself and King mang that day. Fortunately, that day, King mang was also very afraid of the inheritance of the spirit emperor, and he didn''t move for a moment.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. If the king of tianmang fights, he is not sure at all.


    "Roar!" King tianmang yelled, and the visible sound waves scattered around. The sound waves immediately came to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t react quickly, and the boundary was broken by the sound waves.


    At the same time, the sound waves hit Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming rolled and flew out. After several laps in the air, he managed to stabilize himself.


    "So strong!" The secret way in Jiang Ming''s heart is just pure sound wave, without any power, which makes him so embarrassed.


    "You are despised." Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind, "that guy didn''t dare to rush to you, so he forced you to do it in this way, so it''s just right."


    "This guy is not stupid." Jiang Mingan scolded, "that is to say, as long as I don''t attack him, he doesn''t dare to attack me, does he?"


    Jiang Ming flew cautiously to the golden light above his head, while watching King mang that day. That day, King mang didn''t attack. He just stared at Jiang Ming. Tian mang on the ground raised his head one after another, as if watching Jiang Ming leave.


    Jiang Ming flew to the bottom of the border, and the border did not let him pass. Only once again by the chest to hold the mark of life, the golden border ripples, Jiang Ming immediately across the border. Outside the boundary is the cloud wall, a space moving through the cloud wall.


    Find the portal used before, Jiang Ming through the portal back to the palace. The five ancient immortals who felt the power fluctuation immediately appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "I''m glad you can come back," said Qingyuan. It seems that Xuanwu has explained his misunderstanding to the other four people.


    "Has the matter of ghost Gobi been settled?" Xuanwu asked anxiously. Jiang Ming nodded with a smile. "This time, it was just a surprise. Fortunately, several seniors didn''t go with me. King mang was so abnormal that day that I couldn''t even withstand his pure sonic attack. "


    "How can there be such a monster in fairyland? Where is the opposite of the space crack? There is such a abnormal thing." Jian Zhen frowned and said, Jiang Ming just shook his head.


    "What do you do?" Qingyuan asked.


    "Border, with a border will cover the whole ghost Gobi." Jiang Ming said, five people have a look of surprise, so big a ghost Gobi, Jiang Ming actually with the border will cover him, and there is a strength is absolutely stronger than his tianmang king. The five people were surprised at Jiang Ming''s ability, but at the same time they worried whether the border could stop the abnormal king tianmang.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t set up the border," Jiang Ming knew what they were worried about when he saw the expressions of several people. "I don''t have such a big power to set up such a huge border. I believe even ordinary gods and men can''t do it."


    "Is that border set up by that elder?" Sword name startles to ask a way, "does celestial world have such strength person?"


    "People with such strength are definitely not from the fairyland," Xuanwu interrupted. "Are they from the divine world?"


    "I don''t know," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "after I entered the ghost Gobi, I was seriously injured by King mang that day. I don''t know how I got to an underground palace. I started an array unintentionally in the underground palace. Then I found that the whole ghost Gobi was covered by a golden border. The border was fierce. King mang couldn''t hurt anything that day, so we don''t have to worry about King mang coming out. " Jiang Ming had to make up a story to dispel several people''s doubts. "In addition, the five elders must issue a notice. No one can get close to the Gobi, let alone enter the Gobi. The border can only prevent the creatures inside from coming out, but can''t prevent the creatures outside from entering. If you go in, you''ll never get out. ""Oh?" Xuanwu looked at Jiang Ming, "how did you get out?" Jiang Ming made it up again after a little meal. "After the array was started, I was automatically sent out. The news that the array was only allowed to enter but not to leave was only learned when the array was started. "


    Although this is a good lie, the five people are old monsters who have lived for countless years. The color on Jiang Ming''s face is clearly captured by the five people. They don''t seem to believe Jiang Ming''s words, but it''s hard to ask again.


    "The ghost Gobi affair is over. I think we''d better prepare to enter the hopeless temple." Xuanwu broke the deadlock and said, "I hope to find a solution to the problem that the ancient immortal can''t fly up in the hopeless temple."


    "Yes, I always stay here for so many years. Although the fairyland is boundless, there is always a feeling of being suppressed." Jian Zhen then said, "what does the divine world look like? I''m really looking forward to it."


    Five people each prepared for a while, then began to rush to Wuhu temple. Because of the time limit of the portal, Jiang Ming had to put five people in the ring, and then he passed the portal to Wuwang temple.


    Soon outside the temple, Jiang Ming sent out five people, who praised the world in Jiang Ming''s ring.


    Peiliu and cloud wall outside the temple could not stop a few people, and they soon came to the outside of the temple. A huge golden border appeared in front of several people. Although Jiang Ming had been to Wuwang temple, he did not see the temple in front of him. It is true that the temple is similar to the Haomiao palace. Through the golden border, you can still see the huge golden gate, which is shining with golden brilliance.


    "There''s a lot of mystery in that door. When we first came here, it took a lot of effort to open it." Qingyuan said, "let''s go in, Jiang Xianyou. Follow us first. Take a break while we can still perform. " Qingyuan said half jokingly. Jiang Ming follows Qingyuan in order to help at the critical moment, and several others are behind them. Six people flew to the golden border.


    Qingyuan''s hands kept playing the magic formula, and the green light came out from his hands. On the golden border, there was a hole that could just allow one person to pass through.


    "Be careful, it''s not what we see outside." Qingyuan reminds Jiang Ming, sure enough, when Jiang Ming enters the cave, he finds that it is not empty.


    It was surrounded by a gray black mass of unknown material, and a gray channel extended forward. White light flashed from the gray and black material around him. Jiang Ming gathered his magic power into his eyes, and the white light in the gray and black material clearly appeared in his vision. That is a blind flight of the yuan baby, those yuan baby has no God weaving.


    "Those should be the yuan babies of ancient immortals who were accidentally sucked into them. Ah, I don''t know how many ancient immortals died here in order to find a way to ascend." Qingyuan sighed as he led the crowd forward.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes, he naturally saw the murderer in the gray black material around him. There is a strong eroding power in those materials, but for the divine power, there is no fear of being eroded. This is a natural power, higher than Xianyuan, but not higher than Shenli.


    The real killers are the broken divine array hidden in them. Jiang Ming learned some basic divine array from the holy way, and he can distinguish between the immortal array and the divine array. These divine arrays are constantly changing, and the size and shape of the array are also constantly changing. The channel formed by that formula is not stable. From time to time, the array breaks through the channel wall. Presumably that''s why so many ancient immortals died here.


    "Everyone be careful," the voice of Qingyuan''s warning came, "the first difficulty is ahead, be careful not to encounter the divine array."


    Under the leadership of Qingyuan, six people turned a corner. Jiang Ming gathered his magic eyes and immediately saw the dramatic changes of the divine array after the corner. Qingyuan stopped not far ahead, and he kept calculating.


    "Stay close to him for a while, or you may be dragged in by the changing shenchen." Xuanwu reminds Jiang Ming that Qingyuan has moved forward. In Jiang Ming''s eyes, there happened to be a change of array, which made the space vacant. Jiang Ming immediately followed him there, and the other four followed him one after another.


    Jianzhen is at the end. Jiang Ming turns to Jianzhen, only to see that an array just runs to Jianzhen''s route.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming let out a cry.

 Chapter 277

    But I''m not in a hurry. Jianzhen''s half body has been trapped in the divine array. Jiang Ming flies over immediately, but is pulled by Xuan dance, "don''t go, you will also sink in." Jianming looks embarrassed when he sees his elder martial brother entangled in the array. He knows that anyone who saves him will be dragged into the array.


    "Can''t you help me?" Jiang Ming asked back. Xuan Wu nodded helplessly and said, "if you go, you will have two lives. If you don''t go, it''s a life. You choose. "


    "You can''t go. You''re carrying the hope that our ancient immortals will rise to the divine world." Qingyuan said firmly. Jiang Ming has been paying attention to Jianzhen. Although Jianzhen tries to break free, his eyes show that he doesn''t want anyone to save him.


    "You go in quickly," the sword really roared. "I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve lived enough. If I can get the method of the ancient immortal''s ascent this time, I''ll die in vain." Jiang Ming suddenly felt that Jianzhen was a little more heroic.


    "You go first," Jiang Ming resolutely decided to save Jianzhen. "We''ll be there later." He said that there was a purple light coming out of his hands. They only felt that they were tight. In their panic, they were pushed to a position by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming used his eyes to find a safe place and sent the four people there.


    The four felt Jiang Ming''s power, which was divine power. They visited the temple several times and were already familiar with the characteristics of divine power. The four of them looked happy. Originally, they didn''t have any hope for the sword, but now they have more expectation in their hearts.


    Jiang Ming signals a few people to leave first. He wants to use brute force to break some divine array. He is afraid that it will affect other people. Jiang Ming estimated that the four had already arrived at the gate of the temple before they saw Jianzhen. The sword really had only one head. Now Jiang Ming saw the look of panic on his face. Death may not be terrible for some people, but it is terrible to wait for death slowly.


    "Don''t struggle, or you will fall into the array more quickly." Jiang Ming warned.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Jian Zhen has just been in a panic, did not notice that Jiang Ming did not go, "don''t mess around, or everyone will die here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out." Jiang Ming looks at Jianzhen firmly, and Jianzhen seems to be shaken. After all, it''s about saving your own life. Before death comes, everyone wants to struggle.


    Jiang Ming concentrates his divine power on his eyes. The more divine power he gathers, the more things he sees. The structure of the surrounding divine array gradually appears in Jiang Ming''s mind. These divine arrays seem to have life and are constantly creeping. Just like the cells of human body, they phagocytize the foreign body. But many of them are incomplete, so these incomplete places become a breakthrough for Jiang Ming to save people.


    The magic array that absorbed the sword was not the strongest among these magic arrays, but he was tied up with other magic arrays. As long as this divine array is touched, other divine arrays will start at the same time. At that time, I don''t know what the result is, but Jiang Ming is determined to save people.


    Studying the structure of array, some novel things are analyzed. But Jiang Ming didn''t dare to remember those new things too much, because the sword was almost trapped in the array.


    Each formula rises and falls from Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming frowns tightly. He is looking for the formula to crack the array through the structure of the divine array. Time doesn''t wait. Jianzhen finally falls into the array. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s divine power. I''m afraid I can''t see the real shape of the sword.


    Jiang Ming looks at the golden light on Jianzhen. He calls out his armor to resist the eroding forces around him. Although it was a divine armor, his power was not divine power, and the divine armor was only a low-level artifact. Therefore, the divine armor gradually faded in those eroding forces. Jiang Ming was so anxious that he was excluded one by one. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the white light around him began to gather in the divine array.


    "Ah Jiang Ming yells, and a restless mood rises from the bottom of his heart. These divine arrays are too precise. Although he knows they are not complete, he still can''t find a breakthrough. Seeing the dead Yuanying approaching, Jiang Ming knows that if Jianzhen is not rescued soon, the dead Yuanying will suck up the ghost of Jianzhen. When his body is completely eroded, his Yuanying will join the ranks of the dead Yuanying.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Ming is ready to break the array with brute force. His hand kept gathering purple light, and the new unsealed sword of evil spirit Jian appeared in his hand, and a touch of purple cold light rose.


    Jiang Ming knows that the object is an incomplete divine array. Although it is incomplete, it can not be destroyed by his own divine power. Hongmeng purple light gradually attached to the blade, the blade of the sword faintly flashed a dragon shadow, the void seems to ring out a gentle dragon chant.


    "The beginning of the world!" With a roar, Jiang Ming''s groundbreaking moves, with the wind of the sword condensed by Hongmeng''s purple light, cut directly at the broken divine array. Jiang Ming began to pay attention to the fluctuation of the divine array around him as soon as he let out the knife Qi. When the knife Qi fell on the boundary of the divine array, it was like water pouring out. The boundary of the divine array was cut, and a dark gray substance poured out from the divine sect. Jiang Ming immediately spread a purple boundary around his body and flashed into the divine array. The purple magic power avoids the dead Yuanying around him. Jiang Ming grabs Jianzhen, who is already in a semi coma state, and moves to the right position in a flash.At this time, Jiang Ming felt the waves around him. I like in the deep sea, separated by a transparent fixed glass ball, watching waves of undercurrent around. Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that breaking an array would lead to the fluctuation of all the arrays around him. The surging force of the earth strikes the border he has erected. Jiang Ming attaches the power to his eyes. He finds that the array around him begins to extend to his position.


    "No!" Jiang Ming''s heart was shocked. Shenzhi immediately dispersed, but he couldn''t find a spare place to move. Jiang Ming took the sword into his ring in an instant. "Fight!" Jiang Ming''s heart goes down, and the evil spirit wears it on him. The magic power rushes into the long sword in his hand and waves it to the God array around him.


    This kind of movement is just a little bit sluggish with those moving over the divine array. Seeing that the divine array around him was about to devour himself, Jiang Ming suddenly remembered a formula in his mind. It''s the most powerful one in my current knowledge.


    "Sansheng is broken" Jiang Ming quickly made out one fingerprint after another and finished 3000 fingerprints with his fastest speed. Yuan Shen''s consumption to the speed of terror, his face almost instantly become sweating. Jiang Ming felt that his lower body had fallen into the divine array. Almost at the same time, 3000 fingerprints were completed, and Sansheng was broken and sacrificed successfully. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to think about it. He releases the formula to the divine array that he holds. The yuan Shen and divine power in his body are consumed quickly. Fortunately, the divine array is also broken by the huge power and hit to one side.


    Since then, almost the whole divine array around the temple has been stimulated. Jiang Ming does not dare to think, but still plays the formula of prosperity and destruction quickly. At the same time, his body moves to the empty place caused by the just formula. Jiang Ming did not dare to do any stay, and his magic power was constantly squandering, and his magic formula was constantly released, moving in a direction.


    Xuanwu four just moved to the gate of the temple, there was a strong wave behind them. They turned their heads and looked at each other with a worried look on their faces.


    "What did he do?" Qingyuan was shocked and said, "the array is in a mess. We can''t get out."


    "Let''s go into the temple quickly, otherwise the fluctuation of the divine array will also affect us." Xuan dance reminds a way, but in the heart is full of worry. But the situation does not allow a few people to have the slightest time to think. Qingyuan instantly opened the door of the temple, and a strong golden light came from the door. Several people shot into the door at the same time and disappeared in the golden light.


    Watching in the void, the golden border around the true Temple roared like an angry sea. From time to time, a golden light shoots out, and the black Pei current around is excited, rushing around. Some other golden light shoots out peiliu, which shoots out a hole in the outer cloud wall and causes the cloud wall to roll.


    Jiang Ming wantonly squanders the divine power in his body. Whenever the divine power is exhausted, Hongmeng purple light will fill up the divine power in an instant. Gradually, the Jue of destroying Sansheng was almost completed in an instant. The pressure around was lighter and lighter, but the fluctuation around was bigger and bigger.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming suddenly felt light in front of him. He didn''t have to think at all, so he moved over. At this time, I found that I had rushed out of the divine array around me. Came to a tall gold wall.


    The fluctuation of the divine array is still going on. From time to time, a wave of divine array extends under the golden wall and is blocked by a touch of golden light.


    Gasping for breath, Jiang Ming turns and looks at the divine array, which is still in strong fluctuation, with some fluke floating in his heart. He didn''t know where he was now. He just sat down cross legged and began to adjust his breath. Although the divine power is supplemented by Hongmeng purple light, there is no consumption at all, but the spirit has been in a state of tension, so we have to ease it.

 Chapter 278

    After Jiang Ming adjusted his breath, he immediately entered the magic house. Xiao ling''er is observing around Jianzhen. Seeing Jiang Ming come in, he immediately jumps to Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "Master, how did you get together with a group of Fanxian?" Xiao ling''er asked. Before Jiang Ming put five ancient immortals into the ring, Xiao ling''er found out. This time, another injured man was thrown in. Seeing Jiang Ming coming in, he immediately asked.


    "Isn''t he an ancient fairy? What''s the name of fan Xian? " Jiang Mingqi asked.


    "I don''t know what you said about the ancient immortal, but he is an immortal." Xiao ling''er argued, "every immortal is a failure product produced in the way of cultivating gods. A long time ago, a guy who praised himself as a genius created a strange way of practice. The strength of those who practice this kind of mental method increases rapidly. But in the end, when the man ascended the divine world, he exploded and died


    "Burst body and die," Jiang Ming startled way, "why?"


    "Because their bodies can''t bear the power of the divine world, the so-called practice is actually exploring the limit of human life. But this process must be gradual, but this kind of skill is constantly digging the limit of life. When they reach this level, their life limit has been dug out. To put it bluntly, this kind of skill is a skill of killing the chicken to get the eggs. " Xiao ling''er patiently explained, "when they were in the fairyland, their lives had reached their limit. When they ascend to the divine world, their bodies can no longer be strengthened with the change of the environment. Facing the violent power of the divine world, they can only explode and die. "


    "No wonder they can''t fly to the divine world." Jiang Ming light way, "think must be immortal Zun to seal them in the immortal world."


    "No," Xiao ling''er interrupted Jiang Ming, "you overestimate the power of God and man. Even the God can''t seal such a big fairyland."


    "Then why can''t they fly to the divine world?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The law of nature." Xiaolinger said softly, "when a creature can''t adapt to a certain environment, the law of nature will erase them from the environment. Those immortals can''t adapt to the environment of the divine world, so the law of nature won''t let them fly to the divine world. It''s that simple. "


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "but from their mouth, I know that the God once told them that the way they ascended to the divine world was in the Wuwu temple. What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know." Xiao ling''er said, "but I don''t think it''s a good thing." Xiao ling''er''s words make Jiang Ming feel uneasy. Is Tianzun cheating these ancient immortals? Then there was a chill


    Jian really didn''t matter. He soon recovered with the help of Jiang Ming. Jian Zhen woke up and looked at Jiang Ming excitedly. "Thank you for saving my life." Jian Zhen''s face is devout, but Jiang Ming''s heart is full of mustard.


    "I''m serious," Jiang Ming refused. "I just did what I should have done." Jiang Ming suddenly had a feeling that these ancient immortals seemed to have been abandoned by the way of heaven. It''s hard for Jiang Ming to imagine how they would feel if Tianzun cheated these people.


    "Ling''er, didn''t Tianzun mention that they could be saved by some means?" Jiang Ming sends a message to Xiao ling''er, who shakes his head.


    Jiang Ming, who is full of thoughts, leads Jianzhen to leave huanju. When they come out, the divine array has stopped fluctuating. Jian really doesn''t know where they are now. Jiang Ming tries to poke them out. As soon as Shenzhi touches the golden wall, he is sucked in and can''t detect anything.


    "We should be outside the temple. If you fly that way, I will find the gate of the temple." Jiang Ming had to use the most stupid method. "We''ll wait at the gate of the temple. Those who arrive first must wait to go in together."


    Jianzhen nods and flies in the same direction. Jiang Ming looks at Jianzhen''s back with great emotion. "They are fighting against heaven!" Jiang Ming sighed. Looking at his back, he suddenly found that he was weak and thin.


    "Heaven, what have you arranged?" Jiang Ming''s mind turns around and flies in the direction opposite to the truth of the sword. With heavy thoughts, Jiang Ming felt that time passed quickly. Gradually moved to the golden light appeared in his field of vision, Jiang Ming accelerated to fly past.


    Jian Zhen had been waiting there. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Ming, Jian Zhen came up and said, "I didn''t fly long before I found here. It''s you who almost went around the temple."


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go in. The four elders must have gone in when the divine array fluctuated." Jianzhen nodded and went to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple is very big. He keeps typing out the formula in his hand. Jiang Ming remembers the formula, but in his heart, he makes some improvement on it.


    The gate gradually glows more and more strongly in the magic formula. Suddenly, the gate opens with a bang, and Jiang Ming feels a surge of pressure. Jian has been ready for a long time, and he has not made a fool of himself. Although Jiang Ming can feel the pressure, the pressure can not affect him.


    The strong golden light blocked their sight. Jian Zhen called Jiang Ming and stepped into the golden light. Jiang Ming immediately lost the trace of Jian Zhen, and the ingenious mind of the divine array immediately followed him.


    After the golden light, Jiang Ming finds himself in the hall. Qingyuan four people are also waiting in the hall, see Jianzhen and Jiangming come in, have excited to surround up.The name of the sword thanks Jiang Ming again. Jiang Ming shakes his hand and simply says something about the divine array. For Jiang Ming to split the boundary of the divine array, several people are very surprised. Although we have just learned that Jiang Ming''s power has been transformed into divine power, the divine array is not left by ordinary gods and men.


    Jiang Ming looked around, the top of his head is a nebula, if you look carefully, you will find that the nebula is decorated with divine power, just like the real one. Rootless huge pillars extend from the ground to the cloud. The ground of the pillars is very hard.


    "We don''t know what the pillar is made of," Qingyuan said. "We try to cut it with magic weapons. But it can''t leave any mark on it. " Jiang Ming heard this, and a purple light came out of his hand. Evil spirit Jian''s Sabre turns into a dagger. His power is attached with the dagger. Jiang Ming waves it at the pillar. After feeling great resistance, a piece of metal was cut off. A few people were a little surprised, and then came forward to observe what it was.


    "Jin Jin!" Jian Zhen said in surprise. Jiang Ming also saw that there was a layer of unknown metal outside the pillar, but it was Jinjin wrapped inside. "It''s five dollars, my God." Jian Zhen still sighs. Jiang Ming is not surprised. He saw such a large piece of gold in the purgatory of Haomiao palace before.


    "What is precious is not the gold inside, but the outer layer." Jiang Ming said, and then he took the dagger to cut another large piece on the pillar and gave it to Jianzhen and Jianming. This thing has a great effect on both of them. If you add their swords after refining, it will make the sword upgrade a lot.


    In the hall, in addition to the tall columns that attracted Jiang Ming, there was also the tall stairs that couldn''t reach the end. At each step, another person came to the top, extending to places beyond Jiang Ming''s vision.


    Wuwang temple has three floors, one or two of which have been opened by ancient immortals. The third level needs Jiang Ming to open. The ancient immortals searched the first and second levels, and found some low-level artifacts, but they didn''t find any way to solve the problem that they couldn''t fly. So they put their hope on Jiang Ming.


    "This is the hall, which is the first floor. The second floor has to climb those high stairs to get in." Qingyuan said, "you can''t fly, or you''ll be sent to the bottom automatically." Several people have stepped on the tall steps, step by step to the far end.


    I don''t know how long after, when a portal appeared in front of several people, they were exhausted. Although it''s a fairy, it''s also very hard not to use Xianyuan to climb up step by step.


    A few people adjusted their breath a little and stepped into the portal. Not like the portal of fairyland, after a long transmission to enter the portal, Jiang Ming felt that he had been sent away. The next moment, six people are standing in a void, surrounded by stars, in front of a floating stone.


    "That''s the way to the second floor," Qingyuan explained to Jiang Ming. "When we stepped on it, we couldn''t see each other. I can''t even feel the breath. At that time, there will be some thunderbolts bombarding the stone. We must protect the stone from being damaged. "


    "If the stones were destroyed, what would we do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know." Qingyuan replied, "no one knows, because none of the people who failed on this road left the temple."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming''s heart trembled. These ancient immortals didn''t know how much hard work and life they had put in order to ascend to the divine world. The thought that Tianzun might have cheated them made Jiang Ming feel bad.


    "After a while, the five of us will be outside. You support in the middle, remember that your feet can''t leave the stone, or you will be blown away by a strong wind. As long as you leave the boundary of the stones, there will be no trace Qingyuan looked at Jiang Ming, "when his feet leave the stone, his body will show in the eyes of other people. At this time, don''t reach out to catch him, or they will be blown away by the wind."


    Jiang Ming knew the meaning of Qingyuan and said with a smile, "several predecessors have gone through it several times. I''m sure there won''t be any accident." A few people helplessly distant head, just by Jiang Ming desperate to save the sword really can see, if any one of a few people had an accident, he would never stand by. So they had to be more careful to avoid mistakes.


    Six people went to the stone one after another, and the stone sank down quickly. Jiang Ming remembers Qingyuan''s warning that his feet should not leave the stone. His feet are firmly attached to the stone, and several body fixing tactics are played. Six people get ready, when a golden border suddenly appears around the stone. At the same time, Jiang Ming lost the trace of five people. He turned to see that the portal had disappeared. It seems that the stone has entered another space.


    Jiang Ming feels that the stone is moving forward, and a little white light begins to appear outside the borde

 Chapter 279

    The speed of the stone is faster and faster, but the white light outside the boundary also condenses more with the speed of the stone. Gradually, Jiang Ming could feel a powerful wave coming from the white light.


    The white light is more and more, gradually, the electric light is produced by the white light, beating on the boundary around the stones. The border gradually became irresistible and disappeared into pieces in the air. At once, Jiang Ming felt a strong wind blowing in front of him. If he hadn''t been on guard, the wind would have blown him away.


    The vigorous wind blows on his face constantly, and Jiang Ming sets a border around him. At this time, the top of the head of the white light suddenly fell a thunderbolt, Jiang Ming raised his hand, the thunderbolt disappeared in his head. At this time, a kind of uneasy feeling rose in his heart. He looked up at the white light, and the uneasy feeling came from the white light.


    After several thunderbolts, Jiang Ming finally understood why he felt uneasy. The thunderbolt attack is the strength of the last attack you used to resist. Jiang Ming realized that this was to temper the intruder''s control of power. If you can grasp your strength as well as the falling thunderbolt, the thunderbolt will be no threat. But it''s not easy to achieve the same result. Even Jiang Ming now can''t achieve the same result.


    The strength of the overhead thunderbolt is getting stronger and stronger, so the control of power is unstable. Jiang Ming''s secret is not good.


    Five people are also very strange, why this time the situation is different from the past. Five people have also found the clues, but they are not in a hurry. Now they are carefully controlling their own strength, not exceeding the thunderbolt too much. But according to previous experience, it will take a long time for the stone to stop. I''m afraid that by that time, all five people will have died under the thunderbolt.


    Jiang Ming thought in his heart, did the five ancient immortals control the power more accurately than himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t tell himself such an important thing. The more Jiang Ming thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    "Their control of power is certainly not as good as their own. There is only one explanation for their not telling themselves that this will happen. That''s what they didn''t expect Thinking of this, Jiang Ming was stunned. If he really covered up, those people would have been out of control.


    Jiang Ming did not expect that his guess would save everyone''s life this time. After he scattered the thunderbolt above his head, he immediately called out the evil spirit warning. The evil spirit turned into a huge shield and covered the whole stone in an instant.


    The other five looked at the huge shield suddenly appeared on their heads, and their hearts lightened. Secretly vomited a breath, but did not completely put down the heart. From the breath on the giant shield, we can feel that the giant shield was released by Jiang Ming. If Jiang Ming''s control of power is not very good, several people will also die.


    Five people sat down one after another and began to adjust their breath. Jiang Ming has been under the pressure of five people. Although he is a god man, his share of the pressure has almost reached his limit.


    Although he has been very careful to control the rebound strength of the shield, but the power of the thunderbolt is still rising. Gradually, the power has climbed to a terrible intensity. Through the shield, the five ancient immortals can still feel the power of terror. If the shield is removed at this time, I am afraid they will disappear immediately under the thunderbolt.


    "Boom!" A huge thunderbolt fell on the shield, and Jiang Ming felt that he was suddenly a lot heavier. A stream of heat in the chest rushed up, "poof", a mouthful of hot blood. Then the next thunderbolt came.


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and Jiang Ming began to feel dizzy. His eyes were gradually blurred, but the last glimmer of clarity on the platform made him still cling to the formula. Five people seem to be able to feel Jiang Ming''s pain from the trembling shield.


    "Did you just fail?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart, "Tianzun, don''t you want me to take the talisman? Did you just let me die? Please, get us out of here and don''t hurt them any more This is Jiang Ming''s last thought when he faints, followed by a huge thunderbolt.


    "I''m sorry!" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart seems to see five ancient immortals turning into smoke under the powerful thunderbolt. In the dark, I can''t support it any more. The five people looked at the broken shield above their heads, and the last line of defense at the bottom of their heart was torn open. Then five thunderbolts far exceeding the power of five people came down


    The huge thunderbolt broke the stone in an instant. At the same time, the thunderbolt that was about to fall on Jiang Ming disappeared, and the surrounding area became quiet. Jiang Ming floats in the air in a coma. Gradually, a purple light came out of him, and the purple light gradually gathered together. It''s the evil spirit that just disappeared.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was floating in an endless dark space, and there seemed to be a lot of ghosts around him. Constantly there are things into their own soul, the body is shaking, a burst of pain in the heart. "Why? Why? " There was this sound in my ears from time to time.


    He seemed to see the lives knocked down by a force, but after the fall, there was a little golden light on the dead body. The golden light gradually converged on a man in purple armor in the distance. A breath of evil came from the man. Jiang Ming seemed to hear the sound of his teeth clenching and his fists clenching. He wanted to walk over and give the evil man a fatal blow.Close, a kind of unknown floating in his mind. The man turned around slowly, and Jiang Ming was stunned. He was completely stunned. That person, unexpectedly is oneself!


    "Who are you?" He asked in fright, fearing to hear some kind of answer.


    "I am you," the man replied softly.


    "No!" Jiang Ming roared, everything disappeared, and it was dark again. Cold, lonely, ran on the heart.


    In the void, Jiang Ming is still in a coma. Gradually, a white light spot appears in the void. With the increase of photoelectricity, white light becomes more and more intense. Wrapped in the evil spirit mirror, Jiang Ming gradually flies to the gradually larger light spot. I don''t know how long it takes. The photoelectricity turned into a white nebula with a circle of gray swirls in the middle. The huge attraction comes from the whirlpool, and Jiang Ming''s body emits a strong purple light at the same time.


    The sound of "eeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeeryeery. Jiang Ming''s purple light is getting stronger and stronger. At last, he is completely covered by the purple light. At this time, a sudden roar resounded through the void. The purple light on Jiang Ming''s body changed, and a huge Lord of evil spirit gradually transformed. Towards the nebula.


    As soon as he entered the cloud, Jiang Ming began to wake up. Around is a white, occasionally there is a gray shadow across. A babbling sound reverberated in his ear, making his heart hairy.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart, "why am I here?" It''s quiet around, but there''s always that babbling sound. Jiang Ming''s mind gradually emerged when he was in a coma, a kind of anger from the heart. He wanted to wave his arm and vent his emotions with me, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming felt his body stop moving. "Here you are." A weak voice sounded, as if speaking to him.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming wants to speak, but he can''t do it. He can only shout in his heart.


    "I am the God of nothing." It''s still the weak voice.


    Jiang Ming was obviously shocked, and suddenly he seemed to think of something, "master, you are God, you are omnipotent God. Please help those five poor fairies. "


    "Everything has a definite number. We can''t force it. They are gone. Ghosts and souls have gone to another world. Even Tianzun can''t return to heaven. "


    "Then why are you doing this?" Jiang Ming is angry, "it''s also life. Why do you want to manipulate others?"


    "Child, you will understand." The weak voice sounded again. At this time, Jiang Ming seems to see a door. A door with auspicious clouds carved around it, but there is a kind of evil spirit on it.


    "Stargate." Jiang Ming has an idea in his heart. It seems that the door itself tells him. "Is this the gate?"

 Chapter 280

    "Go into that gate, and when you reach the other side, you will find the magic talisman of heaven. If you fail, you will fall with it


    When Jiang Ming was shocked, for the first time, he felt that he was facing a real challenge.


    "The place you just passed is the black curtain blood pool. The black curtain blood pool is the key to open the star gate. Only enough energy can open it. The power of the five immortals can just open the gate, so they become the key. "


    Jiang Ming''s eyes burst out with anger. Because of this, he killed five immortals. He was confused whether he was acting for the way of heaven or helping the tyrant.


    Jiang Ming is getting closer and closer to the gate, and a kind of evil breath is getting heavier and heavier. At last, he felt that the divine power in his body began to be active again. At this time, the evil spirit Jian seemed to feel something, and gradually emitted purple light.


    The weak voice had disappeared, and Jiang Ming walked slowly to the gate. A strong attraction is generated from the star gate at the same time. Before Jiang Ming reacts, he is sucked in by the suction.


    With a flash of white light, Jiang Ming immediately felt the powerful pressure around him. Looking around, there is a void, in which there are many stones of different sizes. At the foot of Jiang Ming is also a stone. If we want to say that there is any difference between this and the black curtain blood pool, it is that there is only one floating stone in the black curtain blood pool, and there are countless stones here.


    Jiang Ming is observing the surrounding environment, a sudden wave at his feet. The stones had moved slowly. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that white figures appeared on the small stones around him. A closer look, it is a wandering soul.


    Jiang Ming was startled. At the same time, a weak voice sounded in his ear: "they are the wandering souls of those immortals who died in the black blood pool. There are 36000 stones here, and there is a wandering soul on each stone."


    Jiang Ming looks around. At this time, he sees five huge black apertures gradually appear around the stones. The five apertures emit two black lights one after another, connecting with the two apertures opposite him to form a huge five pointed star. Jiang Ming now finds himself in the middle of the five pointed star. The original stones floating in the void have spread out to the five pointed star range. The five corners around gradually gave birth to black light, and black smoke flew out of the small stones around and gathered into the black light.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were wide open. He saw five huge black holes in the black light. Five huge suction from around, the sound of crying suddenly, Jiang Ming''s ears seem to be filled with power. The power seemed to burst under the suction. Jiang Ming immediately set up a border around his body. The border was pulled out of shape by the five great forces.


    At this time, a huge wave of power was generated from the top of the head. Jiang Ming Lai is not in a hurry to think. The sword of evil spirit Jian comes out in an instant, and a knife is waved to the top of his head. The huge anti earthquake treatment makes him tumbling in his chest. Almost spit out a mouthful of blood, feet in the great force under the deep into the foot of the stone.


    Jiang Ming is not clear, looked up, saw the top of his head has unconsciously appeared a red cloud. The red cloud, not spit out small lightning.


    Jiang Ming was shocked that the fluctuation of power contained in the red cloud was too strong, which was more powerful than the one he had been through before. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a wave of strength under his feet. He looked down and found that his feet had been tightly clamped by the stone.


    All over the sky, crying and Howling constantly impacted his mind, and the huge threat above his head made him dare not neglect. The intense purple light from the evil spirit mirror shines in the surrounding void, and seems to be responding to the threat around.


    At this time, the head of the red cloud again spit out lightning. With the preparation, Jiang Ming immediately condenses a purple light ball from the palm of his hand, which emits a trace of purple electric light. The electric light scattered, creating an electric light defense around Jiang Ming. The lightning fell in an instant, and a purple light came out of the purple light ball. The purple light and the electric light collided in the air. A flicker of electric light exploded around.


    Jiang Ming resisted the sound waves around him and the five powerful attractions. Jiang Ming once again observed the red cloud above his head, which seemed to be connected with the five corners of the five pointed star. The power in those five corners is provided by the wandering souls around. The power in the five huge black holes is also provided by the wandering spirits around. As long as those wandering spirits are eliminated, these attacks can be broken.


    When Jiang Ming thought of it, he sacrificed his swords, and the circle of sword Qi was centered on him. The sword''s breath was mingled with the sound of dragons. But it is very fragile in the wailing and Howling around.


    Dao Qi is about to attack those near wandering souls. But suddenly blocked by a black light, Jiang Min noticed that he had been sealed. The black border created by the Pentagon in the middle of the pentagram sealed him up.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming cursed in his heart, and the lightning on his head fell down again. The long knife in his hand led to the top of his head, and the other hand kept playing the magic formula. There was a strong purple light on his body, which quickly flowed to the long knife.


    "Spread it out for me!" With a roar, Jiang Ming squandered his magic power almost in an instant. A strong purple light came out of the sword, and a purple light column rose up. The lightning that fell on his head became much dimmer.The beam of light broke the falling lightning in an instant and rushed into the red cloud. The roaring sound came out and overwhelmed the wailing and Howling around. Jiang Ming took off his strength and stared at the red cloud. Hongmeng purple light in an instant restored the divine power in the body, when Jiang Ming found that the red clouds were scattered out of a red skull.


    A huge dark force suddenly came down, and Jiang Ming frowned. On his hand, he offered the formula that he had learned from the boy. The purple light scattered and formed a purple halo around him. The skeletons pounce on the place where Jiang Ming is. As soon as Jiang Ming''s formula is released, the purple light goes up against the skeletons. One by one, the skeletons were wrapped in them, and a whistling sound came from the skeletons, which made Jiang Ming''s mind shake.


    The skull is disappearing in the air. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what threat will appear next. His feet were fixed to the stones and he kept looking around. At this time, he felt that the boundary around him had disappeared, and the huge attraction came from five huge black holes.


    Jiang Ming immediately felt that his soul would be sucked away, and the direction of blood flow in his body seemed to be disturbed by the attraction. One by one, the stones hit him. Jiang Ming was shocked. The feet are fixed on the stones. The stones are blessed by divine power. If they collide with each other, they will cause a huge explosion.


    Jiang Ming in five huge attraction, reluctantly from the evil spirit Jian sword issued a purple dragon shadow. Long Yin attacked the surrounding rocks one after another, but in the middle of the journey, he was attracted by the five forces and deviated from the direction.


    With the surrounding stones close, Jiang Ming can feel a huge force to squeeze himself. With the five forces of suction, he felt as if he was going to be torn apart. Blood spurted from the ear and nose, and the movement of divine power in the body was hindered.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming yelled, and a strong purple light rose from his body. The fury of the divine power gushed out to the soles of the feet, and the meridians were broken in the fury of the divine power. Jiang Ming''s body is full of blood. At this time, the strength of the soles of his feet finally burst away the stones that held him tightly. Jiang Ming flew up as the rocks hit him.


    "Ah!" A sigh rings out in the void. Jiang Ming is stunned. He knows that he has made the wrong choice. Around the void rapidly rolling up, waves of power continue to beat in his body.


    At the same time, in a mysterious void, the three saints king looks at Jiang Ming in the picture with a frightened heart. Although I don''t understand why Jiang Ming lost his breath before, but with several people constantly searching, I finally found Jiang Ming again. But at this time, Jiang Ming has entered the temple, and the three people are very worried that Jiang Ming''s current strength is not enough to compete with the power in the temple.


    The star gate is used by gods and men to cultivate their state of mind. Only in the face of constant attacks, can we maintain a calm state of mind to survive this disaster. But Jiang Ming failed. He failed from the beginning.


    "Is that kid crazy?" The king of Tu Sheng roared, "I have arranged such training for him."


    "Look Mu Sheng Wang suddenly said, and the other two immediately turned to look at the picture again.


    Jiang Ming was kneaded like a ball of meat sauce in the power of the huge waves. The red and purple light in his body could not repair his body. But there was still a little bit of gold around him.


    "What''s that?" The king of fire asked, "is metal power? It doesn''t seem to be... "


    "Not attribute power." Mu Sheng Wang stares at the golden light tightly, "it''s antimatter power!" After a long time, she said softly, "no wonder I couldn''t find him before."


    "Antimatter force!" The other two were equally surprised, "how could he have such power. And it will be so powerful. "


    Jiang Ming felt as if he had lost all the meat in the blender and was kneaded into a ball by the huge force. He could not feel any pain, because the pain almost exceeded his tolerance in an instant, so he did not faint. The power of Hongmeng purple light is still trying to repair his body, but in the face of that violent power, it shows no advantage. With the continuous loss of life force, Yuanying seems to have been squeezed out of shape.


    At this time, a little golden light suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming gradually felt that his life power was wrapped by an invisible force.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming thought in his heart that Yuanshen was gradually pulled away, and he felt that he had left his body. He seemed to be able to see his strength around him, pounding him like a beast.


    "Boo!" A golden border suddenly spits out from his body, and a burst of peace strikes, like his mother''s arms. Jiang Ming gradually sleeps in the past.

 Chapter 281

    When Jiang Ming woke up, he still felt that there was a constant impact of strength around him. Then he noticed that his thinking was divided into five parts. A kind of uncertainty welled up in my heart


    in his strange as like as two peas, five alike floating in the void. The golden border is wrapped in five bodies, not scattered by those violent forces.


    "Yuanying form!" Jiang Ming never thought about what form he would live in when his body was destroyed by external forces. Five yuan babies, which one will be him. Now it seems that all five are him, and none of them is him.


    The five yuan babies are still floating according to the original pattern in Dantian. A golden flower floats in the middle of the five yuan babies.


    "The life mark of the spirit emperor." Jiang Ming didn''t know what kind of vision he was looking at, but he could see the golden flowers from every angle, but he didn''t feel confused. It seems that it should be. This kind of feeling makes Jiang Ming feel strange.


    Gradually, the golden flower seems to feel Jiang Ming wake up, a suction, Jiang Ming feel his God weaving float to the golden flower. When his divine weaving was completely attached to the golden flower, the strange visual angle just disappeared, and the strange feeling also disappeared.


    The three-dimensional patterns of the human body''s meridians gradually emerged in his spiritual consciousness, and the golden lights extended from the golden flowers. Jiang Ming can see it clearly. It''s golden meridians. The meridians extended along the structure of the meridians in his spiritual consciousness and gradually surrounded the meridians of the human body.


    When the meridians are completely closed, a more intense golden light is emitted from the golden life mark. Gradually, Jiang Ming feels that the violent forces around him are constantly being swallowed up. The golden skeleton gradually appeared in the meridians, and a trace of flesh and blood constantly emerged from the golden skeleton.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming''s new body was born in a golden light. The golden light quickly recovered and disappeared in the mark of life. At the same time, the huge pressure around once again, five yuan baby''s strength swarmed out, their purple power once again rushed into the new meridian. The feeling of gaining new strength gave him an inexplicable excitement.


    Although the pressure around is great, Jiang Ming''s new body seems to be very strong. Under the great pressure, although Jiang Ming had no room to resist, he was still in good health. Jiang Ming is full of curiosity about his inexplicable new body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mysterious void, all this was seen by the Sansheng king. They were not only surprised, but also frightened.


    "The antimatter body, though not pure."


    "Can he practice divinity?" The other two shook their heads at the same time. "I don''t know. Everything is beyond our control."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming is still immersed in the joy of rebirth, although he is still rolling in the void under the constant impact of the surrounding forces. But he has used these forces that are not a threat to his body as a tool to test the strength of his body.


    "What kind of body is this? I have to ask Xiao ling''er." Jiang Ming thought that he was about to enter the fantasy house. Then he found that his ring had disappeared unconsciously. Jiang Ming''s heart is startled, and Xiao ling''er''s lovely appearance appears in his mind.


    A kind of panic rises from the bottom of my heart, "ling''er is still waiting for me to shape the body of soul for her!" Jiang Ming''s eyes show panic. Try to summon the evil spirit mirror, even the evil spirit mirror has disappeared; the upper elixir field is empty, and the Hongmeng blood crystal has disappeared. Jiang Ming''s expression completely changed. He slowly raised his hand and touched his forehead. The Golden Crystal embedded here was gone, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yun''er!" Jiang Ming is stupid. He doesn''t know what to do. Yun''er is gone, ling''er is lost.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming yelled, and the power in his body was attacking around him. The power was engulfed by the power around him when he ejected his body. Even so, the power around him became more violent. "Why? Why? " Jiang Ming had a boundless hatred in his heart. Everything was arranged by the God.


    He deceived those poor Fanxian, he opened the gate for himself with lies and deceit. But I lost my most important thing here.


    "Ah Jiang Ming let out his emotions with a roar, and his voice resounded in the void around him. His power finally caused the fury of the divine power around him, and the pressure was even greater than before. Although the body can withstand the pressure, but still let him very uncomfortable.


    "Kill me, you thief God, if you have seed, kill me!" Jiang Ming roared, constantly attacking with the divine power in his body. Gradually, a sense of fatigue came to Lingtai, and there was no Hongmeng purple light to restore his divine power. Jiang Ming reluctantly lies in the void, tears gradually flow out of the corner of his eyes.


    He has almost lost everything. His clean soul is gone. The God has killed so many immortals for him. Jiang Yun has lost his comfort and spiritual support. Ling''er, the artifact soul who hopes to shape his soul body, has also lost. Maybe ling''er will always blame himself for abandoning her.


    He lost too much for the so-called way of heaven. From being forced to reincarnate to now, he has been someone else''s pawn. Although it is a chess piece with countless auras.If he could go back to the past, he would not break into the mysterious palace. He would practice slowly, watch his master ascend to the fairyland, and then follow his master''s steps. At least at that time, he would be proud to fly to fairyland.


    If he could go back to the past, he would never walk out of that deep depression. He will accompany his mother and watch her die in front of him. Then he will follow his mother''s steps and fall into eternal samsara. At least at that time, he had no shame.


    It''s a pity that although he has such ability, he still can''t control the fundamental power of nature - time. Nothing can go back to the past.


    "Is practice useful?" Jiang Ming heart rose extremely disappointed, "heaven is really justice?" He felt that his life power was constantly losing, "I don''t want the way of heaven, I just want myself." Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes.


    All kinds of the past gradually come to mind, that is, the great mother busy in the candlelight for herself; the ugly girl who helped herself up from behind; the beautiful shadow in the rainbow; the woman who taught herself how to use the five elements; the elder who was beaten to death to protect her mother; the demon king who embarked on the path of cultivating immortals because of himself.


    He suddenly felt sorry for anyone. A faint purple light came out of his body. This time, it was different from the past. In the past, the purple light was condensed around his body. This time, the purple light dissipated in the void. He felt the loss of life. It seemed that he was returning to nature and enjoying the embrace of nature.


    "Mother, I''ve come to you." Jiang Ming''s body floating in the void gradually faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s doing his best!" The three saints cried out almost at the same time. Without thinking about it, they disappeared into the air. In the void, there are countless bubbles floating, three to light rising from a corner, flying towards a bubble. Disappeared in the bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole divine world was shaking. An old man with white beard flew out of a corner and looked at the three lights that crossed the divine world. He frowned and pinched his fingers. For a long time, a strong shock rose from his face, and his figure immediately disappeared.


    Ghost Gobi, a mysterious underground palace. The tall statue gave out a strong golden light. A figure seemed to fly out of the statue, but it was covered by a layer of black light.


    The three lights almost passed through the divine world in an instant and reached the outside of the Wuwang temple in the celestial world. There are countless cracks in space between the divine world and the fairyland, which are caused by the impact of powerful forces. Three people to think, body directly disappeared in place, the next moment has appeared in the space where Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s body has been very dim, only that just formed the golden skeleton and golden meridians are still there. Yuan baby is floating in the void, and five kinds of life power of different attributes are constantly overflowing.


    The surrounding void was cut by a fiery force, and the whole Wuwang temple was rippled, and the huge temple disappeared in the void. Almost at the same time, the old man with white beard also appeared in the void. Looking at the lost temple, he was shocked. At this time, a voice sounded in his ear: "if he has something to do, you''ll be trapped in the eternal reincarnation!" The voice stirred in his heart and made him shudder.

 Chapter 282

    Three people with Jiang Ming moment came to the divine world, fairyland space simply can''t bear the three people''s power fluctuations. Just at that moment, there were many cracks in the fairyland, and a catastrophe in the fairyland was brewing.


    "The boy must be so excited because he lost these things." The king of fire took out three things, a mass of blood red crystal with purple light, a small golden crystal, a ring and a small black purple ball. Just when he went to the temple, Jiang Ming found these three or four things in his array.


    Mu Sheng Wang turned his head to have a look. The other two turned their heads to have a look. They didn''t pay any attention to the other two things except for the purple blood red crystal and the golden crystal.


    "How could he have such a thing!" The king of Tu Sheng was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the blood red crystal with purple light.


    "This boy is very strange. At the beginning, he surprised me because he went through the dark heart. Now I find out that he has such abnormal things. " The king of fire put Hongmeng blood crystal in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. "When the little guy from the divine world comes, you must ask him what''s going on."


    "He didn''t lose it." While protecting Jiang Ming''s body, Mu Sheng Wang looked at the little golden crystal and said, "it''s because of her," pointing to the Golden Crystal on the hand of Huosheng Wang.


    "You mean this golden winged centipede?" The king of fire picked up the small golden crystal, "now I hold it in my hand, I can clearly feel that it really has the smell of gold."


    The king was surprised to take over the little golden crystal. After observing it for a while, he nodded and said, "where is the life crystal of wood and gold?"


    Hearing the sound, mu Shengwang stretched out his right hand, and the fingers of his right hand flashed with blue light. After the blue light, the rootless slender fingers suddenly elongated and intertwined in the air to form a ball. As like as two peas, the golden light was shining out of the ball, and a crystal of gold that was exactly like the crystal of the three person''s head floated in the green ball.


    The king of fire reached out to get it, and the green ball dispersed at the same time. "Is it time to wake up king?" Asked the king.


    "Of course not," said the fire saint, "this golden winged centipede is too weak. It can only be awakened when she grows up and becomes a holy beast."


    "She has already repaired the demon. She can''t repair the sacred beast..." Wood suddenly stopped, looking at the soil, his face became a bit embarrassed, "don''t do that, or this boy will run away."


    "The overall situation is the most important thing!" The king of fire said firmly, "earth, you first restore this little creature to a spirit beast, but you need to use the life crystal of gold to shape her body. Otherwise, she will not be able to withstand the pressure of the divine world. "


    The earth nodded, took over the small golden crystal and the life crystal of gold, and disappeared in the same place. Wood helplessly shook his head, "I hope he knows, don''t scatter."


    "The boy still needs training. He can''t bear such a blow. How can he take on the responsibility?" The king of fire was a little angry.


    "It''s true of him. In his heart, relatives and brothers are the most important, followed by a clean soul. The divine God just made his taboo. " Wood is also a bit angry.


    "Wake him up first, I''ll go to the old boy." Said the king of fire, frowning.


    Tianzun doesn''t know what happened. He can''t figure out Jiang Ming''s future. It seems that there is something wrong with the way he arranged for Jiang Ming. The three lights just now are too strong. Now he has returned to the divine world, and his mood is very complicated. Just at this time, a red light fell in front of him, and the powerful wave of power lifted him out.


    "Master, spare your life!" Tianzun knelt down, and his whole body crawled on the ground. His dignity, which had not been violated for many years, was instantly subdued because of the powerful fluctuation.


    "How on earth did you lead?" The king of fire asked directly, "why do you find Hongmeng in his body?"


    Hearing this, Tianzun felt relieved. The other party obviously came because of Jiang Ming. "Go back to the master. I began to look for him after receiving the messenger''s order. After I found him, I forced him to be reincarnated according to the messenger''s order. Considering his hard journey in the future, I passed on to him the magnificent purple light I got by accident. "


    "Just the purple light?" The king of fire asked suspiciously. The emperor was prostrate on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up at the people in front of him.


    "Only Hongmeng purple light," Tianzun answered according to the facts, though he did not know why he would question.


    "Then why do you want him to break through the gate that can only be broken through when he is promoted to God. What do you mean by that? " The king of fire seems to be interrogating the prisoners.


    "Back to the master, it''s just a little selfish." Tianzun trembled and said, "little old man wants him to rectify the laws of the divine world, and has the heart to give the talisman of the heavenly way to him. But to really master the power of the talisman of heaven, we must pass the test of xingmen. "


    "Nonsense!" The king of fire was furious and scolded, "you''ve almost destroyed the hope of the whole wheel."


    Tianzun''s body trembled. He didn''t know what lunmian was, and he didn''t know that Jiang Ming was lunmian''s hope. He only knew that someone with high accomplishments was looking for him."The journey you designed for him ruined his taboo!" The king of fire said angrily. Later, he said softly, "it''s good that we''re here. Otherwise, even if you''re trapped in the reincarnation, you can''t make a mistake." Even so, the king of fire frowned for the golden mark of antimatter life. There was only one place to have that kind of power, which appeared in him, as if everything had been disrupted.


    "Thank you, master." When Tianzun heard this, he was relieved to know that this powerful man would not embarrass himself any more.


    "His future has gone beyond our control. You need to take good care of him. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll never let you go again." Then it turned into a red light and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Tianzun felt light on his body and stood up slowly. If someone saw this scene just now, he would be very surprised. The Supreme God is creeping on the ground. What''s the face of the supreme one.


    Tianzun was confused. "What kind of realm is it, and where is the end of practice?"


    Jiang Ming feels that he is floating in the blue light. The warm smell from the blue light makes him forget the heartfelt hurt. The breath seemed to come from his mother''s arms, which made him slowly immersed in the warmth.


    When he was enjoying the boundless warmth, he suddenly felt several familiar breath appear in his own platform. At this time, he just remembered that he had just lost yun''er and ling''er. He was surprised. Although he didn''t know his current situation, he knew he was safe now. I want to think about yun''er and ling''er, but there is always a force to divert my attention.


    "Sleep, child, and everything will be all right." Suddenly a warm voice came out of his mind, and he felt that he could not refuse it. Gradually, the mind began to blur, and he fell asleep.


    The king released two golden crystals and controlled them to float in front of him. The two crystals are rotating with each other, as if they are familiar friends, and the golden threads are spit out from the crystal of the king''s life. One by one, the golden silk thread suddenly hardened and passed through the small golden crystal.


    In an instant, the crystal has been broken into golden powder, floating around the golden silk thread. The king of Tusheng made another formula. The formula sank into the life crystal of the king of Jinsheng, and there was a strong golden light on the life crystal. The king of the earth spewed out a yellow light, which covered the two. The golden silk thread gradually in the air, I around the small crystal woven a long shape figure.


    "Return to heaven!" The word "heaven" came out with the formula in the mouth of the king of earth. The characters were printed on the yellow light, which throbbed. The crystal of King Jinsheng''s life covered in the yellow light suddenly burst out a strong golden light. Golden light instantly reopened the package of yellow light. The shock wave raised the temples and corners of Tu Sheng Wang''s clothes. An invisible domineering spirit was emitted from his eyebrows. A yellow light was emitted from the crystal of life in his eyebrows. The yellow light cut the dazzling golden light.


    At this time, a huge golden winged centipede jumped out of the golden light, with a pair of huge teeth. Spit out a golden mist to the king of the earth.


    "Beast, you don''t thank me, but you will hurt me!" The king did not move at all, and the golden mist dispersed. "I help you become a holy beast, but you don''t know what''s good."


    The creaking sound came from the mouth of the golden winged centipede. A yellow light was emitted from the hand of the king of earth. The huge body of the golden winged centipede was easily covered by the yellow light. The yellow light turned into a small yellow bead and fell into the hand of the king of earth. Put away the crystal of King Jinsheng''s life, turn it into a yellow light and disappear in place. The next moment has appeared in the Shenjie Jiang Ming side. The king of fire has returned here, and they are looking at Jiang Ming who has entered the final stage.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the king.


    "The rescue is coming, but the future seems to be in the dark." Mu Sheng Wang frowned and said, "I can''t count anything out of him. I can''t even figure out what happened before."


    "When did he get out of our control?" Tu Sheng Wang looks at Jiang Ming and asks. No one answers him. The other two frown. Obviously they don''t know.


    "This is the golden winged centipede. I have reduced him to a spirit beast." The king took out the Yellow bead. "Give him everything else. Let the God protect him secretly. It''s time for us to go." The other two nodded, and saw a red light from the fire king''s hand. The red light instantly sank into Jiang Ming''s body. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s body trembled. A smile appeared on his face. The three saints looked at each other and disappeared.

 Chapter 283

    Jiang Ming suddenly felt a few familiar forces in his body. He was so happy that he woke up from entering the meditation. The spirit sinks into Yuanying, and the evil spirit comes back. The ring on the hand also came back, touch eyebrow again, the heart is next cool. At this time, I suddenly feel that there is a wave of power around me. When I look around, it is a huge golden winged centipede.


    Jiang Ming immediately stood up on the ground. Of course, he felt the familiar smell of the golden winged centipede.


    "Yun''er!" Jiang Ming stepped forward and stroked the hard back shell of the golden winged centipede. "How did you become a spirit beast?" Jiang Ming is hard to believe.


    The sound of "creaking" is from the mouth of the golden winged centipede, which seems to be complaining to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face showed a wry smile: "as long as you are still there, everything will be fine!" After the pain of losing him, Jiang Ming had nothing else to ask for. With Yun Er into the magic house, to enter the magic house, immediately there is a figure to him.


    "Master, where did you go just now?" Little ling''er hugs Jiang Ming''s neck tightly and cries softly from her mouth. "Ling''er thinks the master doesn''t want ling''er."


    "How can I be willing not to be smart?" Jiang Ming patted ling''er on the back. "I almost died just now, so you lost my breath."


    At this time, ling''er noticed the golden winged centipede behind Jiang Ming, "isn''t this sister yun''er? Why did she become a spirit beast? " Xiao ling''er was also surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened." Jiang Ming sighed, "it''s just a near death." Then he told Xiao ling''er what happened after he entered Wuhu temple.


    "I said that it is absolutely impossible for all immortals to rise to the divine world," sighed Xiao ling''er. "Pity those immortals. They have been used as tools."


    "It''s Tianzun''s fault," Jiang Ming said bitterly. "He has the ability to communicate with heaven and controls other people''s lives in his own hands. I''ll go and get justice for them. " Xiao ling''er is shocked by Jiang Ming''s words. She is the most clear about Tianzun''s strength. She immediately covers Jiang Ming''s mouth for fear that what Jiang Ming just said will fall into Tianzun''s ears.


    Xiaoling''er is also very complicated. She doesn''t know why Tianzun would use so many Immortals'' fates to open the gate ahead of time for Jiangming, but let Jiangming fail in the gate and almost lose his life.


    Bid farewell to Xiao ling''er, Jiang Ming leaves yun''er in the Magic center. Then he left the magic house again, and then he noticed that the breath around him was completely different.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart, surrounded by the power full of fury. The power in one''s body seems to be suppressed by something that comes from nature.


    "Divine world!" For a long time, Jiang Ming was sure that where he was now was the divine world. "When did I fly to the divine world?" Jiang Ming shakes his head and recalls his scenes in Wuwang temple. When he was completely disillusioned and ready to spread his merits, a powerful force intervened. Then I don''t know anything.


    "Is it heaven?" Jiang Ming guessed, "what is he going to do?"


    Just at this time, he suddenly felt a strong wave of power coming to his side. Knowing that it was already the divine world, he immediately made a defensive gesture. The evil spirit mirror instantly put on the body, and the sword was firmly held in the hand. The divine power in the body is running crazily. The sword is full of strength and ready to be wielded at any time.


    The powerful power wave is getting closer and closer, and the sound of breaking the air is like the shriek of a fierce ghost. A purple light came into Jiang Ming''s eyes, and Jiang Ming''s face moved with it. A look of surprise appeared on his face. Pupil with the purple light more and more close and enlarge, in the hand of the sword don''t know when has disappeared, the body crazy operation of divine power also slowed down.


    A purple sword with strong power fluctuations fell in front of Jiang Ming, half of the fitness has been inserted into the ground. The long purple sword exudes a familiar smell, and the buzzing sound of the sword seems to be the laughter of celebrating the reunion of old friends.


    Jiang Ming stepped forward, holding the hilt in one hand, and a familiar force ran all over his body. Jiang Ming pulls up the sword from the ground. A burst of purple light rises. The sword turns into a purple jade amulet lying in the palm of Jiang Ming''s hand.


    "The magic talisman of heaven!" There was a wry smile on Jiang Ming''s face. "For you, five ancient immortals died. Even I almost died in the gate." There was a purple light on the talisman, which seemed to respond to Jiang Ming''s words.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. The talisman floats from the palm of his hand and flies several circles in the air. Suddenly, it shoots at Jiang Ming''s heart. The armor formed by the evil spirit mirror just has a jade amulet inlaid in the heart. The talisman of heaven is just embedded in it. A purple light rises, and there are circles of purple ripples on Jiang Ming''s body. The shape of the armor changes accordingly.


    Jiang Ming suddenly had a lot of things in his mind, that is the control method of evil spirit Jian, and the composition of evil spirit Jian. It has three parts. One part, the most important part, is the battle armor, which is called ju''liu''lian; the other part is the attack part, which is the long sword, which is called xing''yan''pei; the other part, which Jiang Ming can''t use at present, is used to fly in the divine world, which is called du''nie''jian.The function of the proposal to the talisman is blessing, in which there are many control methods. It can be used to bless the mouth for defense, and it can also be used to bless Yan Su for attack. It is a complete auxiliary artifact. However, Tiandao talisman is not an auxiliary artifact. Its attack power and defense power are much higher than ordinary artifact.


    Jiang Ming is still immersed in the joy of understanding the artifact, but several powerful waves suddenly appear in the scope of his divine weaving. He immediately wakes up from his joyful enlightenment and disappears in the same place. The next moment, a strange figure appeared in the place where Jiang Ming just stood.


    "How fast you go!" The man said softly, "it''s so strange that I can''t feel his attribute." Then he pinched his fingers, locked a direction for a moment, and continued to chase out. He has to figure it out.


    Just as Jiang Ming stopped, he felt that someone was chasing him. Judging from the speed, this man''s accomplishments are absolutely higher than himself, and he can''t escape. Simply stood in place, waiting for the arrival of that person.


    A moment later, a tall figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming, who was dressed in black with a black crescent moon on his head. There is a mole on the center of the eyebrow, with pale cheeks and dark eyelids. There was a strong evil in his whole body.


    "Who are you?" When the visitor looks at Jiang Ming, he feels that his cultivation is not high, but he always feels that he has an invisible domineering spirit, which makes him dare not move rashly.


    "I should be the one who asked this," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "The elder chased the younger generation for no reason. Why? Who are you? "


    "This is the boundary of Li Guizong, so I have the right to ask you." The man didn''t want to argue with Jiang Ming and said directly. "I have the right to take you down if I intrude into the territory of Li Guizong."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the divine world," Jiang Ming sighed, which shocked the man.


    "Have you just ascended the divine world?" That person asks a way, the heart says, if he is really just ascended the divine world, that also has excuse. But he didn''t believe the strange feeling he was given. If a new person flies to the divine world, there will be a glow around him, but he didn''t see it just now.


    "Yes, I just came to the divine world. There are many things I don''t understand. Please ask Haihan. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Bold!" The man suddenly roared, "when you fly to the divine world, there must be a glow. There is no glow just where you are. Who are you sent by? "


    "Did I ever say I flew up?" Jiang Ming pretended to be surprised and asked. He immediately put on a smiling face. "I think you must have heard me wrong."


    The man was stunned and a little angry appeared on his gray face. "Didn''t you fly up, did you use it to come up?" As soon as the voice came down, I suddenly felt that if the other side really did not fly up, there was only one way to come up. Brought up by other gods.


    Thinking of this, he was a little worried, "the gods and men who can go down to the fairyland are all those who are above the gods. Is there a god branch behind this little guy? " Thinking of this, the look on his face immediately changed.


    "Is it true that Xiaoyou didn''t fly up?"


    Jiang Ming didn''t know why he suddenly changed his tone. He nodded and said truthfully, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how I came up. I was hurt and even in a coma. When I woke up, I was already in the divine world. When I was still surprised, the elder came after me. "


    "In that case, Xiaoyou is also a guest," the grey faced man said with a smile. "I don''t know if Xiaoyou has the intention to join my liguizong." The man wanted to reach Jiang Ming''s strange pressure. It must be that he was not simple, so he had the will to absorb Jiang Ming into his own sect. "We can provide you with free practice methods, and you will not have to work hard to find them."


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know why the attitude of this seemingly bad guy has changed so much.

 Chapter 284

    Jiang Ming doesn''t lack any skills, but he wants to know the pattern of the divine world. Now the divine world is in a state of confusion. In the past, when we were in the fairyland, there were people who sent Tianji gate to catch us. Now I''m in the divine world. If the news gets out, someone will come to me. In this way, it''s better to hide in some small sects to avoid showing the edge.


    Promise to go with him to liguizong survey, if satisfied, then stay. They flew in the direction they came.


    On the way, Jiang Ming knows his name is Yangui. He has been in the divine world for tens of millions of years, but he hasn''t made a breakthrough. Li Guizong is a small sect in the divine world, which makes Jiang Ming very happy. The smaller the sect, the more suitable it is. From the mouth of Yan GUI, we know that there are few small sects like them except for a few big forces in the divine world. Most deities like to be alone and live in seclusion in their own territory.


    Shenjie is different from xiuzhenjie and Xianjie. Xiuzhenjie and Xianjie are the same boundless void floating in different planets or fairy mountains. The divine world is a boundless land, and there are also many lakes on the land. No one has ever been to the edge of the divine world, and no one knows what is under the divine land. I don''t know if there is a margin in the void above my head. When I fly to a certain height, I will be pressed down by the huge Gang wind. If you reach the apotheosis stage, you can use aircraft to fly in the air. At that time, the speed is much faster. Of course, different aircraft can fly at different heights. But a good aircraft is only available in the hands of people with high accomplishments or great power, so it is often the first thing to distinguish the strength of others from their aircraft.


    Like the fairyland, most people here only have the cultivation of gods and men, but different from the fairyland, it''s not because of lack of skills, but because of personal qualifications. There are still many gods and men like Yangui who have risen to the divine world for tens of millions of years but have not broken through. Some even forget how many years ago they rose, but still have not broken through.


    Apart from a few big forces, there are few sects in the divine world. In fact, there are very few gods and men in the divine world. Think about the fairyland. It will take tens of millions of years for an Immortal Emperor to ascend to the fairyland. How many people can fill this huge fairyland. So often these little sects are just a few boring people gathering together to kill time with each other. Nevertheless, trespassing on other people''s territory is not allowed.


    God man''s way to protect his territory is to refine it, constantly refining it with his own blood and divine power. If someone steps into his own territory, he can use a small part of the natural forces in that territory to attack the other party. This kind of territory is called the realm of God (which is different from the definition of the realm of God in traditional Xiuzhen Novels). God and man will have some natural blessing when fighting in their own territory, so it is taboo to break into other people''s territory. Of course, the absolute strength of God is not worried, only between God and man will have such hidden rules.


    There are also advantages and disadvantages between the territories. Often, the territory with rich vitality will become the place where the gods and men compete. That kind of place can help God and man to practice. Although many God and man''s realm has stopped rising, some people are still practicing tirelessly and want to break through. So the good field becomes the place where God and man fight.


    Li Guizong said that it was a school. In fact, three people gathered together to help each other. In addition to Yan GUI, there are two people named Yi GUI and Yu Gui. Three people occupy a good territory. The territory is divided into three parts by three people, and they refine a divine domain respectively.


    Just now, the place where Jiang Ming is located is not their field at all, but a piece of land close to the field. Li Guizong had no mountain gate, only a deep underground cave. The three caves were also divided into three parts by three people.


    Jiang Ming walks into the cave at the invitation of the three people, and suddenly the three people who have been walking beside him disappear. Intuition tells Jiang Ming that he has been cheated.


    Sure enough, a roar of laughter rang out around, "silly boy, I know that our little sect is useless at all, and dare to cast. Grandpa, I lied to you to die. Ha ha... " Yan GUI''s voice arouses Jiang Ming''s anger. He hates being cheated.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Ming is surprisingly calm.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll bury you below for my three brothers to absorb." Jiang Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the divine weaving was put out. The surrounding area had been banned. There were two forbidden gods and men in the soil under their feet, and now they are close to the state of lamp exhaustion.


    Jiang Ming has no bottom in his heart. He has never fought with God and man. He did not really measure his own strength. But he knew that he was in the early days of God and man just because of his power. According to the gap between myself and others before, I am not able to be shaken by these gods and men now. In addition, my body has become extremely strong. Even the violent forces in the Stargate have not destroyed my new body.


    The two points constitute Jiang Ming''s firm confidence. His eyes only show a touch of ridicule. "I''m afraid you three clowns will have to practice for several years if you want to stay with your grandfather."


    "What a conceited boy!" Yan ghost''s voice burst, "let grandfather teach you how to be a man!" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ming felt the soil on his right throb. Although he had absolute confidence in his body, it would be an insult if he was attacked by several kinds of flesh.At the same time, there is a yellow light in the soil on the right side. The yellow light is mixed with a smell of evil. It attacks Jiang Ming. A purple electric ball appeared on Jiang Ming''s hand, and a little bit of lightning wrapped his whole body between the bolts on his hand. The yellow light fell on the lightning around Jiang Ming''s body and quickly disappeared into the air.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is very strong in his heart. After the field blessing, his attack is really extraordinary, although he didn''t do his best to defend. But I think the other side is only testing, did not give the best.


    "Little guy has some skills. Next, let''s show you grandfather''s real skills." Yan ghost roared, and Jiang Ming felt that the soil around him was shaking. Gradually, the soil was melted, and at the same time, one by one explosion occurred in the surrounding soil. The soil that had just been melted was exploded, and a little bit of lava splashed onto Jiang Ming''s body and flowed to Jiang Ming''s feet.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming snorted with disdain, and offered a pithy formula for breaking heaven. The powerful power of the formula directly impacted on the surrounding soil, forming a huge pit. The earth in the divine world is not generally hard. The power of the just broken formula is enough to destroy a small fairy mountain in the fairyland.


    The surrounding soil vibrated with Jiang Ming''s attack. Jiang Ming knew that the soil was the field they had hardened. He''s destroying each other''s territory. "Damn it Sure enough, Yan GUI couldn''t bear it. "You forced me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ming immediately felt that the earth began to shake around him. The sound of a dragon sounded. The sound waves stirred in his ears, making his head ache. Jiang Ming was so surprised that he didn''t dare to despise Yan Su any more. He offered a sacrifice to Yan Su. He picked up the formula with his left hand and put his four fingers on Yan Su. Then a purple light came on.


    "Chop!" Jiang Ming roared, and Yan Su kept waving. With great strength, he rushed to his own Tu Long.


    Violent explosion took place in this narrow space, the surrounding soil was blasted open, the whole underground hole has been out of shape.


    "What a pity!" Jiang Ming sneered, "the field you set up so well has been blown to pieces." Just as the voice fell, a figure appeared opposite Jiang Ming. This person is exactly Yan GUI, "I want you to die!" Yan GUI''s eyes stare like copper bells.


    There was a fierce ghost claw on his hand, and there was a yellow light on his claw. See him in the hand of ghost claw sacrifice to the chest, the ghost claw suddenly become big, to Jiang Ming pressure over. Jiang Ming raised his hand to create a new world, and the two met in the air, but also pitied that area.


    "All over the sky Ghost claw" Yan GUI saw that he didn''t get any benefits, and there were two people watching on the other side. For a moment, he felt that he had no light on his face, and immediately let out his own proud attack.


    Jiang Ming felt that the whole world was shaking. The soil under his feet was turning over, and yellow and black lights were shooting from the turning over soil. Jiang Ming immediately flew into the air, the next moment that yellow and black light suddenly gave birth to the ghost claws all over the sky. Jiang Ming was so surprised that the ghost claw had already fallen on him, and the powerful force made him roll in the air.


    The electro-optic defense around him broke, and the sound of Ding Ding rang through the hole, but it was the sound of Jida, the ghost claw, on him. Fortunately, Tsui''s defense is very strong, and Jiang Ming has not suffered any internal injuries.


    Yan ghost heart surprised, the other side in their own proud attack, although in the move, but it does not seem to matter. He''s a little sorry to have trouble with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming roared, and the power in his body was released, and a strong Dao Qi was sent out from Yan Su. The sound of Ding Ding rang out, and all the ghost claws around were swung away.


    Yan GUI was so surprised that he retreated quickly to avoid the knife Qi. Jiang Ming''s hair is in a mess. Although he didn''t get hurt by the attack, he looks very embarrassed. I saw that he quickly coagulated the Dharma formula in his hand, and the formula of life and death was offered. The powerful power surged out, the ghost was shocked, and the figure disappeared in situ.


    The underground cave is accelerated and deepened by Jiang Ming''s formula of the destruction of Fansheng. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly feels a violent wave of power behind him. The powerful force instantly flew him out and hit him on the wall of the cave.


    "You seem to ignore me." I haven''t heard Yi GUI speak, but at the moment, his voice seems to come from hell.

 Chapter 285

    Jiang Ming felt that his divine power suddenly slowed down. Looking at the surrounding scenery, the cave just disappeared. He stood on a calm lake.


    "You have entered the field of Yi GUI. He won''t let you down." Yan GUI''s voice came to Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming feels that he seems to be under a lot of pressure, and every movement has been slowed down a lot. "Is this the true power of the divine realm?" Jiang Ming''s mind, while crazy operation of mental method to resist the pressure around, but the effect seems not obvious.


    Just then, the sound of dingdong dingdong water drops sounded. In this sound, all around appear very quiet, dead general silence. Gradually, more and more sound, Jiang Ming this just see, a drop of red blood is falling from the sky, falling on the calm lake. A circle of ripples mixed with blood spread out, but the ripples did not spread around, but rushed to Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming was so surprised that he wanted to pull himself up, but a huge force of suction sprang up at his feet. Looking down, the water of the lake held his feet tightly like mucus. Ripple quickly to the sole of Jiang Ming''s feet, great power from the sole of Jiang Ming''s feet into the meridians.


    The meridian is soon filled with blood red color, and Jiang Ming feels extremely painful. Divine power crazy operation, against that pressure, will devour those blood red power. Jiang Ming is like the head of a whip tied to a whip. The water of the lake sucks his feet. Strange waves attack him. The water of the lake rushes up and takes Jiang Ming in the air.


    Jiang Ming crazy operation of mental method, the body issued a strong purple light. "Stop it for me!" With a big roar in his mouth, he offered a pithy formula for breaking heaven on his hand and shot it out at the water column under his feet.


    "Boom!" All over the sky, drops of water flying, mixed with a drop of blood red, fell on the lake, Jiang Ming floating in the air, chest undulating violently.


    "What is his power?" Outside the field, Yi GUI asks Yan GUI in surprise. Yan GUI shakes his head. "It''s because of his strange power that I brought him back. It''s divine power, but I can''t see his attributes. " He ghost hands back, a pair of red eyes staring at the purple figure in the field of Yi ghost.


    "We shouldn''t have provoked him!" The ghost said softly.


    Yi GUI and Yan GUI turn to look at Yu Gui and Yan GUI says, "why do you say that? I don''t believe that he, a boy who just ascended to the divine world, can escape from the three of us." Yi ghost is once again pinch move method.


    Jiang Ming is already in a mess. Now he is floating over the lake, and the blood red falls on the lake, causing ripples. Jiang Ming knows that if he falls on the lake, the ripples will attack him. Just at this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong wave of power around him, and the blood red from the sky burst out one after another.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately spread a purple border around his body. At this time, he noticed that after the blood red burst, the blood colored ice dragons came out from among them and roared at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately offered a sacrifice to Yan Su, and his left hand kept weaving a sword net around him. Those blood red ice dragons suddenly rush to Jiang Ming''s side and are stirred into blood mist by Jiang Ming''s sword net.


    As the blood fog dispersed, Jiang Ming was like a murderer crawling out of the blood pool, dripping with blood.


    "Hum!" A cold hum rang out around him, and Jiang Ming''s mind shuddered. "I''ve been infected by my blood bug, so you can wait to turn into dirty blood. Ha ha... "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming was shocked. He looked down and found that his dirty blood was creeping strangely. A trace of coolness came to Lingtai, "what is it?" Jiang Ming was shocked. He immediately stirred up his divine power to bounce away the dirty blood. But he found that the dirty blood was still clinging to his body, and his mouth could not prevent the dirty blood.


    The dirty blood rushed to Jiang Ming''s skin in an instant. At this time, a golden light lit up from Jiang Ming. The dirty blood turned into black smoke and disappeared in the air. Jiang Ming''s body is light. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he knows it''s absolutely related to his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi ghost surprised way, see Jiang Ming body that touch of golden light rise, that powerful power fluctuation almost devour his God weaving completely.


    Jiang Ming immediately seizes the opportunity, turns over the magic formula in his hand, and plays the Sansheng''s destruction formula. The powerful fluctuation compresses the air. Then it exploded, and the surrounding space vibrated rapidly, as if to collapse.


    Outside the field, Yi ghost spits blood. Just now, the fluctuation of GA''s power made his field almost collapse. Now Jiang Ming''s attack is directly on the field, which makes him unbearable. With a puff of blood, the earth rolled in front of him.


    "It''s my turn!" Jiang Ming''s figure is revealed, and Yan GUI is shocked. He looks at Jiang Ming with a surprised face. It''s hard for him to imagine that Yi GUI, who has just occupied the advantage, will be defeated so quickly. The ghost looks at Jiang Ming with a multi colored face. He didn''t expect that the other party broke through the shackles of the field so quickly.


    Jiang Ming will be in the hands of a horizontal Xing Yan, a strong purple light from the blade. The buzzing sound kept coming out, and the surrounding air was excited to rise in temperature.


    I saw Jiang Ming hands release Xing Yan Su, push forward, Xing Yan Su in the air. The hand continuously plays the method formula, the Xing Yan Su presents the upward and downward tendency to tumble, after each time tumbles, will become big several points. When Xing Yan split to Yan GUI''s head, it has become very huge.Yan ghost was shocked in his heart, and immediately put up a wall beside him. Yan Su suddenly falls, a burst of smoke will cover the three, Jiang Ming at the same time feel the fierce power fluctuations behind him. The divine power is concentrated in the right palm. When the attack is about to fall on the body, it starts the instant movement. The figure appears behind the attack, with one palm forward.


    Yi GUI is shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s reaction would be so fast. A powerful force rushes into Yi GUI''s body on his back, and a mouthful of blood spurts out again. Jiang Ming controls the force that rushes into Yi GUI''s body to explode. A touch of blood light rises suddenly from Yi ghost. Yi ghost can''t fight any more.


    At this time, Xing Yan turned into a purple light and flew back to Jiang Ming. Those smoke and dust also gradually fall, Yan GUI languidly kneels on one knee in a pile of soil, a pool of blood will wet the soil under his feet.


    "I''ll fight with you." Yan GUI yelled, and suddenly a powerful earthly power burst out around him. Jiang Ming immediately felt a shaking under his feet, and countless spikes came out from the soles of his feet. Jiang Ming immediately flew into the air, and at the same time waved Xing Yan Su in his hand to cut off the ground spike. The exploding ground stab converges into the Earth Dragon in the air and attacks Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is unprepared and is hit in the chest by the Earth Dragon. Although the strength of the body is very big, but it is still the huge force to fly, heavily on the ground. Yan GUI saw that the situation was favorable, and immediately pinched the formula. A huge clay hand stretched out from the ground where Jiang Ming was, and pinched it directly to Jiang Ming.


    The clay hand wrapped him in an instant, and the great strength made him difficult to breathe. Quickly run the mental method, burst out a strong force on the body, and forcefully open the huge clay hand. After a confrontation, Yan GUI is at the end of his rope, and Jiang Ming doesn''t spend much.


    The ghost who has been standing on one side has not launched an attack. Yan GUI turns his head and glares at him angrily, "what are you doing there, help!" The ghost looked at Jiang Ming''s undulating chest and shook his head lightly. "I said we shouldn''t provoke him." Then the body disappeared.


    Jiang Ming sneered, "there are always some clowns who don''t have eyes!" Hands raised Xing Yan Su, the epoch-making moment issued. The powerful sword pointed at Yangui, "you must die!"


    "Well, not necessarily!" Yan GUI snorted and hit the formula on his hand. A piece of earth wall rises around the body. The earth opening knife cuts the earth wall like tofu. A yellow light burst out of the wall. Jiang Ming frowned and took back Xing Yansu. Looking at the bloodstain on Xing Yansu, he knew that the other party had used the magic power to escape.


    He turned his head and looked at Yi GUI, who was sitting cross legged on the ground. Yi GUI was staring at Jiang Ming with scarlet eyes: "I''m a loser!"


    Jiang Ming suddenly gave birth to a helpless, even if he killed him, how? Shaking his head, his figure disappeared. Leaving a face of stunned Yi ghost, thought he was dead, did not expect the other party would let him go.


    Jiang Ming started to move in space and flew blindly in one direction. He didn''t know what to do. Like other gods, he found a secret place to cultivate his own divine realm or visited the divine realm.


    He knew that sooner or later he would be exposed to his enemies in the divine world. He wanted to consolidate his cultivation while he was still free. I hope I can make a breakthrough, and then I will be able to save my life.


    But it must be based on a good practice environment and a secret place. So he wanted to find a secret place. After a flight, I came to the Bank of a large lake. If Jiang Ming had not known that the divine world was a land of endless stones, he would have thought of the lake in front of him as the sea.


    A place with water is usually a place with abundant spirit, but it is difficult to ensure that no other gods and men will stop in such a place. Jiang Ming jumped into the air and yelled at the lake at his feet: "is anyone there?"


    No one answered him, Jiang Ming slowly fell to the surface of the water, a strong spirit gathered around him. The vitality here is not as strong as that in his ring, but it doesn''t produce vitality by itself. Instead, it needs to absorb the vitality of the outside world quickly to achieve the effect of rich vitality.


    Jiang Ming feels that this is a good place, and with the effect of God''s magic residence, he thinks he should have a breakthrough soon. In the heart is planning own magnificent goal, suddenly the sole of the foot has spread the formidable strength fluctuation.


    Jiang Ming is about to fly into the air, but he feels that his feet are entangled by a huge force. Looking down, a huge black tentacle entangled his feet.

 Chapter 286

    The tentacle tightly wrapped around Jiang Ming''s ankle, a deep sense of coolness from Jiang Ming''s feet straight to Lingtai.


    "It''s so cold!" Jiang Ming''s secret way is that after practicing for so long, he still saw the octopus wave his huge tentacles to attack Jiang Ming who had been frozen. Jiang Ming knew that if he didn''t resist, he would be crushed to pieces with this piece of original ice. Although he was very strong, he was still careful about the unknown.


    Dazzle disease sky fire instant spray, melt the original ice on the surface of the body. But the original ice was too hard. When the huge tentacle fell, Jiang Ming was still wrapped in the original ice.


    Fortunately, he has been free, and Jiang Ming starts the instant movement. The figure appeared on the head of the huge octopus, and the Xing Yan Su in his hand stabbed down. The Xing Yan Su gave off a strong purple light, which became very long under the purple light.


    "Ding!" Jiang Ming felt that he had bumped into the metal, and Yan Su, who had been expected to pass by, was bounced away by a strong anti earthquake force. Jiang Ming''s chest then rose a bit of heat, fortunately, was barely stunned.


    "It''s hard!" Jiang Ming said in his heart that four tentacles had besieged him. Jiang Ming flew up at once, but suddenly a strong wind came out and pressed him down Jiang Ming''s secret way forgets that the sky above the divine world is forbidden.


    The vigorous wind pressed him down, which not only caused his blood to roll, but also made him face the four tentacles of the huge octopus again. Holding back the tumbling blood in his chest, Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed his mouth. The purple light burst up and the dazzling sky fire spewed out.


    Four tentacles also fell on him, feeling his lower body numb under the powerful attack. Fortunately, the body is strong enough, and the defense of Zui LIUCHEN is also strong.


    A mouthful of blood that had been held back could no longer be held back, puffing out. Dazzle disease fire in the attack fell at the same time also burned the tentacles of the octopus, only to see the huge tentacles constantly waving. The pain made the octopus roar and reach into the lake, but it could not be destroyed.


    Jiang Ming said in his heart, "animals are animals. They don''t know how to put out the fire with their own ice." Before he finished, the octopus seemed to react, and a cold fog came out of his body. At the same time, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the lake water was frozen instantly.


    Jiang Ming wrapped a purple sky fire around his body, the whole person is like a purple God of fire. Dazzle disease sky fire in Xing Yan Su three Zhang long flame, Jiang Ming hand method code pinch move, Xing Yan Su throw into the air, long knife become huge, purple flame resist the cold around. Jiang Ming kept playing the magic formula, and the purple sky fire came from Yan Su and fell directly on the huge head of the octopus, which caused the octopus to scream.


    Although such an attack brought great pain to the octopus, it did not cause substantial damage to it. The hard shell made Jiang Ming unable to break through. The octopus was violently attacked by Jiang Ming, and countless tentacles stretched out from the lake. Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t know if it was an octopus. It had so many tentacles.


    But had to take back Xing Yan Su, not waving Xing Yan Su, Xing Yan Su on the three Zhang long flame, those around the tentacles have cut off. As soon as the tentacle falls into the lake, it turns into water.


    Jiang Ming looks at more and more tentacles around him and knows that this is not the way to go on. These tentacles are not the origin of the octopus at all, but the result of lake water. That is to say, your attack can''t hurt the octopus at all.


    Back a pain, Jiang Ming was hit by a tentacle, body shape a chaos, countless attacks fell on the body. A burst of painstaking efforts, not enough time to spray out, was hit by the attack. In this way, Jiang Ming felt that he was a container constantly spraying blood mist, constantly swaying by those tentacles.


    When the tentacle falls on Jiang Ming, it turns into a drop of water. After an attack, Jiang Ming has already formed a hard layer of original ice. Jiang Ming cursed in his heart, "hateful beast!" He knew that if his body was not strong enough, he would not know how many times he had died.


    "Ah!" After being beaten for a long time, Jiang Ming was angry and gave a roar. Circles of purple ripples spread from him. Those tentacles that attacked turned into water drops one after another and fell back into the lake.


    Jiangming see power immediately stabilized body, just because of being beaten disappear Xing Yan Su appeared in the hand again. Xing Yan cut off a few tentacles. Jiang Ming took time to offer the formula. A purple light fell from his fingertips. The purple light dispersed in the air and instantly turned into a purple mist.


    "Nine hell!" Jiang mingkou said, the purple light came out of the sky fire. The purple fog fell on the top of the octopus''s head and caused the octopus to roar. This time, Jiang Ming had a thorough look. The hard shell of the octopus was burned out by his own nine hell. Constantly from the purple dazzle disease sky fire into the blood hole, issued hissing sound.


    "Stop it A Li drink suddenly rings in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming is shocked that he doesn''t find anyone close to him.


    Looking for fame, I unconsciously had a woman wrapped in a thin layer of gauze behind me. If there is no white fog, form a mask and block her face.


    Jiang Ming immediately made a defensive state, the woman frowned at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that just by the fact that she quietly appeared behind him, he could judge that this person''s cultivation was absolutely higher than himself."Who are you? Why do you rush into Tianchi?" The woman did not attack immediately. Jiang Ming''s heart is light, as long as there is an opportunity to explain. A modest smile appeared on his face: "I just came to the divine world and accidentally intruded into the territory of the elder. I hope that the elder Haihan can help me."


    "Just came to the divine world?" The woman eyebrows a loose, "you just fly up?"


    "Not long ago. I entered the territory of my predecessors by mistake... "


    "Well, don''t be a master." That woman annoyed way, "since is just ascended, I don''t pursue you to intrude my territory responsibility disorderly.". But you hurt my ice demon. What should I say? "


    Jiang Ming suddenly speechless, the original thing is her pet. Pets usually don''t take the initiative to attack others. That is to say, she was just controlling the octopus to attack herself. If she wasn''t extremely strong, she would have died countless times. Now that she has won the upper hand, she comes out to say that she has hurt her pet and is really overbearing.


    "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. This Octopus attacked me first. I''m just defending myself!" Jiang Ming knew that the woman''s strength was higher than himself, and he did not dare to attack immediately, so he had to say humbly.


    "Ice demon!" The woman roared, "he''s an ice demon, not an octopus!"


    "Yes, yes," said Jiang Ming Khan. This woman must be a tough one.


    "It''s true that you hurt him. I saw it with my own eyes. You said he attacked you first. Who saw that? " The woman said wildly, "you didn''t hurt his life. Just take out something to compensate me."


    "Compensation!" Jiang Ming doesn''t understand. In the end, he has to compensate himself. There is a fire in my heart. If you really rely on your strength, it''s because the other party''s cultivation is better than yourself. If you are attacked, you have to compensate the other party. "What does the elder mean?" Jiang Ming suddenly stood up straight and put his hands behind his back. He asked in reply.


    The woman was obviously stunned. She obviously felt the momentum of Jiang Ming''s body changed greatly. A bottomless feeling rose in my heart, but still said: "just give me your armor."


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming snorted, "it''s my armor." Jiang Ming knew that the other side must have seen that he was not hurt by the ice demon''s attack. He thought that his armor was very strong, so he had the heart to occupy it.


    "No?" The woman laughed, so I had to take it myself. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ming felt that the woman had already stood in front of him. At the same time, his chest was upset. A huge force flew him out in an instant. A magical force rushed into the armor, but it didn''t rush into his own body. At the same time, I feel that I have a force running into each other''s palm.


    Jiang Ming flew out, and his chest was full of blood. Great strength almost broke his ribs, fortunately, his body is very strong.


    "In that case, I will be offended." Jiang Ming let out the Qi he had just received. Xing Yan Su kept waving, one by one the cutting edge toward the woman, "if you have the ability to take my attack!" Jiang Ming yells in the mouth, he knows to want with the speed of opposite party, oneself such attack won''t hit, simply use words to excite her first.


    "Why don''t you dare!" The woman snorted with disdain, but she had a different taste in her heart. Just now a strange force from the palm of her hand ran into her meridians, and now it is still raging in the meridians. Judging from the power, it is not the same as that of the boy in front of us.


    After watching it for a long time, she knew that Jiang Ming had a fire constitution. At last, I learned that Jiang Ming was a god man who had just come up, and I had some consideration in my heart. It''s really amazing that a god man who has just ascended has mastered Xuanji Tianhuo.


    "Strange!" The woman didn''t know in her heart that her opponent''s constitution was fire, but she couldn''t feel the power of one fire attribute, or even the power of five elements attribute. When Jiang Ming''s groundbreaking sword fell on the border she set up, her face changed greatly, and her startled face fell into Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming knew that the other party had found her own five elements attribute.

 Chapter 287

    The woman''s figure dodged to one side, and the newly erected border broke instantly. Jiang Ming''s purple knife fell into the lake in the distance, splashing huge waves.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. Just after a frontal collision, she realized Jiang Ming''s power attribute. For her, whose accomplishments are a whole higher than Jiang Ming''s, although she can''t directly see Jiang Ming''s power attribute, Jiang Ming''s attack exposes his own attribute.


    "The same question has been asked by many hot people." Jiang Ming slowly put down Xing Yan Su in his hand. He knew that this battle could hardly be fought. "My name is Jiang Ming, a nameless boy who has just arrived at the divine world." Jiang Ming said softly.


    "Jiang Ming," the woman''s face returned to normal, "since you said you had just come up, it''s understandable. So I won''t hold you responsible any more. You can call me Yuanbing. Tianchi is my domain. "


    Jiang Ming thought that these gods and men could not escape the stereotype. Knowing that they were different, they immediately changed their faces. But he still said, "I''ve seen Yuanbing, and I hurt his pet by mistake. I''m very grateful to you That Yuan Bing hears Jiang Ming''s words, the General Administration''s strange, Jiang Ming''s words seem to be full of irony. But see her face fly up a blush, "smelly boy, dare to take aunt tease." Jiang Ming saw the blush and said that Yuan Bing was pretty.


    At Yuan Bing''s invitation, Jiang Ming enters Tianchi. As Jiang Ming had expected, there was a huge piece of raw ice at the bottom of Tianchi. Yuanbing''s resting place is in the original ice. All the way, Jiang Ming marveled at the beautiful design. The gorgeous effect of some small arrays made him marvel. It seems that I am in a beautiful ice castle.


    Finally, led by Yuan Bing, he entered the center of the camp. "This is the place where I usually practice martial arts. Below is a huge crystal of ice element, which can transform the surrounding spirit into ice spirit, and then gather here."


    "The elder is really good at it." Jiang Ming and his flattery.


    "Are you not afraid that I will trap you in my realm?" Yuan Bing suddenly looks at Jiang Ming and says that Jiang Ming immediately raises his guard and looks into yuan Bing''s eyes. There was no threat in that autumn water. The heart of vigilance was instantly put down.


    Yuan Bing shook his head, "I really haven''t seen people like you. Maybe all those who just flew up are like this."


    "Why, didn''t master Yuanbing fly up?" Jiang Mingqi asked.


    Yuan Bing shook his head. "I was brought up by my grandmaster. When I came up, my grandmaster chose this habitat for me, so I didn''t understand the psychology of the god man who just flew up. "


    "No wonder!" Jiang Mingdao said, "I didn''t fly up, but I don''t know how I got up."


    "Oh, there is such a thing!" Yuan Bing let Jiang Ming cross legged sit down, quite a bit surprised. Jiang Ming then tells yuan Bing what happened before and after he came up.


    "No wonder you don''t have any vigilance when you enter my divine realm," Yuan Bing said after listening to Jiang Ming''s story. "You don''t have a complete understanding of the divine realm. I''ve heard about the reputation of the three ghosts, and many of the gods and men who have risen up have been calculated by them. A few can escape


    "They lied to me again?" Jiang Ming was surprised and asked, "the elder told me something about the divine realm."


    "The concepts of the divine realm and the realm are totally different," Yuan Bing said. "The divine realm is a part of the realm. The most taboo in the communication between God and man is to enter other people''s God domain. Of course, except for the cultivation, they are absolutely higher than each other. The reciprocity between God and man is completed in the field. If two people with equal accomplishments fight in one''s field, the other has hope of escape. But if you are weak, you can only be slaughtered by others. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming was shocked. "The three old boys didn''t have a good heart at all." Jiang Ming angrily said, looked up at Yuan Bing, "I know that the elder is certainly not, if with the strength of the elder, there is no need to lead me here to start."


    "Not necessarily." Yuan Bing chuckled, "your strong divine armor, coupled with your abnormal attribute, I want to hold you outside the divine realm, but I really need to waste some Kung Fu."


    "I''m flattered," Jiang Ming said modestly. "I think you must have been a great God. This is not the only difference in strength. "


    "God is true, but it also depends on who the opponent is." Yuan Bing laughs and grabs at an ice mirror. A half palm sized yin yang fish appears in her hand with soft white light. "This is my special ice jade Qiongjiang from Tianchi. You are blessed. It''s something my grandfather Qin Xiaozi can''t bear to give."


    See yuan Bing hand hit a method formula, that yin and yang fish immediately rises a white light, white light gradually drag out two drops of jade liquid. On the table, two small cups carved with commercial immortal stones flew up one after another, and two drops of jade liquid fell into the immortal stone cup. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, the little jade liquid immediately turned into a full cup.


    "What''s the effect of this thing?" Jiang Ming takes the cup handed by Yuan Bing and looks at the jade liquid in the cup."In fact, it has no effect. It''s just delicious." Yuan Bing said, "for the gods and men who have just become gods, it can help to clean up things."


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether his body is the body, but he doesn''t think the body will be so strong, otherwise all the gods and men will be little strong. How strong is the life mark of the spirit emperor in his heart. All of this has to be investigated with regard to what kind of world the spirit world is.


    "How do you drink this?" Jiang Ming remembers his embarrassment on the holy star in the Tianfeng star field of Xiuzhen world, so he asks.


    "It''s very simple. You can drink it wrapped in magic power." Yuan Bing picked up his cup and motioned to Jiang Ming, "it''s better to use the divine power of water attribute, so the absorption effect will be better."


    Jiang Ming scholar yuan Bing''s appearance slowly introduced the jade liquid into his stomach. Only feel a cool mixed with the warm feeling of death, so that each of their pores are relaxed. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world would be much cooler.


    "Anything else?" Jiang Ming finished the drink in one breath, but he didn''t notice the etiquette for a moment, so he wanted to ask for another drink. Yuan Bing''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would ask for it again. Jiang Ming also felt his own abruptness, "ha ha, such things must be very few." Then he put the Xianshi cup on the table awkwardly.


    "Now that I''ve had something to drink, it''s time to tell me about you." Yuan Bing looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. Jiang Ming says that this woman is cunning. First, get closer, then ask yourself what you want to know. You don''t have to ask. He wants to know Jiang Ming''s background.


    "What''s my business?" Jiang Ming simply pretended to be confused, "I said, my name is Jiang Ming, a boy who just came to the divine world."


    Yuan Bing shook his head, "a practitioner of the five elements and five babies, if there is no background, who will believe it?" Jiang Ming smiles and says mysteriously, "there are some things that can''t be said."


    After looking at each other for a long time, Yuan Bing sighed: "well, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I won''t force you. "


    "Is that going to be followed by a eviction?" Jiang Ming looks at Yuan Bing and says with a smile.


    "Do you want to stay?" Yuan Bing asks back. Jiang Ming smiles and stands up. He is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he turns his head and looks at Yuan Bing. A long white sword came out of his hand: "in exchange for a drop of ice jade slurry from his predecessors." Then he handed the sword to Yuan Bing.


    "The essence of original ice is made by refining! Top grade, top grade! I always dream of having a sword like this. " Yuan Bing''s eyes are shining, and his possessive face shows no doubt. Two exclamations in a row show that the sword is extraordinary. He took the sword and stroked it carefully. Although the sword was sealed, it still issued a buzzing name, as if in response to Yuan Bing''s touch.


    Yuan Bing suddenly reacts and takes a look at Jiang Ming. "Do you really want to use this thing to thank me for my ice jade slurry?" Jiang Ming nodded. Jiang Ming is a little annoyed in his heart. Yuan Bing makes him completely confused. When she took out the ice jade slurry, Jiang Ming thought that they had at least become friends. But when she showed that she just wanted to find out Jiang Ming''s background, and issued the order of eviction, Jiang Ming didn''t want to talk to such people any more. Considering the delicious ice jade slurry, Jiang Ming felt that he couldn''t owe it to others, so he took out a low-level artifact in comparison with the one in the Wanjie Pagoda in exchange.


    Yuan Bing said with a smile, "thank you very much!" Then he studied the sword in his hand and ignored Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming laughed and left the gorgeous Ice Palace.


    When Jiang Ming ascended to the sky above the Tianchi Lake, he was full of air. Where should he go. At this time, there was a wave of water in the Tianchi Lake. Jiang Ming looked down, but Yuanbing flew out of the wave.


    "Boy, I think it should help you." Said to shoot a white light on the hand, the white light flew directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming catches the thing wrapped by the white light, and the white light disperses. A ball about the size of a palm appears in the palm of his hand. Look at Yuanbing. It''s gone.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming looked at the things in his hand. One part of the spherical things was completely gray, and the other part was bright white. Jiang Ming tried to explore Shenzhi, and immediately a boundless space appeared in front of him. It''s marked with a lot of red dots.


    "This must be what the divine world uses to locate." Jiang Ming said in his heart that this is really what he needs most now. Looking at my current position, it was a huge plain. To the East, there is a high mountain, 300 years away from here. The top of the mountain is the original Temple of heaven, but now it is abandoned.

 Chapter 288

    When Jiang Ming saw that he was so close to Tianzun temple, his first thought was to leave as soon as possible, the farther the better. No matter what the pattern of the divine world is, as the temple of heaven, the gods and men around must be the best among the experts. Only two people may know how they came up, Wuhu God and Tianzun.


    If there is no accident, now the news of his arrival in the divine world has been exposed. Maybe at this time, many senior people are looking for themselves. As for how to deal with finding yourself, it depends on who is the one who finds himself.


    What''s more, he is now in the sphere of influence of the most powerful Yin lion God King in the divine world, so if he is found here, it must be no good fruit to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Bubai drove his God across the sky quickly, so he had to rush to the outside of Tianzun temple to find Jiang Ming. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would arrive at the divine world so soon. When he received the notice, he was closing the door.


    Since stepping into the sphere of influence of the Yin lion God King, he has been more careful. Avoid the realm of God and man, fly into the sky, avoid being found.


    In spite of this, it is still exposed. It''s "old friends" who come after us. The two people also collided countless times because of the conflict of power. Seeing that the first World War was inevitable, Yin Bubai simply fell on the ground, waiting for the people who had been chasing him.


    In a moment, a big man with purple flame all over his body stood in front of him. As he fell, the surrounding soil turned into red magma. At this time, several gods and men were flying out of the ground. Just as they were about to speak, they saw their huge momentum and fled away one after another.


    "Red Devils, why are you following me all the time?" Yin Bubai lost his back with one hand, and his eyes were staring at the purple flame on the big man.


    "I think I should ask you why you came into my king''s sphere of influence without reason. It''s an eventful time. It''s hard to avoid being suspicious. I just follow you to see if you have abused our people. " The big man, who was called niye red devil, said in a strange voice, "it seems that you, Yin Bubai, have only that ability."


    "Hum, if I want to get something from Tianzun temple, I have to get your permission." Yin Bubai gave a cold hum.


    "Of course not. After the disappearance of Tianzun, the temple of Tianzun is open to anyone. If you want to go in, you can. But if you want to pass through our sphere of influence, you must get the consent of our king. " From the beating flame, it seems that the red devil is laughing.


    "Niya, don''t push people too hard." Yin Bubai said angrily, holding his fists tightly, and the invisible wind came out of his fists.


    "Angry?" "Why are you so upset today?" cried the red devil. Is there something urgent Then he said with a laugh, "in this case, I will accompany you even more. After all, they are all old friends."


    Yin Bubai was uneasy. Jiang Ming was in the sphere of influence of Yin lion God King now. With his character, he could not hide Guanghua. If he was exposed, he would be killed immediately.


    "You can play by yourself, and Yin won''t accompany you." As soon as the voice fell, Yin Bubai''s figure disappeared.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to go." Niye snorted and his figure disappeared. Yin Bubai moved several spaces in a row. He thought he could get rid of Narnia, but he didn''t want Narnia to follow him after several big moves.


    In his heart, Yin Bubai was bored, so he simply stopped and his body gradually faded away. When the Red Devils arrived, they looked around. He was sure that Yin Bubai didn''t leave, but now he couldn''t feel his position. At this moment, behind suddenly burst a wave of strength.


    Niye immediately blinked away, and Yin Bubai''s figure appeared in front of him at the same time. In his heart, niye instantly put on the armor, but Yin Bubai had a slap on his chest.


    Niye was hit back by the great force, and his feet pulled out two deep gullies on the ground. As soon as Yin Bubai put on his skirt, he stepped forward with his right foot, and immediately offered a formula on his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Bubai, who was always aboveboard, would make a sneak attack!" Niya yelled. Seeing that Yin Bubai offered the formula, he immediately sacrificed his own offensive artifact regardless of calming his mind. It was a deep purple flame. The fire was spherical and floated on his chest. He made a seal with his hands, and the flame turned rapidly.


    Yin Bubai''s formula came out, and a touch of gold fell from his hand. The ground began to vibrate, and the earth walls rose to the sky, but it was not because of his control. After the wall was lifted, golden dragons roared out, and the dragons circled in the air and rushed to Niya.


    Niye looked around and rushed to his golden dragon. He immediately opened his defense to the maximum. The fireball on the hand is thrown into the air, and several magic tricks are played continuously. The fireball suddenly separates. Countless purple flames cut off the golden dragon around them.


    Purple sparks and golden light burst all over the sky, and Nier''s body disappeared in the fireworks all over the sky. Yin Bubai immediately pulled up and flew into the air, but saw a purple fire dragon burst out of the ground he had just set up. The fire dragon is singing the loud and clear sound of the dragon, whistling out. The surging flame mixed with some anger rushed to Yan Bubai, who had been flying in the air.Yin Bubai offered a formula on his hand, "do you want to spell it hard? I''m with you Yin Bubai also fought bravely. Suddenly, a golden light was shining on him, and a black dragon appeared behind him. With the roar of Yin Bubai, the whole person turned into a golden dragon and ran into the purple fire dragon.


    There was no roaring explosion when the strong collided. From a distance, huge shock waves are generated from the impact point, and the strong shock waves collide with the ground, lifting pieces of soil. On the ground, the God realm tempered by God and man exploded one after another, and the whole world was shaking.


    For a long time, there was a loud explosion. The sound seems to be more and more, all the sounds are covered by the sound beyond the hearing limit. To the extreme, the surrounding has become quiet.


    Yin Bubai and niye face each other on their backs, kneeling on one knee in a pile of ruins, and their violently undulating chest shows that they consume a lot. For a long time, Yin Bubai stood up slowly and turned to look at niye. Nyer stood up shaking.


    "You are still so strong!" Niye seems to be a bit unwilling, although he has the attribute advantage, but still defeated. "But today, you are going to stay here."


    "Why?" Yin Bubai pressed down the rolling Qi and blood, and said gently: "with you now?"


    "You''ll pay for that!" Niye said one after another, offering the formula on his hand again, and the purple fireball floated out of his chest. Seeing that he kept playing the formula, Yin Bubai didn''t stop him. Niye''s eyes were beating with fire, staring at Yin Bubai, as if that eyes could squeeze Yin Bubai dry.


    Gradually, Yin Bubai felt the fire spirit around him. Shen Yuan Qi quickly gathered around Nier. The cyclones caused by the rapid flow of Shen Yuan Qi lifted up Yin Bubai''s long hair and shot out his deep eyes.


    The fire attribute spirit was compressed to a terrible level, and Yin Bubai''s eyebrows were locked. Staring at the purple flame in Niya''s hand. The purple fireball became more and more intense. Finally, niye''s face showed a little relaxed, and the power of the fireball was also compressed to the extreme. The magic formula in his hand suddenly dispersed, and the powerful power was instantly released from the fireball that was compressed to the extreme.


    "Nirvana of the fire devil!" Niye yelled, his hands open, and his body exploded under the powerful impact. A purple dazzle disease sky fire whistling out, a hundred miles around are immediately full of traces of fire.


    Yin Bubai pinched the magic formula, sacrificed his armor and released the border at the critical moment. But the purple flames around him were still pounding his border. He knew that as soon as the border broke up, he would lose. He didn''t understand when Niya would do such a trick. Use the explosive body to release the powerful power, and then use the remaining divine weaving when the body explodes to control the dazzle disease sky fire attack whose power is compressed to the extreme. It''s really a very tough way. But after nirvana, will cultivation be reduced?


    Yin Bubai''s eyes were so big that he had no time to think about Nier. The pressure around is increasing, the border has been deformed, the divine power in the body is almost to the end, but Niya''s last strike is not over


    "Niya, you forced me!" Yan Bubai roared, the border broke at the same time, and the surrounding sky fire instantly burned to his body. But he didn''t pay attention to the sky fire that had already burned his body, and he made a formula in his hand. A golden light gushed out of his hand. It seemed that the golden light shot into the wind in the sky above his head. Piles of wind fell and rolled up the purple sky fire around him.


    "Ah Yin Bubai yelled, and his body began to swell. For a moment, a dozens of times larger Yin Bubai appeared in the purple flame. The purple flame formed a circle of whirlwind, beating his huge body, but could not shake a cent

 Chapter 289

    The flames all over the sky contracted rapidly, and a mass of purple flames gradually gathered together. Niya''s palm was full of evil faces, which gradually gathered in the air.


    A huge sword flew out of Yin Bubai''s back, and it circled in the air a few times. With a clanging sound of the sword, he fell to the ground, half of the sword body inserted into the ground.


    At this moment, niye''s body agglomerates again, and the purple flame on his body has been dim for a few minutes. Only when he stepped forward lightly, he managed to stabilize his precarious body.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to show Shengang''s body in the divine world." Niye looked at the huge niye in front of him, a smirk came out of his mouth, "it seems that you really have something urgent!"


    "Well, with your strength, you can''t threaten me at all. If you know what''s going on, you''ll leave as soon as possible. " Yin Bubai felt that his words seemed superfluous, because niye didn''t mean to turn away.


    "Ha ha..." Niye burst out laughing, "Yin Bubai, you are really confused. Do you know Niya as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? " Then the laughter stopped, and niye looked at Yin Bubai angrily, "well, today I''ll make an end for them."


    Yin Bubai was surprised to see that niye''s voice fell and his body pulled up. In an instant, he was locked with his body, and the sparks of pain flashed in his eyes, so Yin Bubai could clearly recall the pain when he just called out the Shengang body.


    The body of Shengang is formed by the infinite vigorous wind above the divine world. It contains more than ten times as much power as usual. But in the divine world, this kind of Shengang body can''t be called casually. Let''s not say that in the process of summoning, we must endure the pain like poison eating heart. After summoning, it is likely to cause the spirit wind over the divine world to drop the boundless spirit thunder.


    This kind of Shengang body can be used freely after leaving the divine world. However, if the Shengang body is destroyed outside the divine world, the person must not return to the divine world. Otherwise, it will immediately lead to limitless thunder over the divine world. People with different accomplishments will lead to ganglei with different powers.


    "I''ve been looking forward to today for a long time!" The fire on Nier''s body started again, and his beating eyes flashed with excitement.


    Yin Bubai thought that this Niya would never call Shengang to fight with himself. But don''t want him unexpectedly not to fear the gang thunder of the head, resolutely called out the body of God gang. At this point, things are beyond his control. It is inevitable that they will fight to death.


    "Well, you and I are going to win today." Yin Bubai roared, and now only by defeating niye could he get away. The voice has not yet completely dropped, but niye has already moved. Niye''s huge body was suddenly bent. The giant palm fell to the ground, and a deep gully extended from the place where it fell to the sole of Yin Bubai''s foot. Yin Bubai''s index finger was drawn, and the huge sword in front of him flew up. At the same time, a huge pressure came out, and the sword rolled several times in the air, cutting directly to the gully.


    The huge sword fell on the route of the gully, the whole earth was shaking, the gully was taken down, and a purple light was emitted from the gully. At the same time, the sword was shot out. Yin Bubai stepped back a few steps and finally jumped to catch his sword.


    Starting with the giant sword, a golden light rises, and the whole sword body turns into gold instantly. The purple light rising from the ravine exploded in the air, and a purple dragon sprang to Yin Bubai.


    Yin Bubai held the sword in both hands and sent out a fierce sword Qi to the purple dragon. The sword Qi and the purple dragon meet in the air, and the huge explosion blows away, and the powerful force waves up the dust on the ground. They retreated two departments one after another, and the first attack after calling out Shengang''s body, they had a good fight.


    They looked up at the sky almost at the same time, because they were afraid of the thunder falling. Seeing that there was no change on the top of their heads, they looked at each other with tiger eyes.


    After this attack, it seems that both of them don''t want to take the lead, so they confront each other. At last, Yin Bubai couldn''t hold his breath and suddenly offered a formula on his hand. As soon as the sword was thrown into the air, the already huge sword became big again.


    Niye looked up at the sword, his eyes shining. I saw that the body did not move, but abruptly stepped back, hands out of a purple flame. The flame fell with his formula and immediately spread around. Almost at the same time, Yin Bubai''s huge sword reached his head. The huge sword that seemed to cut off Niya''s head immediately was stopped by the seemingly defenceless flames around Niya''s body.


    The purple sky fire goes up along the body of the sword. In an instant, the big golden sword is completely wrapped by the purple Xuanji sky fire. Yin Bubai was shocked, and the Lingtai was stinging. His artifact was burned by the fire that day, and he was also affected.


    He took two steps back and picked up the formula in his hand. All of a sudden, there was a loud dragon chant around. The golden sword wrapped in purple sky fire suddenly showed the virtual shadow of a long dragon. The virtual shadow throbbed and suddenly turned into substance. The purple flame dissipated in the air in an instant. Niya''s face did not change. He made a judgment in an instant, and there was a strong fire light on the armor.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, he took advantage of the situation to surround niye. Yin Bubai pinched the magic formula in his hand, and saw that niye, who had been completely surrounded by the golden dragon, was attacking the Golden Dragon''s body in the golden wall, and purple flames were shooting from the cracks.Yin Bubai really struggled to support, and his attributes had been conquered, and now his artifact was facing the burning of the dazzle disease sky fire. On the one hand, he wanted to maintain the shape of artifact, on the other hand, he wanted to constantly motivate fajue to exert pressure on Nietzsche.


    Niye was in the Golden Dragon''s body, and the huge pressure around him almost made him breathless. A sense of groundless panic rose from the bottom of my heart. He knew that it was Yin Bubai''s attack accompanied by mental attack. The dragon''s body was constantly rubbing and making a click sound, which made him unable to concentrate on controlling Skyfire.


    I saw a strong fire on him, resisting the strong pressure around him and the groundless fear in his heart.


    "Open it for me!" Niye suddenly roared, and a fierce flame burst out of his body. The purple sky fire rolled out like the tide. Yin Bubai was shocked, and Niya''s mind was strong enough.


    The golden dragon was exploded and turned into pieces of golden light. The golden sword appeared in the air, and the golden light dissipated in an instant to show its true color. It was pushed away by the huge fire wave and flew back to the direction of Yin Bubai. Yin Bubai felt that his chest was forked, and a stream of blood surged uncontrollably, "poof", and a cloud of blood fog dispersed. Yin Bubai''s feet softened and he knelt on the ground. At the same time, the giant sword fell one meter in front of him, and the sword was deeply inserted into the ground. Cracks were all over the body of the sword, and the scarlet liquid was flowing in the cracks.


    Niya also consumed a lot. Although the power in Shengang body was strong, he just used almost half of his power to blow up Yin Bubai''s Golden Dragon. His consumption can be seen in the sharp undulation of his chest.


    "You are stronger!" It took a long time for Yin Bubai to come back and said weakly, with some recognition of each other''s strength in his voice. "But it''s impossible to defeat me so easily!" In the middle of Yin Bubai''s words, his momentum suddenly became fierce. He held on to the ground with one hand, and his golden power was constantly flowing into the ground.


    All around the soil are rolling, a terrible crack appeared. There is a strong golden light in the crack, and the golden light expands the crack continuously. Under the control of Yin Bubai, the crack surrounded Niya, and the golden light formed a golden light shield, which surrounded Niya and the surrounding 100 meters of ground. Looking around, in addition to this piece of land, golden light shield, cracks continue to expand.


    Looking down from the air, a simple eight diagrams array is gradually surrounded in the cracks. Niye felt that his body was a lot heavier, and it seemed that it was very hard to lift his feet.


    He knew that he had been hit by Yin Bubai''s big move, and saw that he was holding his breath and jumping into the air. Almost at the same time, the earth under his feet suddenly opened, and a strong golden light burst up. Niye was shocked and sped up, but he was still wrapped in the golden light.


    The body became heavy again a few minutes, a falter, unexpectedly was pulled back to the ground by that huge gravity. Nye heart suddenly gave birth to a restlessness, every inch of the body''s power operation becomes very slow.


    It took a long time for Yin Bubai to fight slowly from the ground, and a golden elixir flew out of the ring on his hand and fell into the entrance. A burst of golden light scattered, although did not fully restore his divine power, but also restored a 7788. Between these movements, the formula in his hand has not been dispersed.


    "Niya, don''t blame me!" Yin Bubai regained several layers of divine power and yelled, "you forced me!" With that, the magic formula in hand changed, and the huge body jumped up from the ground. The huge sword, which was deeply inserted into the soil, flew up, and Yin Bubai caught it in mid air. At that moment, the powerful pressure burst out from him. I saw him rolling in the air. He fell on the intact ground in the distance. At the same time, the land changed again. A strong golden light came out of the earth, and a strange Rune appeared on the soles of his feet.


    "Crossing the river!" Yin Bubai yelled and held the sword in both hands. A long sword light suddenly appeared on the huge sword. Looking down from the air, the huge sword in the hand of Yin Bubai in the rune became very huge, and he chopped down at niye, who had been completely covered by the golden light in the distance.


    But just then, a slight fluctuation of power came down from the top of his head, and Yin Bubai looked up, and his face was startled

 Chapter 290

    "Ah Niye was choked by the golden halo, and he was upset, "Yin Bubai, I will fight with you today!" Then he burst out the remaining magic power again and threw a red pill into the entrance.


    A little purplish red appeared in the golden light, which spread rapidly like a little blood dripping into the clear water. Niye suddenly felt bad in his heart, and the pressure around him disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the golden light dissipated, and then he felt the slight fluctuation of power above his head.


    Looking up, there are flashing white lights over the divine world, as if the white light is about to come down. At this time, niye has completely turned his attention to the gang thunder above his head. I''m at the end of my life now. I''m afraid I have to pay a heavy price to deal with the gang thunder.


    Yin Bubai received the move in time, and the vigorous wind was just found by him. Holding back the pain of the powerful force, Yin Bubai spewed out with painstaking efforts, and removed the Shengang body at the same time. The whole person quickly became smaller, and the next moment he didn''t care that he was seriously injured, so he moved to the direction of Tianzun temple.


    "Yin Bubai!" Feeling the escape of Yin Bubai, niye was furious. Although he knew that he had time to catch up, the situation did not allow him to do so. "I''ll make you pay for what happened today!" An angry roar came from Niya''s mouth. But he saw a red light on his hand. The red light flew in one direction and disappeared in the air in an instant.


    Jiang Ming has been flying all the way. Now he''s flying in the divine world. It''s really an adventure. First of all, we should try to avoid other people''s divine realm, and whether we should guard against the strong wind above. Since I first came to the divine world, I forgot where I was many times when I was flying. I gradually raised my figure and was pressed down by the strong wind again and again. Every time I was in danger.


    Today, Jiang Ming walks to a high mountain, looks at the towering mountain peak, and takes out the spherical object for positioning sent by Yuan Bing. Shenzhi goes in and finds that the place where he is now is marked with a circle. Looking at other places, there is no such circle sign.


    "It seems that the dead woman has something to do with the people here." Jiang Ming thought, would you like to visit. Just then, there was a little white light on the high mountain. Jiang Ming raised his eyes and saw the white light flying along the mountain wall towards him.


    A moment later, an old man with white beard appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming''s first impression of this man was that he was approachable. With his white beard, he was even more kind. "Xiaoyou has been wandering here for a long time, but he doesn''t go up the mountain. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyou?" The old man said kindly that Jiang Ming was reacting from the dullness.


    He had no idea that there would be such a God. Perhaps because of the three ghosts and Yuan Bing, Jiang Ming seems to have a certain degree of resentment towards all gods and men in his mind. He was surprised at the sudden appearance of such a kind man.


    "Master..." For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Old son is xiangxinzi. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Xiangzi." The words and his amiable temperament completely convinced Jiang Ming.


    "Master, you are so kind-hearted!" Jiang Ming sighed, "to tell you the truth, I just came to the divine world. I really met some disappointed elders, so I was greatly impressed that they had such accomplishments, but still kept such a mind. " Jiang Ming said truthfully.


    Hsiang Hsin Tzu chuckled, "the reason why the divine world has the present situation is that all the gods are seeking the supreme power, rather than improving their own state of mind. So that most people can''t improve any more. " Then he turned and looked at the high mountain, "Xiaoyou, since you have just ascended the fairyland, don''t rush into it. If you don''t dislike it, I can accommodate you in this half acre of barren mountain. " Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt warm in his heart.


    Under the warm invitation of xiangxinzi, Jiang Ming went up the mountain with him. The mountain is tens of thousands of meters high. The mountain peaks are covered with clouds. Above the clouds is the active area of the strong wind. So xiangxinzi''s residence is actually in the middle of the mountain.


    Standing on the hillside, Jiang Ming raised his eyes to see that the divine world is indeed a boundless continent. Jiang Ming gathered his magic power in his eyes, which were also boundless.


    The top of the head is the rolling thick cloud. Although you can fly on the edge of the thick cloud most of the time, standing on the hillside at the moment has a different flavor.


    Jiang Ming just stood on the hillside and didn''t know how long he had been standing. Feel the passage of time, the rolling clouds, gradually entered a state of muddle. He can feel his heart is very quiet, can also feel the changes around, the growth of life and the flow of the wind.


    Xiangxinzi stands behind Jiang Ming with infinite curiosity in his eyes. The boy who has just ascended the divine world gives him a sense of mystery. This is why he went down the mountain and asked him to come up. Although he was very peaceful, he would never venture to ask a passer-by to go up the mountain.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming felt that there was a slight fluctuation in the scope of Shenzhi, which had been very quiet all the time. When he woke up, he found that he had spent decades unconsciously. With the wave of power in the scope of Shenzhi, an old man with white beard and white robe is flying here. Different from xiangxinzi, xiangxinzi has a peaceful face, but the comer has a evil face.When the man flew thousands of meters away from the mountain, a white border suddenly appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming turns his head to see xiangxinzi looking at the people thousands of meters away. It seems that he also issued the barrier.


    "What else are you doing here?" Xiangxinzi said softly, but the voice clearly passed through the border and reached the ears of the visitors.


    "I said that as long as I don''t go to Lingni cliff for one day, I will never give up." As soon as the visitor brushed his skirt, the words were full of Xiao Sha''s spirit.


    "Lingni cliff is the place where the master is closed. You can''t go up if you want to." Xiangxinzi said angrily.


    "I don''t know about Shizun''s seclusion. It''s clear that you plotted against the master and wanted to monopolize the sacred treasure in Lingni cliff. " The visitor says aloud, Jiang Ming brows a wrinkly, originally this person is and auspicious heart son is a brother.


    "You clearly want the nickel plated thorn in Lingni cliff. I won''t let you go up. As for whether the master is closed at Lingni cliff, I will give you a satisfactory answer when he leaves the pass in the future... "


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day." The visitor snorted, "today, either let me go up the mountain smoothly, or let me go up the mountain after you lie down. You can choose... "


    "Beast!" Xiangxinzi roared, "I don''t think you are so important. But I don''t want you to be such a villain


    "Shut up "What qualifications do you have to teach me?" he said He said that a scarlet sword came out of his hand, pointing directly at xiangxinzi. The sharp sword rubs a spark on the boundary wall and makes a hissing sound.


    When xiangxinzi saw the red sword, he was shocked. For a moment, a look of disappointment appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that you actually sold your soul to that demon." Xiangxinzi sighed.


    "Well, I''m willing to give anything for strength. Ha ha... " With a big and small sound, the red sword in his hand went straight through the border wall in front of him.


    Xiangxinzi was so surprised that he immediately jumped to Jiang Ming''s side, grabbed him and threw him back. "You go down the mountain, there will be a big war here." With that, he attacked the heart outside the border, and hit a magic formula in the middle. The trembling border wall was completely broken.


    Jiang Ming looks at the two people he has met. Xiangxinzi also has a long sword in his hand. The two men as like as two peas are different, but the power they release is quite different. The power of xiangxinzi is strong and just, while the power of Shengxin is full of evil.


    When the power of Shen Sheng''s heart was completely released, Jiang Ming immediately gave birth to the heart of running away. Just because that power is familiar to Jiang Ming - Soul eating demon!!


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t fight against the Yin lion. If the Yin lion knows that he is in his territory now, no matter how much God cares for him, he will die. Jiang Mingzheng wants to leave, but he feels it''s not right. I''m afraid I can''t lift my head if I see xiangxinzi again.


    To reach Jiang Ming, he hid himself in the mountain and watched the battle between them. If the mind is at the critical moment, it can help. But when the two men''s fight completely opened, Jiang Ming just felt his idea is the ignorance of multimode. They are very difficult to face the pressure caused by the residual power released by them.


    They used almost the same formula. For a moment, they couldn''t tell the difference. A fight down, the two completely flat, but Jiang Ming saw xiangxinzi face floating up a bit surprised.


    "You You When the master leaves the pass, he will not forgive you. " Xiangxinzi seems very angry.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll surpass him then." As soon as the words came down, he drew the red sword in his hand and shot out a sword light. Xiangxinzi uses the same move, and the two fight together again. The sword light and the sword spirit flew out, leaving terrible sword marks on the mountain.


    Jiang Ming gradually regretted that he was dying to stay. He tried to face the light of the sword with his own strength, which was almost broken in an instant. Now, with the cover of the mountain, I can barely finish. While avoiding the light of the sword, I find that xiangxinzi has gradually gained the upper part. In the cultivation, xiangxinzi is still a little stronger.


    When the two men touched each other again, his heart heaved violently. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of his eyes and looked to his side.


    "Not good!" Jiang Ming''s secret way, but it''s not urgent. That Sheng heart suddenly appears in front of Jiang Ming, and a dry hand grabs Jiang Ming''s right shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiangxinzi didn''t expect that Jiang Ming didn''t leave. Just now, he devoted himself to fighting with his back to the mountain. Originally, their strength was almost the same, but now he was helped by the soul eating demon, and his strength was improved by several levels. He has no time for his business.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was caught in his right shoulder by a pair of pliers. An overbearing force directly ran into his meridians, instantly blocked his Dantian.


    "Don''t mess about!" Xiangxinzi roared.


    "Well, I will let him go when I go up the mountain." He laughed and said, "if you stop me again, I''ll kill him immediately."


    "You Xiangxinzi said, "he''s a guest. You can''t hurt him. But I will never let you go up the mountain. ""Hum!" With a snort from his heart, Jiang Ming felt uncertain. Sure enough, he immediately felt the great power coming from his hands, as if he was going to tear off his right arm. But he just tore off the clothes outside his body. Jiang Ming just reflected that his body is extremely strong.


    Such a scene, but it is shocked xiangxinzi and Shengxin, two people look at Jiang Ming with surprise. He wanted to tear off Jiang Ming''s right arm to prove that he could kill Jiang Ming at any time and threaten Xiang Xinzi to let him go up the mountain. But unexpectedly, he just pulled off a piece of sleeve

 Chapter 291

    The three were stunned at the same time. Jiang Ming felt that his hand was even tighter and seemed to tremble.


    Jiang Ming took the opportunity to mobilize the Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian to rush down and absorb the body of Sheng heart in the meridians. In an instant, he broke the ban that he sealed in his own Dantian.


    The powerful fluctuation of power immediately caused the startled color of Chen Sheng''s heart. He quickly left Jiang Ming and jumped to one side in an instant. He looked at Jiang Ming on guard, but at the moment, the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s power became weak again.


    "Who are you?" Xiangxinzi and Shengxin asked almost at the same time, and Jiang Ming saw something on xiangxinzi''s face.


    "Master," Jiang Ming said to xiangxinzi, "don''t you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangxinzi was speechless for a while. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you are too mysterious." It''s very euphemistic.


    "Elder martial brother, you just invite outsiders to the mountain. You''re still a crooked guy. Are you not afraid of him going up the cliff He asked anxiously.


    "Who are you?" Xiangxinzi asked after him. Seeing that he tightened his two hundred long sword, Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly and said, "some things are still unknown to me, but I can swear to God that I didn''t mean anything here. I''m really just passing by. I was invited by my predecessors, so I came up to the mountain. "


    Although Jiang Ming''s words are sincere, he still sees some distrust on Xiang Xinzi''s face. Xiangxinzi dropped his sword and said, "go down the mountain."


    Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly and flew down the mountain bitterly. Xiangxinzi and Shengxin stare at the figure he leaves. At that moment, xiangxinzi feels ashamed. Since the other party can go down the mountain at his own request, it means that the other party is really harmless, maybe he thinks too much about everything.


    Seeing Jiang Ming leave, he turns to Xiang Xinzi. He was a little unhappy in his heart. He didn''t want to fight xiangxinzi because their accomplishments were almost the same. I thought that I could use the boy as a threat, and then I could go up the mountain unharmed, or I could do my best to deal with the danger on the mountain. I don''t think that boy is playing a pig and eating a tiger, although I don''t know why he is so low-key. He left obediently, but there was something wrong with him - the battle was inevitable.


    Xiangxinzi looked at xiaoshengxin, "I advise you to go back!" He snorted with disdain. He didn''t want to say any more and immediately attacked. The body shape vibrates in situ, one by one divides the body to encircle the auspicious heart son.


    As soon as xiangxinzi''s magic formula was introduced, his body floated in the air turned in place, and white sword lights flew out of him. He directly attacked those who surrounded him one by one, and the countless ones raised their red swords one after another. There was a scarlet skeleton in every red sword.


    Jiang Ming felt the power fluctuation of the powerful soul eating demon, and his body shape flew down in the air. Turning around and looking up at the countless red skeletons in the air, his brows gradually twisted into a ball.


    "You can''t just walk like this." Jiang Ming said that although xiangxinzi didn''t believe him, it really made him sad, but xiangxinzi was a rare God. Jiang Ming knows the nature of the power of the soul eating demon. If their previous accomplishments are equal, xiangxinzi will surely be defeated.


    Xiangxinzi''s eyes widened, and the skeletons rushed over. Few of them were shot by the sword light in the air. After the explosion, they turned into blood fog and melted into the skeletons nearby. The sound of crying and Howling hit his chest, as if to call out his baby.


    The strong white light came from xiangxinzi''s body, and the long sword in his hand was constantly waving, which broke the skeletons that attacked the front door. But as soon as the blood mist touched the sword, the white light on the sword was dim. Xiangxinzi naturally understood that his magic had been polluted, but he had to run his mental method crazily and encourage his divine power.


    Gradually, a trace of dark power from his hand of the sword slowly penetrated into his meridians, hand movement slowed down. A few skeletons took the opportunity to get close, and xiangxinzi''s hand holding the sword had become weak. But he still waved his sword at a skeleton that jumped at him.


    The skull didn''t break open. Xiangxinzi watched with fear as his sword was knocked away by the scarlet skull. It''s not urgent to call back the sword. One by one, the skeletons find the water at the vent and rush towards xiangxinzi. At that moment, xiangxinzi was completely submerged in the scarlet. The sound of pain comes from xiangxinzi''s mouth. Jiang Ming looks at the falling sword, and his heart is tight for no reason. Xiangxinzi''s scream came to his ears, which made him feel indignant.


    There is no longer any consideration, Jiang Ming instant call out the mouth flow and Yan Yan.


    "Stop!" A voice suddenly rang out in my mind. Jiang Ming was about to rush up. The Hongmeng Xuejing, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "you go up to die?" Hongmeng Xuejing said angrily.


    "Do you just look at it like this, let the devil run wild, let a good man fall?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "The two above are the late cultivation of the great God. With your strength, going up is to die. Don''t think you have a strong body, you can mess


    "I don''t care. I must go up and save him." Jiang Ming snorted and flew up quickly. Holding Hsiang Yan Su tightly in both hands, Hsiang Yan Su glowed violently. His target was the scarlet skeletons that had surrounded Hsiang Hsin Tzu.Feeling the power fluctuation at his feet, he looked down and saw a purple light flying up quickly. The target was xiangxinzi surrounded by his scarlet skeletons.


    When he frowned, Jiang Ming gave him the feeling that although he was weak, there was always a sense of mystery. Just because of the powerful power fluctuation, he controlled several Fenshen to meet Jiang Ming. In his eyes, Fenshen was avoided by the purple light. When the first broken part disappeared under the purple light, he was completely shocked.


    Five elements and five babies!!!


    Jiang Ming''s power attribute was seen through by him in an instant, and almost at the same time, the whole sky''s separation disappeared. Although Jiang Ming didn''t understand what was going on, he could guess that his identity had been exposed, and he was exposed before his old enemy.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the red light ball surrounded by scarlet skeletons, Jiang Ming launched the destruction of Sanskrit. After the blessing of Xing Yan Su, FA Jue reached a strength far beyond Jiang Ming''s ability. The red light was blasted by Jiang Ming''s powerful power.


    Jiang Ming''s strength was just well controlled, although the remaining power of the formula fell on Xiang Xinzi while the skeletons were exploding. But it didn''t hurt xiangxinzi.


    Xiangxinzi felt light around his body and fell down rapidly. Jiang Ming immediately falls down and catches Xiang Xinzi''s body. In an instant, he took xiangxinzi into the magic house.


    He looked at Jiang Ming with surprise.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming''s words lightened his mind. It seems that he didn''t know that Yin lion king was looking for himself. He didn''t know that he was not qualified to know these things. Suddenly, Jiang Ming felt relieved.


    "As I said, I''m just a passer-by." Jiang Ming said in a low voice.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy, or I''ll let you stop at my crotch." Xiao Sheng''s heart roared.


    "Your purpose is to go up the mountain, my purpose is to save people." Jiang Mingdao said, "now, you can go up the mountain. I have nothing to do with your school. I will not stop you from going up the mountain." Jiang Ming said that he knew he couldn''t stop Chen Sheng''s heart. In this case, he just had to save Xiang Xinzi.


    He had a fear of Jiang Ming''s five elements and five babies in his heart. In addition to the sudden fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s strength, he couldn''t see through Jiang Ming. He replied decisively, "OK, you can leave now."


    Jiang Ming''s mind is light, and he transports his mental skill to speed and flies down the mountain. Then he flew to Tianchi at the speed of 12 minutes. He knew he had to find a place to hide at once. About the five elements and five babies, Chen Shengxin will definitely report to his superiors when he goes back. At that time, he is sure that the whole Yin lion temple will go out to find himself. At that time, things couldn''t get out of the way.


    With his speed, it is impossible for him to leave the sphere of influence of the Yin lion God King in such a short time, so he must find a hiding place to hide in the magic house of heaven. Tianchi is the best choice. Although it is not clear about the relationship between Yuanbing and xiangxinzi, but look at the locator, Yuanbing''s sign of xiangxinzi''s residence, they should know each other.


    Due to the emergency, Jiang Ming no longer ignored to avoid the territory of those gods and men, and flew straight to the Tianchi Lake. Many gods and men chased after Jiang Ming, but they were left behind by Jiang Ming.


    When the vast lake surface of Tianchi appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision, the news of five elements and five babies was also reported in the Yin lion temple.


    A man with a lion''s head and a human body sits on top of the temple. The twelve high pillars under the temple were carved with runes. A dark man crawls under the temple.


    "Wang, with subordinates in return, Jinting yinbubai entered Wang''s sphere of influence for no reason."


    "Oh The king of Yin lion stood up from his throne. "What did he come in for? Are you not afraid to be caught? "


    "According to Xiaoshu, he was in a hurry at that time. In order to get away, he called Shengang body. Niye, the great general of his subordinates, had a big fight with him. After chasing him, he took the opportunity to escape with ganglei. But he''s seriously injured. "


    "What made him so anxious that he didn''t fear the gang thunder above his head and called out the body of Shen Gang." The Yin lion stroked the beard of his mouth with a hand that didn''t match his head.


    Just then, a red light came from outside the hall. The Yin lion raised his eyes and looked. It was a letter from the subordinates who asked to enter the main hall. When he raised his hand, the red light came to him. A trace of Shenzhi poked in, and his face immediately showed the color of consternation.


    "I see!" With a big sigh, the Yin lion immediately opened the main hall door, and a figure rushed in. The man who had been crawling on the ground slowly lifted up, and it was the man who was stationed at Tianji gate in the fairyland.

 Chapter 292

    "What''s so flustered? It''s disturbing my king." I heard this man scold the man who came in. Yin lion immediately waved his hand to stop him from speaking, "let him speak." The man who bumped in was also the man''s subordinate.


    I saw the man who ran into me crawling on the ground for the first time, "Wang, the five elements and five babies have come to the divine world." As soon as this remark came out, the man next to him was shocked, "and he is in our sphere of influence."


    "I see," the man also exclaimed, "no wonder Yin Bubai was in a hurry. It seems that he has come to meet him. "


    "One of his new gods, when he came back to ask for the treasure, accidentally ran into him..." Then he told the story one by one that he ran into Jiang Ming.


    After that, the lion god suddenly laughed, "ha ha, God helps me! Send me an order, immediately seal off all the border areas, dig three feet for me, and find out the man. "


    "King Just listen to that crawling on the ground of the black red man said, "this matter seems to have to make a decision."


    "There''s no need to decide. Now that he''s in my sphere of influence, he can''t leave alive." Said the lion aloud. But there is also a kind of uneasiness in my heart. "Soul swallowing, go and find out for yourself where the boy came up."


    "That''s what I mean!" The black and red man said, and ordered out of the hall. Yin lion took out a god Dan and threw it in front of the messenger who was still crawling on the ground. The man carefully picked up Shendan, crawled to the ground and retreated from the temple.


    Jiang Ming came to the top of the Tianchi Lake and looked at the endless lake water. Purple light came out of his body and quickly fell into the lake water. The splashed water condensed into ice in the air and then smashed into the lake water to melt.


    A strong chill rushed into Jiang Ming''s Lingtai. For a moment, he suddenly felt light and the chill disappeared. The picture changed. He has stood in the gorgeous ice palace again


    "what are you doing here?" Yuan Bing''s Miaoman figure appears in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming smiles, "take refuge."


    "Oh, someone''s after you?" Yuan Bing pretended to be surprised and said, "who did you offend?"


    "First of all, what''s the relationship between master xiangxinzi and his predecessors Jiang Ming asked directly. He was worried that if xiangxinzi was yuan Bing''s enemy, he would send sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "You see the red aperture mark from the moon of God." Yuan Bing asked, "yes, I know grandfather xiangxinzi very well."


    "That''s good!" Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m here just for xiangxinzi. He was wounded. I took him to run for his life. "


    "Who When Yuan Bing hears Jiang Ming''s words, he comes out with a strong pressure. Jiang Ming is pushed back by the strong pressure. Yuan Bing immediately stabilizes his mood and asks, "who hurt grandfather Xiang?"


    Jiang Ming sighs to himself that the gap between himself and Yuan Bing is not one or two, although he is a master among the gods. But in the face of a higher level than his God, any struggle is very redundant. "It''s Wang Sheng Xin." Jiang Ming replied.


    "The old man again." Yuan Bing snorted, his face suddenly changed, "no, although his strength is almost the same, he can''t hurt his grandfather." Yuan Bing asked suspiciously.


    "She Sheng Xin joined the Yin lion temple and got the soul eating demon." Jiang Ming said.


    "What Yuan Bing was surprised, "he joined the Yin lion temple!" Jiang Ming nodded and Yuan Bing frowned. "Where''s my grandfather? Didn''t you bring him here?"


    After listening to Shenzhi, Jiang Ming goes into the heaven God magic house and asks xiaolinger''s approval to release xiangxinzi. Yuan Bing sees this, although surprised that Jiang Ming is from where to release xiangxinzi, but more concerned about xiangxinzi''s injury.


    "It''s no big deal." Jiang Ming said, "I have ruled out the power of soul eating demon for him." Jiang Ming doesn''t want yuan Bing to know about magic house, so he blocks Xiao ling''er''s credit to himself.


    Yuan Bing ignores Jiang Ming and still explores Xiang Xinzi''s body. It took a long time to get up and look at Jiang Ming.


    "Why do you know about the Yin lion temple? You even know about the ghost eating demon." Yuan Bing looks at Jiang Ming, who doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Who are you?" Yuan Bing asks again, Jiang Ming is so big headed by this question.


    "I''m me. Are you bothered? I''m always asking." Jiang Ming frowned and said in a loud voice, Yuan Bing''s body immediately spurted a powerful pressure, Jiang Ming was immediately pressed out of breath, back a few steps.


    A flurry of fire rises from Jiang Ming''s heart. Yuan Bing is not happy at all. Then he is so excited by Yuan Bing that his anger breaks out completely. The power of Hongmeng purple light gushed out from the upper Dantian, and immediately there was a strong pressure all around. Jiang Ming points all his coercion at Yuan Bing. Yuan Bing is shocked. Before he has time to respond, he is blown out by Jiang Ming''s coercion. The Miaoman''s figure hit the original ice wall.


    Jiang Ming saw that he was too heavy and immediately put away Hongmeng. Yuan Bing looks at Jiang Ming in surprise and wants to ask again: "you..." The following words were swallowed. Jiang Ming naturally understood what she was going to ask, "I repeat, I am me!"Yuan Bing slowly stood up from the ground, "it turns out that you have been hiding your strength." Jiang Ming nods helplessly. Maybe only in this way can he gain the respect of this woman.


    "Then why did you do that?" Yuan Bing did not pay attention to the way, inadvertently to Jiang Ming has been used "you" honorific.


    "If I tell you everything, there''s no need to hide it." Jiang Ming replied mysteriously.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving my grandfather..." Jiang Ming interrupted yuan Bing with a wave of his hand, "please don''t call me elder, as long as you don''t discriminate against me!"


    "I dare not!" Yuan Bing said politely, and now she has determined that Jiang Ming is the elder''s business in her heart. Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. The sudden change of his identity and status makes him a little unable to react.


    The next day is to hide under the Tianchi Lake. Under the protection of the heaven God, Jiang Ming began his own practice. Yuanbing specially selected sufficient places for Jiangming, and then Jiangming made a simple defense barrier to get into the middle of the heaven. The reason why we choose a simple defensive border is because we are afraid of exposing ourselves. If he arranges an array boundary that can barely be arranged, there is no doubt that Yuanbing is totally fictitious. Since they are all illusory, why not set up a simple boundary to avoid yuan Bing''s suspicion.


    When xiangxinzi wakes up, he is also surprised to hear Yuanbing say that Jiang Ming is a master who has hidden his strength. Then he remembered that he didn''t succeed when he gave Jiang Ming a poisonous hand.


    Time passed quickly, and a hundred years passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the temple of Yin lion, the God King of Yin lion constantly vented his dissatisfaction to the people who sat down. For so many years, he was very angry that he had not found the person he was looking for.


    "Soul devouring, I asked you to check the location of his ascent. Have you found it?" The lion asked unhappily, "I hope you can give me a good answer."


    "Huiwang, I asked the gods and men in the area where he appeared They They all said they didn''t see the light of the rising Seeing that the Yin lion was about to get angry, he stepped up and said, "so I suspect he didn''t fly up at all."


    As soon as the words came out, he woke up the Yin lion and saw a burst of light in his blue eyes.


    Seeing this, he immediately said, "the place where he appeared is very close to the original Temple of heaven So... "


    "Go on." Yin lion calm down, see bite soul in hesitation, then said.


    "So I suspect Tianzun is back. " Soul swallowing said to his scalp that since Yin lion gained his present position, he would not let people mention heaven in front of him. "It''s also official that the emperor led him from the fairyland to the divine world, avoiding the glow."


    Surprisingly, the Yin lion didn''t get angry. "What do other people think?" The Yin lion looks at other gods, and all of them look at each other, ever since soul eating joined the Yin lion temple. Yin lion attaches great importance to soul devouring, so people bring absolute powerful artifact, soul devouring demon. Although the cultivation of soul devouring is just looking at the upper God, his status is almost below one person and above ten thousand people in the Yin lion temple. No wonder the Red Devils have to be sent by him.


    No one answered, "it seems you think so too!" The Yin lion sighed and turned to look at his throne. The dignified lion''s head was full of cold light. I''ve always been proud of standing on top of those pretentious human beings, but now, it seems that my rights are coming to an end.


    "In any case," said the lion, after a long silence, "I will find him and destroy him. Let the new man who first met him come to the hall. " Immediately someone left the main hall to call someone.


    For a moment, he shivered and walked into the hall. The Grand Hall gave him a strong sense of fear. This is a strictly forbidden area. You can''t enter without the permission of Yin lion God King. This time, the Legendary God King, the Yin lion God King, would summon himself in person. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "What''s your name?" The voice of the king of Yin lion resounded through the whole hall, and his heart immediately crawled to the ground, "if you return to the king, the small one is called his heart."


    "Let me ask you, where did you see the man with five elements and five babies?" The Yin lion asked coldly.


    "Huiwang''s words, I met him when I went back to the school to get a god treasure." Then he told the whole story in detail, and emphasized that when he wanted to tear off his right arm, he only took off half of his sleeve.


    "Oh The Yin lion was shocked when he heard that a man who had just reached the divine realm, a man who had just become a God, could withstand the tearing of a man who had been cultivated in the great divine period. It was really strange.


    "Where did they go then?" The lion continued.


    "If you go back to the king, I don''t know." He replied truthfully.


    "If you think about it carefully, do you know if someone has something to do with him or your elder martial brother?" Yin lion does not miss any chance.


    "The first time I saw him, I didn''t know he had something to do with people. My elder martial brother is kind, and the gods and men around him are all his friends. So... "


    "In that case, you should take them to explore around your school one by one. After I find the five elements and five babies, I will be rewarded a lot. " Said the lion."Yes, it''s up to the king." He felt a little excited. If he could find the boy, his position in the Yin lion temple would expand rapidly. Looking at the attitude of Yin lion, it seems that the boy is very important to him. If he had known that, he would not have let the boy leave.


    The party flew to Lingni cliff under the guidance of Sheng Xin. Last time he finally got to Lingni cliff, but he didn''t get anything, and even almost got into the array. With the power of so many experts, Xindao must go up, break the array and get the treasure.

 Chapter 293

    "This is my school." He took a group of people to Lingni cliff and said, "half of the mountain above is deep into the wind. I went up last time, but I was trapped. After that, it was hard to get out. "


    "What we care about is where your elder martial brother has gone. Don''t talk nonsense with us." When he explained in detail, he was scolded. He was secretly upset. If he had the right in the future, he would make this guy look good. But his face was still very humble, and he said in a low voice, "I doubt that my elder martial brother came back here after he left. As for the five elements and five babies, I''m not sure. But my elder martial brother must know where he is She Sheng''s heart is determined to let a few people help him break through the Lingni cliff array.


    With a group of people in the gate of a virtual tour, it really caused a few people''s dissatisfaction, see a few people show dissatisfaction, Chen Sheng heart immediately stopped, said: "the whole gate are looking for all, but can''t see his figure, then there is only one place."


    "Where, take us." One of them angrily said that the lowest cultivation of the comers was Chen Sheng''s mind, while the rest of them were all the cultivation of the lower gods. When Chen Sheng''s heart turned around behind his buttocks, his anger would naturally grow.


    "That''s the most mysterious place in our school. I''m afraid it''s full of crisis..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What will be mysterious in front of us in your school. Take us there as soon as possible. " It''s wonderful that he said in his heart. That''s what he was waiting for. Take a group of people to fly to Lingni cliff.


    When came to the rolling under the white clouds, several people are obviously frowning. The vigorous wind above the divine world is the forbidden area for almost all gods and men. Although several people''s accomplishments have reached the God of heaven, they don''t want to rush into the vigorous wind.


    "Are you sure your master is shut up inside?" One of them wanted to quit.


    He nodded, "the reason why my elder martial brother may be on it is because my master is closed up on it. I went up last time. Although I was in the strong wind, I was protected by the array and was not affected by the strong wind. It''s just that there are some arrays for defense. I can still escape after I''m trapped. I think those arrays can''t block several elders. "


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." The other decided, and the others nodded. Led by Sheng Xin, he entered the rolling clouds.


    As soon as you enter the white clouds, you immediately feel the strong wind around you. One after another turned to look around, and sure enough, there was a layer of border that kept those vigorous winds out. But how strong the border is? Several people are not sure.


    Looking up, a circle of stone stairs circled to the top of the mountain. The peak could not see the top at all, but only disappeared in the sight.


    "Beast!" Just as people were watching the high mountain, void suddenly burst out a voice. He was surprised. He could not be more familiar with the sound. "Last time you broke in, I spared your life. This time you brought so many outsiders in."


    "Master!" He was obviously a little afraid of his master, but he only just reached the realm of God when he wanted to reach his master. Why should he be afraid when he has so many masters in the realm of God. Seeing his face changed, he continued: "master, these are the masters of Yin lion temple I brought. You old people just need to hand over your elder martial brother. They won''t embarrass us."


    "Well, I knew I wouldn''t forgive you at the beginning. You have not only harmed your elder martial brother, but now you have brought so many outsiders to the cliff. You just want to be the master''s treasure. Do evil, do evil. "


    As soon as these words came out, he thought that his thoughts were going to be cracked by the master''s words. His face suddenly changed, but he immediately settled down, "master, we are just looking for elder martial brother. As long as you hand over your elder martial brother, I will take them down the mountain immediately. "


    "Yes, we only want your big apprentice." One of the people who brought him said in a loud voice, "as long as you hand him over, I will leave immediately. If you don''t, we''ll level your mountain gate at once. "


    "Ha ha," a laugh resounded around, the border began to fluctuate, and the powerful force impacted on people''s hearts, "if you are outside, you have the strength. But don''t forget, this is in my realm. "


    "Well, don''t be mistaken. We have a God here. And you are just a younger generation who has just reached the realm of heaven and God... "


    "Is it?" Before the man finished speaking, a huge old man suddenly appeared in the sky, floating in the void. The great pressure came from him.


    "You dare to summon Shengang body in the vigorous wind. Hum, don''t you even know the taboo of using Shengang body?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s the body of Shengang until I see it. Sheng Xin, don''t you just want my God treasure? OK, I''ll show it to you now. However, whether you have the life to leave alive depends on your own ability. " There was a sense of anger in his heart. He didn''t expect that the master would turn over so soon, but he didn''t think that he was ruthless first. Only now did some of the gods who came with him realize that the fundamental purpose of his bringing several of his own people here was for some divine treasure. They glared at each other.


    "Mingmie Laoer," he said. Seeing that he seemed to be a man of two sides, he took no consideration of the relationship between himself and his master. He simply tore his face and called his name. "Don''t think you''re avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Some seniors will think that the elder martial brother is really not on the mountain. In the same sentence, hand over the elder martial brother and we''ll leave immediately. " He glanced at the others and found that they were confused, too."Villain, what''s the use of keeping you!" Mingmie was very angry. He saw that the huge palm of his hand directly photographed the place where his heart was. The huge pressure came out of the palm of his hand. He was so surprised that he jumped up and flew out of the mountain.


    "Help, seniors." He knew that he could not be his master''s opponent, and immediately called for help.


    "He''s from the temple of Yin lion. You can''t kill him if you say so!" One of the gods was so angry that he made a golden palm print in his hand and went away to meet the huge palm. This person is the highest one in the cultivation. He is about to break through to the upper God, so he dares to meet the palm.


    Giant palm and golden palm meet in the air, and burst out a gorgeous golden light. The man''s eyes immediately showed a startled color: "it''s really not the body of Shengang." After a confrontation, he immediately felt that the other side did not summon Shengang''s body.


    "Well, it''s late!" Ming Mie snorted and saw his huge hands pinch out the formula. The mountain suddenly began to vibrate. The strong vibration made the gods of Yin lion Temple fly into the air immediately. Wang Sheng''s heart was far away, and he knew that he had to protect himself.


    The ten gods immediately released the majesty of the gods and surrounded mingmie''s huge body. Knowing that mingmie did not summon Shengang''s body, but had such great power, it seemed that it was related to the Shenbao he said.


    Ten people sacrificed their artifact one after another, the scarlet artifact of the same color, the evil power instantly filled in the border. The trembling mountain suddenly burst open, and earth dragons shot out of the mountain and rushed to the ten gods one after another.


    Each of the ten people met his own earth dragon, and each person''s Scarlet artifact fired various moves. Although the earth dragons seemed powerful, they had no power at all. They turned into dust and filled the air.


    Mingmie''s heart is full of different tastes. He reluctantly improves his strength by relying on the divine treasure in his hand. But time is limited. If you don''t send away the running dogs of these Yin lions within the effective time, you will die.


    "Moving mountains to reclaim the sea!" There was a sudden sound in the dust, and ten gods felt a strong pressure coming from their heads. God attached to the eyes, looked up, countless rocks with great power whir down. All of them put up their scarlet artifact and bombarded the stones on their heads. The stones burst open one after another, and the already dusty air was blocked by the dust again.


    The eyes attached to the magic power beat in the dust like ghost fire. At the same time, mingmie felt several fierce attacks coming from his side. God armour instantly put on the body, yellow defensive border cloth around the body. Almost at the same time, the attack fell, the border trembled and turned into yellow photoelectric, which dissipated in the air. The aftereffects of the attack fell on his yellow armor, splashing yellow ripples.


    Mingmie saw the gap between himself and those people. Although he was blessed with divine treasure, he was still slightly injured. Move the formula on your hand, and your body will disappear in place. The dust all over the sky was swept by a strong wind, and the vision became more blurred.


    He suddenly felt the power fluctuation behind him. He was surprised and immediately understood what was going on. But with his accomplishments, under mingmie''s command, there was no escape. A heavy handprint in his younger generation, spit out a cloud of blood in the mouth, the whole person to fall, see is life and death is not clear.


    Others who felt the fluctuation of power immediately shot out their own artifact one after another, and mingmie disappeared in the same place when he shot down xiaoshengxin. His heart fell heavily at the bottom of the border. A God immediately flew to his heart, because his heart really can''t die. If there is no elder martial brother here, if he brings people here just for the treasure, then it''s up to him to find his elder martial brother.


    Mingmie regained his normal figure and stood on the peak. He knew that he couldn''t defeat these gods. He kept pinching the magic formula in his hand, and a small ball full of fists of various colors appeared in his hand.


    The power fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of those gods. They rushed to the place where mingmie was, and mingmie was anxiously pinching the magic formula. Seeing that several people were about to attack the front door, a border suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking several people''s artifact.


    People don''t know what''s going on, they just see the great changes in the surrounding environment. The high mountain disappeared, and the surroundings were completely empty.


    "Don''t move!" The man with the highest cultivation immediately realized that he and others were trapped in the array and said immediately. All the people were floating in place, not daring to make a move.


    For a long time, there was no movement around, when suddenly there was a whirring wind around. As soon as their faces changed, they looked around one after another, but suddenly there were white whirlwinds visible to the naked eye in the void. The whirlwind was like a long dragon, whistling to the crowd.

 Chapter 294

    "Vigorous wind!" The highest god of cultivation was shocked and said, "how can he control such power?"


    "It must have something to do with the treasure in his hand." Another God said, and all of them looked at Xiaosheng Xin, whose life and death were still uncertain. If that Shenbao can really control the vigorous wind, no wonder he tried his best to win it.


    "What to do?" Everyone looked at the highest god, waiting for his choice.


    "We have to get out of here," the man said only one sentence, but it said what he meant. The others nodded one after another, facing the strong wind, there was only one way.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up to the sky and screamed. The cry was full of pain. The figure suddenly rises and becomes huge. Ten gods summoned the body of Shengang at the same time, and the powerful pressure burst out in the void immediately.


    The vigorous wind all over the sky attacked at the same time, and people gathered in the middle one after another. At this time, the whole array also changed. There was not only a strong wind around, but also a pale electric light in the strong wind, which made a hissing sound. They surrounded his heart in the middle and took out their own artifact one after another. Ten of them used the artifact''s blessing to hit out one by one.


    At the same time, he pushed away the vigorous wind around him with his own divine power, and continued the Dharma formula. Every time that Gang Feng and gang Lei pass by, they will take away a lot of divine power in their bodies. After several collisions, some people couldn''t hold on, and their faces turned pale. The divine power is consumed too much by the vigorous wind.


    "Hold on The highest god of cultivation snorted, and someone bit the tip of his tongue. There was a strong red light again. Gradually, they appeared as like as two peas of six stars. Pennies emit a strong red light, and a red border gradually forms around them.


    The wind constantly collided with the border, scarlet border constantly produced ripples. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know where they were now, but they knew that even after summoning Shengang''s body, it wasn''t a 100% chance that ganglei had no such power.


    People are wondering whether they have been moved to the wind. The surrounding wind has completely blocked their sight, not only eyes can''t see, even Shenzhi can''t go out.


    The gang wind carrying the red gang thunder is beating the border. Every time the border trembles, it will take away a lot of divine power from their bodies. The runes under his feet kept lighting up and darkening.


    "Something has to be done." Looking at himself and others completely surrounded by the wind, some people began to panic. People are always afraid of the unknown. They don''t know where they are now.


    "It''s a fight!" The man with the highest cultivation suddenly said that he suddenly burst out more powerful pressure. A separate body, standing in his original position. The rune trembled and almost went out.


    "After a while, when I launch the power of soul eating demon, you will release the formula in your hands. After the power explodes, rush down and attack the same point with your soul eating demon. If we are still in the array, his array will be easily broken by you with the power of Ming Mie. If we are in the strong wind now, then you will be lucky. "


    "What does he do?" At this time, someone pointed to the still comatose heart. The man turned his head and took a look at his heart. He frowned and said, "I can hardly protect my own life. Who cares about him? Let him live and die."


    Then he threw his scarlet magic weapon into the air. His magic weapon is a long needle. He can see that he keeps making magic formula on his hand. The long needle takes the needle body as the axis and rotates rapidly. The red awns are diffracted from the needle body. Gradually, there was a low cry in the border. As the red awn increased and the rotation accelerated, the low cry also increased.


    Finally, after the last formula was completed, the surrounding business suddenly improved. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling impacts on the border, and its strength is almost equal to that of the vigorous wind outside. The trembling border became more intense. As soon as he raised his hands, the red needle suddenly stopped turning. From the original rapid rotation suddenly stopped, around seems to become silent in that moment.


    The red ripples spread slowly from the long red needles, and the picture was very strange. When the ripples gradually spread to the range of one meter, all of a sudden, the initial noise returned to the surrounding area. The roaring sound of the wind, mixed with the cry of ghosts and wolves, almost at the same time, the slowly spreading ripples burst open.


    The other nine people withdrew their fajue one after another. Regardless of the strong wind rushing in because of the disappearance of the border, they stood up and down in the same place and flew down at a very fast speed. At the same time, the magic weapon in his hand went down.


    The power of the soul eating demon is flying. Powerful pressure to the surrounding spread away, the scarlet ripples and those who rushed over the Gang Feng deadlock. The thunder in the wind blows those ripples. The ripples become scarlet photoelectricity and dissipate in the wind.


    For the first time, the highest god of cultivation directly faced such a powerful wind and spat out blood on the long scarlet needle. Looking down, his companion is falling down at a very fast speed. A light heart, they have no wind around, that means they are still in the array.According to his command, the artifact of the nine attacked in one direction. When the speed of the artifact reached a terrible level, it finally burst out a strong red light at the meeting point. Almost at the same time, he couldn''t stand it any more. He bit the tip of his tongue and spread the formula in his hand. The incarnation moves to the red line and flies to the strong red light. There was a strong fluctuation of power behind them. After losing the power to compete with them, the vigorous wind squeezed together. The gang thunder kept beating and making a sound. An electric light burst out like a long dragon and rushed down.


    From a distance, the whole mountain is shaking. Not long ago, a man in a white robe flew out of the peak and flew away in one direction. After that, the whole mountain was shaking.


    Mingmie knows that his array can''t hold those gods for a long time. Although the vigorous wind is really difficult, his array is too weak for them. What''s more, his array can''t maintain the vigorous wind for a long time. Even if the people inside don''t attack the array, the vigorous wind will disperse the array over time.


    The whole Lingni cliff suddenly sent out a strong explosion from the hillside, and the surrounding wind rolled violently. Led to a few stop in the Lingni cliff under the God out of their own domain, looking at this scene.


    The huge explosion will break the Lingni cliff, and part of the mountain hidden in the wind will slide down. Then ten figures were shot from the explosion, and the huge Shengang body showed their identity. Ten people have to withdraw the body of Shengang, looking at the earth shaking explosion.


    This is the power of the astral wind after being disturbed. Here is in the divine world. All things are not comparable to the strength of the celestial world. Just such an explosion, if placed in the realm of Xiuzhen, will surely destroy a star field.


    "How do you explain when you go back?" Someone asked, "Wei Sheng''s heart is dead, and the clue is completely broken."


    "Not necessarily." The man with the highest cultivation said, "if he dies or not, the king will not pay attention to him. What the king values is whether we can find the person with five elements and five babies." Said to the foot to see, there are three gods are looking at the head of the rolling wind. I saw his body move, the next moment has appeared in front of the three.


    Three people immediately prostrate on the ground, from that momentum can fully feel the strength of the coming person, "God has what command?" The three asked respectfully at the same time.


    "Was there a man who lived in the great God period on Lingni cliff before?"


    "Yes, he is a good man with a good name. I don''t know God... "


    "Don''t ask too much," the man interrupted immediately. "Do you know he has good friends?"


    "Back to the master, xiangxinzi was a kind man, and many gods admired him very much. When it comes to friends, there is only one


    "Oh, who is it?" The man asked excitedly at once.


    "Yuanbing of Tianchi is also a great God, but he has only recently risen to the great God. They are very close to each other.... " The words haven''t finished, three red pills suddenly lost in front of three people, and then see that person has already flew to the air.


    "XX, why did you tell him?" Seeing those people fly away, someone said to the person who revealed the information discontentedly.


    "Don''t you see that? They are all strong and ridiculous people. Even if you don''t tell them, they will use the soul collection technique to force the soul collection. Instead of becoming a fool, it''s better to conform and get benefits. " The other two were speechless. They shook their heads helplessly, picked up their own elixir at that moment, and returned to their own realm.

 Chapter 295

    Jiang Ming slowly wakes up from his meditation. This practice makes him successfully break through the divine man period and enter the great God period. Even he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Because the vitality under the Tianchi Lake is strong enough, and the condensation of the heaven God''s magic residence, Jiang Mingru is surrounded by the vitality.


    Count the time. It''s a hundred years since we''re closed. As soon as Jiang Ming comes out of the magic house, his power fluctuation immediately attracts yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi.


    When Yuan Bing sees Jiang Ming, his eyes are obviously unclear. Now she thinks that Jiang Ming is hiding his strength, but now Jiang Ming seems to have another temperament. If compared with him before, he must have made a breakthrough, but it seems to contradict the fact that he hides his strength.


    "Thank you for your help!" Xiangxinzi bowed to Jiang Ming deeply. Although he was also surprised at the change of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming saved his life. The absolute power he showed twice convinced him that Jiang Ming was an expert in hiding his strength.


    "Master xiangxinzi, don''t do such a big gift!" Jiang Ming immediately steps forward to help Xiang Xinzi. For yuan Bing, he still needs to hide. Because Yuanbing is a person who regards strength as his respect, but xiangxinzi is different. Xiangxinzi is not the kind of person who looks at people by cultivation.


    "I really have no hidden strength," Jiang Ming said, looking at Yuan Bing. Yuan Bing looked at him with an unidentified face. Jiang Ming''s mind says that he is now in the great spirit period. He is better than Yuanbing in strength because of his own attributes. So he doesn''t have to worry that Yuanbing will get angry because he cheated her. "The reason why I can issue such powerful power and prestige is actually related to one of the gods in me."


    Xiangxinzi looked up at Jiang Ming with half doubt, "do you really have no hidden strength?" Jiang Ming nodded for sure. Yuan Bing sees Jiang Ming''s attitude, and a sense of anger rises in her heart.


    "You dare to lie to me!" Yuan Bing angry way, a right hand into a claw, directly to Jiang Ming grasp. Xiangxinzi didn''t expect that Yuanbing would be so excited. Then he thought that Yuanbing was really a man of power. The paw arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Jiang Ming snorted, and his body burst into purple flames. Yuan Bing''s paw fell on his body, making a hissing sound.


    "You Yuan Bing was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would suffer. Xiangxinzi didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s power would grow so fast. He was shocked.


    "Not everyone is stagnant!" Jiang Ming looks at Yuan Bing angrily.


    "Hum!" Yuan Bing snorted angrily, "if it''s not for my grandfather''s sake, I want you to look good. Don''t forget, this is my kingdom


    "Well, well," xiangxinzi stopped, "Yuanbing, you are really wrong. How can you decide a person''s meanness by cultivation. If you don''t change, you will be half stagnant like those gods and men outside. " After hearing this, Yuan Bing turned to ignore them.


    Knowing that Jiang Ming is also dissatisfied with Yuan Bing, Xiang Xinzi apologizes to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming said a few words politely, and then he was relieved.


    After some negotiation, Jiang Ming got up and prepared to leave. He didn''t want to stay here for a while. Although xiangxinzi tried to keep him, he still got up and went out. Yuan Bing is stuffy in one side, a words don''t say, but that in the eyes but contain a bit of regret. Even she did not understand why Jiang Ming felt depressed when he got up to leave. Maybe it''s because Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are growing so fast that she doesn''t want to have such a stalemate with Jiang Ming.


    "Where are you going after you leave here?" Xiangxinzi is concerned.


    "I''m going to Jinting, where I have friends." Jiang Ming replied truthfully.


    "Jin Ting!" Xiangxinzi was quite surprised. "It''s far away from here. If you fly like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to fly for thousands of years. With your aptitude, why don''t you find a secret place and make another plan after you reach the divine period? " Xiangxinzi advised. He didn''t know why Jiang Ming could not tell. If he stays in the sphere of influence of Yin lion temple, he will be found sooner or later. It''s better to leave here slowly when the cultivation is low and can''t attract other people''s attention.


    After Jiang Ming reluctantly refuses, he asks Xiang Xinzi about Jin Ting''s direction. As Jinting is far away from here, the Shenyue of Yuanbing does not mark the location of Jinting. The direction of Jinting is opposite to that of Jiang Mingfei, that is to say, if Jiang Ming wants to leave the scope of Yinshi temple, he has to pass the original Tianzun Temple once.


    He tried his best to hide his own breath, and flew to the golden court with metal divine power. Not long after Jiang Ming left, ten huge forces stopped above the Tianchi Lake.


    "This is Tianchi." One of them looked at Shenyue and said, "do you want to go or turn him out?"


    "I''ll do it!" One of them, also a god of water constitution, fell a few feet, only to find a formula on his hand. The white water of Tianchi lake suddenly turned, and the water rose from the lake like a roaring dragon, and then settled in the air.


    The water of the whole Tianchi Lake was almost lifted up, revealing the huge piece of original ice under the Tianchi Lake. After feeling the strong power fluctuation, Yuanbing and xiangxinzi appear on the original ice at the same time. Yuan Bingxin looks at the lake water which belongs to his own divine realm. Now he can''t control it. He knows that the intruder must be a master.Xiangxinzi looked up at the sky, and the fluctuation of ten powerful forces had already attracted his attention. It''s not good for those who come, but these ten people who are absolutely above the God period, why do they give a hand to Yuan Bing, a little god.


    "I don''t know why you came here?" Yuan Bing suppresses the anger in her heart. Her lack of cultivation makes her dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Who is xiangxinzi?" Ten people in the sky fell one. Although he said so, his eyes were fixed on xiangxinzi.


    "Younger generation is xiangxinzi!" Xiangxinzi saw the ring in the man''s hand. The scarlet lion''s head was inlaid with two top-grade blue jade, which was the symbol of Yin lion temple. Immediately guess the purpose of these people to come, it is difficult that they are also for Lingni cliff God treasure, "don''t know the elder and others to find younger generation what?"


    "Is Xiao Shengxin your younger martial brother?" That person asks a way, auspicious heart son nods a way, "not bad."


    "Don''t get me wrong. We didn''t come to you for the sake of your holy treasure. That Sheng heart has also been cleared out by us. Such a villain really can''t stay in the divine world. "


    When xiangxinzi heard these words, he was confused. Since the other party didn''t come for the sake of God''s treasure, why did he have to go all the way to find himself. An unknown comes to mind


    "We want to find someone through you," the man said, obviously trying to set up a good image in xiangxinzi''s mind, so that he could explain the whereabouts of the five elements and five babies. "This man is the one who took you to escape from the hands of Sheng Xin. We Yin lion God King highly valued this man and wanted to take him into the temple."


    Xiangxinzi had some doubts in his heart. The people in the Yin lion temple were well-known for their ruthlessness. Why is it different from the legend today? Their goal is to find Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming is gone now. It must have been Wei Sheng''s heart that leaked out Jiang Ming''s constitution of five elements and five babies. But if they just want to take Jiang Ming to the temple, why do so many people come here.


    The only explanation is that they are deceiving themselves. Xiangxinzi thought quickly whether to tell them about Jiang Ming''s leaving for Jinting.


    "It turns out that you are looking for him," Yuan Bing said suddenly. Xiangxinzi''s secret is not good. However, Yuan Bing said, "he''s going in that direction. He just left. I think he will catch up with you soon with the speed of all the predecessors." Then pointing to a direction, xiangxinzi sighed. That direction is not where Jiang Ming left.


    "Thank you very much." After the man said thank you, two red pills flew out of his hand. Then the whole person disappeared, and the next moment other people in the air also flew to Yuan Bing''s direction. Almost at the same time, the lake that had been hanging in the air fell, and the whole earth was shaking. Yuan Bing spat out a mouthful of hard work, and Shenyu was completely destroyed under the strong pressure.


    "It''s not a good man." Yuan Bing said angrily, "Grandpa, let''s go!" Xiangxinzi secretly tells Yuanbing''s cleverness and leads Yuanbing who is seriously injured to chase Jiangming in the direction of leaving. If those guys find out that they have been cheated, they will turn around and trouble them.


    "Why didn''t you just search that little girl''s memory with soul searching? Maybe she cheated us." Said one of the ten.


    The leader frowned, "if you want to improve, don''t do those vicious things. Although I am in the temple of Yin lion, I have no choice but to do one less thing. In the future, when the gang thunder comes, you will suffer less. " The man with the highest cultivation explained, "if she feels cheated, I will make her look good." He said that he took out a red elixir from his hand and put a smile on his face. People no longer speak, God weaving around, toward the direction of Yuan Bing. No suspicious people were found along the way.


    "We were cheated." After flying for a few days, the leader suddenly stopped, and his face showed indignation. "We''ve been flying far enough for 100 years. But I didn''t meet anyone along the way. "


    "Could it be that the boy hid in the domain of some god man?" Someone asked.


    "No, he''s been in the divine world for some time. He''ll know that other gods can''t enter the divine world at will."


    "What to do?" Someone asked, "go back to the little girl?"


    The leader''s face was grim. "Do you think she hasn''t stayed there until we find out that she cheated us, and then go back to deal with her?" Then he took out the scarlet elixir from his hand. He slowly closed his eyes. The elixir rose from his hand and floated in the air. A stream of scarlet smoke flew out of the elixir and gradually dissipated in the air.


    For a long time, a red arrow slowly agglutinated in the air, pointing to the left rear of the crowd. The man slowly opened his eyes and said, "he must go to Jinting! We''ll wait for him under the temple of heaven, hum... " A smile from his mouth issued, "rather than we go to catch him, he himself caught."

 Chapter 296

    Jiang Mingzheng takes out Shenyue to check his current position, and there is still a distance from the Tianzun temple. At this time, two familiar forces suddenly appeared behind. In order to avoid the divine realm of some gods, he flew slowly.


    "What are they doing here?" Jiang Ming already knew who the two forces behind him were, and stood in the air waiting for the two men to approach. In a moment, Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi came to him.


    "Fortunately you didn''t go far!" As soon as xiangxinzi saw Jiang Ming, he said, "you are in danger now. Someone is looking for you."


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Although Jiang mingkou said so, he had guessed it in his heart. It must be the people in the Yin lion Temple who found them. Jiang Ming looks at Yuan Bing. Yuan Bing''s beautiful eyes stare, "my aunt didn''t betray you. What are you looking at?" Jiang Ming felt guilty. If she betrayed herself, now she has been caught.


    Xiangxinzi tells Jiang Ming that there are ten experts who are looking for him after he leaves. Jiang Ming''s brow is locked.


    "Ten God masters, they really look up to me." Jiang Ming said with self mockery, "thank you for your help." "If they find out that they have cheated them, they must be in danger. Why don''t you go to Jinting with me? "


    "Up to now, you haven''t said who you are. I really regret helping you." Yuan Bing said angrily, "if you want to live, you can honestly say who you are." Yuan Bingji road.


    Jiang Ming understands yuan Bing''s meaning and knows in his heart that if he still goes to Jinting, he will be stopped sooner or later. Jiang Ming looks at Yuan Bing, who is not bad in nature, but the idea of respecting power has been deeply buried in his mind.


    "All right!" Jiang Ming sighed, and told them that he had a feud with the people in the Yin lion temple in the lower world, and that the people in the Jin court were protecting himself. The hidden part is still hidden.


    Although they were very surprised, they immediately realized that Jiang Ming''s background was not simple. The two forces of the divine world paid attention to him when he was not a god man, so his identity must be extraordinary.


    "In that case, you can''t go to Jinting now." Yuan Bing said, "after they know that I cheated them, they will definitely go back to my Tianchi Lake. When they can''t find me and my grandfather, they will chase Jinting. At their speed, they will soon catch up with you. "


    Jiang Ming nodded, "in your opinion, where should we go?" Yuan Bing glanced at Jiang Ming and said with disdain, "aren''t you very powerful? Why do you have to ask at this time?"


    Jiang Ming laughs and invites Xiang Xinzi to fly in the opposite direction to the people in Yuan Bing''s Yin lion temple, which makes yuan Bing angry. He followed up fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Bubai was hiding around the temple of heaven. He had been here for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Jiang Ming. The temple of heaven is surrounded by barren land, where a large area is empty. Only because the spirit here is absorbed by the Juyuan array under the Tianzun temple, which supplies the operation of the temple and the strong spirit in it. So his recovery is also very slow.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, removed the surrounding array, has been afraid to go deep into the set to recover. Just for fear of missing Jiang Ming. He anxiously walked Shenzhi away. At this time, ten powerful waves suddenly appeared in the scope of Shenzhi.


    The ten people also found his existence, and Yin Bubai immediately took back his divine weaving. In the scope of the Yin lion temple, I met a group of such masters, needless to say, I know their origin.


    Although it''s only ten gods, it''s hard for him to deal with the serious injury. Looking up at the direction of the ten people, Yin Bubai''s eyes showed a little fierce. He sent out a few Dharma formulas on his hand, and his body gradually faded away, and finally completely disappeared in the same place.


    Ten celestial masters felt the powerful divine weaving while Yin Bubai was aware of them. Ten people immediately stopped at the same place, to feel the direction of the divine weaving, but the divine weaving has disappeared.


    "Who is it?" Some people asked, in this area encountered such a master, it is a few people dare not assert. This is far away from the Yin lion temple, and it is close to the heaven God Temple. Everyone knows that under the heaven God Temple is the barren land. Then why is there such a master here.


    "Yin Bubai!" The leading God thought for a long time before he said, "the only one who can appear here is him."


    "If it''s him, we..." Some people are beginning to hesitate.


    "What are you afraid of? He was wounded by Lord niye. Can''t we take him down with the ghost goblin? If you can take him, even if you don''t catch the five elements and five babies, you won''t be punished when you go back. "


    "What do you know, Yin Bubai is the God of heaven, you don''t understand the reason that a thin camel is bigger than a horse?" Another retorted.


    "Don''t make a noise!" The leader said angrily. He was also very upset. He was about to catch the five elements and five babies, but a Yan Bubai appeared.


    He took out the red elixir again. After a spell, the red arrow pointed to the left.


    "They seem to stop." Someone said, and the leader shook his head. "No way." He sat cross legged in the void, "you protect the Dharma for me, I''ll calculate." The nine immediately surrounded him in the middle. Looking at the runes flying out of his hand.For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, his face showed a smile, "that little girl still has some spirit strength, unexpectedly guessed my next step. They changed direction and went that way. Let''s chase, let that Yin Bubai wait there, ha ha. "


    Jiang Ming three people fly forward with the fastest speed, although several people think that the ten gods will not come, but just in case, they must fly as far as possible.


    A group of barren hills gradually appeared in front of him. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty. It''s the first time I feel like this after flying so long.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiangxinzi sees Jiang Ming stop suddenly and asks.


    "No, you can''t follow me." Jiang Ming said, "I am in danger at any time now. You will only be affected if you follow me."


    "What do you say," Yuan Bing is not willing to, "think that my grandfather and I are in the way, holding back?"


    "Yuanbing!" Xiangxinzi was a little angry. "Jiang Ming didn''t mean that. He''s worried about us because he''s involved. "


    "Hum," Yuan Bing snorted, "isn''t this already implicated? What else is involved in the front face. " He whispered, but there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if he wanted to follow the boy.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible, elder..." Before the words were finished, a powerful wave of power suddenly appeared around.


    "There''s no hurry." A gloomy voice came to the three men''s ears, and they were on full alert at once. They found that they had been surrounded by ten celestial masters.


    Jiang Ming looked at the man who was talking. He was dressed in a bloody red suit, and his eyes were filled with a fierce air. Blood red long hair spread in the back, is not to lift a few hair. Invisible domineering and light pressure came from him.


    "Two young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to cheat me." When the visitor looked at Jiang Ming, he felt nothing but a hazy feeling. If it wasn''t for xiangxinzi and xiaonizi, they would never think that this person was the five elements and five babies they were looking for.


    "Hum, bad guy!" Yuan lengbing snorted, but in the face of the ten masters, it seemed that there was no momentum at all.


    "Let them go. I''ll go back with you." Jiang Ming stood up and said. He knew that there was almost no hope of escape.


    "Are you qualified to make conditions?" The man said faintly, "you must be going with us, but they are two." He said with a cold smile, "deceiving the master, damn it!" Said a powerful pressure to Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing didn''t react, so he felt his chest rolling and blood gushing out. Before the divine domain was destroyed, the internal injuries erupted, and his face turned pale immediately.


    "Want to know why I found you?" The man gently said, he slowly took out a red pill, "greedy small cheap, is always your fatal shortcomings."


    Xiangxinzi and Yuanbing take out the red pill and throw it to the ground. In the heart ten thousand regret and is not reconciled.


    "Jiang Ming, I''m sorry." Yuan Bing suddenly turns to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has no idea that Yuan Bing will apologize to him at this time. Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. He knows the importance of the elixir to God and man. Yuanbing and xiangxinzi can be excused for accepting the elixir.


    Xiangxinzi helplessly lowered his head, "ah, I should not have followed you if I had known that Xiangxinzi knew that if he did not follow Jiang Ming, these people would not find him. In his heart, it seems that he and Jiang Ming are involved.


    "You two don''t have to." Jiang Ming sighed, "I''m the one they want to catch. I''m the one who implicated the two elders."


    "It''s not easy for you to make such friends when you just came to the divine world. For the sake of the two of them leading the way for me, I''ll spare them two lives. " The red haired man gave a slight smile, revealing a sharp tooth. "But they have to keep Yuanying, ha ha "


    when Jiang Ming was angry, Yuan Ying was gone, which was a walking corpse, more painful than death.


    "Ha ha," said the man in red, looking up at the sky and laughing as he was about to take Jiang Ming. He turned into a bloody red and attacked Jiang Ming directly.

 Chapter 297

    Jiang Ming only felt a strong pressure to lock him to death, the other side''s speed is not very fast, but he felt that he could not resist, could not escape his attack. See that a blood red hand is about to lock in his neck, a more huge pressure in the formation of heaven and earth.


    A golden light from somewhere in the air, the golden light directly shot at the blood red hand. The red haired man''s body shape, Jiang Ming only feel his body tight, the next moment has appeared in the ten people outside the encirclement.


    Feeling that there was someone behind him, Jiang Ming immediately turned his head to see, and a surprise rose in his heart.


    "Master Yin!" Jiang Ming was surprised, and Yin Bubai looked at Jiang Ming with a kind smile and said, "it''s just in time."


    The ten gods turned to look at them. When they saw Yin Bubai''s tall figure, their eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    "It''s you!" The red haired man looked at his right palm, which was pierced by the great power. A metal divine power has already rushed into his own meridians, barely suppressing the rampant metal divine power, "how could it be you..." He wanted to say, "shouldn''t you be at the temple of heaven?"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll follow you." Yin Bubai said with a smile.


    Just after ten people changed their direction and flew away, Yin Bubai was revealed from the hiding. His face is a little unclear, why the other party will appear here, far away from the Yin lion temple, if they come here just to explore the temple of heaven. But why is it now flying in a meaningless direction? If they are afraid to come because they are here, they should go back the same way, or stay there and wait for themselves to leave.


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Bubai had an uncertain premonition in his heart, and the only explanation was that they were also searching for Jiang Ming. Thinking of this, Yin Bubai was in a hurry. Jiang Ming seems to have been exposed. Now he is in a very dangerous situation.


    But he didn''t know where Jiang Ming was. After thinking about it, the safest way is to follow these people. If they find Jiang Ming, they can help him.


    Yin Bubai was glad that he had followed him, otherwise Jiang Ming would have fallen into the hands of these people.


    The red haired man was full of depression. Seeing that the five elements and five babies were about to get them, Yin Bubai killed them. Although we can see from his pale face that his serious injury has not been cured, it is exactly the saying that is true: a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    "Master Yin, save them both." Jiang Ming didn''t notice the pale color on Yin Bubai''s face. Yin Bubai frowned: "who are they?"


    "They are new friends of the younger generation. If it had not been for him, I would have fallen into the hands of these people now. "


    "I don''t have to." Yin Bubai looked at the ten celestial masters with a smile, "now the situation is that I want to take these three people, so..."


    "If the younger generation guesses well, the elder generation must have been seriously injured." The red haired man looked at Yin Bubai and interrupted him.


    "What about the injury? Just a few of your little characters want to give me some advice." Yin Bubai suddenly released a strong pressure, the huge pressure to the ten gods, ten people in chaos. Yin Bubai flashed into the circle of ten people and saved Yuanbing and xiangxinzi. When the ten people reacted, he had stood beside Jiang Ming again.


    Jiang Ming comes forward to check yuan Bing''s injury. Yuan Bing is almost scattered by the blow. There are too many differences between them. Without any consideration, Jiang Ming takes Yuanbing and xiangxinzi into the magic house of heaven. Shenzhi communicates with xiaolinger and asks her to treat Yuanbing.


    Looking at Yin Bubai and the ten gods, the momentum of Yin Bubai obviously suppressed them. Ten people looked at each other, knew that Yin Bubai was seriously injured, and insisted in his heart.


    Sure enough, gradually, Yin Bubai''s face became paler, and his prestige was weaker. The red haired man''s heart Yin Bubai old injury relapsed, struggling with the huge pressure on his body, one by one out of the magic formula. A virtual shadow came out of his hand, and a golden light came out. It was his artifact, the long scarlet needle.


    Yin Bubai put away the deliberate pressure, grabbed forward with his right hand, and a huge golden claw shadow met the long needle. Ding ground a, that long needle is knocked by golden claw shadow to fly, claw shadow castration does not reduce, still fly toward that red hair man.


    The red haired man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the seriously injured Yin Bubai could still make such an attack. His body dodged the shadow of the claw. The Giant Claw fell to the ground. In a moment, a huge pit was formed after the gold claw exploded.


    Yin Bubai felt uncomfortable in his heart, and every time he carried out his martial arts, he would be involved in the power of the soul eating demon that was hidden in his body. This time is no exception, the power of the soul eating demon is rampant again in the meridians. It made his chest throb.


    "The battle is over!" As soon as the red haired man stabilized his figure, he found that Yin Bubai''s body trembled, knew that Yin Bubai''s old injury recurred, and immediately ordered. The other gods around him immediately surrounded Yin Bubai, and the magic formula on his hand was sacrificed one after another.


    Jiang Ming immediately felt the power of the powerful soul eating demons around him, and saw a scarlet six pointed star Rune appear at the foot of ten gods. The runes under each person''s feet radiate nine scarlet rays to connect with the runes under the other nine people''s feet.Yin Bubai knew that he could not let them form an array, otherwise he would have to spend more time. A burst of golden light rose from him. The golden light turned into golden eagles, and they were singing to attack ten people. Jiang Ming stood close to Yin Bubai, but he could clearly feel the strong pressure under the protection of Yin Bubai. The power in his body could not be lifted under the huge pressure. At this moment, he felt the taste of grass in the wind.


    While taking Jiang Ming into account, Yin Bubai also took into account his own injuries, and the strength in his body did not dare to mention too much. Where the eagle took it, scarlet sparks burst out one after another. When Jiang Ming went to seek fame, a scarlet border rose around the gods.


    Looking at Yin Bubai again, with a pale face, Jiang Ming could clearly feel the power of the soul eating demon throbbing in Yin Bubai''s body. It seems that the red haired man just said that Yin Bubai was injured.


    "How are you, master?" Jiang Ming asked with concern. Yin Bubai shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way." That said, he frowned.


    Yin Bubai frowned and looked around. At the moment, they were covered by a cage composed of red lights.


    "To die!" Yin Bubai roared and saw him draw a rune in the air with one hand. The rune expanded and covered Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately felt that he was surrounded by a strong force, and he could no longer feel the huge pressure around him.


    "Be careful!" The red haired man saw that Yin Bubai protected the five elements and five babies first, and knew that he was going to make a big move, so he reminded him. As a reminder, the red light around is even better. Yin Bubai had a magic formula in his hand, and a huge broad sword rose from behind him.


    The broad sword was like a golden dragon in the sky, and Yin Bubai''s hair had to fly. When his right hand stretched out, the broad sword fell into his hand. In an instant, he turned into a big golden sword. His left hand led the Dharma formula again, and his body rotated around in place. The golden sword was tightly held by both hands and cut down from top to bottom.


    "Auspicious dragon!" Yin Bubai roared in his mouth, like the sound of a dragon, and pressed around. A blur of dragon shadow from his body, toward the red light around. That red awn a burst of throb, disconnect one after another.


    Look at the ten gods, they were repulsed by the great power, and their blood gushed out. Yin Bubai was also bent, a mouthful of scarlet blood spray, the blood spray on the golden sword, saw the crack that had not been repaired again.


    "Let''s go!" Yin Bubai grabbed Jiang Ming with one hand and fell directly to the ground. Jiang Ming clearly felt the power of the soul eating demon in Yin Bubai''s body constantly impacting his meridians. A powerful metallic force is released from the pores.


    "Master, stop!" Jiang Ming saw Yin Bubai''s hard support, suddenly burst out a strong force, and forced Yin Bubai to stay in the same place. Yin Bubai turned and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could send out such a powerful wave.


    "Master, take a rest. I can escape myself." After that, without waiting for Yin Bubai to speak, he directly took him into the heaven God magic house. Although he knew that Xiao ling''er couldn''t help Yin Bubai, there was a lot of vitality on the outside, which would help him.


    The ten gods were injured in the attack of Yin Bubai, but they were surprised to see Jiang Ming standing on the ground. Yin Bubai had disappeared, but only one important person was left. Ten people didn''t understand what was going on. Just now, they also felt the powerful fluctuation on the ground. They thought it was Yin Bubai who launched the magic power to escape, but they didn''t want the protagonist to stay.


    "Get him!" The red haired man gave an order without any consideration. A god close to the ground pressed Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt the strong pressure and immediately led to Hongmeng purple light from the upper Dantian.


    When Zui Liulian and Xing Yansu were sacrificed at the same time, the powerful fluctuation of Hongmeng purple light immediately startled the ten gods, and the diving God stopped. Staring at Jiang Ming with a pair of surprised eyes, Jiang Ming didn''t stop at all. The purple body turned into a purple dragon, attacking the God who had dived to himself.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Ming penetrated the body of the God. Everyone was shocked. The God looked at the big hole in his chest. He didn''t expect to get hurt. What''s more terrible is that the purple light of the wound is constantly devouring his body. The heart immediately filled with terror, divine power rushed to the wound madly, but was easily swallowed by the purple power.


    I saw this man''s face immediately showed the color of panic, I saw that he suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, the body quickly pulled up. The other nine people are surprised to see this person''s change, what power actually makes him call out the body of Shengang to resist.


    Jiang Ming is not excited in his heart. Although he hurt a person with the power of Hongmeng purple light, if these people are careful, he can''t get into the body at all. With their meal, Jiang Ming moved in a space and ran blindly in a direction. Without pity to squander Hongmeng purple light, speed up to a terrible level.

 Chapter 298

    Jiang Ming doesn''t know if he can escape, but he knows that if he stops, he will definitely die. Although he hurt a man with the power of Hongmeng purple light, his control of Hongmeng was limited, and half of that blow was used just now. Hongmeng purple light in Hongmeng blood crystal is beyond his control. Those Hongmeng purple lights can only help him recover his divine power and spirit at most.


    Jiang Ming desperately uses space to move, knowing that the Hongmeng purple light in his body has been consumed, he begins to use his divine power to fly forward rapidly. Gradually, a gray fog appeared in front of my eyes, which covered a concave and convex hill.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong wave of power around him. The body immediately stopped in the air, and at the same time nine bodies appeared.


    "I see where you''re going!" The red haired man said angrily. Jiang Ming was relieved to see that there were only nine people coming. It seemed that the guy who was hurt by his own Hongmeng had already hung up. In the heart suddenly a light, even if is dead, also already pulled a cushion.


    The God of heaven is a barrier in the divine world, just as Yuanying is a barrier in the realm of cultivation. For those who have reached the God stage, Yuanying is really integrated with the body. At this time, the destruction of the body means the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "Since I want to die one more, I''ll help you." Jiang Ming said softly with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, if you are a person with five elements and five babies, and you don''t have any abnormal moves, no one will believe it." The red haired man snorted coldly, "but I think you can''t use that move more, or you won''t run away."


    "Oh, good, good." Jiang Ming pretended to be surprised and said, "I can''t see that you are such a big fool with such wisdom!" In a word, the red haired man was very sarcastic.


    The red haired man was obviously stunned. He immediately changed his face and said, "let me teach you how to respect your predecessors." Then he turned into a blood awn and rushed towards Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is really very helpless, the gap between himself and him is just one in the sky, one in the ground. See that red awn bump into own bosom, but can''t help. A strong stabbing pain from the chest, the body was a powerful force hit fly out, heavily hit the ground. After several mouthfuls of blood spat out, Hongmeng purple light swept through the meridians, and then managed to recover the injury that ran into the meridians.


    The red haired man watched Jiang Ming stagger up from the ground. He was shocked. He thought that he would definitely hurt him so that he could not stand up. But he didn''t seem to be in the way.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming''s eyes were fixed on the red haired man. He was afraid just now, but now he didn''t worry at all. His body is surprisingly strong, coupled with the Hongmeng purple light in his body, he is completely an undead Xiaoqiang.


    "Is that the strength?" Jiang Ming did not forget to sarcasm, "hard to come, grandfather can stand it."


    "Damn it The red haired man was furious and attacked again. With a touch of blood flying out of Jiang Ming''s mouth, Jiang Ming flies out again. He smashed a deep pit on the ground and crawled out of the pit for a long time, laughing at the sky with blood.


    The strength of Jiang Ming''s body surprised the nine people on the scene. They looked at each other with anger in their eyes. The red haired man was even more surprised that he had exerted all his strength, but still could not let him die. Although the above said to live, but just Jiang Ming''s words really angered him.


    The man with red hair walked slowly to Jiang Ming lying on the ground, leaving a red footprint on the ground every step. Gradually, he got closer and closer to Jiang Ming. Instead of approaching Jiang Ming, he made a circle around him.


    The red footprints just encircle Jiang Ming in the middle. He can see the magic formula on his hand. In each footprints, a strong red light suddenly bursts out, and scarlet skeletons are shot out one after another. The whole world seems to be shaking.


    Jiang Ming listened to the sound that seemed to come from hell. His heart was torn by a sharp blade, and a smear of blood came out of his ear, nose and mouth. The powerful sound wave hit his Yuanying, which caused the power in his meridians to roll. The whole figure seems to be covered by scarlet skeletons, and Jiang Ming''s fear rises in his heart.


    Jiang Ming has a strong purple light on his body, resisting the strong pressure and sound wave attack. Jiang Ming fully understands the feeling that he has no power to fight back in front of the God.


    "Ah Jiang Ming roared, which caused Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian to rush down, and instantly forced the divine power in his body back to Yuanying. Powerful Hongmeng purple light spits out from the body and instantly devours the nearby skeletons.


    The powerful fluctuation of power immediately attracted the red haired man''s attention. He immediately jumped into the air to defend himself. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula and shot out long scarlet needles from the footprints of skeletons. The long needle seemed to pierce the comfortable bondage of the space and emit bursts of sharp sound.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Ming, holding Xing Yan Su in his hand, rushed out of the skeleton that had not completely disappeared. The powerful power of Hongmeng purple light rushed away the pressure around him. At the same time, the long needles came up. Waving Xing Yan Su in his hand, purple dragons fly out, rolling up the surrounding air and skewing those long needles.


    Jiang Ming incarnated as a long dragon, the target is only the red haired man in the air. For the first time, the red haired man faced Jiang Ming''s terrorist force. When Jiang Ming''s attack came to him, a deep surprise came from his heart. I saw that he was making defensive moves, instantly removed, the body disappeared in situ.Jiang Ming pounced on the air, and the purple dragon still shot into the sky, and soon shot into the rolling wind. Circles of purple ripples formed in the vigorous wind and spread around. A purple thunder fell, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    Looking at the man with red hair, he was deeply shocked. He just heard him spit out two words: "Hongmeng!" Jiang Ming''s heart is full of anger, the last point belongs to his cultivation out of Hongmeng exhausted. Even so, he still stood up in the hands of Xing Yan Su.


    The red haired man has not recovered from his surprise. Jiang Ming has launched another attack. After Yan Su''s blessing, Sansheng dashed to the red haired man. The powerful power wave awakened him. He gently raised his right hand, and a red awn shot from his hand. Hongmeng faces the huge sword style and easily penetrates Jiang Ming''s attack.


    Red mang passes through Jiang Ming''s attack and falls on Jiang Ming''s chest. The powerful force makes Jiang Ming spit out a mouthful of blood again, and Yan Su flies out, lands on the ground and plunges deeply into the ground.


    Jiang Ming''s body plummeted to the ground, leaving a deep pit on the ground again. The red haired man''s face showed a cruel color. "I didn''t expect you could control Hongmeng purple light." See his right hand between the fingers twined with a bit of purple, "is really cheap for me."


    Jiang Ming looked up and quietly restored his divine power and spirit. The red haired man gently fell on the ground, step by step toward Jiang Ming, "you are very strong, if you change a position, I will not be your enemy."


    "But I will certainly be against you!" Jiang Ming said maliciously, "people like you are willing to be the running dog of Yin lion, add garbage to the divine world when you live, and save a share of divine energy when you die."


    "Hum!" The red haired man snorted, obviously angry at Jiang Ming''s words. He jumped and came to Jiang Ming in an instant. But see Jiang Ming face suddenly float a smile, in the heart secret way is not good.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar, Jiang Ming suddenly burst out purple light, and the deep-seated Yan Su flew up. The ground burst into cracks, and strong purple light came out of the cracks. The red haired man was just above the crack, and the purple light completely enveloped him.


    "Ah A pain call came from his mouth, but it was only a short pain call. Jiang Ming is powerless. It seems that his divine power can''t do much harm to him.


    Yan Su is flying in the air. Jiang Ming''s magic formula changes and a purple dragon flies out of his chest. The goal of the dragon is not the red haired man who is still submerged in the purple light, but the Xing Yan who is flying in the air.


    Xing Yan Su is completely entangled by the purple dragon, and the purple dragon is hidden in Xing Yan Su. A faint giant dragon figure gradually emerged, "roar!" A huge roar covered all the sounds around, as if even the purple light from the crack was shaking.


    A sense of collapse hit Lingtai, Jiang Ming collapsed to the ground, Hongmeng purple light instantly helped him recover his strength. See that dragon body burst out powerful power, powerful power almost let Jiang Ming breathless.


    "This is the powerful pressure of the talisman of heaven after controlling Xing Yan Su." Jiang Ming deeply remembers that when the talisman of heaven was on Shenyin star, he almost drew with Xiqin. Now he completely gave his hope to the talisman of heaven. Under the control of the magic talisman of heaven, the dragon of Yan Su directly attacks the red haired man.


    I saw his face again, but it was mixed with a bit of greed. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." I only heard a cry in my mouth, but I didn''t dare to ignore the powerful force. A scarlet border was spread around the body.

 Chapter 299

    Hongmeng purple light and the high-level artifact appeared in the hands of a man who only had the cultivation of great divine period, which really surprised them. The other eight gods were greedy at the same time, but when they saw the red haired man''s eyes, they inevitably had scruples. There is no doubt that these things seem to fall into the hands of the person with the highest cultivation among the people.


    The Dragon controlled by the talisman of heaven draws a purple light in the air, and the purple light revolves around the red haired man. The man with red hair held the scarlet cloak tightly behind him, and his eyes fixed on the purple light.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know whether the talisman of heaven could win. Before in shenyinxing, Tiandao Shenfu failed to defeat Xiqin. Finally, in order to prevent falling into the hands of Xiqin, he had no choice but to fly away. I don''t know if I can beat this man who is equal to Xi Qin''s strength today.


    The fierce purple light came from the dragon''s mouth, and the target was the red haired man. He sacrificed the scarlet long needle again. The long needle turned into a red light and flew to the dragon. That dragon suddenly in the air meal, often the dragon body so directly gathered to the dragon head, a purple figure then agglutination.


    The magic talisman of the way of heaven turned into a human body and looked at the red haired man with a resolute face. In the hand of Xing Yan Su raised, see that scarlet long needle is about to attack, Xing Yan Su homeopathy chop. The long scarlet needle was shot down and circled in the air. The red haired man''s magic formula changed. The long needle floated like a feather and began to rotate rapidly.


    The red ripples burst out from the long needle. The scarlet ripples suddenly opened three meters away from the long needle and turned into long red dragons, whistling towards the magic talisman of heaven. Jiang Ming stood on the ground, watching the sky completely covered by scarlet dragon, a purple light burst between the scarlet dragon.


    For a moment, the scarlet dragon completely dispersed, and the purple figure of the talisman of heaven stood in the air with a knife in one hand. Jiang Ming''s heart is a joy, it seems that because of the growth of his cultivation, the magic talisman of Dao can also play a stronger power that day.


    "If it''s really a good thing, no one can control it so much." The man''s eyes were greedy, but more satisfied. It seemed that the top artifact in front of him was already his.


    "Ignorant guy," the magic talisman of heaven suddenly made a sound, and the purple figure suddenly disappeared in situ. At the next moment, countless purple virtual shadows appeared, and instantly surrounded the red haired man in the middle, "let you taste the taste of being torn!" The huge voice seemed to be made by countless figures at the same time. The terrible pressure burst out. Jiang Ming could clearly feel the huge pressure in the air standing on the ground.


    "So strong!" The other eight gods looked at the empty shadow all over the sky. Although it was only an empty shadow, it was not an entity, but the power of the empty shadow was more obvious.


    The red haired man was shocked, and now he showed the same strength as himself. The original sense of confidence dissipated immediately, replaced by caution. Countless knife Qi from the surrounding overwhelming pressure to the red haired man, only to see him suddenly burst out of a strong red light, in an instant, a touch of thick blood from the body Qinchu, soon the scarlet strength of the outfit was completely wrapped in thick blood.


    The thick blood, like the ink dripping into the clear water, quickly spread around, but the scarlet color did not fade away. On the contrary, with the thick blood spreading, the scarlet color seemed to be thicker. Countless purple knife gas fell into the scarlet blood one after another. The red blood swords splashed out, and the knife gas split into the thick blood. The strength was gradually offset, and finally disappeared in the thick blood.


    On the contrary, the Blood Sword suddenly pulled up and directly attacked the air. One by one, the purple virtual shadows were glued to the body by the blood sword, turned into a blood light and dissipated in the air. A purple light was emitted from the scarlet sky. It fell on the ground, picked up Jiang Ming and flew to the rugged hills nearby.


    "Stop him!" A huge voice rang out in the void, and the other eight gods were still in the scarlet sky, and did not respond at all. See that the blood light of all over the sky quickly close up, the body shape of red hair man shows. The red haired man looked at the purple light shining into the hills and fell to the ground angrily. He didn''t intend to catch up.


    "What to do?" The other eight gods fell to the ground and asked from a distance.


    "A bunch of losers!" The red haired man was very angry. His eyes were fixed on the hill. He seemed to be thinking about whether to catch up. The other eight gods were not happy. They were also cultivated by the gods. They had equal status in the Yin lion temple. He has no right to scold himself and others. However, no one said anything. After all, there is still a gap between himself and him in terms of strength


    "he can''t come out alive when he goes into the wilderness." A God wanted to break the rigidity in the air, he said.


    "Not necessarily!" The red haired man said faintly, "he gave me too much blood pressure." The last sentence contains too much helplessness. I don''t know if it''s speaking to other people present. "If I didn''t sit down with the lion, I would not be against him." Heart gently said, slowly closed his eyes.


    The other eight were obviously waiting for him to decide, "let''s go, go back and take the blame."


    "Don''t you go in?" The man who just spoke said, "just go back, I''m afraid...""Do you want to go in and die?" The red haired man turned his head and half narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure you can get out of the forbidden area recognized by the divine world?"


    The man immediately stopped talking and watched the red haired man go up and follow. Others also helplessly shake their heads, this time I''m afraid I won''t have a good life, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. See hand, but have been run away, will certainly burn to punish. Had no choice but to keep up, soon disappeared in the sky.


    The talisman of heaven took Jiang Ming all the way, and soon went deep into the hills. The purple figure of the talisman puts down Jiang Ming, directly turns into a purple light, shoots into Jiang Ming''s chest, and returns to his mouth. Xing Yan lost control, issued a clear sound, fell to the ground, obliquely inserted in the soil.


    As soon as the talisman disappeared, Jiang Ming immediately felt the gloomy atmosphere around him. Take out God month to see, Yuan Bing God month here impressively marks a big red fork, next to note: dangerous two words. Jiang Ming''s heart sank. From the atmosphere around him, we can see that this place is really full of crisis.


    "There''s something interesting about this enemy." Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind. It was the voice of Hongmeng Xuejing. A warm feeling rose from the ground, and the fear just disappeared for a few minutes.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "These hills here form a huge natural divine array. If it wasn''t for the strong natural atmosphere, I''m afraid even I would think it was man-made. It''s just that this array is too perfect. " Hong Meng sighed in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    Jiang Ming''s head is bigger. The more perfect the array, the more dangerous it is. "How can I get out of here?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "What do you do when you leave?" Hongmeng Xuejing asked, "the reason why the talisman of heaven brings you in is to treat the people in the Yin lion temple outside by virtue of the power of nature. The spirit here is more than 100 times stronger than that outside. It''s the most suitable place for you to practice. What else are you doing out there? "


    Jiang Ming stopped talking for a moment and thought for a long time before he said, "isn''t this the natural divine array? It must be dangerous. It''s dangerous to stay inside. " Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Ming is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It seems that he is at the bottom of a canyon. A natural road spreads out in the canyon. Turn around a hill and disappear into Jiang Ming''s view.


    "Well, it turned out to be a coward." Hong Meng snorted coldly, "the danger here may be very dangerous for other gods, but it''s not dangerous for you."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming is asking, suddenly feel from enter here has been suppressed in the scope of God weaving appeared a strong power fluctuation. Startled and turned to see, a huge monster appeared at the corner of the natural path. The huge body is as high as the hill nearby.


    "Elephant!" When Jiang Ming saw the monster, he immediately thought of a creature on the earth. Except for the long dark gray hair and the half sole of a cow''s hoof, other places are similar to the elephants on earth. It''s just that the elephant is too big, and Jiang Ming''s height of nearly two meters is as high as the foot of the ox''s hoof.


    "It''s not an elephant. It''s a kind of chaotic monster that was born at the time of the birth of this world. It''s called the monster of monnie. It''s one of the few chaotic monsters with huge individuals. Although chaotic beasts can''t be cultivated like divine beasts, their powerful power is not comparable to those divine beasts. In terms of time, they are the indigenous people in the divine world. And you, the masters of the divine world, are just invaders. "


    "Chaotic beast," Jiang Ming murmured as he looked at the giant beast of Menge, his red eyes bigger than half his body. Now he understood why Hongmeng said that the danger here was not dangerous to himself.

 Chapter 300

    "The wasteland is a kind of existence similar to the Lingyuan realm of the fairyland, in which there are several chaotic beasts that survive in the fairyland. Although the natural divine array here is notoriously terrible, what is really terrible is these strange beasts. They won''t be friendly to anyone who comes here, but you are an accident Jiang Ming looked at the high beast of mengnie, listened to Hongmeng Xuejing''s words, and then nodded.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Hongmeng Xuejing asked strangely.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Jiang Ming sighed, "it must be because I have the constitution of five elements and five babies. They feel that they are infinitely close to nature, so they don''t hurt me."


    Hongmeng was speechless for a while, and Jiang Ming''s guess was completely correct. "I''m used to it, eh." Jiang Ming sighed. He didn''t know whether he was sighing for Hongmeng or for himself.


    I saw the huge beast of Menge stick out its huge nose and sniff around Jiang Ming. Then he squatted beside Jiang Ming, and the only way out was blocked by his huge body.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming simply plans to stay here for the time being. If you go out now, you will be followed by the people in the Yin lion temple. It''s better to stay here. As for how to get out in the future, there will be other ways.


    Jiang Ming looked at the huge beast, and then went straight to the Magic center of heaven with a smile. As soon as you enter the magic house, you immediately feel the strong fluctuation of power. Looking at the waves, Yin Bubai was floating in the air, but there was a little purple light in the golden light around him. A huge sword was deeply inserted in the soil, and bursts of golden light were shining on the sword. Every time the golden light went out, a purple awn was drawn out of the golden light around Yin Bubai''s body and shot into it.


    Jiang Ming heart a bright, the original purple mang is Hongmeng purple light. At the beginning, Yin Bubai took a little Hongmeng purple light from himself, but he could play Hongmeng''s power so perfectly.


    "Master." See Jiangming come in, Xiaoling son holding mingwa instantly ran on Jiangming''s shoulder. For Jiang Ming, Yin Bubai put it in the middle of heaven, which made Xiao linger a little afraid. Yin Bubai is the main god of Tianwei, and xiaoling''er is just a spirit of artifact who has just reached the main god stage. This gap in the natural realm makes xiaoling''er, the immature spirit of artifact, feel scared.


    Jiang Ming reluctantly erect a purple border around his body to resist the pressure of Yin Bubai, turned his head and looked at xiaoling''er, "there are still two people, how are they?"


    "They can''t stand the pressure of this guy, and I sent them to the first floor of the first nine floors of the tower, where, like the divine world, they are full of spirit. It''s just not as strong as here. " Xiao ling''er said.


    "Oh, can I use the first nine floors of the tower?" Jiang Ming was quite happy. "What about the other floors of the first nine floors?"


    "When the master''s power is completely transformed into divine power, the first nine levels can be used. It''s just the last level of the first nine levels. It can only be opened if the master reaches the cultivation of the divine period." Jiang Ming listens to Xiao ling''er''s words and thinks that when he reaches the divine period, he will go to the fairyland to pick up moye and others. Although they can''t stay in the Magic center, they can be put into the first nine floors of the tower.


    "How about yuan Bing''s injury? Now take me to the first nine floors of the tower. " Jiang Ming felt that he was in the middle of the heaven, and he could not bear the great pressure of Yin Bubai.


    Xiao ling''er was also happy to leave, and she didn''t want to bear the strong breath of Yin Bubai. Although relatively speaking, the strength of her and Yin Bubai is still close.


    Jiang Ming observed the Wanjie pagoda for the first time. In the past, he went directly into the first floor of the last nine floors of Wanjie pagoda, and then into the back floors.


    Wanjie pagoda is not as grand as it was imagined. It is a low pagoda carved in stone, emitting a faint gray light, floating in the void. At the foot of Jiang Ming is a five pointed star rune. It is this rune that lifts him up and slowly floats to the Wanjie tower. The closer you get to the tower, the more powerful you can feel.


    When the rune completely stops under the pagoda, there are bursts of roaring sounds in Jiang Ming''s ears. It seems that in the empty void, a gust of wind caresses a string of wind chimes, and the tinkling sound of the wind chimes is partly covered by the whirring wind.


    "Is this the tower of doom?" Jiang Ming asked xiaoling''er on his shoulder. Xiaoling''er said, "to be exact, it''s just the first nine floors of Wanjie tower. The last nine floors are behind him. That''s why it''s called the last nine. "


    Jiang Ming looked at the not high Wanjie tower and found a light gray black border behind it. It was void here, and the gray light from the tower made him not find the boundary.


    "Behind the border is the last nine floors of the Wanjie pagoda, and the two sides are completely parallel. In fact, the Wanjie tower is a temple that spans two parallel spaces. It''s just that the power of Tianzun is not enough, so we can''t add too many arrays to the Wanjie tower, otherwise the two parallel spaces will cross together. "


    "Parallel space." Jiang Ming recalls xiaoling''er''s words, remembering that when he was in the ghost Gobi before, the spirit emperor used parallel space to seal the ghost Gobi. The spirit emperor can easily arrange a super large array in two parallel spaces, but the emperor can''t set a fixed and complete temple in two parallel spaces. There seems to be a gap between the two.Thinking of this, Jiang Ming was shocked by his own idea. Who is stronger than Tianzun. What kind of world is the spirit world? The lowest level wild beast before is a little more powerful than the old tortoise who can be called the high level god beast in the spirit world. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming finally confirmed that the spirit world is a higher space than the divine world.


    Jiang Ming stepped on the base of the tower. A golden light came from the tower. For a moment, a golden gate appeared at the bottom of the tower. The golden light completely covered up Jiang Ming''s sight and couldn''t see anything.


    "Going in is the first layer. Yuanbing and xiangxinzi are in it. Yuan Bing''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid you have to help him comb her baby. The power of the soul eating demon ran into her Yuanying. Although I managed to keep her Yuanying from being engulfed by the power of the soul eating demon, I still couldn''t force out the evil power. "


    Jiang Ming nodded and entered the golden gate of light. At that moment, Jiang Ming felt that he had lost a lot of things. This kind of feeling is the same as when you pass through the long rotating channel in the ghost Gobi.


    "Ling''er, is the time here the same as that outside?" Jiang Ming asked.


    Xiao ling''er looked at Jiang Ming unexpectedly, "it must be the same, but when Tianzun was refining this, he added some arrays to it, which made people not feel the passage of time. But time is still going. Later Tianzun said that time can''t be controlled. That''s the limit of power. "


    in Jiang Ming''s mind, it''s not obvious, because the feeling in the long passage and the feeling after he walked out of the passage seem to show that time can be controlled. Jiang Ming has a new understanding of the power of the spirit emperor.


    A moment later, a piece of land appeared in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes. At a glance, he could not see the edge. In the air, there is a peaceful white cloud. When Jiang Ming looks up into the air, a warm feeling floats from his chest.


    "The first layer is the forgetting space, where everyone''s memories of his past will be diluted, so this is a good place to wash off the demons." Xiao ling''er introduces it. The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of the second will be strengthened, and the


    is the purpose of imprisoning enemies. The third layer is the soul of time. All the power of the people who are locked up in it will be sealed. There are planets there. Everyone who is taken in will be put on a planet to endure the loneliness brought by endless years. The fourth layer is to break through Huarong. After entering it, the space will automatically simulate the scene in his mind with the person entering it, so as to help him see through the flashiness. The fifth level is to cultivate demons and rob them. Those who are taken in will endure the pain of being pierced by demons forever until they are released. The sixth layer is the eternal reincarnation. After entering it, he will immediately fall asleep, and space will simulate one scene after another, so that he can never extricate himself from the suffering of eternal reincarnation. The seventh layer is the heart lock wheel. The prisoners will be like wandering souls, unconscious. The eighth floor is a real world, in which there are many mortals. I don''t know why Tianzun created such a world in the Wanjie tower. The use of the ninth layer is very simple. It is a portal that can cross the four realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie, demon and Shenjie. "


    Through the introduction of Xiao ling''er, Jiang Ming understands the functions of Wanjie tower one by one. The only unknown is why the eighth floor is just a space for mortal life.


    Soon they came to the place where Yuanbing and xiangxinzi are. Xiaoling''er specially built a house here. Yuanbing and xiangxinzi are inside. After entering the room, the first thing you can see is yuan Bing floating in the air. A golden light envelops her body. But there was always a trace of blood red throbbing in the gold.


    "Here you are." Xiangxinzi looks at Yuanbing anxiously all the time, but he doesn''t find anyone coming outside. Seeing Jiang Ming coming in, xiangxinzi stood up from the ground, "she was hurt by the power of the soul eating demon. I''m afraid it''s..."


    Jiang Ming waves his hand and walks forward. Shen Zhi probes into yuan Bing''s body. Sure enough, none of the meridians is intact, and there are a lot of soul eating demons in the incomplete meridians, constantly devouring the natural power in her body. There was a scarlet color on the white baby''s chest. A little golden light tightly bound the scarlet to keep it from spreading.


    Jiang Ming gradually frowned. It was the first time he met such an injury. Seeing Jiang Ming''s frown, Xiang Xinzi was shocked

 Chapter 301

    "The most serious injury on her body is the power of the soul eating demon in Yuan baby. Only by pulling out the scarlet power can you completely remove the power of the soul eating demon in her body."


    "What should I do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Use your power to enter her body and help her understand the power of the soul eating demon in the meridians."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that," Jiang Ming interrupted Xiao ling''er. "If external forces enter her body, it needs her full cooperation. Otherwise, if I enter her body with my own strength, it will cause her own rejection and resistance. I''m afraid it will hurt her then. "


    "It depends on whether she completely trusts you," Xiao ling''er said softly. "If she trusts you in her heart, her body won''t reject your power. If... "


    "Do you think I can do it?" Xiangxinzi suddenly said, "I have a good relationship with her. She should believe me very much."


    "No way," Xiao ling''er said, "because your power is not good. If you use your power to contact the power of the soul eating demon, I''m afraid you can''t save her, but also let yourself fall into crisis."


    "Is that the only way?" Jiang Ming looks up at Yuan Bing, and his heart is very complicated. He didn''t like Yuanbing all the time, but now he has a strange feeling.


    "The power of the soul eating demon has entered Yuanying. This is the only way to save her." Xiao ling''er stressed.


    Xiao ling''er floats into the air and looks at Jiang Ming with Xiang Xinzi. Jiang Ming walked slowly to Yuan Bing''s floating body and looked up at Yuan Bing, "do you believe me?" Yuan Bing, who seems to have fallen into a deep coma, can hear him.


    Obviously, Jiang Ming''s ability to say this means that he is willing to take a chance. If yuan Bing repels his power, he will withdraw it immediately. Even if yuan Bing''s power and the power of the soul eating demon enter his body, he can''t hurt her.


    Ready for everything, Jiang Ming slowly floats into the air, opposite to Yuan Bing. From time to time, Yuan Bing released a faint wave of power, which showed that she still had some vitality. Jiang Ming''s body glows purple, and Jiang Ming, wrapped in the purple light, slowly floats to the top of Yuan Bing''s head. Standing upside down in the air, his right hand stretched out and gently pressed on Yuan Bing''s spirit.


    Five kinds of supernatural powers interweave together and lose to Yuan Bing''s upper Dantian. Yuan Bing, whose body originally radiated golden light, suddenly appeared a little purple in the golden color. Almost at the same time, Yuan Bing''s body began to vibrate.


    As soon as she enters yuan Bing''s body, Jiang Ming immediately finds that her already incomplete meridians are full of red light. The red light was wrapped in a ray of gold, barely bumping around. Stimulated by Jiang Ming''s power, the incomplete meridians squeezed out a little white light, but it was soon engulfed by the red light around.


    Jiang Ming looks at the red light, but he doesn''t dare to do anything. His little action may immediately cause yuan Bing''s rejection. Jiang Mingshen weaves with a friendly and peaceful idea, constantly impacting yuan Bing''s Lingtai. Gradually, he can feel yuan Bing''s body gradually relaxed.


    Finally, there was no white light in the meridians. Jiang Ming tried to extend his strength to Yuan Bing''s meridians. Yuan Bing''s body still trembled slightly, and gradually calmed down. Jiang Ming breathes a sigh of relief. Relying on the memory of the direction of the meridians and Yuan Bing''s not completely broken meridians, Jiang Ming reluctantly uses his own divine power to repair her meridians.


    Where they pass, the red light is absorbed one by one. Yuan Bing''s divine power gradually becomes stronger. For fear of causing yuan Bing''s body to repel him, Jiang Ming begins to slowly recover his divine power. I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Ming to absorb the soul eating power in Yuanbing''s meridians, but Yuanbing''s Dantian is still overflowing with soul eating power.


    Looking at Yuanbing''s Yuanying again, the red light on the white Yuanying''s chest became wider and wider, almost covering the whole chest. Yuan Bing''s body, Xiao ling''er and Xiang Xinzi are very worried to look at two people. The purple light on Jiang Ming never stops. The golden light on Yuan Bing gradually disappears, and the red light in the golden light also gradually disappears.


    Two people know that the matter is not over, on the contrary, now is the key. After all, the place to move is Yuanying. If it''s not good, it will be destroyed.


    Jiang Ming observes yuan Bing''s baby. The red blood is like a nail, deeply embedded in her chest. Almost through her whole body. In my mind, I recalled my own Dharma formula, and then I was excluded one by one.


    "Use Hongmeng!" The voice of Hongmeng Ziguang rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Hongmeng will definitely be able to handle it easily."


    "No, her Yuanying is very fragile now. She can''t resist the erosion of Hongmeng. At that time, he was not engulfed by the soul eating power, but was eroded by Hongmeng. " Jiang Ming refused.


    "You only know Hongmeng''s violent side, but you don''t know his gentle side. Think about why you can resist Hongmeng''s transformation as a mortal. "


    Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. All the time, he thought that he was just lucky and barely resisted the erosion of Hongmeng. But he never thought that even the body of God and man can erode the Hongmeng purple light. Is there any reason for him to be resisted by a mortal as a mortal?


    "You have Hongmeng purple light. Shangdantian can produce Hongmeng purple light slowly. But your understanding of Hongmeng has always been very superficial, not as good as the LORD God called Yin Bubai who had been in contact with Hongmeng purple light for a long time. Why is Hongmeng the group of all things? It''s not out of thin air. " Jiang Ming listened to Hongmeng Xuejing''s words and felt ashamed. It seemed that he was a fool who had a strange treasure but didn''t know how to use it.Jiang Ming maintains his divine power to control yuan Bing, and shangdantian slowly spits out Hongmeng. For the first time, he tried to let Hongmeng and his divine power exist in the meridians at the same time.


    A feeling of swelling came out. Jiang Ming in the inner vision saw that Hongmeng purple light entered the meridians. He didn''t immediately devour his magic power, but slowly spread out like syrup falling into the water.


    Jiang Ming was pleased and began to try to mix the two forces. When the mixing ratio was adjusted to a certain extent, the two were completely balanced. Jiang Ming is very happy in his heart, and let the divine power mixed with Hongmeng purple light enter his own Dantian with his own divine power. Jiang Ming''s heart then mentioned that if he didn''t have Hongmeng blood crystal, the life body formed by Hongmeng purple light, he didn''t dare to try so. Hongmeng Xuejing didn''t make a sound to stop Jiangming, and Jiangming was completely relieved. When the Hongmeng purple light was absorbed by Yuanying with the divine power, Jiang Ming''s heart was finally put down.


    At the moment, Xiao ling''er and Xiang Xinzi feel the strong breath of Jiang Ming. It seems that the power does not belong to a great God. Xiao ling''er knows Hong Meng well, and naturally understands the source of the breath. But Xiang Xinzi doesn''t know Hong Meng''s existence, and thinks it''s Jiang Ming''s own strength.


    Jiang Ming is completely immersed in the coordination of power. After Hongmeng purple light enters Yuanying with the divine power, it gradually appears purple in Yuanying, which originally has its own unique color. Jiang Ming can also feel the help of Hongmeng purple light to Yuanying, and the magic power is completely transformed after fusion. It was not until the Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian was consumed that Jiang Ming woke up from the joy. Want to use Hongmeng to help Yuanbing heal, but found that his Hongmeng purple light has been consumed.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that!" Hongmeng Ziguang''s voice sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind, "it''s really a good way to use high-level power to merge with low-level power, so as to improve the level of low-level power. But there must be the capital to do so, and you are the only one in the world. "


    Jiang Ming also thought that Yin Bubai''s Hongmeng was from himself, that is to use a little less. They certainly won''t use Hongmeng to refine their divine power. That would be a waste. But he is different from Jiang Ming, his own body can produce Hongmeng purple light, he has wasted capital.


    Jiang Ming, whose power has been strengthened, does not know whether his power still belongs to the category of divine power. But he could clearly feel that he had become stronger, and the soul eating power seemed to shrink under his own momentum.


    With a strong force as the backing, Jiang Ming had a method of treating yuan Bing in his mind. I saw his body standing upside down in the air suddenly came over. But yuan Bing''s purple light didn''t disappear because of this. Jiang Ming, who was standing up, pinched the magic formula in his hand and diffracted powerful purple light from him. The purple light gradually gathered together to form a trace of electric light. The electric light gradually as like as two peas on the body of Yuan ice. At this time, Jiang Ming''s head suddenly flew out of five baby babies, except for the color.


    Xiangxinzi''s body trembled. Although he knew Jiang Ming''s constitution was five elements and five babies, now he suddenly saw five yuan babies coming out of one person''s body, which still made him feel strange. Jiang Ming''s five yuan babies surround yuan Bing, and they play the same formula. Five forces of different attributes are ejected from the five yuan babies, forming a Pentagon border, which seems to hold yuan Bing up.


    The pentagonal border is lifted up, but Yuanbing''s body rises with it. For a moment, when the pentagonal border completely penetrated Yuanbing''s body, a crystal white Yuanying appeared on the border. Yuan baby''s chest is a large piece of scarlet, which is particularly dazzling.


    The five Yuanying of Jiang Ming shot out a glow one after another, which gathered on the top of Yuanbing''s head, forming a thick purple halo. The thick purple halo slowly covers Yuanbing''s head. It seems that a force is blocking it. When it approaches Yuanbing''s head, it is pushed back and a red light rises.

 Chapter 302

    Jiang Ming can feel the great consumption of Yuanshen, and sweat gradually appears on his face. The emergence of five elements and five infants is totally different from that of others. Other practitioners switch their vision and perception to Yuan infant, but Jiang Ming feels that his senses are not switched to any yuan infant, but it seems that every yuan infant has his senses. This feeling first appeared when the fairyland passed through the gate. This time, I felt this feeling again.


    Through the five yuan baby''s senses, Jiang Ming clearly saw the red blood on Yuan Bing''s chest throbbing. The protection of metal power set by xiaoling''er has been completely broken, and now that power is beginning to spread to other places.


    See five yuan infant hand method Jue change again, that purple halo turned into a sharp awl, toward yuan Bing yuan infant directly stabbed down. A touch of scarlet ripples from Yuan Bing''s baby''s head, resisting Jiang Ming''s purple halo. But this time, it failed to push the awl formed by the purple halo open. On the contrary, the awl tore the scarlet ripple defense.


    "Ah!" A baby like cry accompanied by Jiang Ming''s purple cone pierced into yuan Bing''s chest and resounded through the void. The voice is fleeting. Yuan Bing''s smaller baby opens her hands and frowns tightly to show that she can still feel the pain.


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, the sharp cone gradually stabs Yuanbing Yuanying, and the blood red also shrinks strangely. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming feels light, and the sharp cone seems to have broken through something. Yuan Bing''s younger generation showed a scarlet skull. Suddenly, there was a sound of tender crying and howling.


    "It''s so quick to form a spirit." Xiao ling''er said with a big surprise.


    Jiang Ming felt the heavy pressure again. Nakuruto tried his best to prevent him from pushing it out of Yuanbing''s baby. Jiang Ming has power over his hand, but he doesn''t dare to use it, because the spirit takes root like a tree in Yuan Bing''s baby.


    The magic formula on the hands of five yuan babies changed again, and the purple cone began to rotate rapidly. The wailing and howling of ghosts and wolves around him were even better. The little scarlet skull was pinning on Yuanbing Yuanying''s back. Jiang Ming carefully controls yuan Bing''s sharp cone. Every time the sharp cone rotates, it will pull out the red roots that are deeply embedded in Yuan Bing''s baby.


    Finally, a strange skull full of tentacles was pushed out. Jiang Ming''s water and fire Yuanying pounce on him in an instant, and the water Yuanying spews out a water curtain to cover Yuanbing, who has already collapsed. The fire attribute yuan infant is to spray out the purple dazzle disease sky fire, the sky fire instantly wrapped in the red skull that is ready to escape, instantly turn it into ashes.


    Looking at Yuan Bing''s baby after the water curtain, a hole appears in his chest. Xiangxinzi has a chill. If Yuanying is opened such a mouth, there is no doubt that this person will turn into smoke and disperse in the air.


    That''s what Jiang Ming is most afraid of. Jiang Ming just wrapped Yuanbing''s Yuanying with a water curtain. His strong water power formed a boundary around Yuanbing''s Yuanying. The water power of the boundary was promoted to the extreme by Jiang Ming using his own water power.


    Xiangxinzi looks at Yuanbing anxiously and sees that the wound on Yuanbing''s baby is gradually healing under the protection of Jiang Ming. I don''t know how long it took for yuan Bing''s baby to open her eyes slowly. At this time, xiangxinzi put down her heart.


    "Thank you The clear and crisp voice comes from Yuan Bing''s baby. Jiang Ming controls his baby to return to his body and gradually opens his eyes. Watching yuan Bing''s baby fly back to his body, Jiang Ming is relieved.


    Yuan Bing''s body floating in the air gradually fell, and his eyes that had been closed gradually opened. When she looks at Jiang Ming, there is something in her eyes. Jiang Ming gently smile, "don''t worry, the elder injured is really because of my involvement."


    "I will not." The strange look in Yuan Bing''s eyes disappeared instantly. "I helped you because of your original ice essence sword. As for my injury, it was my own misfortune. Since you saved me, naturally I want to thank you. But I''m afraid the things in my hands are hard to get into your eyes. So the little girl is ready to follow you at any time, so that when you are in danger, you can save your life in return. "


    "I''m not the one who really saved your life." although Yuanbing is kind to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming really doesn''t want Yuanbing to follow him. Yuan Bing''s meaning is clear to him, but she is very euphemistic. So Jiang Ming said, "if it wasn''t for ling''er to keep your Yuanying first, I would be hard to start. So if you want to thank linger, thank you. " Then he pointed to Xiao ling''er.


    When Yuan Bing looks at Xiao ling''er, his eyes immediately stare at him. As a god man who has been in contact with artifact for a long time, how can he not feel the strong spirit of artifact on ling''er.


    "You are the soul of artifact." Feel the powerful fluctuation of ling''er''s power, know that ling''er''s cultivation is higher than her, export is to be a junior. "Thank you for your help." Yuan Bing kneels on the ground. The idea of respecting the strong in her mind still dominates her. Ling''er purses her mouth and looks angry.


    "Little sister is boring. It''s really boring." Then he sat on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Let yuan Bing kneel on the ground, Yuan Bing becomes embarrassed for a moment. Xiangxinzi shakes his head on one side. It seems that he is sighing about Yuanbing''s embarrassment and the idea of respecting the strong."You''d better get up." Jiang Ming sighed, "although the cultivation of ling''er is the main God, he has never been in contact with outsiders. His psychological age is just a child." Yuan Bing takes a look at ling''er and gradually stands up from the ground.


    Jiang Ming knows that Yuan Bing''s nature is not bad. From her temperament in the face of the master of Yin lion temple, we can see that she is still a person of right and wrong. This alone changed Jiang Ming''s view of Yuan Bing. It''s just that Yuan Bing''s idea of respecting the strong really needs to be changed.


    Although yuan Bing''s injury was cured this time, her accomplishments decreased a lot. Originally, it was the cultivation of the great God in the middle stage, but now it is in the early stage.


    Soon the three left the Wanjie tower, and it took nearly ten years to help yuan Bing heal. When they returned to the magic house, Yin Bubai had already sat quietly in the middle of the magic house. From the peaceful spirit around him, we can see that he has recovered.


    Feeling the arrival of Jiang Ming, Yin Bubai gradually opened his eyes. When I saw Jiang Ming, my eyes were a little surprised. Jiang Ming nodded to Yin Bubai and Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi also saluted one after another.


    Yin Bubai looked at them respectively, and then turned to xiaoling''er with the same look of amazement. It took a long time to return to God. The more highly cultivated people are, the more they can understand the rarity of xiaolinger, the soul of the artifact. The short observation time lasted only a few seconds, and Yin Bubai stood up on the ground.


    "If you''re OK," a simple sentence warmed Jiang Ming''s heart. Whether it is because of the other party''s mission to help themselves, or willing to help themselves, this is kindness.


    "Thank you for your help." Jiang Ming said politely, and Yin Bubai waved his head, with a peaceful smile on his face again. "No merit, no salary. I don''t know whether you are mocking me or complaining about me. Ha ha... "


    Jiang Ming''s face showed a smile, "how dare you? The elder is injured. Naturally, he needs to take care of himself. The younger generation is just filial piety. "


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in how you get out of those people''s hands." Yin Bubai asked, and Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly. On the spot, a table and three stone benches were produced to signal several people to sit down. The other three were very surprised, because there was no fluctuation of power in the change of this series.


    Jiang Ming explained how he escaped from the hands of the ten gods. He hid himself from killing a man with Hongmeng purple light. After all, Hongmeng purple light can''t be exposed. Yin Bubai knows about Hongmeng, but he hasn''t reached that level of trust in Yuanbing and xiangxinzi.


    "You are really powerful," Yin Bubai sighed, "although it is the help of usury and artifact, it is also a part of strength. I can''t see through you this time


    "It''s a coincidence that I know a little bit about Zhenwu." Jiang Ming said modestly that he and others were now in the wilderness. There was panic on several faces.


    "Why are you in the wilderness?" Yin Bubai was shocked, and Yuan Bing said, "we are not far away from the wasteland."


    "Now what? You can''t be stuck in it all your life. " Xiangxinzi said helplessly that it was not a big deal for people who knew the wasteland well to show such panic.


    "Let''s shut up and practice here for a while. The spirit of the wasteland is abundant, and my illusory residence can increase the concentration several times. I believe that when you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Jiang Ming is not familiar with the legend of the wasteland, so he can be so relaxed.


    "Well, now, that''s the only way." Yin Bubai sighed and looked at Jiang Ming strangely. It seems that Jiang Ming left the burden of leaving the wasteland.


    Jiang Ming saw the expressions of several people, even Yin Bubai. It seems that this wasteland is really not simple. The original confidence fluctuated

 Chapter 303

    In the wasteland, the spirit was abundant, and the concentration of the spirit was multiplied by the condensation of the heaven and God. Want to and can''t leave the wasteland, but also can''t enter the wasteland, Yin Bubai, Yuanbing and xiangxinzi shut up one after another.


    After the three were shut up, Jiang Ming set up a natural moat in the middle of the magic of heaven. He separated himself from the three and prepared to study his new power. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the three, but that he''s afraid that he will disturb them.


    After being tempered by Hongmeng purple light, the divine power changed qualitatively. The purity of the single round spirit is no less than that of the divine power of a divine period. With his own five elements and five babies, if he meets the ten people who chased him before, he won''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Jiang Ming is not satisfied, because he knows that with his own promotion, the enemy also begins to change. Although they occupy the physical advantage, but think back, every time with their own enemy, and who are.


    A lot of magic formulas of the divine world have been moved out of the Wanjie tower. There are no ready-made magic formulas in the holy way. After that, we have to rely on ourselves to create our own formulas.


    This time, we should not only create our own formula, but also refine one thing. One thing that the gods of the divine world can''t think of - flying sword. The reason why all gods do not use flying swords is that it is difficult to find and refine flying swords of artifact level. As a result, many of the methods for controlling the flying sword are gradually forgotten by the people in the divine world, and the power of the flying sword is less and less reflected. In this way, no one will use the flying sword.


    But Jiang Ming is different. At present, one of his most proud attack moves is the flying sword - five swords flying together, which is the most powerful of his own attack moves. The second is the destruction of Sanskrit from the wheel of reincarnation, and the last Dharma formula nine hell in the holy way. Then there is the creation of heaven and earth, the explosion of ice and fire and so on. Because the five flying swords were used as materials when refining the evil spirit Jian, he had to refine the five flying swords again so that he could use the five swords to fly together. I don''t know to what extent the power of five swords flying together will be improved after the power is advanced.


    Jiang Ming became familiar with the existing Dharma formulas in the divine world one by one, and began to construct his own Dharma formulas in his mind. Almost all the magic formulas of the divine world have a huge killing range. In this way, although the enemy can be captured in a large area, most of the power is wasted.


    The reason why the magic formula of the divine world is now a large area of magic formula is that the body method of the divine man is too fast, and the single strike formula is not in a hurry to release, so the enemy has changed position. To achieve a single attack, we can only rely on the attack of artifact, so this kind of large area magic naturally becomes the mainstream.


    Jiang Ming knew that in order to make this single formula useful, we must improve the speed and accuracy of the formula. In this way, it will not be escaped by the opponent, but also save a lot of magic power. The destruction of Sansheng is a powerful and small-scale attack method, but his release is slow.


    The trick Jiang Ming wants to create is not only to release quickly, but also to control the release area freely. Attack the enemy in an area freely and effectively.


    In my mind, I gradually outlined the general structure of the formula and the distribution of power. This time, he is going to create his first Dharma formula that combines the five forces. This dharma formula has been tried before in the cultivation world, but it only combines the two forces at that time. This creation is much more difficult to control and classify power than it is in Xiuzhen world.


    Jiang Ming knows that in order to create a formula that can move with the enemy''s body shape, it is necessary to let the power lock the person''s breath. Jiang Ming is completely immersed in the fun of creating magic formula. Purple wind blades are constantly shooting from him and dissipating in the air. In my mind, I constantly simulate the effect of the formula. Time goes with it


    The Yin lion king leaned on the throne and looked at his Highness''s men. It has been tens of thousands of years since Jiang Ming entered the wasteland, but the divine world has not calmed down. On the contrary, the news of the arrival of the five elements and five babies has spread all over the divine world. All kinds of rumors began to spread. It probably means that the five elements and five babies are the reincarnation of the God. Now they are back to take over the divine world again, and the Yin lion temple will be the first force to be defeated.


    Yin lions don''t believe that the five elements and five babies are reincarnation of heaven. Only idiots think that. But it doesn''t mean that other people in the temple don''t believe it. The hearts of people in the temple begin to shake, and many people have begun to leave.


    On the contrary, the other three forces headed by Jinting are becoming more and more powerful, especially Jinting. Although Jinyu has not appeared up to now, its power is the fastest growing among the three forces.


    Recalling the previous divine world, all of them belonged to the Tianzun temple. At that time, Jin Yu was just a small character who was lucky enough to be a God King. But I didn''t expect that such a small role made him establish a force to fight against himself after the disappearance of the God. Originally, he did not pay attention to this power at all, but only considered the power established by the other two disciples.


    Under his painstaking management, the influence of the other two disciples was gradually suppressed. At this time, he found that Jinting had gradually grown up. He can''t control it any more. In the end, he has to use conspiracy to divide Jinting. Although he didn''t kill Jin Yu, he disappeared later.The divine world really ushered in the time of Yin lion dominance, but I didn''t expect that it was only so long. Tens of thousands of years ago, the legendary successor of the way of heaven appeared. It seemed that before he had time to enjoy the supreme feeling, he was splashed with cold water.


    After tens of thousands of years, the divine world was completely in chaos, just as before when the God disappeared. Yin lion began to think, all forces began to think. At this time, who is the most benevolent and righteous will become the target of the gods and men. But again, whoever is the most powerful will be the first target of the five elements and five infants. Everything seems to indicate the necessity of the disappearance of all forces.


    But he doesn''t believe in Yin lion. He doesn''t believe that he will lose. He wants to completely strangle the five elements and five babies in the cradle. Five elements and five babies broke into the wasteland, and the news has been blocked. The nine gods who came back also went where they should go. The outer land of the wasteland was covered with eyeliner. As long as five lines and five babies came out of the wasteland, he was sure to seize him immediately.


    "Kill all who come out of the wilderness!" This is the command of the Yin lion. All the people who carry out this command have been planted with baby bugs. Once the task is completed, they will disappear from the world. He wants to kill five elements and five babies quietly, but recently, a wave of irritability has risen to his heart. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    A red light flew in from outside the hall, interrupting the Yin lion''s meditation. A moment later, the door of the hall opened, and the old ghost eating devil stepped in from outside the hall. The face of Yin lion looks happy. The contribution of soul eating old devil to Yin lion temple is huge. If it wasn''t for him, Yin lion temple would not be today. Earlier, soul swallowing was promoted to the present position because it only had the cultivation of the divine period, which made many subordinates dissatisfied. But now, only ten thousand years later, he has made a breakthrough and reached the early stage of the cultivation of the LORD God. He has become a rare master in the divine world. If he relies on the soul eating demon in his hand, his strength will be higher than that of the local Yanzhu God and close to Tianwei God.


    "Wang, there''s news from there. There was a purple glow over the wasteland The soul eating old devil is crawling on the ground.


    "Purple glow!" Yin lion eyes a stare, "purple, what does that represent?"


    "Huiwang, the power of five elements and five babies is purple." I''m going back. With these words, the hall became as silent as death. Although there is a line of defense against the wasteland, almost everyone does not believe that five rows and five babies can come out of the wasteland. After all, the legend that the wasteland is the forbidden area of God and man has been extended from ancient times. Now, no one has ever broken it.


    "Can he really come out?" Yin lion in the heart secret way, at the same time, it seems that the heart and a bit more stable. If the five elements and five babies can come out, at least he knows that the enemy has appeared. He is sure to take him in the first place. It was because the five elements and five babies had not heard from him that his heart was full of resentment.


    "I''m looking forward to his coming out." It took a long time for the Yin lion to say that his highness didn''t quite understand this. "You don''t know how it feels, but I can feel it clearly." The people in the hall began to look at each other, with faces in their eyes.


    "Tell them to keep an eye on it and not let anyone suspicious go." Yin lion ordered.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have enough hands. Most of the disciples of the Tianshen period have passed away, and they need to take care of some things." A Heavenly God raised his head from the ground and said, "there are no hands in the temple."


    The Yin lion frowned. He knew that the temple was suffering from lack, but he was annoyed to hear such a return several times. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an old minister since he established his own power, I''m afraid he would have been angry in public.


    "No one will go outside to catch them, force them to take the baby bug, and then send them there." Yin lion is holding a bit of anger, who can hear the anger in his heart. All the people no longer speak, quietly creeping on the ground, but do not see the evil smile of the soul eating old devil''s mouth.

 Chapter 304

    Jiang Ming''s face with his eyes slightly closed gradually appears happy, and a complete set of Dharma formula is about to be born. This formula is completely tailor-made for him, the five elements attribute is used to the extreme, the power of the formula is enhanced to the maximum due to the five forces complement each other.


    This rhyme was named tianwu by Jiang Ming. There are seven rhymes in total. With Jiang Ming''s current ability, he can launch the first three tricks, namely, Earth Dragon, ethereal and supernatural.


    Jiang Ming opened his eyes slowly. This time, he spent tens of thousands of years to create a set of tricks, which not only greatly improved his overall strength, but also gave him a new understanding of his own strength and the coordination of five attributes.


    He floated slowly from the ground and sat in the air. A mound of dirt gradually appeared in front of him in his control, which was his imaginary enemy. I saw that he pinched the formula in his hand. Almost at the moment of pinching the formula, powerful forces gathered around him. It didn''t take much time to finish the formula. For a moment, the earth around the mound trembled rapidly. Jiang Ming himself can feel the huge fluctuation of power.


    The purple flames came out of the soil. At the same time, the ground became ice. The green vines stretched out and covered the small mounds in an instant. The golden spines grew out of the vines. At this time, a purple dragon shot from the ground. Instead of gorgeous circling, it flew directly into the air, then quickly turned its head and hit the mound.


    The powerful power waves disperse in an instant, and finally the tune Purple Dragon gathers five attribute forces. Jiang Ming only felt that the powerful shock wave seemed to blow away his attacker. Mouth flow convergence emerged, around seems to be a lot of dim. The sky god''s magic house, which was originally bright, suddenly dimmed, and the ground was puckered up for several feet because of the shock wave. Before, in order to prevent himself from disturbing the natural moat erected by Yin Bubai and others, he was hit with a deep trace by the huge fluctuation of power.


    Jiang Ming flies out of the violent power around him, and his face is full of excitement. He could feel the excitement of creating the ice fire explosion, and the earth dragon was not comparable to the ice fire explosion. If this formula is issued in the realm of cultivation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He didn''t dare to demonstrate the second and the third miracles in the middle of the sky. At this time, Jiang Ming obviously felt the awakening of Yin Bubai. It seems that I still disturb them, instantly restore the surrounding environment to its original state, and fall into a natural moat. Yin Bubai and his three were also looking at a natural moat.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Bing was the first to speak, but immediately she shut up. Looking at Jiang Ming in amazement, a faint smile hung on Jiang Ming''s face.


    "You broke through again!" Yin Bubai was also very surprised, "as a God, with your speed, aerial photography has never been before."


    "Congratulations..." Xiangxinzi comes forward, and his face is also shocked. The word "Congratulations" comes out, but he doesn''t know how to call Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming knew what xiangxinzi thought. When he was in the fairyland, the second Haotian was not like this, and the immortal emperors were not like this. Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly, and the idea that the strong are respected has been deeply embedded in their minds. Even people like xiangxinzi can''t avoid it. He can talk with people who are lower than his accomplishments, but he dare not make friends with people who are higher than his accomplishments. Yuan Bing simply quietly stood aside and did not speak any more. The idea of respecting the strong could not be erased in her heart.


    Jiang Ming looks at Yin Bubai. He doesn''t know what kind of scene it would be like if the old man didn''t make friends with his friends any more. Yin Bubai naturally understood Jiang Ming''s meaning and said: "everything has its own rules, you don''t need to care. That day is inevitable. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming began to miss Ye Baoshan and others. Only these brothers who have been coming will always regard themselves as brothers and relatives. Want to reach magic leaf, Jiang Ming in the heart but rise a bit uneasy.


    Moye is the reincarnation of Jinyu, the master of Jinting. If the memory is unsealed in the future, the memory of the previous life will cover the memory of this life. I''m afraid it will be like them. Jiang Mingming remembers the story of the boy and baby. He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what would happen. Maybe I will be like myself, because I have a deep relationship with my mother, maybe I will pay more attention to this life.


    Jiang Ming told the three of them that he had created the seven secrets of tianwu, and they were shocked. It''s not so easy to create a formula. They are still worried about the fluctuation caused by the first formula of the Earth Dragon just issued by Jiang Ming. I thought it was a strange animal in the wilderness.


    He told them that he was going to refine five flying swords. Naturally, it caused consternation again. The flying sword was almost forgotten by the God and man.


    "Flying sword!" Three people at the same time surprised way, Jiang Ming nodded, "is the flying sword."


    "Why do you want to refine that stuff? They are not suitable for the fight between God and man." Yin Bubai asked.


    "Why are they not fit for the fight between God and man?" Jiang Ming asked, "because no one can cultivate a good flying sword, their power is not enough, so gradually some advanced sword formulas are lost, and their power is not as good as some relatively easy to refine artifacts, so they are gradually forgotten by gods and men."


    "Do you have advanced sword formula?" Yin Bubai recognized Jiang Ming''s meaning and saw Jiang Ming nod. He would never lack such things. Yin Bubai immediately raised a bit of interest, "if there is a high-level sword formula, even if the flying sword itself is not strong, it can also play a huge power. But this kind of sword formula has already disappeared in the divine world. Maybe only one person can have this kind of sword formula. ""Heaven." Jiang Ming said with a smile that if Tianzun didn''t have this kind of sword formula, he would never have. Yin Bubai nodded, and he was relieved that Jiang Ming had been paid attention to by the God, and there was no shortage of such things.


    "In that case, you can continue to refine the flying sword, but don''t refine it here. Artifact needs high-level cauldron, and high-level artifact will attract artifact robbery. "


    "Will the cultivation of artifact lead to disaster?" Jiang Ming was quite surprised. Yin Bubai nodded, "artifact has a life soul. It''s against heaven to create a life soul, so it will bring disaster. However, because the soul of the low level artifact is too weak and small, it can not trigger the apocalypse. It is often judged by whether or not the artifact is good or bad, that is, by whether or not there is a natural calamity and the intensity of the natural calamity. "


    "If my current strength, refining a top-level artifact, how strong will the divine world be?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "With your current cultivation, you can''t become a top-level artifact. Because the last step of refining artifact is to use the power of heaven to condense the soul of artifact. At this time, the strength of the soul depends on the cultivation of the person who practices the weapon. After the artifact is formed, the strength of the artifact depends on its soul. Therefore, generally speaking, the strength of the artifact will not exceed the strength of the artifact refiner. However, there are exceptions. Once there was a God who practiced an artifact and died under the curse of the artifact. " Yin Bubai reminded.


    Jiang Ming frowned slightly. It seems that it''s not easy to cultivate artifact. Because Jiang Ming cultivated a high-level artifact in the fairyland. Although the artifact was a semi-finished product, he still didn''t attach great importance to it.


    Now I heard Yin Bubai say that, although he didn''t give up his determination, he was still a little worried. After calling Xiao ling''er, I learned that using the seventh floor of the last nine floors of Wanjie pagoda can cover up the spirit of some artifacts when they were born. In this way, the natural disaster is much smaller. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that if we don''t get enough civilization of the power of natural calamity, the artifact will be sealed with some power. It can''t be unsealed until the owner who uses this artifact fully finds out his function. And then there will be a small disaster.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming was relieved again. It seems that the seventh floor of the last nine floors of Wanjie tower refined by Tianzun is not just for refining utensils. Several people came to the seventh floor of Wanjie tower, which was also the first time for Jiang Ming.


    I saw a huge cauldron floating in the boundless void. The cauldron is golden, with eight golden dragons facing each other. Each golden dragon has a character floating on its head. There is a strong golden light on the characters, so we can''t see what the characters are.


    The tripod is engraved with golden runes, and the golden runes are flashing with golden light, as if in response to the arrival of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s eyes stare at the eight golden dragons, as if the Golden Dragon fixed on the tripod is constantly twisting. Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes, and a scene of surprise appeared in front of him.


    The twisting Golden Dragon is not his illusion, but there are eight golden dragons dancing beside the giant tripod. It seems to feel Jiang Ming''s detection, also turned to look at him.


    "At that time, the eight golden dragons in ancient times were also the predecessors of the dragon clan. Because the robbery failed, it turned into a dragon soul. This is a place for them to live in. Their existence is to seal part of the soul in the artifact. " Xiao ling''er''s voice came into Jiang Ming''s ears, and it was transmitted by his voice. Obviously this matter can''t let the outsider know, otherwise the small work properly son also won''t use to transmit a sound to tell Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know much about dragon, although there are many records in the ring. But there was little time for him to really have a chance to see it. When necessary, Xiao ling''er will take it out and observe it. He doesn''t read it one by one. Although Jiang Ming has always been curious about the existence of dragons, he has never seen a real dragon.


    "There is a dragon hall in the fairyland. It is said that there is a dragon in it. Who is more powerful than the eight golden dragons here? " Jiang Ming also sends a message to Xiao ling''er.


    "That''s not a dragon at all!" Xiao ling''er''s answer makes Jiang Ming interested. A dragon that has been turned into a dragon by an immortal is not a dragon in her mouth.


    "Real dragons only exist in the divine world. They are born to be divine beasts. The thing in the fairyland that has been called the dragon is a high-level immortal beast Jiao that has survived the divine disaster. However, because Jiao is very similar to the dragon, the fairyland does not accept Jiao. But he had to call himself dragon in fairyland


    "Can I fight against the dragon with my present strength?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "No way." Xiao ling''er''s reply surprised Jiang Ming that he was already a God, and he could not compete with an immortal beast who had survived the disaster. What is the strength of Jiao and what is the strength of dragon? Jiang Ming has a strong curiosity in his heart

 Chapter 305

    "Jiao is not an ordinary immortal beast. Although he can''t come to the divine world, his strength is not comparable to that of the divine beast. The reason why he is afraid of dragons is that dragons are his nemesis. "


    "Old tortoise, can old tortoise defeat him?" Jiang Ming asked.


    Xiao ling''er shook his head, "the strength of the old tortoise is as good as you are now."


    "Old tortoise is a high-level beast. How can he only have such strength. According to you, is the strength of the dragon and the Jiao too strong? It''s not comparable to that of the beast. "


    "That''s nature. Dragons are born to be divine beasts. Like human beings, they are a kind of advanced creatures, and they can also practice. It''s just that the ability of reproduction will gradually degenerate in practice, so dragons are very rare. " Xiao ling''er explains that Jiang Ming looks at the eight golden dragons.


    "What about the strength of these eight predecessors?" Jiang Ming asked, "who is more powerful than Tianzun?"


    "Naturally, Tianzun is more powerful," xiaoling''er said. "You underestimate Tianzun. To be exact, Tianzun can''t be regarded as a god man, because his power is tens of thousands of times that of the top God King, not hundreds of times that of the ordinary god man. The eight golden dragons were originally the eight highest cultivated dragons in the divine world, but after countless years of cultivation, they ushered in a kind of natural calamity that never appeared, and its power destroyed the heaven and the earth. Even the emperor of heaven dare not defend his power. It''s strange that after the disaster, the eight elders didn''t lose their souls, but left the Dragon spirits. Tianzun sent them here in order to protect their predecessors. "


    Although Yin Bubai could not hear the sound of Xiao ling''er and Jiang Ming, he could see that they were talking. Wu stood on one side, looking at the huge golden dragon tripod. He can clearly feel the great power from the tripod body, but the power is very peaceful and makes people feel like spring.


    "His name is Tianyu dragon tripod. The whole tripod is made of Tianyu. Next to the eight golden dragons, there are a lot of mystery, which is the essence of ERON''s day. Xiao ling''er explained to the three, "if it is calculated according to the level of artifact, the cauldron itself is the king of artifact."


    "King of artifact," several people were a little surprised. It''s hard to imagine that a furnace tripod used for refining artifact is the king of artifact. Jiang Ming knows that the spirit of the eight golden dragons is not a simple artifact.


    "It''s very easy to use tianyulongding to refine artifact. Just need the refiner to enter the tripod, put the corresponding material in the groove of the tripod, corresponding to a jade amulet, and carve the array he wants to add in the artifact with blood on the jade amulet. Then start the refining formula in the cauldron. At this time, the cauldron will shut down automatically. The refiners must leave before the cauldron is shut down. "


    "What if I didn''t leave? What''s going to happen? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "If I didn''t leave," Xiao ling''er said, "I don''t know what will happen. Tianzun didn''t say." Jiang Ming turns his mouth helplessly.


    Jiang Ming took out the materials he had prepared for a long time. Although he came to the divine world for the first time, there are still many materials for refining artifacts in the ring. Refining five flying swords is not a problem. Xiao ling''er gives Jiang Ming the recipe for controlling the Tianyu dragon tripod. There are five ways to control the recipe. The first is to open the recipe for Tianyu dragon tripod, the second is to open the refining tank in the Dragon tripod, and the third is to start refining. The fourth technique is particularly important. After the start of refining, the whole Tianyulong cauldron will produce a very strong spirit and the spirit of dazzle disease Tianhuo.


    At this time, the people in it will feel a huge pressure, and those dazzle disease sky fire will immediately lead by the spirit and seal the surrounding area. At this time, we need the fourth technique to blow away the dense dazzle disease sky fire. There must be no delay in the process, or the Tianyulong cauldron will be closed.


    The fifth technique is also very important. It is to collect the technique after the artifact is refined. When the artifact comes out of the cauldron, heaven and earth can only see a noble spirit leading the artifact away. At this time, we must take back the artifact with the method of collecting artifact, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain. After that, there will be a robbery.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes closed tightly, and he was familiar with the five techniques in his mind again and again, so as not to be in a hurry. When he opened his eyes, there was a light in them. The fourth tactic was originally a powerful divine tactic, and then there was another attack tactic. Asked Xiao ling''er, the name of the formula is broken. A single broken word can show its powerful attack power.


    To make all the preparations, Jiang Ming takes out the materials he has already prepared and arranges them in the ring one by one to prevent confusion after entering the Tianyulong cauldron.


    I saw the first technique on his hand, a touch of purple light from his hand. The purple light flies to the tall Tianyulong cauldron through the void. At this time, Jiang Ming can really see the size of Tianyulong cauldron. The speed of the purple light, Jiang Ming knows, with the speed of the purple light, it took some time to reach the Dragon tripod. That is to say, the Dragon tripod is far away from him now. From such a distance, the Dragon tripod is still so huge. It only shows that the Dragon tripod is really big enough.


    Just as Jiang Ming''s formula sank into the Golden Tripod, a huge roar of the Dragon suddenly rang through the void. It seems that this is the only voice in the world. Jiang Ming feels dizzy. He clearly saw that just after the formula sank into the tripod, eight golden dragons roared up to the sky. Although the sound stopped quickly, the sound could not disperse for a long time.Turning to Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi, they are shining white light, obviously resisting the impact of the sound wave on their minds. At this time, the Dragon tripod began to throb, and a thick golden light suddenly came out from the mouth of the tripod. The air waves caused by the sudden eruption of the golden light form waves of ripples and spread around.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart, fortunately, when the ripples reached the position of several people, they could no longer hurt them. As the golden light faded away, Jiang Ming felt a huge force of suction, and there was no time to react. He just felt that a flower in front of him had come to a huge golden hole in an instant. The hole is as big as a black hole.


    Jiang Ming turned to see that in a very far place, Yin Bubai''s body was emitting corresponding brilliance, it seemed that this suction was only aimed at the one who issued the formula. Jiang Ming realized the huge surface area of the Dragon tripod at this moment. The surface area of a single round is a bit larger than that of a planet in the world of cultivation. Jiang Ming''s smaller physique is very small in front of the Dragon tripod.


    Looking around, eight golden dragons are looking at Jiang Ming. Although it only looks like eight golden dragons on the outside, in Jiang Ming''s eyes, we can see the real eyes of the eight golden dragons.


    At this time, the eyes of the Golden Dragon Sculpture lit up, and the eight dragon souls broke free from the bondage of the sculpture, circled and gathered above the head of Jiang Ming, which is the central sky of the Dragon tripod.


    In the vision of Yin Bubai and others, they only felt the golden light throbbing on the Dragon tripod, but could not see that it was the soul of the eight golden dragons.


    Jiang Ming can feel the powerful power from his soul. Eight golden dragons interweave to form a strange pattern. A golden light comes out against the golden light from the Dragon tripod and shines on Jiang Ming.


    "This is the blessing of the dragon spirit. Your strength will be doubled in a period of time, but the time is limited. If you don''t come out when the power is gone, maybe you will be the first one to make an artifact instead


    There was a sound of Sanskrit in Jiang Ming''s mind. Looking up, eight golden dragon heads were looking at him. Then he realized that it was the voice of the Eight Golden Dragon elders who bowed to the air. The sole of his foot has been holding his power suddenly disappeared, Jiang Ming instantly fell into the Dragon tripod.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt the darkness around him. From the outside, just as Jiang Ming fell into the Dragon tripod, the golden light from the tripod and the throbbing golden light disappeared in an instant. In an instant, the whole space was quiet, dead quiet. Only the golden runes on the Dragon tripod kept flying out.


    Jiang Ming felt as if he had fallen into a dark abyss. When he was stable, he immediately attached his magic power to his eyes. The surrounding scenery became bright.


    He is floating in a strange space now. Why should he say strange. Because when he attached the power to his eyes, he could see a golden light curtain around him. But when he removed his power, it was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Ming speeds up and flies down. The Golden Dragon shadow gradually appears in the golden light curtain around him. At the same time, the lower you go, the greater the pressure around you. Gradually, Jiang Ming can feel that there seems to be a strong force, fluctuations always follow him. As his speed continues to fall, he is slow, the power fluctuation is slow, he is fast, the fluctuation is also fast. Speed control score is not bad, just like yourself in the mirror.


    Jiang Ming stopped suddenly, the power fluctuated for a while and then stopped. From this we can judge that the fluctuation of this force has nothing to do with itself.


    "Little guy, let me out." At this time, a little voice seemed to ring in Jiang Ming''s mind, which surprised him. The voice has been echoing in Jiang Ming''s ears.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming roared around, and his voice echoed in the narrow space, but no one answered him. It was still the sound that echoed in his ears.


    Jiang Ming shook his head. He thought it was his own illusion. Speed up the speed of falling down, the power fluctuations still follow him. But when Jiang Ming passed through a golden light curtain, the power fluctuation disappeared.

 Chapter 306

    Through the light curtain, Jiang Ming finds himself in a huge golden space. The sole of the foot is a pyramid like building with a deep purple sphere with a radius of about 100 meters at the top. Under the sphere, a huge purple flaming hand holds it up. The huge fluctuation of power was sent out from the deep purple sphere. Jiang Ming could feel that without the blessing of the dragon spirit, he would not be able to resist the pressure of the fluctuation of power.


    Jiang Ming gradually fell, when he saw that the pyramid shaped building was surrounded by a circle of regular patterns. And the pyramid is not four sides, but five sides. There is a groove in each of the five directions, and a jade amulet floats on the groove. Jiang Ming fell beside a groove when he saw some words carved on the pyramid.


    It is noted that the huge purple light ball on the pyramid is the source of the Tianyu dragon tripod''s sky fire - Xuanji Lizhu, which is the most precious treasure to produce Xuanji sky fire. The closer to the groove under the jade talisman of the pyramid, the higher the grade of the artifact, and of course, the higher the forage. Each of the five directions is marked with five elements. Artifact materials with different attributes are placed in their respective grooves.


    Jiang Ming is going to practice five top flying swords for himself. Since the eight golden dragons can seal part of the power of the artifact, so as to prevent the artifact from robbing people who are stronger than the artifact refiners, why not use this advantage to refine five top flying swords, so as not to refine them in the future. Jiang Ming''s only worry is whether he can refine a good artifact due to his lack of self-cultivation. Yin Bubai said that refining artifact, the strength of artifact is related to the refining person. Anyway, he is ready to try to cultivate the top artifact.


    Looking at the grooves under the jade amulet, each groove is only one meter deep and three feet wide. Such a little space can''t hold the materials needed for refining an artifact. Jiang Ming looked down at the square groove, he could feel a layer of boundary like things on its surface.


    It seems that the second-hand method is to open the boundary. Jiang Ming looks at the materials in the ring again. The current position belongs to gold, that is to say, the groove is used to cultivate metal artifact. The second-hand formula was played, and a golden light crossed the boundary surface. Jiang Ming only felt a huge suction coming from the groove. The body reacts immediately, feet on the ground.


    Barely withstanding the huge suction, the metal flying sword material was shot from the ring, and the material automatically flew into the groove. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that as soon as the material entered the groove, it immediately became one tenth of its original size. It turns out that there is no mystery about this groove.


    When the material completely entered the groove, Jiang Ming was quite surprised to see that the material moved by itself in the groove and gradually formed some arrays. This makes Jiang Ming surprised, the original refining artifact actually pay attention to the placement of materials.


    When the material is completely placed, Jiang Ming feels light and the suction disappears instantly. When a touch of gold shines, the border is formed again. The gold light appears on those materials. It seems that they are forbidden in them. Jiang Ming stretched out his left hand and forced a little blood to carve the long thought array on the jade amulet above the groove.


    There is no need to add an array to refine the flying sword, but in order to release the five swords in an instant, Jiang Ming summed them up into five arrays and engraved them on the five flying swords. When you use it, you just need to activate it.


    In this way, I quickly completed the step of placing materials for five flying swords. Jiang Ming breathes a sigh of relief. The next step is the most dangerous one. Looking at the inscription on the tower, Jiang Ming knows that the third trick is to hit the dark purple spherical object.


    Slowly flying into the air, has come to the golden light curtain. Jiang Mingcai breathed a deep breath and immediately offered the third trick. The purple light from fajue shoots directly at Xuanji Lizhu. At the moment when fajue shoots into Xuanji Lizhu, Jiang Ming sees a purple light exploding from Xuanji Lizhu, and a purple sky fire sprang out on the ground under his feet.


    The temperature in the space is rising rapidly, and Jiang Ming is shocked that those Xuanji sky fire are the spirit of Xuanji sky fire. The surrounding temperature instantly exceeded his tolerance limit, the purple dazzle disease sky fire flame like a dragon, soaring.


    Jiang Ming split through the light curtain, almost at the same time felt the strong pressure around. Breathing in that moment has become slow, only because the chest was the huge pressure.


    Jiang Ming could almost feel the hot dazzle fire under his feet. It seemed that the light curtain could not stop the fierce dazzle fire. The fourth trick in my mind is breaking. The fourth technique is much more complicated than the first three hands. With the technique, Jiang Ming immediately felt that the pressure around him was not strong, and he flew up without any consideration. At the same time, the hand also continues to break.


    At this time, the strange power fluctuation appeared again. Although the power fluctuation of Xuanji Tianhuo was very strong, it still could not cover up the slight power fluctuation.


    "Little guy, let me out." Jiang Ming heard that voice again in his mind, and the formula in his hand slowed down gradually. Jiang Ming was shocked and shook his head. He knew that he was enchanted by the sound at that moment.


    The magic formula in hand speeds up and blows to the space above the head. The change happened, and the huge power produced by the smash didn''t go up like the previous times, but turned a corner in mid air and shot to the side.Jiang Ming was surprised to know that someone must have done something wrong. When he saw that the broken formula seemed to tear apart a layer of things, there was a crunching sound in his heart, which was as if the metal had been torn. The sound hit his heart disorderly, leading to waves of boredom and distress.


    Just then, a huge suction came from behind the torn thing. Without any resistance, Jiang Ming was absorbed by the suction, and his body quickly moved to the thing. The closer Jiang Ming gets, the more familiar he can feel.


    It was a space parallel to this space, but now it was torn open by its own. Two parallel spaces intersect and strong suction is generated from them. As soon as he was about to be sucked into another space, a great power came out from the other side. The power was against Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming felt that he was about to be torn apart by two forces. At this time, a face appeared behind the space, a white abnormal face.


    Then, a man who was only 1.5 meters tall and round jumped out. He jumps directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming feels a huge power rushing at him. The next moment he feels that he is forbidden.


    Jiang Ming, nearly two meters tall, was held in his arms by a man less than one meter five. Then Jiang Ming felt a very cold breath, which was uploaded from his body. Body a shiver, and then look at the foot, the purple flame has approached.


    "It''s over!" Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly floated this idea, but only heard a burst of laughter, his surrounding environment completely changed.


    For a long time, Jiang Mingcai judged from the Eight Golden Dragon sculptures around him that he had already come out of the jade dragon tripod. Ear again burst out of laughter, harsh laughter let Jiang Ming very uncomfortable. At the foot of the jade dragon tripod in the purple light rose in the moment before the instant closed.


    Eight golden lights are emitted from the surrounding eight golden dragon sculptures. The target is a pair of yin and yang fish at the foot of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt light in the moment, and a pair of cold hands hugged him, and immediately came to Yin Bubai and others.


    From the parallel space inside the Tianyu dragon tripod was broken open by itself, to leaving the Dragon tripod appeared here. A series of actions took 0.1 seconds. At this time, Jiang Ming had time to turn his head to see whether he saved him or his own people.


    Yin Bubai and others did not react to the shock of Jiang Ming''s sudden appearance, staring at Jiang Ming and the short stranger.


    Jiang Ming turns his head and sees a strange smile on his face. A pair of long, frosty white beard eyebrows reach his cheeks. There was a riot, and a shabby white robe could cover the shame. Just look at the clothes, can only be described as sloppy. But the temperament between the eyebrows, but people can not look sideways. Unconsciously, several people are quietly looking at this strange person. "Ha ha ha ha" laughter from the population, but he did not open his mouth.


    "Finally out." There is still no mouth, but the words can be clearly spread to several people''s ears.


    "You are Ice winged Pluto For a long time, Xiao ling''er asked tentatively. As soon as these words came out, the slovenly man who had been putting on a playful face suddenly became serious, and the air was filled with a cold breath. Several people only felt a chill rising from a lower level.


    "For so many years, even I have almost forgotten my name," he said, full of exclamation. "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. Ha ha, it''s a lifetime!"


    "For the present divine world, there are only two people who know the name of their predecessors. And the younger generation is one of them. " Xiao ling''er didn''t put on a coquettish look. He also had a face of righteousness and piety, and was a little worried. Such a complicated look naturally fell into the eyes of other people.


    "I have been locked up for so many years in ancient times. I don''t even know how long it has been." For a long time, the strange talent said faintly, "tell me, who are you?" At this time, Xiao ling''er hesitated and said no more.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Strange people seem to put down a lot of memories of the past, "closed for so many years, I have long wanted to understand, ancient times is really for my good. If I guess correctly, you are the spirit of the heavenly ring in his hand


    "Exactly," Xiao ling''er said. Jiang Ming finally understood the meaning of the two people''s words. It turned out that the ice winged Pluto was the same level as Tianzun. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming was shocked. He never thought that there would be such a thing. He turned his head and looked at Yin Bubai, who seemed to hear something. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi are totally confused, and they don''t know anything.


    Jiang Ming finally knows the name of his ring, Tianjie, which is full of mysterious colors.


    "It''s hard to get out, but I can''t be caught by that ancient man. I''ve got to go. I''ll see you later. " Ice wing underworld looked at Jiang Ming strangely, and his body just disappeared. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind, "little guy, thank you. I''ll come back to you. "


    At this time, Jiang Ming just reflected that it was in his own ring. He left his ring easily without his master''s permission, and he didn''t have the slightest feeling. Who is this man

 Chapter 307

    The appearance and departure of ice winged Pluto seems to be an episode in the process of refining artifacts by Jiang Ming. After seeing him leave, several people looked at the jade dragon tripod again. But several people in the heart can''t quell the palpitation in the heart for a long time, in addition to small spirit son, all in guess this person''s identity. Xiao ling''er frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Although the Tianyulong cauldron does not need the alchemist to cast magic array when refining artifact, several people still stare at the huge cauldron flashing gold and purple. Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes. He could see eight golden dragons rolling in a purple flame, which also kept rolling and fluttering.


    Some strange things appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind, which seemed to be the picture of refining artifact. Gradually, he became addicted to the strange picture. He seemed to see the rising of a touch of purple smoke, smoke has five beginning to take shape in the shuttle. Gradually into five colorful dragon shadow, dragon shadow in the purple flame more and more clear.


    I don''t know how long after that, the five dragon shadows have become long dragons like entities. At this time, the purple dazzle disease fire suddenly receded, five colors of light from five directions. Although Jiang Ming didn''t see anything clearly, he knew that the five lights were the array he had carved.


    As soon as my mind was shocked, I only felt that the spirit was rapidly consumed. At that moment, I almost reached the bottom. Jiang Ming''s mind is not good. He knows that this is the result of his greedy cultivation of high-level artifact. Dare not have the slightest pause, Hongmeng purple light instantly restored Yuanshen, so the cycle for several times, gradually feel the decline of Yuanshen slowed down.


    Finally, the shadow of five swords appeared in my mind. The light of the sword came out from the body of the sword, and the shadow of the five dragons loomed. At this time, Jiang Ming felt the strong power fluctuation gradually appeared in the void.


    "This is the noble spirit," Xiao ling''er reminded. Jiang Ming immediately looked at the Tianyu dragon tripod and saw that the Dragon tripod was spinning rapidly. When the huge tripod body was spinning, it didn''t produce a little suction. On the contrary, a great pressure came from the tripod body, which seemed to push him away. Jiang Ming turns to look at Yin Bubai and finds that Yin Bubai and Yuan Bingxiang Xinzi have been pushed to their own deep and far away place.


    Golden wind blades shot from the Dragon tripod, mixed with fierce whirlwind. While avoiding the golden wind blade, Jiang Ming erected a border in front of him to stop the whirlwind.


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the void. Such as the sound of lightning cutting through the space, and the sound of metal being torn, the sound actually made Jiang Ming a little afraid. I saw that the Dragon tripod, which had been spinning rapidly, stopped suddenly, and then changed from extreme motion to extreme stillness. At the same time, all the sounds around disappeared. A light suction was generated because the sky jade dragon cauldron suddenly stopped pulling the air. Jiang Ming''s purple hair gently swayed forward and touched his face like water.


    Jiang Ming stood in the void, his eyes closely watching the jade dragon tripod that day. He felt that there would be a big change immediately. Sure enough, a strong golden light burst out from the Dragon tripod, and a huge sound burst out from the Dragon tripod. Jiang Ming immediately felt dizzy, just after the death of the general quiet suddenly burst out such a strong voice, which is really unbearable.


    Golden light with a trace of purple brilliance, suddenly that strong golden light flew out of a purple dragon. Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, fire attribute yuan baby slightly beat, it seems that this flying out of the long dragon should be fire attribute flying sword.


    At the moment when the Dragon appeared in the golden light, the eight golden dragons around the Tianyulong Ding suddenly spread a golden ripple, and the ripple instantly met above the Tianyulong Ding. The purple dragon bumps on the ripple. The ripple is bumped out of a protuberance, but it shrinks back in that moment.


    After a while, a strong golden light burst out. Jiang Ming felt very dazzling and blocked his eyes. When he took away his hand, there was no purple dragon, only a purple thread flying under the ripples.


    The ripples suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Ming felt the familiar smell on the purple light. It seems to be a part of his body. Jiang Ming knows that it''s because the array inside is burned with his own efforts. At this time, a burst of Sanskrit sound suddenly sounded in the sky, and the purple glow suddenly broke the arc-shaped purple halo formed by the previous flight route. Suddenly it flew into the empty air.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is shocked, it''s hard to find that five flying swords need to be collected one by one, that is to say, he needs to go through five robberies in a row. Jiang Ming frowned slightly. He was a little worried about the unknown robbery. Moreover, he had to cross five times in a row. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that he should not refine five at a time, but should refine them one by one.


    All psychological thoughts only in that moment, Jiang Ming saw the purple light rise into the void, immediately hit the fifth formula. In the middle of the ritual, great power suddenly came out, which almost made his ritual disperse. Jiang Ming immediately realized that he was fighting with the forces of nature.


    The noble spirit wants to take away his own flying sword, but his own formula is to take away the flying sword. In this way, it is against it that the natural pressure is great. In an instant, Jiang Ming raised his strength to the extreme. The holy way was running rapidly, and he burst out a strong purple light.


    The release of the formula is slower and slower, and the heavy pressure on his fingers is greater and greater. Jiang Ming knows that as long as the formula is released, it means that he has succeeded. Jiang Ming clenched his teeth, bleeding water gradually seeped between his teeth. Eyes staring at the huge, green tendons climbing forehead, such as a small snake.Finally, the last fingerprint was finished, and a strong voice burst out in the void. A thunderbolt fell flat and hit the purple sword. Jiang Ming felt a shock in his soul, and a trace of blood was left from the corner of his mouth. The purple sword in the distance came whistling towards him.


    But Jiang Ming looked up at his head, and a powerful wave of power appeared on his head. Looking up, the fiery red clouds gradually agglomerate and form, and the powerful fluctuations are generated from the clouds. The red electric light is constantly huff and puff, like the letter of a snake, exploring the taste of prey in the air.


    "Weapon robbery," Jiang Ming looked at the red cloud above his head and said to himself. His face is full of perseverance. The purple flying sword is in front of him. Jiang Ming has a simple control method. The flying sword is in the air and floats in front of Jiang Ming''s chest.


    At this moment, Jiang Ming saw clearly the appearance of the flying sword. The sword had no hilt, only the body of the sword engraved with flame in purple. There is also a faint dragon shadow in the sword body, which seems to swim freely. There is a gap in the tip and tail of the sword, and there is a beating purple flame in the gap of the tail. Jiang Ming is naturally a treasure. The beating purple flame is the soul of this magic weapon flying sword.


    Just as Jiang Ming was observing his masterpiece, a powerful wave suddenly came down his head. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that his vision had been completely covered by scarlet electric light, and there was a purple flame in the electric light.


    Jiang Ming knows that the most effective way to get the artifact baptized in the robbery is to use this artifact. I saw a mass of purple mist flying out of his hand, which was throbbing. That floats in his vigorous fire attribute flying sword to shoot suddenly, pulls out a gorgeous purple light, directly faces the scarlet electric light of the head.


    Hissing voice immediately resounded all over the void, the moment the flying sword shot into the electric light, Jiang Ming just felt his abruptness. Although Yin Bubai and Xiao ling''er have mentioned this robbery. But the artifact he made was different. He didn''t realize the strength of artifact robbery. It seemed very inappropriate to use a flying sword to rescue the robbery.


    Feeling the strong pressure, Jiang Ming immediately controlled the flying sword and burst out a force to disperse the surrounding electric light. The electric light turns into a flame and dissipates in the air. Jiang Ming breathes out a breath. This weapon has robbed thunder for three times, and it doesn''t seem to be powerful. At this time, the second robbery came down. Without any gorgeous indication, it suddenly appeared on the top of Jiang Ming''s head.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. This time, the fluctuation of power was almost ten times that of the last time. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to despise it. He pinched the formula again. The real magic thousand swords are released instantly. The fire flying swords turn into thousands of swords and weave a sword net to block the second disaster. The huge strength makes Jiang Ming, who is in a hurry to defend, unprepared. A trace of blood is left by the corner of his mouth. In addition, Jiang Ming feels that he has suffered a slight internal injury because of the thunderbolt at the last moment when he competes with haoranqi for the flying sword.


    Seeing that the net made of a thousand real and imaginary swords was about to collapse, Jiang Ming played a few tricks again. The sword net, which was about to collapse, sent out a strong purple light, and waves of purple flames came out. The sword net was shocked, and the thunder that had not disappeared was scattered.


    When the second disaster dissipated, Jiang Ming did not dare to stay any longer. He directly controlled the fire attribute flying sword and drew a rune in the air. A big word "Yu" appeared on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. This is Jiang Ming''s new upper level flying sword control method from the fifth level.


    Just as the rune appeared, the third thunder fell. Still ten times as powerful as the second thunder, Jiang Ming tries his best to run the divine power in the meridians. Although he was prepared this time, he had to deal with it carefully because it was ten times as powerful as the second time.


    Robbing thunder bumps into the rune, and Jiang Ming feels a great wind pressure on him. A burst of purple hair flying, it seems to be torn off. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt the great pressure from the rune, and a huge force spread down. Jiang Ming hums. The real magic thousand swords come out again at the sacrifice of Yu Zi Jue, and the hand Jue turns into the second one. The shadow of a thousand swords merged into one and rushed out with a roar. At the same time, Yuanshen continued to consume, and the feeling of dizziness came up.


    At last, it seemed that the flying sword had passed through something, and the noise around him disappeared. Jiang Ming only felt light. He knew that the robbery was over. Jiang Ming was surprised by the three robberies. The destructive power of the last blow is close to his own. Even he didn''t expect to be able to rely on this semi-finished and non refining flying sword. Mind, if you are the same as others, if you don''t have a strong spirit, you can issue another formula on the basis of one formula. Maybe I''m going to lose today.


    At this time, the jade dragon tripod fluttered again. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that the giant tripod had rapidly turned again. It seems that the second flying sword is coming out

 Chapter 308

    Jiang Ming looked at the rapid rotation of the jade dragon tripod. He felt helpless in his heart and regretted that he had been so hasty. But now it''s over and there''s no way to get it back. We have to do our best. Hongmeng purple light instantly adjusted his body to the best state, a faint purple halo lit up, and his eyes closely watched the Dragon tripod.


    There are still golden wind blades constantly shooting from the tripod. The wind blade carries a whirlwind and impacts on Jiang Ming''s border. The strange sound reappeared in the surrounding void, and the pressure gradually increased.


    It''s still the change from the extremely dynamic moment to the extremely static moment, and the surroundings are quiet again. A thick golden light spurted out, and then a long dark yellow Dragon flew up. The Eight Golden Dragon sculptures around them remove the ripples one after another, and instantly seal the deep yellow dragon. A golden light bursts out, and the deep yellow dragon turns into a dark yellow light, running through the space.


    Seeing that the golden ripples were folded up, Jiang Ming immediately launched the fifth trick. He knew that he couldn''t let Hao Ran Qi catch his flying sword any more. He launched the fifth technique while the golden ripples spread. As expected, his hand was much easier. Soon, Feijian broke away from the attachment of the noble spirit and flew to the direction of Jiangming.


    This time, there was no sharp thunderbolt. Jiang Ming was relieved. Looking up, a thick yellow cloud gradually formed. The difference between the earth flying sword and the fire flying sword is the color. In addition, the tail part of the sword is a mass of yellow crystal. The body of the sword is carved with mountains and rivers. Although the body of the sword is not wide, the mountains and rivers can be clearly displayed in front of us. There is still a yellow dragon soul that seems to be drifting away in the sword body.


    Three robberies fell one after another. With the experience of the last time, it''s obviously easier to deal with them this time.


    Then the other 38 flying swords were successful. Five flying swords are like one. Except for the different colors of the swords, the other places are exactly the same.


    When the last metal flying sword was collected, Jiang Ming took a long breath. Xiao ling''er and others came to Jiang Ming from a distance and watched five flying swords one after another.


    "The best, the real best!" Yin Bubai sighed. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi can''t see the wonder of the flying sword, but they can also feel its powerful soul. If it wasn''t for the eight golden dragons that sealed part of the strength, I''m afraid the five flying swords would be more brilliant.


    "Don''t be envious of me," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''ll give you a top-quality sword." as soon as this remark came out, Yin Bubai''s eyes lit up. Yuan Bing smiles faintly. Jiang Ming has given himself a sword of the essence of Yuan Bing. Although it can''t be said to be a high-level artifact among the artifact, it''s already very luxurious for him, a man of great spiritual cultivation.


    "Master xiangxinzi also belongs to the constitution of water attribute. He will give a flying sword of water attribute later. I hope the two elders will not refuse. It''s also a favor of the younger generation. " Such a remark made them think a lot. With Jiang Ming''s current accomplishments, they could ignore yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi, but he still matched his predecessors, which made them feel a lot of emotion.


    "I don''t know if Yuanbing is satisfied with Yuanbing''s essence sword. If not, I will give you another one." Jiang Ming looks at Yuan Bing with a smile. Yuan Bing shakes her head quickly. "No, no, I just use that sword. Thank you..." She didn''t know how to call Jiang Ming. After a pause, she said, "your kindness." Finally, I chose to replace it with yours.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly around the corner of his mouth. Under the leadership of Xiao ling''er, the four leave the Wanjie tower. They want to take some people to the sixth floor, but it seems that something is wrong. If you let them see their wealth, I don''t know whether it will affect the mood of several people.


    Several people come to the magic house of heaven. Jiang Ming takes out a golden sword, which is already the best of the artifact. The cultivation of Yin Bubai, the master of the divine period, could not give full play to his power. It really made Yin Bubai feel a lot. Jiang Ming was a little surprised when he saw this magic sword. This artifact actually existed at the same level as the Chaos Tower of Yin lion God King, and it was also made by heaven.


    Xiangxinzi got an ice crystal fan, which was made entirely from the essence of the whole ice. He used the method of making and refining to arrange the array. Jiang Ming is very curious about the refining techniques. If the water artifacts are made by refining techniques, they are much more quintessence than by refining techniques. But Jiang Ming is not good at making.


    Every one of them got the artifact of his heart and went to practice in seclusion. Jiang Ming also takes the time to practice his five flying swords, and takes advantage of his spare time to upgrade his strength to the peak. There is a little more hope of leaving the wilderness. He asked Hongmeng how to leave the wasteland several times, but he didn''t answer. He would know when he said it. Although this made Jiang Ming feel bottomless, he also told him that it was only a matter of time before he left the wasteland.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up again from the meditation due to the cultivation of the divine sword, nearly ten thousand years have passed. Jiang Ming felt that his power was much more pure, and the power tempered by Hongmeng purple light was even more purple. Jiang Ming has already memorized the sword formula from Wanjie tower. Although he can''t release the maximum power of many sword formulas, he can also compare the power of his five swords flying together. In time, he will surely surpass the five swords flying together.God weaves Yang Kai, and Yin Bubai is standing on a high mountain in the middle of heaven. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi are still closed. It seems that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments have greatly stimulated them. Jiang Ming flashed to Yin Bubai''s back. When Yin Bubai was shocked, he naturally felt the arrival of Jiang Ming. Just at the moment, Jiang Ming seems to have a breakthrough in strength.


    Yin Bubai turned slowly and looked at Jiang Ming with a look of surprise. "The five elements and five babies are really not simple," Yin Bubai sighed. Although the heart has been ready for a long time, but there is still some feeling. "The flying sword has been cultivated?"


    Jiang Ming nodded, "I don''t know if the elder has the heart to give some advice?" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "You Yin Bubai was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would dare to challenge himself. "What? Don''t you look up to the younger generation? " Jiang Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Of course not." Yin Bubai was surprised and said, "just with your current cultivation, although you must be invincible in the same generation, we are different in several levels, and the difference between those levels is not one or two."


    "It''s not easy," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "You can teach me the ninety-nine levels of strength of your predecessors."


    Yin Bubai thought for a moment, even if he claimed ninety-nine levels of strength, it was equivalent to the strength of an upper God. At the beginning, he was self styled as a ninety-nine story man and fought against Xiqin. Jiang Ming also saw that war. Does Jiang Ming think he has the strength of the upper God. Jiang Ming''s current strength is only in the later stage of the great God, which is far from the upper God of Xiqin


    "Good!" Yin Bubai thought for a long time, and he also wanted to understand Jiang Ming''s current strength and the strength of five elements and five babies. He saw a golden light on his hand, and the golden light flew into his eyebrows. For a moment, Jiang Ming felt that Yin Bubai in front of him was no longer as mysterious as before.


    Jiang Ming flew directly into the air, and five flying swords floated behind him in an instant. Yin Bubai was shocked. He knew that Jiang Ming had five flying swords, but he didn''t know that Jiang Ming could sacrifice five flying swords at the same time. In his heart, Jiang Ming''s five flying swords have turned into a huge purple sword, carrying a huge pressure towards him.


    Yin Bubai wanted to try the power of Jiang Ming''s attack, and a golden light floated around him. Jiang Ming knew the meaning of Yin Bubai, and his mind could not lose face. He had taken care of him, and instantly raised his strength to the extreme. Yan Bubai''s face was full of expectation, and the huge purple flying sword was pressing on him with a huge net, which made him feel like there was no place to escape.


    Just as the huge sword was about to attack, a sharp golden light came out of Yin Bubai. It was the natural effect of Yin Bubai''s tight mind. At this time, the huge sword suddenly turned into a small purple flying sword. Yin Bubai was surprised that Jiang Ming could change the flying sword at this time. It seems that his ability to control the flying sword is perfect.


    Although the purple sword is not big, its destructive power is bigger than that of the previous giant sword. This is the principle of bombs. The smaller the same force is compressed, the more destructive the force is when it bursts out.


    The sword hit on the pale gold halo of Yin Bubai, and the halo was deeply sunken. Yin Bubai was shocked, and the attack power of the flying sword had exceeded that of a lower God. The golden light rises instantly and swings Jiang Ming''s flying sword out. At the same time, Yin Bubai stepped back.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. It seemed that Yin Bubai was right. Even if he claimed ninety-nine levels of cultivation, he could not match him. Looking back on the battle between Yin Bubai and Xiqin on Shenyin, it seems that there is still a gap between Yin Bubai and Xiqin at that time. His all-out strike, unexpectedly, just let Yin Bubai back a little step, but also only a layer of strength of him.


    Jiang Ming was a little unwilling to float in his heart. The purple sword danced in the air, and the purple clouds fell all over the sky. Yin Bubai was surprised. It''s a great consumption of Yuan Shen to sacrifice two successive formulas at the same time. Jiang Ming could easily send them out.


    Purple dragons flew out of the purple clouds and bombed the place where Yin Bubai was. Jiang Ming didn''t worry that he would hurt Yin Bubai at all. This formula came from the sword formula on the sixth floor of the ninth floor behind the Wanjie tower. Jiang Ming is also the first time to experience his power, did not expect to have such a violent reaction.


    In his heart, Yin Bubai was shocked, and immediately opened his defense to the maximum, and golden lights came out of his hands, and the golden lights shot at the purple dragon sent out by Jiang Ming.


    Yuan Bingxiang and his son wake up one after another when they feel the powerful fluctuation. What they see are the purple clouds and the powerful purple dragons from Jiang Ming. The dragon''s attack target defends in an orderly manner without any panic.


    They imagined what they would do if they were attacked by the purple dragon, and then compared with Yin Bubai. He immediately saw the gap between himself and Jiang Ming and Yin Bubai.


    "Don''t sigh, master Yin is the cultivation of the Lord." Xiangxinzi said with a smile.


    Jiang Ming gradually became familiar with the magic formula he sent out. The purple dragons were real or fake. Under the control of Jiang Ming, he gradually became Qingming. Yin unbeaten''s defense began to appear loopholes, from time to time the counterattack did not have the slightest power of the illusion, between that meal, another Purple Dragon attacked again. Finally, the first purple dragon attacked Yin Bubai, followed by the second and third one after another.It seems that the whole space is shaking. Jiang Ming stops his magic formula and greedily looks at his attack. He knew that Yin Bubai could not be injured. At the moment when fajue stopped, Yin Bubai jumped out of the explosion center.

 Chapter 309

    "Good attack power!" Yin Bubai yelled, turned into a golden light, and attacked Jiang Ming, "how about taking my move!"


    Jiang Mingyin was surprised. It seems that Yin Bubai was excited by his attack and attacked himself. The secret way can''t lose face, immediately defend with all one''s strength. Just as the formula stopped, the purple sword turned back into five flying swords.


    As soon as the formula on Jiang Ming''s hand changed, the native flying sword suddenly became bigger, and a big word "Yu" appeared in front of Jiang Ming. A ripple of earth color swung beside the rhyme, and the golden light from Yin Bubai fell on the ripple. Jiang Ming felt a huge force coming towards him. The force lifted his hair and made his face ache.


    At the same time, the rippling defense from Yu zijue disperses. Jiang Ming feels a huge force in his chest pushing him back. The body shape was not completely stable, just felt a flower in front of him, and Yin Bubai''s familiar face appeared in front of him. Then he felt his body tight, looked down and grasped him with his huge golden palm.


    With Jiang Ming on the ground, Yin Bubai let Jiang Ming go and looked at him with a smile. Jiang Ming helplessly lowered his head, it seems that he is too arrogant. Associate with the war between Yin Bubai and Xiqin, Xiqin at least let Yin Bubai hurt, but he couldn''t hurt Yin Bubai at all.


    "Xiqin is the God of the upper heaven, which is the same as the red haired man who chased you last time. But his strength is definitely more than that of an upper God. He is the descendant of Jianzong, known as the God of sword. That''s why he''s so famous as an upper God. " Yin Bubai saw Jiang Ming''s mind, "if you meet that red haired man again, you can compete with him, but you have to suffer more."


    "Well, I''m ok," Jiang Ming sighed. Although he was not as powerful as he imagined, he was also relatively powerful. He was not a greedy man. He absolutely didn''t believe that a big fat man would happen.


    Yin Bubai nodded to himself, and Yuan Bingxiang came to them. In their eyes, they thought that Yin Bubai was Yin Bubai in his heyday. Because the huge pressure and the pressure before Yin Bubai seemed to be the same to them, and there was no difference. So they were very surprised that Jiang Ming could fight with Yin Bubai. They thought that Jiang Ming''s strength could compete with the LORD God.


    "Jiang Shenyou has made great progress." Xiangxinzi hugged his fist and sighed, "even though he was defeated, he was still proud to fight with master Yin!" Jiang Ming gently shakes his head and tells them the fact that he can''t let him get hurt. It also attracted two people to look at Yin Bubai with new eyes. Only one percent of his skill was so powerful.


    Several people have already cultivated their artifact to the best state. Jiang Ming wants to unseal part of the sealed power, but he can''t find the right place, and finally has to give up. Ready, a few people left the magic house, into the wilderness.


    Record several people appear at the same time, Jiang Ming immediately felt the powerful force around the wave. Fixed an eye to look, a huge thing is pressing toward several people to come over, seem to have a bit familiar with.


    "Be careful!" Yin Bubai roared, a touch of gold light on his hand, and a huge palm went to the giant. Several people immediately flew back, and the gold from Yin Bubai came into contact with the huge thing at the same time.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming and other people just settled down, but Yin Bubai met him and was knocked out by that thing. The body rolled awkwardly on the ground for several times. After stopping, it stood up awkwardly. A mouthful of blood spilled from the mouth and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ming now just see, this thing is not when he first came to the wasteland that chaotic beast mengnie giant? How now completely did not have before that docile appearance, several talented people appeared, immediately launched the attack.


    Jiang Ming really saw the strength of this monster, and even Yin Bubai could not resist his attack. With a long roar, the monster turned around and resolutely attacked Yin Bubai. At the moment, Jiang Ming saw that his attack was to use his long nose.


    "Stop it Jiang Ming didn''t know if the monster could understand himself, but he still cried out. It seemed that the monster of monnie also had some stagnation, but Shaoqing still pulled to Yin Bubai. Yin Bubai didn''t react from the pain he suffered last time, and the second blow came again. The body is like a small stone, which is hit and flew out again.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yin Bubai would be so vulnerable. It seems that this chaotic beast is really fierce. In an instant, Jiang Ming flew up from the ground regardless of everything and plundered to Yin Bubai.


    "Don''t go!" Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi cried at the same time. They wanted to say that Jiang Ming had a chance to win something that even Yin Bubai could not defeat. But Jiang Ming had come to Yin Bubai, and he picked up Yan Bubai who was still rolling in the air with one hand. At the same time, a whirring wind came from behind. There was no sign of divine power fluctuation, just the whirring wind of the body rubbing against the air.


    Jiang Ming set up the purple Hongmeng border behind him without any consideration. Almost at the same time, a powerful force beat him and Yin Bubai out at the same time. Jiang Ming fell to the ground. He seemed to hear the sound of broken bones. With such a strong body, he would break his muscles and bones after being hit by the strength of the body alone."High!" The giant beast of mengnie no longer came forward and wandered in the distance, shouting at Jiang Ming and Yin Bubai. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that the ground began to tremble, and the tremor became bigger and bigger. His body bumped forward in the tremor, and there was a sharp pain in the injured place.


    Yin Bubai slowly sat up from the ground, and the second attack made him faint. He didn''t know Jiang Ming had saved him. After getting up, he shakes his head and shakes off the stars. When he saw Jiang Ming lying beside him, he was shocked:


    "how are you?" Yin Bubai immediately dwarfs to help Jiang Ming, but ignores the injury on his body and gives out a painful hum.


    "I''m fine, just a few broken bones." Jiang Ming replied truthfully, but at this time, he saw the giant beast of mengnie beating on one side running towards yuan Bingxiang and Xinzi.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming yells, Yuanbing and xiangxinzi see that the beast can hurt even Yin Bubai, and know it''s hard to deal with. He flew into the air immediately, and the monster still used his long nose to beat the two people in the air. Fortunately, he could not attack by magic, and they could barely escape by relying on their own body method.


    "Beast Yin Bubai yelled, and his body had already jumped. Before Jiang Ming could stop him, he flew into the air with a huge dark gray sword in his hand. The right hand holds the sword, the left hand sacrifices the Dharma formula, the body shape revolves in the air, a circle of golden wind blade flies from the gray giant sword.


    Gradually, Yin Bubai''s body became bigger in the air, and the huge sword also became bigger. A golden light lit up, and the gray sword turned into gold in an instant. Yin Bubai''s body was as tall as that of the giant beast, and at the same time, his body suddenly stood still, the golden sword cleaved to the back of the giant beast, and the sword was long in the wind.


    "Boom." With a sound of the earth, the surroundings vibrated violently, but it was not the sword of Yin Bubai that was sent out by the giant beast of mengnie. It''s the sound of a nearby hill exploding. The voice even suppressed the voice of Yin Bubai''s attack.


    Jiang Ming turned his head and saw a bright white light burst up, which made him unable to open his eyes. The white light fell on the hill again, and half of the hill was cut off. At the same time, the earth trembled again. Jiang Ming fixed his eyes and saw a huge beast behind the hill. Round body, the most eye-catching is the nose of the bright white knife. A closer look, and then that one by one on the back of the protrusion seems to be the same thing as the stake.


    Jiang Ming immediately uses Hongmeng to heal his wounds and jumps up from the ground. Looking at Yin Bubai again, he was already fighting with the monster of monnie. The golden sword struck the monster again and again, leaving a faint white mark on it.


    Yuanbing and xiangxinzi try their best to fly to Jiangming. Jiangming only feels that his head is dark. For a moment, a huge bird suddenly pours down from behind. The target is Yuanbing and xiangxinzi. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi launch instant movement at the same time. They escape the attack of the giant bird and come directly to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming didn''t think about it at all, so he took them into the magic house. Almost at the same time, a white light split in the place where they just stood. The splashing mud blows Jiang Ming out. Jiang Ming sees that it is the chaotic beast with a long knife on his nose. At the moment, Jiang Ming saw clearly that it was actually a huge bone knife. It seemed that he was born with the monster.


    Jiang Ming, who was still in shock, was immediately covered up by the mud falling down from the hills. Through the crevice of the mud, Jiang Ming saw a huge foot fall in front of him. As like as two peas were raised, Jiang Ming saw that three birds were just surrounded by the same strange birds who had just turned to Yuan Bing and Xiang Xin Zi.


    Jiang Ming digs away the soil. He feels like a child among the monsters. All kinds of monsters came from behind or beside them to Yan Bubai, who was in the air with three big birds, but he turned a blind eye to himself.


    "Hongmeng, Hongmeng!" Jiang Ming is shocked. Yin Bubai can still use his body method to deal with the surrounding monsters. He has taken out the golden sword that Jiang Ming sent. The golden sword can only make a bloodstain on these monsters.


    "Don''t call me. I told you long ago that ordinary gods and men are not welcome in the wilderness." Hongmeng''s voice seemed a little agitated.

 Chapter 310

    "What should we do now?" Jiang Ming still asked helplessly.


    "Of course, take that big fool back to the magic house as soon as possible!" Hongmeng said angrily, "if you want him to be arrogant for a while, it''s estimated that all the chaotic beasts in this wasteland will come."


    Jiang Ming avoided several beasts passing by him and flew into the air. Looking at the scene at the foot, very surprised. Huge monsters swarmed forward one after another. Although most of them were land animals, they still swarmed to Yin Bubai''s feet. There are several other flying animals in the air. Jiang Ming dodges from left to right from time to time.


    "Don''t hesitate, the powerful guy is coming!" Jiang Ming was shocked by the scene in front of him. He looked at it stupidly, but he forgot his purpose. "Those guys are coming, and that big fool should be finished."


    Jiang Ming was awakened by Hongmeng''s words. He didn''t expect that the real powerful role hadn''t appeared yet. Looking at Yin Bubai again, he was surrounded by all kinds of strange birds. It was really difficult to go in and save him. Fortunately, a golden sword light showed that he was still alive.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming was in a hurry. I saw him immediately call out his mouth and Yan Yan, two purple artifact give out a dazzling purple light, and the surrounding beasts roar up to the sky. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked around. A group of monsters had already filled the area. In addition to the sky, there are birds flying rapidly, and the beasts on the ground can no longer charge.


    "What are you going to do?" Hongmeng''s voice rang out.


    "Kill Jiang Ming replied simply.


    "If you want to die, kill it." Hong Meng sighed, "if you don''t talk about it, you can''t hurt them at all. Even if you have a relatively sharp hand, if you cooperate with the power of Hongmeng purple light, you may be able to cut a few. The key is that if you attack them, they will automatically list you as an enemy. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. "


    "What do you say? Watching him die? " Jiang Mingji road.


    "I believe he has a way to escape. The gods will not be so simple." Hongmeng said faintly, "you just stay here to see the play. If you didn''t want to see the grand scene and delay just now, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Jiang Ming had to stand up in the air, his eyes fixed on the place surrounded by the flying birds. You can''t see the huge spirit of Yin Bubai. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt the metal spirit around him fluctuate rapidly, and quickly flowed towards the mass of places.


    It seems that Yin Bubai launched a big move, and almost at the same time, the strong wind in the sky began to roll. Jiang Ming was surprised to know that it was the spirit of the spirit of gang. If Yin Bubai didn''t stop, the thunder in the spirit of gang would fall.


    Jiang Ming once again felt the familiar power fluctuation of Yin Bubai suddenly burst out, and golden lights were shot out from the gaps between the giant birds. For a moment, a golden ripple was removed, and at the beginning of the ripple, the giant birds were shot down. But he was still unhurt. After falling for a while, he flew again.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw clearly that there seemed to be deep golden light in the ripples, which was a huge five pointed star rune. A circle of golden light suddenly burst out, pushing away the birds around. Jiang Ming avoided a few Feinian who had been pushed out, and looked at the golden light. Yin Bubai''s tall body was holding a sword and pointed to the sky. The golden light came from the sword and gradually disappeared in the surrounding golden light. Half a golden ball with the five pointed star as the bottom, gradually expanded.


    The strong power fluctuation makes Jiang Ming''s heart startled. The wind caused by the fluctuation pushes him out gradually. The huge Shengang body of Yin Bubai floated in the air, and the birds around him resolutely rushed to him, but they were entangled by the golden electric light from the golden ball, fell to the ground, and instantly drowned in the huge herd of animals. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    "The big fool is not stupid enough to go home." Hongmeng''s voice sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. "Although he knows he can''t hurt these chaotic beasts, he also knows that after they lose their ability to move, he will fall into those herds and let those giant beasts trample them to death. But the thunder on his head... "


    Before he finished speaking, the rolling white clouds spat out a spherical white dazzling lightning. The target is the invincible Yin who leads the sword to the sky. Jiang Ming saw Gang Lei for the first time, his eyes locked tightly on the spherical lightning. The dazzling spherical lightning was about to fall on the golden light hemisphere supported by Yin Bubai, but he saw a strong golden light on Yin Bubai again, and a golden light was sent out from the huge sword and attacked the spherical lightning in the air.


    One by one, the spherical lightning was smashed and turned into electric light, spreading down the golden light. Those birds who are not afraid of death are hit by two forces and fall one after another.


    For a long time, there were fewer and fewer birds in the air, and Jiang Ming finally got close to Yin Bubai. Yin Bubai looked at Jiang Ming, and the golden light around him quickly gathered. At the same time, the huge body quickly shrank, just like a balloon that had been released. Jiang Ming jumps to Yin Bubai.


    Yin Bubai was pale, and there was little power left in his body. He immediately put Yin Bubai in the middle of the sky, and then looked up at the sky, the white clouds gradually stopped rolling, and the ganglei had disappeared.After losing the breath of Yin Bubai, the birds still flying in the air fluttered around Jiang Ming and flew in the air. These birds have different shapes. They have feathers of the living, but they can also fly with or without feathers. Their thin wings are full of blood. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how such a body can resist Yin Bubai''s sword.


    The animals on the ground still didn''t mean to disperse. They all raised their heads and yelled at Jiang Ming. All kinds of strange sounds mixed together, which almost made him vomit blood, so he had to protect his ears with divine power.


    At this time, he felt the strong fluctuation of power again. But it is not only the fluctuation of life power, but also the fluctuation of attribute power. This fluctuation of power is the most powerful in Jiang Ming''s life.


    The divine power is attached to the eyes and looks in the direction of power fluctuation. Shock color instantly agglutinated to the face, only to see the distance, a long body, huge head with golden mane, a golden cloud agglutination in the body around, from time to time reflects the dazzling golden light, covered with scales of familiar beast to this side of the free rolling flying.


    "Dragon Jiang Mingxin exclaimed the name. Indeed, the flying thing was a golden dragon. The kind of dragon that always lives in the heart of every practitioner, and fajue likes to transform. I saw the dragon for the first time in Wanjie tower before, but it was the soul of the dragon. Now there is a real dragon coming to my side.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Exactly," Hongmeng replied, "this kind of creature is one of the best on your side. The strength of a larva is stronger than that of tianmang you''ve ever seen. "


    "Count one, count two!" Although Jiang Ming paid attention to the golden dragon, he also heard Hongmeng''s words clearly, "what else can keep pace with him?"


    "You''ll know that later." Hongmeng is the end of this sentence. Jiang Ming looks at the golden dragon flying to him. Standing quietly in the same place, soon the Golden Dragon came to him.


    The Golden Dragon circled around him constantly, and the strange beasts at his feet also kept singing. The momentum was very frightening.


    "Man, you shouldn''t be here." A voice suddenly came out from the mouth of the dragon in front of him, "you are not welcome here." I saw the long dragon sitting in a ball, a virtual shadow appeared on the dragon head.


    "It''s just a baby," Hongmeng''s voice reminded Jiang Ming, "but don''t annoy him, or he will still kill you."


    "I just got lost here by accident, and now I''m looking for a way out." Jiang Ming returned modestly.


    "If you didn''t have the breath of five elements and heaven, you would not have seen me." The Dragon avoided Jiang Ming''s topic and said, it seems that, like the legend, the dragon is a proud creature. "I''ll get you out of here."


    With these words, Jiang Ming was very happy. I am worried about how to leave here. Now that there is a dragon to lead the way, why don''t you pull the wind. Closely follow the golden dragon, soon one person and one dragon came to a huge lake.


    "Here it is." The Golden Dragon said, "if you come here alone, you don''t know that this is the exit. Jump in, don''t resist with any force, you will leave here soon. Don''t come in again if you don''t have to. But I always have a hunch that we will meet again. " Finish saying, unexpectedly so always direction fly away.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. This dragon is really proud!! Looking at the endless lake, the dragon was right. If Jiang Ming came here alone, he would think it was a lake. He never thought it was the exit of the wasteland. Because there is no trace of array here, the mind will never come to this ghost place again. Although those monsters do not attack themselves, the huge individual is still very depressing.


    Jump into the lake, when the whole body completely submerged in the water, a huge pressure suddenly generated. Jiang Mingzheng wants to use his own strength to resist, but he thinks of the dragon''s warning, so he has to give up and bear it. Let that power push itself back and forth.

 Chapter 311

    Enduring more and more pressure, the body also falls rapidly, it seems that it is not water at all, there is no buoyancy to slow down his fall. But the pressure in the deep water was really increasing, and Jiang Ming felt a suffocation.


    At the same time, in a corner of the divine world, on the edge of a huge lake, circles of light blue waves appeared above the lake. The lake was affected by the waves, which made huge waves and turned around.


    It''s quite remote here, but the fluctuation here immediately brings three lights. When the three lights fall, the people who come here are those who are cultivated by the three gods. It''s so strange that there are three masters of the cultivation of gods in such a remote place. The three of them showed their ignorance one after another. There are many natural phenomena in the divine world, but such sudden fluctuations are rare.


    These people are all sent here by Yin lion. Although they have been here for so many years, they haven''t found anything. However, no one dared to relax their vigilance. As soon as the fluctuation appeared, it immediately attracted the three people who were patrolling around.


    "Do you want to inform others?" One of the men in a blue robe turned his head and asked the man in red next to him.


    "No, let''s see." The man in red stared at the light blue wave. Another masked man wrapped in black gauze sacrificed his own artifact, a pair of beautiful bells.


    "Ding Ling Ling!" The bell made a sudden sound, "be careful." The man with the bell in his hand immediately made a sound to remind him that he was a woman. She stepped back first, and the black veil raised showed her figure full of feminine flavor. The other two immediately retired.


    I saw that the blue waves suddenly burst out white light, white light shot around, part of which shot into the lake below, almost at the same time, the spray was frozen into ice. Three people instantly moved to the distance, there are still white light shot over, but has lost the original powerful destructive power.


    The white light completely covered the previous blue light, and a foreign body appeared from the white light. The three people attached the magic power to their eyes one after another, and immediately saw the foreign body clearly. It was a person.


    Jiang Ming just felt that the pressure of his whole body suddenly disappeared, and then a powerful force lifted him up. Instantly the surrounding environment changed, no longer the rolling bubble. Jiang Ming knew that he had left the wasteland and the strange lake. The body suddenly a force, in the air rotation a few circles, Royal open the body''s strength, a water shot around. In an instant, Jiang Ming was already in the air.


    At this time, Jiang Ming just saw that the three people were looking at themselves with their magic power. Still don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, a touch of scarlet ray of light from three people''s place shot to oneself.


    Jiang Ming hit out a purple light, the red light was instantly broken into pieces, dissipated in the air. Red light scattered, three people have appeared in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming observed the surrounding environment for a while, the spirit here is not enough, that is to say, there should be few talents here, but now suddenly there are three masters of heaven and God period. How can he not be surprised.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Jiang Ming?" A woman''s voice questioned Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face was a little surprised. Although she had been in the divine world for nearly 100000 years, she had no time to contact with other gods. However, these three people knew their names.


    "The dog of Yin lion temple?" Jiang Ming immediately understood that there was some power of soul eating in the red light.


    "Presumptuous!" A stuffy hum sends out, that wears the man''s magic power of red clothes to agglutinate on the hand, direct to Jiang Ming to grasp. In an instant, Jiang Ming has thoroughly estimated the strength of several people, and the man in red is obviously the leader of the three.


    "It''s up to you!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly. His body rotated in the same place, and he waved a purple light on his hand. The purple light condensed into a purple machete in the air, and directly scratched it on the palm of the red man''s claw. A red thread was taken up.


    "Ah The man snorted, and the magic power spread in his palm, revealing a thin red line, but a deep wound.


    The other two people saw Jiang Ming attack at the same time moved, three people will Jiang Ming in the middle. The man in red took a hateful look at Jiang Ming, but he was shocked. According to the information, Jiang Ming is just a man of cultivation in the great God period. Can he break through the heaven God period in such a short 100000 years?


    He shot a golden sword from his sleeve. The golden sword flew into the sky in an instant. Jiang Ming felt the powerful fluctuation. Looking up, I don''t know what the other side''s magic is, but I see that the golden sword shoots into the thick white clouds. The vigorous wind is stirred by that force, and huge waves spread around.


    "No!" Jiang Ming''s secret way is that the other party is gathering helpers. At the same time, two others attacked him. A huge golden cover was pressed down from his head, and a scarlet light came out of the bell on the woman''s hand. It seemed that it was the woman who had just attacked him.


    Jiang Ming immediately offered sacrifices to Liu Lian and Xing Yan Su, who waved a knife at the red light from the bottom to the top. A touch of purple wind blade, the red light was instantly scattered. The sword continued to rise, and the half moon shaped blade of purple light cleaved to the golden cover."Boom" sound from the cover, Jiang Ming just good under the cover, the huge voice almost stun him. But the cover was also smashed by Jiang Ming''s attack, turned into a golden bell and flew to the man in green.


    A face to face, several people''s strength has been understood by Jiang Ming. The two men''s attack had just retreated, and the man in red''s attack came again. The man in red was standing in the same place, with scarlet light on his hand. Jiang Ming looks at it intently, and a fist ring in the shape of a skull appears in his hand, which contains powerful soul eating power.


    The man in red waved a fist, a huge scarlet fist directly attacked Jiang Ming, holding up a long red tail like a red awn. Jiang Ming also waved a knife, but the blade did not break up the fist as he imagined. Scarlet fist castrated, heavily hit Jiang Ming in the chest, after the explosion disappeared.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. Although the fist didn''t break through his own defense, the strength still made him turn inside and almost shed a touch of blood. His figure was beaten back by the fist for several feet before he was stable in the air. The man in red tasted the sweetness and hit Jiang Ming with one punch after another, with each punch attacking Jiang Ming from a different angle. The other two returned to the man, and the magic weapons floated in front of them.


    Jiang Ming wields a knife with all his strength, and his strong fist gives him the heart to fight in strength. The purple blade cuts at the shadow of the fist that has already rushed to the face. The huge explosion exploded, and Jiang Ming felt pushed back a few steps by the force of anti earthquake.


    "What a force!" Jiang Ming''s secret way, body shape by the force of rapid retreat, instantly avoid the other several boxing shadow. The shadow of those fists fell to the lake below one after another, splashing high water.


    Jiang Ming is about to blow out a cold wind, and the water is frozen into an ice curtain, blocking the sight of the three people on the opposite side. Jiang Ming started space movement and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, in other directions, dozens of lights flew here.


    "What about people?" A man with silver hair came to the three people in an instant. The silver hair seemed to be covered with frost. The silver wire swayed with his body, but it was still like a popsicle, without the slightest softness. All over him, except for his scarlet eyes, he was silver gray.


    "Run, in that direction." The man in red came forward and said, pointing to the direction of Jiang Ming''s space moving. Although they can''t catch up, they know the direction of Jiang Ming''s escape.


    "Useless things!" The silver haired man yelled, "chase!" His body immediately disappeared in the same place and chased Jiang Ming in the direction of his escape. The others turned into hongmang and chased the man in red.


    Jiang Ming''s speed has been improved to the extreme. If he doesn''t break through to the God period one day, he can''t use duinijian one day. Behind the sudden emergence of a powerful wave of power, a silver suddenly across his side, blocking his path.


    Jiang Ming immediately stopped at the same place. He couldn''t fight with these gods. It seems that it''s inevitable that he has been fighting hard recently. In front of the person, the body braves a cold fog, the whole person gives the feeling is hard. Even if that should be very soft hair, but also like a popsicle swing, without the slightest softness. A pair of scarlet eyes were born on the face of ice sculpture, which was very abrupt.


    "Another upper God!" Jiang Ming complained to himself in his heart. There were powerful fluctuations behind him. He didn''t have to turn around to know that the enemy had surrounded him.


    "Come back to Yin lion temple with me, I can spare you from death!" The icy man said abruptly, his voice like the cold wind in the snow, cold and stinging.


    "Your master should have given the order to kill on the spot." Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Jiang Ming simply said with a smile, "I''ll go back with you, only to witness your merits. So, the fool will go back with you obediently


    "To die!" There is no more superfluous words, the cold man only spit out two words. A chill rose from his hand. He waved to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt that there was no place to escape. The air around him seemed to be frozen in an instant. A string of ice flowers discharged from the man''s hands and came towards his chest.


    Jiang Ming could clearly see that the ice flower exploded in the air, and the explosion extended to him along the straight line between them. This slow process, if at ordinary times, Jiang Ming can launch many counterattacks, but now, it seems that he is frozen, even can''t move. I watched the explosion extend to my chest, and then I was hit by a huge force.


    "Eh!" A sigh came from the ice sculpture like population. He stepped forward and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. Jiang Ming rolled several times in the air before he managed to stabilize himself. A cold rush from every pore of the body into the meridians, the operation of the divine power is much slower, if not for the divine power after Hongmeng''s refining, I''m afraid it has frozen.


    Slowly raised his head, now Jiang Ming''s cheek has frozen, even eyebrows are frozen. "Master, absolutely master!" Jiang Ming said in his heart that although he was in the same realm as the red haired man before, his strength was absolutely above him. The ice sculptured man also looked at Jiang Ming standing up slowly with a bit of surprise, and their hearts were filled with surprise.

 Chapter 312

    Jiang Ming immediately stirred up his magic power to break the ice around him, and a purple light came out from his eyebrows. The purple light instantly spread to his whole body, sweeping away the decadence just after being frozen.


    "Yes, I can resist my cold palm with the cultivation of the great God in his later period, and I can still keep out the cold." The ice sculpted man''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Ming, but now another man appeared behind him.


    "Cold weather, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it." He was dressed in a purple robe, and there was a purple flame beating on the purple haze crown on his head. The red light on the eyes and face refracts with the blink of the eyes. This person is also the strength of the upper God, but seeing the tone of this person talking with that cold day, we know that the two people are equal in the Yin lion temple.


    The cold day slightly side head Piao one eye that red dress man, a kind of disdain of facial expression expose. He turned to look at Jiang Ming and launched an attack.


    Jiang Ming only felt a cold coming to him, and this powerful force almost made him want to send Yin Bubai to fight back this cold day. But Jiang Ming has the heart to test his real fighting power, and against the cold, he once again sacrificed Xing Yan Su.


    The groundbreaking moves were immediately sent out. Before Yan Su waved them out, the cold weather suddenly accelerated, and he felt the cold coming. The next moment, his chest was cold, and his body was flying out again. In an instant, his chest freezes again, but Jiang Ming feels a pain behind him, and his flying body flies in another direction again.


    "What a tough body." Cold days hit Jiang Ming, but also feel the strength of Jiang Ming''s body. One''s own strength can''t penetrate into the other''s body.


    Once again, the purple figure disappeared in the air. The next moment Jiang Ming appears behind the cold weather, and his chest shows that he is very uncomfortable. Unwilling to do so, he immediately stirred up his divine power and instantly recovered his frozen body. Without thinking about it, he cleaved his cold back in the cold weather.


    In the cold weather, he wanted to test Jiang Ming''s attack power and took Jiang Ming''s attack. What he didn''t expect was that he easily broke through his ice armor, and a strong force rushed into his body from the wound. The body was obviously shocked, and the meridians at the wound were almost torn up by the power at that moment, and even the water attribute divine power that was not as good as the defense in his body was assimilated.


    Seeing each other in a daze, Jiang Ming didn''t think about why. Body to the ground and go, reaction of the people immediately fell, leaving only a cold day in the air. Jiang Ming saw many enemies fall with him, and he was very happy. While touching the ground, he pinched the formula on his hand.


    Xing Yan Su hit the ground crazily, and the purple divine power poured into the ground crazily. The next moment, the surrounding soil has opened, one after another purple sparks from the soil, sparks congealed into a purple dragon, facing the group of God who fell with him.


    They did not expect that Jiang Ming''s fall was not to escape, but to lure them to pursue and fight back. One after another, they sacrificed their own artifact to attack the purple dragon sent by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks into the air. He doesn''t chase down in that cold day. Instead, he stands on his own and looks at himself in the air. It seems that he disdains to bully others.


    "All back!" Lazy voice issued, although the voice is not big, but resounded through everyone''s ears. Jiang Mingxun is the man in red who has the same status with the cold weather.


    "It seems that you are also an expert in playing with fire," the man looked at Jiang Ming with a smirk. "Grandfather will play with you." The gods, few of whom were injured by Jiang Ming''s purple dragon, retreated one after another and floated in the air to watch them.


    "Neville, he''s mine." A cold voice came from the sky in the cold weather, "get out of the way." The last three words are full of boundless domineering.


    The man who was called Nirvana raised his head slowly and looked at the cold sky. His eyes were full of provocation and helplessness. From this look, we can see that there is still a gap between Nieyi and the cold weather in strength. "Let me have fun," he said and attacked Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming feels a wave of heat coming on him, and his figure immediately rises. Yan Su is spinning around with his figure, chopping down the heat wave.


    "Roar!" Such as the sound of dragon chant general vibration around, a purple dragon shadow with Jiang Ming''s knife power rushed in the past. At this time, a fire dragon suddenly appeared in the heat wave. The fire dragon and Jiang Ming''s sword met in the air and exploded. Circles of purple flames spread around, hitting the ground, leaving burning marks on the ground.


    "Interesting Just listening to nane''s cry, his figure suddenly pulled up from the light of the fire and bumped into Jiang Ming''s arms. Jiang Ming''s hand pinched the destruction of Sansheng, and a huge force spewed out. Nirvana dodges through the magic formula that Jiang Ming sends out at such a close distance, and suddenly bumps into Jiang Ming''s arms. The hard shoulder hit Jiang Ming''s chest, and Jiang Ming flew up into the air.


    The rising figure gradually slowed down. When it reached the peak, it did not stop, and then went down the original road. A strong purple light wrapped his body. Jiang Ming roared and opened his eyes. The purple light that enveloped him, like a purple tap, was pouncing on nane with a big mouth open.


    "Oh! What else can I do? " Nirvana also raised a bit of interest in the heart, for Jiang Ming''s strong body, let him really surprised. Just seeing Jiang Ming resist the attack of the cold weather, he thought it was the cold weather that wanted to play and didn''t do his best. This meeting discovered Jiang Ming''s strange.Jiang Ming is full of anger. At the moment, he is completely relieved that the cold day will not attack himself at the same time with this nirvana, and he is determined to compete with nirvana. Body toward a rapid rush to Nene, Nene a face showing excited color, hand gradually out of a ruler with flame.


    He shoots his ruler at Jiang Ming''s purple dragon head. Jiang Ming immediately takes a big shape and loosens the magic formula he has been holding. That purple bibcock castration increases greatly, toward the ruler that is emitting purple flame rushed past.


    Jiang Ming took the opportunity to land on the ground, the purple dragon head and the ruler exploded in the air. With one hand extended, the ruler flew back to his hand, and the purple flame on it was dim. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. There was some anger in his eyes.


    Seeing that he had a magic formula in his hand, the whole person immediately burst out a purple flame and turned into a long boa constrictor, attacking Jiang Ming. The secret way in Jiang Ming''s heart is good. The secret of the Earth Dragon is tightly held in his hand. When he sees the snake head running in front of him, he immediately releases it.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding soil was shaking, and the purple flames came out one after another. The vines immediately stretched out from the soil and entangled the snake''s head in an instant. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt that his heart was tumbling. The impact of the snake''s head was too strong, which made Jiang Ming''s power tumbling.


    Almost as the vine entangled the snake''s head, a huge Purple Dragon flew out of the soil in front of Jiang Ming. Fly directly to the snakehead that has been entangled.


    Nirvana one heart a Zheng, secret way is not good, that purple giant dragon''s power fluctuation is really too strong. He immediately removed the formula, turned back and broke free from the shackles around him. Jiang Ming saw that the boa constrictor suddenly disappeared, and Nieyi''s figure showed up. The purple ruler appeared in his hands again. When the purple flame rose from the ruler. At the same time, the Earth Dragon hit the flame.


    "Ah A cry of pain came from the mouth of Nirvana, and the sound was full of pain. All of a sudden, all around shaking, the ground appeared a wide crack.


    Cold sky eyes stare at Jiang Ming''s attack. He is really surprised. The destructive power of this formula is totally inconsistent with the strength of the completely passive boy just now.


    For a long time, the fluctuation on the ground stopped, the smoke dispersed, and Nie knelt in a big pit. The gods around them were shocked and looked at Jiang Ming standing on the ground, "is this the strength of the five elements and five babies? With the strength of the great God in his later period, he hurt an upper God with a magic formula. " Everyone looked at each other.


    Jiang Ming took advantage of the smoke and dust to recover his power with Hongmeng purple light. He didn''t expect that the Earth Dragon would have such destructive power. Nieyi slowly stood up from the ground, her hair was not as elegant as before, her face was tired, and her eyes were incredible.


    "You are really strong," Nieyi said slowly after a long time, "but you must die!" With that, his body disappears in place. Jiang Ming knows that Nieyi has always played before. Now he sees himself as a real opponent.


    Without the slightest consideration, Jiang Ming immediately disappeared in situ. Sure enough, naneyi appeared in the place where Jiang Ming was standing when Jiang Ming disappeared. There was already a long mace with purple flame in his hand. The mace blasted at the place where Jiang Ming was standing.


    A huge crack then spread forward, and out of the crack burst a purple flame, the flame flew into the high air, causing the white clouds in the high air to roll. As soon as Nieyi turns his head and glares at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming immediately moves into the air. The moment Jiang Ming appears in the air, Nieyi also appears in front of Jiang Ming.


    The heavy mace hit Jiang Ming unreservedly on the chest. Jiang Ming let out a muffled hum, and drew an arc to the ground. Nirvana immediately chased up, and the heavy mace turned into a boa constrictor with a big mouth, which directly bombarded the ground where Jiang Ming fell.


    The surrounding soil turned up one after another, and the earth shaking explosion covered everything. Everyone looked at the explosion center, but didn''t notice that they were hoping that the boy would miraculously stand up.


    The cold day frowned, "what about such an attack? Can you hurt him? " It seems that they are not optimistic about nirvana. The smoke and dust of the wound on the ground spread slowly, and nirvana held the mace with one hand, straddled on the ground, and his chest fluctuated violently. A gust of wind, dust all scattered, a body with more than three feet of purple light standing firmly on the ground.


    All of them took a breath of air and looked at it, only to find that Jiang Ming was holding the formula in both hands, with five strange swords floating behind him.


    "Flying sword!" Everyone is extremely surprised, cold day and Nie one at the same time stare big eyes at Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 313

    "Flying sword" is almost something forgotten by God and man, but now it appears in Jiang Ming, who is a man of five elements and five babies. However, what is more surprising is that he sacrificed five flying swords at the same time.


    "How can it be!" The cold day gradually narrowed the pupils. Today, the five elements and five babies surprised him a lot.


    Nirvana is also a face of consternation, Jiang Ming did not wait for him from the reaction of consternation. "Five swords flying together" sacrifice, in the eyes of people surprised, five flying swords in the air condensed into a huge purple flying sword. There was a huge pressure in the air, which made the lower gods around resist.


    "No way!" Cold days light up a faint light, which is the body to sense the threat and natural resistance. The intense purple light from the huge sword covered the sky for a moment, and the surrounding area became purple completely. The purple awns seemed to tear up the surrounding space, and the purple smoke rose with the purple awn.


    In the air, there is a strong fluctuation of the five elements, and all the spirits around are aroused by these five forces. Nieyi''s eyes are fixed on the purple sword. He wants to interrupt Jiang Ming at this time, but his astonishment and strong curiosity make him want to see the power of the flying sword.


    The purple flying sword shoots the purple awn to nirvana. All the powerful forces around him pressed him in an instant. It seemed that his body could not move because of the huge pressure. Or the strange desire in his heart - the desire to see the power of the flying sword made him stand still.


    The purple flying sword was about to shoot, and it turned into a purple sword in that moment. The speed suddenly increased. Nie was shocked. He saw that the sword turned into a purple awn and passed through his body in an instant. The spirit around seemed to be guided, one after another following the purple awn to press on him. A pang of pain immediately spread to the brain, Nie a corner of the mouth a twitch, just offered to resist the formula gradually released from the hand.


    The powerful impact force that followed threw his body up and landed heavily on the ground. The body has not yet stood up, the sky down a purple awn, the body again came from the pain. The severe pain is pounding his brain. He regrets that he didn''t rush to interrupt Jiang Ming''s magic.


    Cold day body a Zheng, he completely froze. Binocular gives out the desire to fight, but he disdains to attack Jiang Ming, who has only the later cultivation of the great God, with one or two Nirvana at the same time. The cold fog rose from him. Even if he faced an enemy with the same cultivation, he was not so excited.


    The newly dispersed smoke rises again, and the ground is covered with ice. But there are still purple dazzle disease in the ice, the sky fire is running away, a trace of green vines are spreading, a golden electric light is spreading. Nieyi lay on the ground, covered with ice.


    Jiang Ming''s chest heaved violently and his eyes were full of fatigue. The five swords flying together just now was specially improved by him. The power was improved, but the release speed was much slower. His bet was that the other side would not interrupt him.


    The five flying swords are still floating behind him. Jiang Ming''s eyes are fixed on Nie Yi, who lies on the ground and is sealed by the ice. He knows you can''t just throw in the towel. Sure enough, under the original ice, Nieyi suddenly opened his eyes. The surrounding ice, centered on the eyes, gradually split. A moment later, a purple flame sprang out of the crack. After the crackling sound, the yuan ice was blown into a fog. The ice fog quickly dispersed, and Nie stood on the ground angrily.


    There was a huge blood hole in the chest, which was even more terrifying. The wound was still covered with a few strands of purple mist. It''s obviously the power of Jiang Ming in his body. Nieyi felt very uncomfortable, but he thought that he could not be defeated in front of a little guy who had only great spiritual cultivation. His willpower supported him to stand up. But the pain from the wound and the feeling that the divine power in the meridians was engulfed by the divine power of the five elements made his back muscles twitch.


    His right hand stretched out, and a purple awn flew to his palm in the distance. It was just the mace he had in his hand that had lost its brilliance and fire.


    "Let me show you grandfather''s real skills!" Nirvana''s words were a bit fierce, but his decadent momentum was greatly reduced. Hold the mace tightly with both hands and lift it over the top of your head. The remaining magic power is poured into the mace, and the purple dazzling sky fire suddenly reaches the height of three Zhang. With a strong force, he built a bridge to the place where Jiang Ming was.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were fixed on the fire brought by the heavy mace. In his eyes, in everyone''s eyes, the fire seemed to be the end of the crossbow. Jiang Ming is about to control the flying sword, suddenly a cold air rises from the hot ground. The ground was frozen instantly, and the hard ice scattered around. Jiang Ming immediately jumped back.


    The hissing sound of water and fire mingled, Jiang Ming fixed his eyes. A huge ice hand tightly grasped the flame mace transformed by Nie Yi''s heavy mace. The voice of hissing came from where. Cold day held his hands in front of his chest and stood sideways between Jiang Ming and Nieyi. His head was slightly down on his chest. The huge ice hand was formed by the cold awn on his body.


    He slowly turned to look at Jiang Ming, his scarlet eyes shooting a strong desire to fight. "You can''t do it any more. It''s my turn next!" The words in the mouth are to say to Nie Yi who is very angry because his attack is easily taken over by his companion.


    In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, the huge Iceman grabs Nie Yi and the heavy mace together and throws them to the crowd in the air. Cold days slowly turned to face Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming only feel a chill at the same time head-on, stab his cheek pain."You are strong, but you must die!" There seems to be more emotion and pity in the words.


    "I''ve heard that many times, but every time I survived, otherwise I wouldn''t be here." Jiang Ming lightly returns a way.


    "I want to see what you just did." Cold day said directly.


    "Just that move?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t greet you. If you don''t mind... " As soon as Jiang Ming''s fajue closed, the five flying swords behind him turned into a light and disappeared in his body. "Try this hand of the younger generation!" Finish saying on the body suddenly momentum big change, fierce purple light burst open, five instant open flower general.


    Jiang Ming jumped into the air, his body spinning in the air, with a touch of purple luster. "Ethereal!" Two short words, suddenly the air around seemed to condense, all around became very quiet, in the moment of those two words spit out, became as quiet as death. The world has changed color, and now it''s completely purple.


    It was the first time in his life that he looked around in cold weather and started the magic formula with such great power so quickly. There was a flash of cold light on his hand, and a huge ice sword flew out of his eyebrow. After rolling in the air for two times, it was inserted into the soil in front of him with a sword sound.


    Almost at the same time, a purple spark appeared in front of the cold sky, and a clear purple trace appeared on the white broad sword. Cold days heart surprised, although his artifact is not a high-level artifact, but after countless times of refining, its hardness is unimaginable, unexpectedly by the other party''s attack left a scratch.


    There was a breeze around. It was really a breeze. On a cold day, the popsicle like hair just swayed slightly. But the breeze is also mixed with a lot of things, gradually, cold days around the body appeared a faint white border, border, a purple sparks jump, border will fluctuate.


    The purple spark doesn''t seem to be strong, but I feel my body running away at a very fast speed in cold weather. He knew that he would not be able to complete the task if he let it go. The heart is not willing to, the heart a horizontal, in front of the huge sword into the soil out of a strong white light, after the white light, the huge sword into a silver wolf. Purple space also burst out a touch of silver, such as the purple petal center of the silver stamens.


    At the same time when the silver wolf appeared, the boundary around the cold sky disappeared, and immediately the cold sky felt the powerful destructive power of the purple spark. The silver armor on the body will show purple marks after every spark beating. There is no doubt that in a moment, the armor will be disbursed.


    At this time, the silver wolf raised his head and roared into the purple sky, breaking the stillness around him. Jiang Ming felt a shock in his heart, a purple ripple on his chest, and a bit of pressure on his hand holding fajue. The silver wolf head appeared silver halo, halo gradually spread to the whole body, the silver wolf''s body grew up. With the sound of clicking, Jiang Ming fixed his eyes and saw that there was a thick layer of ice on the ground, which spread to him at a very fast speed.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t let the ice spread to his feet. On one side of the magic formula in his hand, countless purple wind blades appear in the air. The wind blade splits wildly against the spreading ice and makes a chirping sound.


    Cold days bear the attack around the body, heart a horizontal put away his beloved God armour. Almost at the same time, blood and flesh were flying around his body. Before he could feel the pain, he had seen the skin and flesh on his body.


    "No way!" Cold heart surprised, but at this moment is not surprised, the body is not much power quickly cloth around the body.


    "Break out!" With a roar from the cold sky, the silver wolf roared up to the sky and ran into the air. The cold sky immediately followed him, dragging his almost incomplete body, and behind him fell a mass of flesh and blood. Jiang Ming knows that he can''t let his opponent leave his ethereal range. The magic formula on his hand changes again. A huge Purple Dragon suddenly condenses in the purple sky. The Dragon chanted to the silver wolf.


    In the cold weather, there was a bit of ferocity on his broken face. He stepped on the back of the silver wolf, and his speed was improved to the extreme. The silver wolf suddenly turned into a silver light and flew into his hands, turning into a huge ice sword.


    "Ah The first cry of the battle came from the cold sky. The ice sword split from the bottom to the top, and a cold awn rushed to the purple dragon. At the moment when Hanmang and Zilong collided, Zilong was split in two, and the residual force exploded in the air. Jiang Ming''s face turned pale. He vomited out his hard work. He knelt down on the ground, and the formula in his hand was scattered by the huge force.


    The surrounding purple sky disappeared in an instant, leaving only the cold sky, which still slowly rose to the sky and split out the shape of the ice sword. The bright red blood falls from the cold day, drops on the ground, splashes a dust on the ground.

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Ming breathed heavily, and blood flowed out of his mouth and fell to the ground. The last blow in the cold weather, with all one''s strength, cut his agglutinated purple dragon, and used brute force to break his ethereal spirit, so he suffered internal injury.


    With a sound of "miso", a huge ice sword falls in front of Jiang Ming. The sword body is deeply embedded in the soil. Jiang Ming raises his face slightly. This is the ice sword in the hands of cold weather. The cold rising from it makes his dispirited spirit tremble. After a long time, his broken body slowly fell to the ground in the cold weather. When his feet touched the ground, he also knelt on the ground. The blood on the body flowed out like a spring, and soon dyed the surrounding soil red.


    In cold weather, there is no magic power in the body, not to mention the power to lift his ice sword, let alone repair his body. Jiang Ming''s violent invisible power ran wantonly in his already broken meridians. He endured the huge pain, and the wound on his face twitched.


    The lower gods around them were stunned. They only touched one move, but the shock it brought to them was enough to make them dull. But I don''t see the evil smile from the corner of my mouth, which was thrown out by the cold sky just after the defeat.


    "I''m defeated!" Cold days lying on the ground, a long time to say a blunt words, the tone seems to be a bit more soft, "defeated convinced." Jiang Mingzheng wants to use Hongmeng to recover his strength, but he can''t bear it. If at the moment let him see himself standing in front of him, I''m afraid it will leave him a psychological shadow. Thinking about it, Jiang Ming stood up from the ground in pain, shaking for a while and then stabilized himself.


    "You were defeated from the beginning." Jiang Ming said softly, "from the moment you join the Yin lion temple, you are defeated."


    The look of cold day dispirited suddenly one Zheng, as if Jiang Ming''s words touched him what. For a moment, his face darkened again.


    "You can go. I believe none of the others can stop you." For a long time, cold genius said softly.


    When Jiang Ming saw his broken body in the cold weather, he could not bear it. If he doesn''t catch himself, I''m afraid he won''t have good fruit to eat when he goes back. But I can''t go back with him. Thinking of this, I shake my head with self mockery.


    Is about to turn away, but listen to the cold day said: "we will certainly meet, remember, next time I will never stay."


    Jiang Ming shook his head and limped a few steps in one direction. At this time, behind suddenly burst out a powerful fluctuation of power. "Sneak attack!" Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he turned around and saw a huge purple Python diving down from the group of people flying in the sky. Behind the bloody mouth, it was Nie Yi''s sinister eyes. The boa constrictor came to the front of him in an instant. Jiang Ming was about to move away, but he saw that the target of the boa constrictor was not himself, but the cold day lying on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ming roars out and moves forward rapidly. At the same time, the Hongmeng purple light in the upper elixir field, the strength in the body, the scars on the body, and the consumed spirit recovered in that instant.


    Jiang Ming incarnated into a purple light, and the powerful fluctuation of the purple light shocked the people around him. When passing over the head of the cold sky, Jiang Ming saw the desperate eyes of the cold sky. But the despair was shocked by Jiang Ming''s body shape.


    Shocked Jiang Ming will actually save him, shocked Jiang Ming body issued a powerful wave.


    Jiang Ming''s purple light easily cut the huge python, like a sharp blade cutting tofu, cutting the python from the middle. Feel around a light, Jiang Ming convergence from Hongmeng purple light. The body spins in the air to dissolve the force of rushing out. At the same time, "Ding Ding" two metal landing sound into Jiang Ming''s ears.


    Jiang Ming turns to see that the body of Nieyi has been divided into two parts. Lying not far away from the cold weather, the huge mace had been broken off and landed near him.


    Everyone was shocked. At first, they thought that Nieyi''s sudden attack was on Jiang Ming who was about to leave, but they didn''t want that attack to go to the cold sky. At the same time, he was shocked that Jiang Ming''s powerful power fluctuated at that moment. He was surprised that Jiang Ming could save the cold weather. He was surprised that Jiang Ming''s powerful power actually split Nirvana into two parts. Not only that, but also the hard mace was divided into two parts. All these are completely inconsistent with Jiang Ming, who is in a passive position.


    Jiang Ming slowly fell to the ground and walked to the body of Nirvana, which had been divided into several parts. When the practitioners reach the God stage, the yuan infant is completely integrated with the God body, and the destruction of the God body represents the destruction of the yuan infant. A purple flame came out of Ni Yi''s body. The fire soon melted the soil around his body into magma, and his body gradually disappeared in the magma.


    Jiang Ming crosses the body of Nieyi. A force wrapped up the broken body of the cold day, now the cold day is as fragile as a mortal. Jiang Ming soon regained his power to enter the cold weather, and the cold weather was obviously stunned.


    When Jiang Ming''s body flies away, he is surprised that a man with such strength is just a man who can''t reach the God''s expectation. That cut off Nirvana blow out of the power fluctuations deeply remembered in his heart, became a permanent question in his heart. There is a pill in the hand. Without Jiang Ming''s five elements power in the body, he has begun to have his own power. Dan medicine is to prevent the people of the same camp from plotting against themselves. Gradually, the broken body also slowly repaired.That one face, it seems that no longer before the arrogance, it seems that no longer before the hard. Clear lines out of a bit more soft, only to hear gently: "we go back." Then he pulled up his figure, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Yuling is following him quietly." Then he took the lead to fly away in the direction of the Yin lion temple. All of them left, except for the woman in black who attacked him when Jiang Ming appeared at the beginning. He was a little confused in his eyes.


    Just saw the strength of Jiang Ming, she really did not have the courage to follow Jiang Ming, but it is necessary to follow Jiang Ming. But he had no choice but to chase Jiang Ming in the direction of flying away. Jiang Ming was absolutely not as fast as these authentic gods.


    After leaving the range of the gods, Jiang Ming immediately found a secret terrain. He knew that those people would not give up like this. Even if they did not dare to harass themselves, the order of the Yin lion Temple must make them give up their part and follow them. So he took advantage of the fact that no one came with him, and entered into the house of God.


    Sensing the arrival of Jiang Ming, Yin Bubai and others came to Jiang Ming one after another. Yin Bubai was slightly injured by the battle against the chaotic beast, but he had not been able to heal, waiting for Jiang Ming to enter the Magic center.


    The three people are most concerned about how to leave the wasteland, but they don''t know that Jiang Ming has left the wasteland, and there is a big war. This battle Jiang Ming also saw his own strength, the power of the Earth Dragon and ethereal let his heart rise a bit satisfied. It''s almost time to test the supernatural. The supernatural consumes a lot of Yuanshen. With the amount of Yuanshen, it can only be sent out three times.


    Knowing that Jiang Ming had left the wasteland, there was a big war with the people in the Yin lion temple, which really gave Yin Bubai a false alarm. Finally, they decided to hide for a while. After the gods left, they took Jiang Ming to Jinting with Yin Bubai. Yin Bupai also put down his heart to heal. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi felt that they seemed to be a drag on them, and asked to shut up in the middle of heaven. When several people arrive at Jinting, they plan to do something else, and Jiang Ming is happy to do the same.


    Time passed quickly. A year later, Yin Bubai and Jiang Mingzheng wanted to leave the magic house, but Xiao linger suddenly appeared. This year, Xiao ling''er has not appeared, which surprised Jiang Ming. Just about to leave, Xiao ling''er appears.


    "Master." Xiao ling''er cried, "you must find a hiding place to hide."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The toad you gave me is about to be robbed." Xiao ling''er said, "I haven''t met the immortal beast who was robbing me in God."


    As soon as Jiang Ming patted his head, he forgot about it. In the purgatory of the vast palace of the fairyland, the dark frog has already taken the first step towards the divine beast, and sent the divine disaster to let him completely transform into the divine beast. I didn''t expect that after so many years, almost a hundred thousand years, the divine robbery came. Listening to Xiao ling''er''s voice, it seems that the ghost frog is the first beast to rob the gods. I don''t know what will happen.


    Xiao ling''er slowly handed out the frog. Now the frog was completely purple and golden. Small barbs grow on his eyes and face, which surprised Jiang Ming a little more. After a careful look, it was found that there was a layer of horny things under the original Guanghua skin of the frog, which felt like lumps through the skin. At the same time, there was a kind of numbness on the skin. That pair of purple eyes also showed a circle of gold, adding a sense of mystery.


    Jiang Ming took over the frog, and the frog croaked twice. The sound was not loud, but the power of the sound was amazing. With the frog left the magic house, Yin Bubai immediately spread the divine weaving to the maximum range. There are no powerful gods and men in this area. On the contrary, it causes the panic of some gods and men who stop in this remote area and love peaceful life.


    Jiang Ming took out Shenyue and looked at his position with Yin Bubai. I found that after I came out of the wasteland, I was far away from the place where I had entered the wasteland. Now I am in a mountainous area, where the spirit is relatively abundant, but because of the remoteness, few gods and men stop. Yuan Bing''s God month also has no comment about here, it seems that she has not been here.


    "There should be no one else here." Yin Bubai explored again and again. Unless someone''s accomplishments were higher than him and hidden around, with his accomplishments, he could definitely find out the movement around him. "There is no hiding place around. On the contrary, the mountains are still hidden. I think it''s here."


    Jiang Ming nodded and put the frog on the ground. The frog turned its eyes and looked around. Then it turned into a purple light and jumped to a mountain peak. Jiang Ming nodded to himself. This dark frog has not been baptized by divine robbery, and can bear the pressure of the divine world. It seems that it is really not an ordinary product.


    I saw that the little purple figure suddenly jumped up from the mountain, and the little body floated in the air. Circles of purple sparks scattered from him. In addition, the mountain was close to the clouds. If I didn''t look at the little purple body carefully, I thought it was a change in the clouds.


    The fluctuation of power immediately caused the clouds above the frog to roll up, and a touch of electric light gradually condensed. The clouds gradually gave birth to a bit of golden light, golden light like cotton wadding general blend together, forming a golden auspicious clouds."What is that?" Yin Bubai asked ambiguously, and Jiang Ming felt a thump in his heart. It seemed that the ghost frog''s divine robbery was a bit strange. "I''m sure it wasn''t a robbery." Yin Bubai added that Jiang Ming was worried

 Chapter 315

    The golden clouds grew bigger and bigger. Gradually, the surrounding sky was covered by golden clouds. Yin Bubai and Jiang Ming looked at the golden clouds in the sky.


    The golden clouds grew wider and wider, and gradually the ground around them seemed to shake.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming felt that he was completely in the golden time, the color of the soil was gradually dyed into gold under the strong golden light, and Yin Bubai''s surprised face also turned into gold.


    At the same time, almost the whole divine world was shaking slightly. Gradually, the golden cloud appeared in the eyes of other gods. Curiosity drives a lot of people this way.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the shaking of the ground, the king of Yin lion stood up and asked. His highness was shocked. Everyone could answer his question, and no one knew why. For a moment, a red light came in from the outside of the hall. The Yin lion grabbed it and opened the door.


    A God and man of the Heavenly God''s cultivation came in and said, "Wang, there are large golden clouds in the place where Jiang Ming disappeared. The clouds are still spreading. The shaking of the earth must have something to do with the golden clouds. "


    "Oh Yin lion is not clear, "is it related to him?"


    "No," said one of his highness, "he is the attribute of the five elements. Everyone knows that his power is purple. And this time the cloud is golden, it should have nothing to do with him. "


    "Send someone to check it immediately." There was a cold light on the Yin lion''s face, and the people who had just entered the hall quickly retreated. In a moment, the three upper gods set out from the Yin lion temple and flew to the direction of the golden light.


    Outside the divine world, in the boundless void, there is no life, no matter. But the three figures are wantonly shuttling inside. They are the three saints who have been monitoring Jiang Ming. Soon the three came to a strange place, where a golden auspicious light suddenly came out of the space and penetrated into a far away space. If you look closely, you will find that there is a circle of black ripples around the place where the golden light comes out.


    "What''s that?" The wood holy king asks a way, the other two people also show suspicious color. There is something they don''t know about this face.


    "Could it be?" Tu Sheng Wang looked for a while and then said, "what is beyond the wheel?"


    As soon as the words came out, the other two stopped talking. After the experience of the last wheel breaking, the three of them were psychologically prepared for things outside the wheel.


    "The golden light went to the space." The king of fire pointed to the space penetrated by the golden light and said, "is it related to Jiang Ming again?"


    "Go and have a look." Then the three flew to the divine world.


    Jiang Ming and Yin Bubai were stunned by the changes around them. At the moment, the frog had become very huge, and the dazzling sky fire around their bodies was constantly churning, as if they were responding to the golden clouds in the sky.


    "That''s not robbing the cloud." for a long time, Yin Bubai said, "there''s no Xiaosha power of robbing the cloud."


    "I feel it too," Jiang Ming replied. "It seems to be a sign of auspicious clouds."


    "Quack!" Just when they were surprised, the frog called, and the shaking world around them became more intense. A great force rose from the ground. Jiang Ming was thrown into the sky by a huge force generated by the ground, and the surrounding side completely fell into his eyes. Huge stones flew up on the ground, as if the world had lost its gravity.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to do. There are many forces around him, but he can''t find the source of these forces. At this time, three tall figures appeared in the auspicious clouds in the sky. Jiang Ming suddenly had a familiar feeling, and the three of them appeared. First, they took a look at him, and then they took a look at the giant frog in the air.


    "What is this?" There is a voice in Jiang Ming''s mind. It sounds directly in his mind. It is impossible to know where the voice comes from. However, Jiang Ming feels that the voice is from one of the three above.


    "I don''t know." There is no reason, Jiang Ming replied in his heart. It seems that he should answer, and it seems that the answer in his heart will be heard by the three people.


    "If you leave here, we will seal this piece of land." This time the sound came from the sky. Jiang Ming was tossed about in the air by the power of drumming. Suddenly a more powerful force wrapped him tightly, while the body stabilized in the air. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that there were still many people floating on the same level with himself. It must be the hidden God and man on this land. Yin Bubai was also among them. Looking at his look, he seemed to be surprised at the three.


    In an instant, the startled color changed. In the blink of an eye, people found that they had left the wild land. Jiang Ming Shenzhi opens up, finds Yin Bubai and moves in a flash. The gods and men who were sent out from that piece of land began to talk one after another. They were very curious about the strange change and the sudden appearance of the three masters, and totally ignored the other two masters around them.


    "Did you see that?" Jiang Ming came to Yin Bubai, who was still in shock. It''s really amazing that they moved out so many gods and men together without feeling any fluctuation of power. Hearing Jiang Ming''s voice, Yin Bubai woke up.


    "What did you say?" Yin Bubai obviously didn''t understand what Jiang Ming said. Jiang Ming repeated what he had just said, and Yin Bubai nodded, "those three people are too powerful, I''m afraid they are also people in the same realm with Tianzun.""Doesn''t it mean that there is only one God in the divine world? Not long ago, there was an icewing Pluto. Now there are three more Jiang Ming doesn''t know, but he is worried. Just now three experts asked themselves what it was, which was obviously aimed at the frog. I just hope they don''t do anything to the frog.


    Looking up at the sky, although the people left the land, the golden clouds still dyed the top of the cloud into gold. It''s just that the earth here is not as trembling and strong as before, and there are no boulders rising. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a three color border slowly rises from the fluctuating soil. The boundary extends directly into the clouds in the sky, causing the strong wind in the clouds to throb, and round lightning continuously falls out, splitting on the boundary, but it can''t even produce a ripple.


    As the border rose, the trembling earth stopped. The clouds in the sky turned white, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the still shrinking border. The border is getting smaller and smaller, and a piece of messy ground destroyed by the strange force is gradually exposed outside the border.


    No one paid attention to the passage of time, including Jiang Ming. I don''t know how long later, the border suddenly dispersed, and the strong golden light came out from behind the border. Stab the presence of people can not open their eyes, there have been many people came here to watch this strange. Some people are flying in the air, looking aloof. They had never experienced the feeling of being thrown into the air by that strange force, and naturally they were not as surprised as the people on the ground.


    The golden light gradually dispersed, and a huge object appeared behind the golden light, which was full of purple and golden flames.


    "What''s that?" Almost everyone is in doubt. Jiang Ming''s heart rose a little joy, he can feel, that is his own frog. Body shape a jump, instantly flew to the air. His powerful power overflowed, which made other gods and men turn their eyes. I didn''t notice that there was a master with such high accomplishments around me. But soon he was attracted by another figure, who also flew into the air, juxtaposed with the man just now.


    Yin Bubai came to Jiang Ming''s side, "I''m afraid that the huge one beside your little toad is comparable to the giant beast of monnie."


    "Go over and have a look." Jiang Ming said anxiously. Yin Bubai grabbed Jiang Ming and soon came to the place where Ming frog was.


    There are mountains here and there that have been razed to the ground by that strange force. Ming frog saw Jiang Ming coming and croaked to him twice. Although the sound is full of friendliness, Jiang Ming can feel the powerful force in the sound. The strength of the sound wave alone has made him shine purple.


    Now the frog has completely changed. On the broad back, two rows of strange bone spurs appeared from the eyes and face. The bone spurs extended along the back to the two hind legs. The bone spurs were shining purple light, which made people shiver. Just the toe of one forefoot is as big as Jiang Ming''s body.


    Flying under the frog, the only white belly turned into scales like the belly of a dragon snake. Jiang Ming was a little excited. He didn''t know the fighting power of the frog.


    "It''s too powerful." Yin Bubai said suddenly, "I dare not look him in the eyes." This word fell into Jiang Ming''s ears, making Jiang Ming''s original excited mood even more excited. I finally have a fighting partner. How can I not be excited?


    In their surprised eyes, the huge figure of the frog gradually shrunk and became the same size as before. The smaller frog turned into a purple golden light and shot into Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming felt that he had one more thing on his chest. When he opened his clothes, he found that there was a ghost frog tattoo on his right chest, and there was a strange force flowing on the tattoo.


    Just when Jiang Ming was intoxicated with himself, three powerful forces flew here. The powerful force immediately startled Jiang Ming and Yin Bubai, who frowned a little, "so soon


    "It''s the man from the temple of Yin lion." Jiang Ming looks at the scarlet color that is getting closer and closer, and the power of the powerful soul eating demon reveals their identity. "It seems that the golden light startled them."


    "Master Yin, go to the magic house first, and I''ll meet them." Just got the powerful partner of Ming frog, Jiang Ming is still in a state of excitement. With a bitter smile, Yin Bubai entered the heaven.


    At the same time, three figures fell around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was slightly surprised by their faces, because they all looked the same. Not only that, they all had a black mark on their left face, which was a black crescent moon. They all had the same physical attributes, which was a rare wood attribute. If Yin Bubai didn''t enter the magic house, he would be surprised. Because the reputation of these three people in the divine world is also well-known, and their strength is definitely not the strength of the ordinary upper God.


    "Three evils on the moon." Three people at the same time to Jiang Ming said, voice with a bit cold. Jiang Ming felt a sense of coolness wrapped around him, just swept away the excitement.

 Chapter 316

    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Jiang Ming''s way of thinking.


    "You beat the cold day," the three evils in the face of Jiang Ming gently said, "also prove that you are qualified to let me three people to fight."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the three predecessors." Before Jiang Ming finished speaking, the people who faced him launched an attack. It really surprised Jiang Ming. He thought that the other party was a master with self-restraint, but he didn''t want to face a person whose accomplishments were much lower than himself, but he rushed to fight.


    If it is in the formula, Jiang Ming can certainly defeat Han Tian, but in his own cultivation, he is definitely not the opponent of Han Tian. The three evils on the lunar surface are people of the same level as those in the cold weather. They stand up and see each other. Jiang Ming only felt a flash of black and white light in front of him, and his body had turned back and flew out.


    "That''s the strength?" The man who attacked Jiang Ming was floating in the air, looking at Jiang Ming''s embarrassed figure who was hit by himself. "I''m interested in how you beat the cold weather." Jiang Ming clearly heard the irony in the other side''s mouth. He snorted, but he didn''t retort. He knew that he was different from the cold weather.


    "I really didn''t expect that the elder would attack. I''ve learned that." Jiang Ming was also full of sarcasm and said that he decisively offered five flying swords.


    The appearance of five flying swords immediately surprised three people. Without waiting for three people''s surprise, five flying swords wrapped in a powerful force combined into a huge purple flying sword. In a moment, countless purple lights scattered in the sky. The three people were shocked, and they immediately understood Jiang Ming''s strength. In terms of cultivation, he is definitely inferior to cold heaven and nirvana, but he has an absolute advantage in magic weapon and formula.


    The surrounding space was completely covered with purple, and the gods and men on the periphery came around one after another. It''s hard to see the duel between experts. If you understand something in the duel between experts, it may become an opportunity for you to break through.


    "Up The man who faced Jiang Ming saw that Jiang Ming''s Dharma formula aroused the spirit of heaven and earth, and immediately roared. The other two immediately attack Jiang Ming. The three evils of Jiang Ming''s mind are very real and evil. They don''t care about the courtesy of generations at all. They not only take the lead, but also attack each other. But he didn''t worry in his heart. He saw a purple and golden light flying out of his chest. The purple and golden light suddenly hit one of the two people. Without waiting for any reaction, he was repulsed by the purple and golden light, but the light did not disappear. Instead, he turned and bumped into another person. Without any accident, he was also knocked out.


    "Eh!" Another man''s face was startled, only to see that after the purple and golden light fell, the body shape of the little toad appeared, but the toad was different from the ordinary toad.


    Jiang Ming took advantage of this opportunity to launch five swords to fly together, and the purple sword flew to one of the three evils still standing in the air with great prestige. I saw that he immediately showed his face and waved his hands in the air. Two green fog came out of his hands and soon wrapped his body completely.


    When the huge purple flying sword approached the green fog, it suddenly became smaller. The sudden change in volume caused the surrounding air to contract, forming a small area of vacuum. The green fog was pulled by the sudden gravity, and the purple sword penetrated into the green fog at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt as if he had been hit hard on the head. After a daze, Jiang Ming finds that his place has changed.


    "What''s the matter?" In the distance, Jiang Ming''s purple sword was still floating in the air. The sword swam with his formula, but he could not see his target. The world that has been covered by its own purple light has changed back to its original color. Jiang Ming was puzzled that he was about to take back his flying sword, but suddenly he found an important problem!


    "Where''s the frog?" Jiang Ming was shocked. Just now, the frog was still guarding himself, but now he didn''t see him. It suddenly occurred to me that people with wooden constitution are good at magic attack. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming immediately affirmed that he was fascinated by the other party''s magic.


    "Not bad!" All of a sudden, there was a voice around, "I can see it! But it''s too late. " Voice down, a burst of laughter came. The voice doesn''t know where it comes from. Jiang Ming looks around in panic, but he can''t find anything. The magic power quickly converged to his eyes. He wanted to see through the magic around him in this way.


    Put away the formula, the purple sword flew to him. Jiang Ming pays close attention to the changes around him. Suddenly, he feels cold in his heart. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the purple sword is different. The power above is not his own. Think of here, Jiang Ming immediately hit the control method Jue, but see that the small sword does not listen to the command, speed up to him. The moment has come in front of us.


    "I see!" Jiang Ming was surprised. Although he didn''t know where his flying sword had gone, the purple sword was not his own flying sword at all. Let''s not say that the power does not belong to us, but we are more sure that the sword is not our own sword because of the shape. After the formula of five swords flying together is released, the purple sword will be divided into five flying swords instead of this combined form.


    The intense purple light burst from him, but still could not stop the attack of Xiaojian. In an instant, the sword hit his chest. With the sound of Ding, a mouthful of blood mist erupted. The strength of the body avoided the tragedy of being passed through the chest, but the strength still made him spit out a mouthful of blood to buffer the rolling power in his chest.Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed again, and Jiang Ming felt that he had crossed a border. The strange feeling disappeared at the same time. Looking at it, the frog had been fighting with the three evils on the moon. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Ming frog still has the upper hand.


    Three people see Jiang Ming out of the magic, one after another side of the eyes, but the Ming frog entanglement let three people. The frog has become very huge, and the strange purple and golden flames on its body make the three people very powerless. The vines wrapped around the frog, but they were burned to ashes by the fire. Not only didn''t get the results, but also lost a bit of divine power and spirit.


    The three evils on the moon are very angry in their hearts. They can''t make any effort in the face of this strange thing. All the attacks were resisted by the hard skin, but the huge body was still very agile. Whenever someone wants to break away from the battle circle and attack Jiang Ming, the huge monster can always send out a purple and golden flame to stop him.


    Seeing such a battle, Jiang Ming''s heart lightened and began to heal in the air. In front of the powerful five elements attribute, the injury quickly recovered. Wu Zi floats in the air and watches the battle of Ming frog. At this time, the three begin to worry about Jiang Ming''s formula.


    The three evils on the moon were anxious, and they sacrificed a green ball one after another. In the middle of the ball, there is a scarlet skull. It seems that the three people are going to use the power of the soul eating demon. Jiang Ming''s face is tight. I don''t know whether the dark frog can resist the strange power of the soul eating demon.


    Countless scarlet skeletons flew out of the three green balls, and suddenly there was a quack sound around them. The skeletons are somewhat different from the ghost eating demons Jiang Ming had seen before. There is no red light in the eyes of these skeletons, but blue light. Bursts of green fog continued to spray out from the scarlet skeletons, and countless skeletons soon surrounded the frogs. The blue fog from the skull completely covers the huge body of the frog. Jiang Ming is worried.


    Zui Liulian and Xing Yansu appear on the body at the same time. The cutting edge of the sword is instantly sent out, and they split towards the place where they are. They look at each other with disdain. One of them put out a hand and shot a blue light, which turned into a ripple in the air and took Jiang Ming''s sword.


    Jiang Ming in that person''s hand blue light flies out at the same time launched the instant movement, the instant arrives at this person''s head. After the blessing of Xing Yan Su, the secret of Sansheng''s disillusionment is released, and a great force blows him away. There is no time to pay attention to whether this person has combat effectiveness. Jiang Ming blinks to another person again.


    "Is it still effective to repeat the old technique?" Just listen to this person sneer, Jiang Ming heart a Leng, chest spread a burst of pain. A blue fist hit in the chest, body inverted fly out. A group of scarlet skeletons mixed with green fog wrapped around his body. Jiang Ming said that it was not good.


    At this time, there was a sudden change around, and a frog called "quack". After the call, there were bursts of cries of ghosts and wolves in the air, which were uploaded by the skeletons. The skeletons that had been wrapped around Jiang Ming were flying uncontrollably, and the air was in chaos.


    Jiang Ming only felt a gentle force to hold his body upside down. Then a suction came from behind, and the scarlet skeletons around were absorbed. Jiang Ming turned his head and saw that the dark frog''s body diffracted a circle of purple and golden halo. After those skeletons were absorbed, they dissipated into red light and became a spirit to sink into the dark frog''s body.


    Jiang Ming knew for a moment that the soul eating demon was a semi biological artifact belonging to the soul class, and the dark frog was the killer of these soul creatures. Even Xiao ling''er would be afraid to see the frog before, not to mention these things. Jiang Ming was so happy that he finally found something to restrain the soul eating demon.


    The three evils on the moon''s surface show their frightened colors one after another. The man who has just been attacked by Jiang Ming also flies to the other two. It seems that Jiang Ming''s attack didn''t hurt him seriously. At the moment, all three of them knead the formula in their hands, and a cold sweat came out of their faces. A huge attraction from the monster, the hands of the ghost demon seems to be out of control, to be absorbed by that force.


    Jiang Ming knew that the opportunity was rare, so Yan Su stood up, moved to the top of the three people''s heads in a flash, and his body whirled rapidly in the air, bringing a circle of purple light. Purple light, like a sharp cone, converges on Xing Yan Su. At the same time, the magic formula is offered in the hand, and the ethereal spirit is released instantly. A dark purple glow instantly enveloped a space. The onlookers were shocked and retreated. The dark purple light was filled with a strong air of Xiaosha, which made their hearts shudder.


    "Ah, ah Three screams came out of the dark purple light, and then three green lights came out of the ethereal coverage. Jiang Ming knew that it was the soul eating demon in the hands of the three. Three green lights flew towards the frog, and soon dissipated in the purple golden halo around the frog.


    Jiang Ming sticks to the magic formula, and the three struggle with each other in it, beating the ethereal enchantment with a great force. Jiang Ming has no time to condense other attack spells in the ethereal, but the attack in the ethereal, like death and withering, is also unbearable to the three.


    Finally, the three fight to break through Jiang Ming''s ethereal boundary, and a little green awn appears in the dark purple light of the ethereal range. Jiang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood. He is upset in his heart. Every time he uses ethereal, he will be injured. Hand a slow, three green light toward the distance.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing the three evils on the moon leave, Jiang Ming releases Yin Bubai and looks at him excitedly. Ignoring all the other gods, he said excitedly, "the three upper gods are not the opponents of the frog!"


    Yin Bubai was so surprised that he didn''t believe Jiang Ming would lie. He looked at the frog in surprise, who had turned into a little toad. "Do you think he is a beast?" He asked Jiang Ming.


    "You don''t know. How can I know?" Jiang Ming is still in the excitement, "this little guy is special to conquer the soul eating demon," so he tells Yin Bubai about the fact that the ghost frog just absorbed those soul eating skeletons.


    "He is definitely not a god beast," Yin said positively. "The biggest difference between god beast and him is that god beast can speak, but he can''t


    "Do you think he is one grade higher or one grade lower than the beast?" Jiang Ming asked, "in terms of strength, the general beast can''t be his opponent." Yin Bubai shook his head and watched the frog turn into a purple golden light and shoot into Jiang Ming''s chest.


    "Let''s leave now, or the lion will send more powerful men to catch you." Said Yin Bubai.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "I really want to see the bottom of the frog. Would you like to have a fight with him?"


    "He can''t beat me." Yin Bubai said with a smile.


    "So it is." Jiang Ming thought of the difference between the God of heaven and the LORD God mentioned by Yin Bubai, so he gave up the idea. Under the leadership of Yin Bubai, he flew to Jinting.


    On this day, when they reached a high mountain, Yin Bubai suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked, it''s close to the edge of the sphere of influence of Yin lion temple. Usually there is no one here.


    "Someone!" Yin Bubai said to Jiang Ming, "and he''s a master." Jiang Ming was stunned. I''m afraid there were not many gods who could be called a master by Yin Bubai. Jiang Ming began to observe the surrounding environment, opposite is a towering mountain, white mist around the mountain stream, a river from the mountain down, disappeared in the distance. Behind the mountain is an endless plain, so this isolated mountain is very abrupt.


    "Please come out and see who it is." Yin Bubai wrapped his divine power in the sound waves and roared around. Voice down, that Tengteng fog gradually gave birth to a cold awn, a body white figure gradually condensed from the fog. I saw the man with white beard and a snow-white sword on his back. With a smile on his face, he stepped towards the place where they were. Each step seemed simple, but he climbed several feet in the air, but it didn''t seem hasty at all. It seemed that he should have done so.


    "I have no malice." In a moment, the man came to the two men, looked at the wary Yan Bubai, and then with a smile, stroked the long pension with one hand, and looked at Jiang Ming with one hand carrying and back.


    "You are..." Yin Bubai gradually put down his guard, because he seemed to have guessed the identity of the comer. Jiang Ming knew that the person who came was not a bad person, at least not a person from Yin lion temple, otherwise he would not be so friendly to them. "Are you master jianhuang?"


    The old man nodded slightly, "I haven''t walked out for so many years. Some people still remember me. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." The emperor of the sword smiles.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to tell you." Yin Bubai asked respectfully. Jiang Ming saw Yin Bubai''s attitude, naturally he knew that his cultivation must be above Yin Bubai. If not, he was also Yin Bubai''s predecessor, otherwise he would not be so respectful.


    "For him." During the conversation with Yin Bubai, jianhuang''s eyes did not leave Jiang Ming''s body. "I came here to take him away." Jiang Ming frowned slightly, and his heart was related to him.


    "Here it is Yin Bubai was very embarrassed, "I was ordered to protect him, so..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him." The sword emperor said with a smile, "I take him away, just want to let the divine world not suffer again." The sword emperor said directly, "today''s divine world can''t stand the toss."


    "But the younger generation has life," Yin Bubai said in embarrassment, "it really can''t be as the elder wishes."


    "In that case, there is no way," the emperor said with a smile, but there seems to be something else in the smile. Jiang Ming was annoyed. He had a good feeling about the sword emperor before, but now, he didn''t ask for his own opinions at all, and he just wanted to take himself away.


    "My predecessors seem to have overlooked a very important issue." Jiang Ming saw Yin Bubai look embarrassed, obviously he did not want to fight with the sword emperor. "The initiative to follow seems to be in the hands of the younger generation." There is not the slightest humility in Jiang Ming''s words. When he said this, he saw that Yin Bubai''s face was startled and looked at Jiang Ming in surprise.


    "Please forgive his rudeness." Yin Bubai was surprised and said that this kind of performance made Jiang Ming feel a little disgusted.


    "No harm," the sword emperor gently waved his hand, "such a character is suitable for his identity." Although the emperor''s words eased the tension of Yin Bubai, it did not reduce Jiang Ming''s antipathy to him. "But you must come with me." The last sentence is very overbearing. There was some doubt in Yin Bubai''s heart that the legendary sword emperor was approachable, and he never used force to suppress or control others. But today''s king of Swords is acting like this, which really makes him unclear.As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ming felt the fierce power of Xiao''s killing. In a moment, the sword emperor had already stood in front of Jiang Ming, and almost at the same time, Yin Bubai moved. He grabbed Jiang Ming''s waist and threw him out. Jiang Ming didn''t know. He looked into the air and saw a cage made of sword Qi. If he was still there, he would be locked up. Jiang Ming was angry. The sword emperor had become a hypocrite in his heart.


    Yin Bubai left Jiang Ming and sacrificed his golden sword. This time, I took out the house keeping artifact that Jiang Ming sent to Yu. It seems that the sword emperor is really hard to deal with. Without waiting for the sword emperor to move, Yin Bubai had already split the Epee to the sword emperor. But he saw that the emperor did not dodge and let the Epee chop on him. In Jiang Ming''s strange eyes, his body was split in two.


    "So easy?" Jiang Ming said in secret, but a white figure suddenly appeared behind Yin Bubai. It was the sword emperor who had been split in two. Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t even know if he was using instant movement.


    The thin and withered right hand caught up with Yin Bubai''s right shoulder, and a cold light flashed out at the same time. Yin Bubai roared and flew forward. When he stabilized, a thick piece of ice formed on his broad back.


    "You can''t be my opponent, so please let me take him away, or I will imprison you out of helplessness." The sword emperor hit well, but he didn''t chase. He floated in the air and looked at Yin Bubai directly. Yin Bubai used the mental method to stir up the magic power to shake off the ice behind him, but the pale color on his face showed that he was powerless.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. It seems that he really wants to go with him today. But Yin Bubai sent out a strong golden light, and said with a straight face: "no, he must come back to Jinting with me."


    "Ah The emperor sighed and shook his head slightly. The forefinger and middle finger of his right hand led him. The white sword behind him turned into a cold light and flew out. At that moment, Jiang Ming felt that the temperature of the air around him dropped suddenly, and a strong chill rushed into his body from the pores of his skin. The powerful five elements power actually slowed down. Jiang Ming never thought that a simple sword would arouse the water spirit around him, and he could have such a big reaction.


    The next thing surprised Jiang Ming, and Yin Bubai saw the cold light rising, and immediately raised the big sword in his hand. But it didn''t come down, because the cold light had been around him for several times, and Yin Bubai''s tall body was frozen in the air. Hard ice wrapped it tightly and fell toward the ground.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and was about to catch Yin Bubai, but he felt that his body was cold and tight, and he was already covered by a thick mass of ice. With a cold rise, flying in a direction.


    Although Jiang Ming is frozen, Shenzhi is sober. He encouraged his divine power to break the hard ice, but he found that no matter his Xuanji Tianhuo or divine power, he could not take the ice. He was thinking about whether to use Hongmeng purple light to break the ice, but he gave up after thinking about it. There is too much difference in their accomplishments. If the sword emperor is not a kind person, the exposure of Hongmeng''s purple light will only make him fall into deeper danger. After all, the precious degree of Hongmeng purple light is immeasurable. But had to fly away with the cold, worried about whether Yin Bubai would be OK.


    Yan Bubai, who was frozen, was also full of helplessness. He didn''t know why the jianhuang wanted to take Jiang Ming away. He just hoped that the jianhuang would not do anything wrong, otherwise it would not be as simple as Jinting. As the hard ice fell rapidly, it soon fell into the river under the mountain. At the moment when the ice falls into the river, the temperature of the river drops rapidly and becomes a completely frozen dead river. The temperature in the air is getting lower and lower, and gradually the water vapor in the air has turned into ice. This is a big mountain, and it soon becomes a towering ice peak.


    Yin Bubai was helpless. It seemed that the sword emperor really wanted to seal himself. Thinking about why the good sword emperor would do such a thing made Yin Bubai have some doubts. After thinking about it for a long time, he realized that the sword emperor wanted Jiang Ming to disappear completely in the divine world, but he could not kill him. The only way was to seal himself as the only one who knew.

 Chapter 318

    Jiang Ming''s body in the ice, still can feel that strange fast speed. I don''t know how long later, the cold awn around finally dispersed, and Jiang Ming also felt the change from extreme movement to extreme quiet. Almost at the same time, the ice around the body broke away.


    The white figure of jianhuang stood on the left side of Jiangming. Jiangming looked at jianhuang angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    The sword emperor slowly turned his head to look at Jiang Ming, and his face was obviously full of helplessness. "You''ll stay on this island in the future. Don''t think about leaving here, or I can''t save you." Hearing this, Jiang Ming just observed the surrounding environment. At the foot is a very small island. Of course, it is very small compared with the divine world. If you put it in the Xiuzhen world, it can also be compared with a planet. An old castle was born in the middle of the island, which is the only building on the island. All around is water, with his cultivation, there is no other land in the scope of divine weaving. At the moment, the place where they are is an empty space. Jiang Ming discovers that there is a huge transmission array on the empty space after spreading the divine weaving.


    There is almost no teleportation array in the divine world, because the space of the divine world is different from that of the Xiuzhen world and the immortal world. In fact, the so-called transmission array is to fold the space with powerful force, so as to narrow the distance between the connecting points. Space is strange. It''s hard, but it can''t block the folding of a small transmission array. He said that he was very weak, but he could completely wrap the power in a space without breaking.


    "This is one of the most dangerous places in the divine world. The only safe place is the castle on this island. Even the forests on the island are full of crisis. So you just need to stay in the castle, don''t want to leave here, there are things you can''t imagine in the water around. They are the natural barrier here. " The emperor did not answer Jiang Ming''s question. He said directly, "if one day you can leave here with your own strength, that''s when you should appear in the divine world. I hope that day you will be far away."


    "You haven''t answered why I came here." Jiang Ming is impatient. He has no idea of respecting his predecessors.


    "You don''t need to know." The emperor said coldly, "stay here, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything." With that, a white light flashed from his hand, and the sword behind him fell to the ground. In a moment, the ground gave birth to hard ice. The ice spread rapidly and frozen the transmission array in an instant. At the same time, the ice also wrapped Jiang Ming''s body.


    The next moment, the white light slowly lights up on the transmission array. Jiang Ming suddenly feels that the pressure on his body is increasing. He knows that this is because the transmission array is in the folded space, but he feels that he only felt it when he used the transmission array for the first time in his previous life. Apart from the hard ice, I can feel so much pressure, but I think how terrible the pressure outside the ice is.


    Soon after the transmission, the pressure disappears with the completion of the transmission. At the same time, the ice on Jiang Ming broke one by one. This surprised Jiang Ming, because the ice was completely crushed by the pressure when it was just delivered. He knew the hardness of the ice. He thought that if he faced the pressure directly, he would not even be able to stand his strong and abnormal body.


    Jiang Ming looks up at the castle in front of him. The huge castle is hundreds of thousands of meters high, and the broken walls are full of traces of time. Jiang Ming frowned. He never thought that there would be such a building in the divine world. It seems that this building has not been blessed by divine power.


    "Did you build this building?" Jiang Ming put down his prejudice to the sword emperor and asked. I saw the white beard shaking in the air. "If I have such ability, I don''t have to catch you here."


    "Is there anything ingenious about this ancient castle? You can see from the ruins that it doesn''t even have the most basic divine power blessing. What''s so strange about it. " Jiang Ming said with disdain.


    "It''s not that there is no divine blessing, but that divine blessing can''t protect him, so it''s what it is now. It''s all caused by the surrounding natural environment, so you can''t leave the castle for half a step in the future, otherwise there will be any danger and no one can save you. " Jianhuang reminds Jiang Mingdao.


    "I don''t need anyone to help me!" Jiang Ming was angry with the sword emperor. With a cold hum, he raised his feet and entered the castle. Feeling a gentle force caressing his cheek, he knew that he had crossed a border. But it did not appear to think of things in the color of shock, in front of things are still outside to see the ruins.


    Jiang Ming frowned and kicked at a small stone. A sharp pain came from the tip of the foot, and the stone didn''t move at all. Jiang Ming shouts, squats down and rubs his toes.


    "These stones are the building materials of this castle. Now you know how hard it is." Jianhuang seems to have been thinking about Jiang Ming''s loss for a long time, and said with a smile.


    "Old man, I''ll be damned!" Jiang Ming cursed and observed the stone carefully. It was a stone the size of a fist, but Jiang Ming wanted to pick it up, but he used three layers of skill to pick it up. Can think of the weight of this thing, no wonder that foot will not kick it away.


    "The whole castle is made of this?" Jiang Ming asked, pointing to the stone in his hand. The sword emperor nodded for sure. Jiang Ming was filled with emotion. Such a big old castle is all made of this abnormal stone. That''s the firmness of this old castle. In addition to the divine power blessing, they are all engraved with this strong trace by the years, but I think the surrounding environment is really very bad. He didn''t think that a god man with low accomplishments could build such a big castle with so many abnormal stones, but the divine power blessing must be extraordinary."This kind of stone is called Shenji. I don''t need to explain it. You can know its origin from its name." The king of swords sold a pass.


    "The divine world..." Jiang Ming murmured and repeated. For a moment, his face suddenly looked startled. "Is it the cornerstone of the divine earth?" The emperor smiles and nods.


    "Where the hell is this?" Jiang Ming has doubts in his mind. I was about to ask, but I saw that the sword emperor''s white light flashed and disappeared. A voice came from the air: "there are three layers in the castle. Don''t go up to the last layer."


    Jiang Ming was upset. He couldn''t go here or there, just a little place to move. Thinking of staying here for a long time, Jiang Ming felt lonely. A cool moment occupied the heart, Jiang Ming immediately run mind method to expel this feeling.


    After that, he immediately called out Tianjie and wanted to enter Tianshen''s magic house. What shocked him happened. A strange force sealed Tianjie. He could not enter it. With boundless coolness, Jiang Ming felt the panic he hadn''t felt for a long time. Maybe he is not a qualified practitioner, because a practitioner will never be afraid of loneliness and loneliness. The long road of practice has cultivated their unique character. But Jiang Ming is an exception.


    "What to do?" Jiang Ming panicked and became restless. He knew that his current state of mind was very dangerous, but he could not restrain it. I forced myself to be quiet, ran my mind crazily, and finally settled down gradually.


    When he woke up, it was a hundred years later, and the time of practitioners was flying by. The quiet Jiang Ming began to explore the surrounding environment. At the moment, the place where he was was was equivalent to a square. There''s nothing special here.


    In terms of scale, the scale of this ancient castle can not be compared with that of a temple. However, this ancient castle gives Jiang Ming a deep sense of mystery. After making a detour on the square, Jiang Ming, who has not found anything, is going to take a look at the first floor of rugu castle.


    There was a long staircase, extending to a place he couldn''t see. Along the stairs, Ding Ding''s footsteps echoed on the long stairs, as if knocking on the bottom line of Jiang Ming''s feeling of loneliness. The higher you go, the stronger the feeling. Jiang Ming had to stop again and again to calm down his loneliness.


    Finally, a little light appeared in the field of vision, Jiang Ming walked towards the soft light, the light shining on the body, let his cold heart give birth to a warm. Facing the soft light, a magnificent hall appears in front of us.


    The tall pillars were carved with something he didn''t understand, and rows of odd shaped tables were neatly arranged in the hall. When he came to a table, Jiang Ming felt that he was small. He was nearly two meters tall, which was only half the height of the table. Jiang Ming jumped to the table and found a golden light on each table. He reached out and touched it, and found that it was a prohibition.


    Using all kinds of methods can not open these prohibitions, Jiang Ming gave up his curiosity and came to the hall. On the main hall, there is a huge golden throne with some strange patterns carved on it. Standing in front of the throne, Jiang Ming suddenly sees a door opposite. I wonder to myself that I just came in from the light group near the door. Why didn''t I find a door there at that time.


    Jiang Ming came to the position in front of the door in a flash, only to find that there was a door. There was only a huge pillar with some strange things carved on it. It seemed that there was a door. Jiang Ming stares at the pillar. At first he can''t find anything, but after a long time, the carving seems to be clear.


    On the pillar is carved a man holding a long trigeminal staff. Behind the man is a pair of huge blood wings. The blood on the wings is clearly visible. A pair of crooked horns came out of his head and bent to his two long, pointed ears. Between the two horns, there is a long mane, extending to the waist. There was a long bone whip between his legs, which seemed to be his tail.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. Behind this strange man is a door, which Jiang Ming just saw in front of the throne. There must be something mysterious here. Before Jiang Ming came to the throne again, the strange pillar disappeared and the door just appeared there. Jiang Ming doesn''t think it''s an array, because he doesn''t feel any power fluctuation. Go back to the throne and start to find out if there is any mechanism for death.

 Chapter 319

    Jiang Ming searched beside the throne for a long time, but found nothing. Ready to give up, he turned over and lay on the huge throne, just at this time, sudden change.


    The throne under him suddenly glowed like gold. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, a huge black three trigeminal staff appeared above the throne. When the long staff appeared, it fell to the throne. Jiang Ming felt a strange force coming towards him and rolled over to the ground.


    Standing up from the ground, Jiang Ming looked at the throne which was higher than himself. The long Trident stick had been deeply inserted into the hard throne. Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t had time to roll down just now, he might be on the throne now.


    The strong golden light is still emitting, and the long black staff in the golden light is very abrupt. A burst of black light was emitted from the long staff. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, a man who was wrapped in a black robe and only showed a pair of scarlet eyes and a pair of pale and dry hands appeared beside the long staff.


    This man is more than ten meters tall. His right hand gently holds the long black Trident stick, and his left hand slightly raises to point to the opposite door. The black light instantly penetrated the strange door. But Jiang Ming lost interest in the door. He only looked at it once and then kept staring at the motionless man.


    He didn''t feel a little fluctuation of life in this person, but he really appeared in front of himself. He floated gently into the air and reached out to test whether the black robe was real. The brilliance of the robe made Jiang Ming sure that this man really existed. The tall man in black looked down at Jiang Ming. In a moment, Jiang Ming felt a sense of terror rising in his heart.


    "Go in!" Just listen to the man gently spit out two words, the voice seems to come from the distant void, not from the tall man in black in front of him.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were a little confused when he heard the sound, and he came to the opposite door in an instant. At the same time, Jiang Ming just reflected that he was just enchanted by the sound. This time, the door didn''t disappear. Turning to the throne, I saw a black light coming from the throne, but I didn''t see the man in black.


    With a strong curiosity, Jiang Ming raises his feet and enters the door. Almost at the same time, a strong chill came. For the practitioners, cold was nothing, but Jiang Ming felt cold again. Operation of mind, set up a border around, resist the strong chill.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding area became bright, and countless statues with teeth and claws came into view. These statues are as like as two peas carved on the upper pillar, except for their different positions. Each statue has a long black Trident stick in its hands.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming has doubts in his mind. Approaching a statue, I saw some strange symbols carved on the pillar of the statue. My intuition told him that these symbols were words.


    Fingers gently stroked the symbols, and a slight wave came from the statue. Jiang Ming immediately looked up and saw a red light in the statue''s eyes. The red light flashed and disappeared. Jiang Ming tried to touch the symbols again, and the statue''s eyes flashed again. Finally, Jiang Ming found that if his fingers had been touching the symbol, the eyes of the statue would have been shining. There are twelve statues in the hall. Twelve statues are placed in disorder. There is no formation structure. There are different symbols on the base pillars of each statue, but as long as Jiang Ming touches the symbol with his fingers, the eyes of the statue will emit red light.


    In the hall, except for the statues, they are murals, which are the same as the reliefs on the columns on the first floor. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything at all. As like as two peas, we can see that the frescoes are just the same thing as the statues. There are also patterns on the top of the hall, but no matter how Jiang Ming looks at it, he can''t understand what is depicted on it.


    Jiang Ming raises his head and stares at the pattern on the top of his head. His feet move with the lines on the pattern. Even he didn''t realize that after every step, there would be a purple footprint, which disappeared on the ground in a moment. Gradually, as he kept moving, he came to the center of the inquiry. At this time, he also saw something from the pattern on the top of his head. In the center of the pattern, there was a twelve point star relief. In the center of the relief, there was a black stone.


    The stone suddenly gave off a strong white light. The white light was dazzling. Jiang Ming immediately lowered his head and found countless purple lights on the ground. Fixed eyes, purple light is a purple footprints. At this time, Jiang Ming found that his feet could not move. A little bit of fear came from the bottom of my heart. Those purple footprints emit purple light one after another, and are connected back and forth. In Jiang Ming''s astonished eyes, a pattern of twelve star is formed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming doubted in his heart, and suddenly a powerful wave of power came out of his head, but the power was very strange, not divine power at all. Jiang Ming immediately raised his head and saw a huge three trigeminal staff falling from his head.


    "It''s over!" Jiangming heart rise despair, eyes closed, but did not feel the pain of being pierced. A chill came to his face. Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, but jianhuang looked at himself with a straight face.


    "Don''t you want to stop running?" There was some anger in the emperor''s words.


    "You just said don''t go to the third floor. This is the second floor. I''ll come and have a look." Jiang Ming mouth hard way, completely forget just his heart of despair.The emperor shook his head and sighed, "you must have touched those statues, didn''t you?" Jiang Ming nodded as a matter of course, "touched, touched one by one!" But the emperor''s face darkened. Jiang Ming''s secret way was not good. It seemed that he was in trouble.


    "You''re done!" The sword emperor only spat out three words, then turned to leave. Three words stirred up a big wave in Jiang Ming''s heart: "what''s the end of me!" Jiang Ming was shocked. He was about to raise his hand to catch the sword emperor, but he found that his feet could move again, so he immediately ran after him.


    "Master, make it clear!" Jiang Mingji road.


    "Scared?" The emperor suddenly turned to look at Jiang Ming, who nodded in embarrassment. He didn''t know why he was afraid because of the emperor''s short three words.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." The emperor said softly, "but you will not be free after that. You''ve become a slave to these winged demons. " He pointed to the statues.


    "Slaves?" Jiang Ming asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, you will serve them forever. Just like me. " Said slowly pull open his skirt, a trident long stick tattoo appeared in his chest. As like as two peas in the statue.


    Jiang Ming immediately pulled open his skirt, but did not see the tattoo. He looked at the sword emperor with an unidentified face. The emperor tied up his skirt and said softly, "you are different from me. I was passed by that thing at first, and then I woke up with this tattoo. But I just saved you. You didn''t bend over by that thing, so you didn''t


    Jiang Ming knew that the thing in jianhuang''s mouth was the Trident long staff. His intuition told him that it was not a good thing to have no such thing. "What''s the difference?"


    "I can get in and out of this island with this thing, but you can''t The emperor said directly. Jiang Ming immediately responds that he seems to have lost his freedom completely, but the sword emperor can leave here through the protection of the Trident long staff. Jiang Ming, who was just ready to thank the emperor for saving his life, was angry. It seems that the emperor sincerely wanted to trap himself here. He looked angrily at the sword emperor.


    "I told you that you can''t walk around. I brought you here just to avoid disturbing the divine world. I didn''t expect that you were attracted by these things and opened the twelve enslavement array just like me. That''s what I have to do to prevent you from leaving here through that long Trident stick. " Jiang Ming suddenly felt that the sword emperor was not a good thing. If he had the strength, he would fight with one of them immediately.


    "Mean!" Jiang Ming scolded angrily and looked at the emperor. But the Emperor didn''t think so. He said softly, "I''m going. Be careful yourself. Now you can''t get out of this castle, and you don''t have to worry about being hurt by monsters outside. Again, don''t walk around. " Then he disappeared directly in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is full of unspeakable anger. Yan Su suddenly appears in his hand. He waves a knife with strong anger and cleaves to a statue close to him. There was a shallow mark on the pillar of the statue. Before Jiang Ming had time to sigh, the statue moved. Two red awns shot from the statue''s eyes and fell directly on Jiang Ming''s chest. Jiang Ming''s body was hit to fly out, at the same time, there was a burning sensation in his chest. Tear open the skirt to see, his strong skin was actually burned red.


    Looking at the statue again, it has been restored to its original state. The shallow marks on the pillar, which had been cut by himself, disappeared. Hate hate to stand up, toward the slightly luminous door, back to the first floor, and then directly out of the castle. Jiang Ming finally determined that he had been enslaved, because the long corridor disappeared. As long as you have one idea, you can easily access the first and second floor.


    Jiang Ming came to the gate leading to the outside of the castle. Before he was enslaved, there was only a border, through which he could get in and out. But now, it was a strange wooden door. No matter how he attacked, there was a shallow mark on the door, and it would disappear after a moment.


    Jiang Ming reluctantly lies on the ground, with a cloud above his head. The High Castle is deeply embedded in the clouds. There was a boundary around the castle, which prevented him from leaving through the air.

 Chapter 320

    The boring Jiang Ming has to practice. Although the vitality here is not as strong as that of heaven, it is still sufficient. After entering Dingding, Jiang Ming found a mass of black material in his Shangdan field. In my heart, it seems that this is the mark of those statues left in my body.


    Jiang Ming immediately controlled Hongmeng purple light to wrap the black matter in the past. Sure enough, the black matter gradually dissolved in Hongmeng purple light. Hongmeng purple light is worthy of being the ancestor of all things. Any power can swallow and merge.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind. It was Hongmeng Xuejing. "This kind of power is the most stubborn power in this face. Even Hongmeng purple light can only dissolve him, not refine him."


    Jiang Ming just floated up a little excited, instantly disappeared, a cool heart, "what is this power, even Hongmeng purple light can''t refine."


    "But there is another way to devour him." Hongmeng Ziguang continued. "What can I do?" Jiang Ming immediately asked in his heart.


    "Your power." Hongmeng Ziguang replied.


    "My power?" Jiang Ming is not clear, "even Hongmeng purple light can''t refine, how can my strength refine him?"


    "The reason why Hongmeng purple light can''t refine him is that Hongmeng purple light itself has reached a perfect level. Can no longer absorb any foreign dross. In this power, there is a kind of dross rejected by all things, which is why Hongmeng can''t refine him. But your power is different. While inheriting the powerful phagocytic power of Hongmeng power, your power still has serious defects. So your power can absorb any power you don''t have to strengthen yourself. "


    Jiang Ming tries to use Hongmeng purple light to wrap the black matter that has been completely decomposed and flow to the meridians. When the five elements power comes up, Hongmeng''s purple light emits a strange black power. Immediately, Jiang Ming feels a sharp pain in his body. It''s a sharp pain from the meridians. Maybe Jiang Ming was the first one to introduce foreign forces into the meridians.


    Bear the pain with the divine power will release a little bit of black power wrapped, Shenzhi attached to the divine power, really found that the black power is constantly absorbed by their own power. But it''s really slow. Jiang Ming is still depressed and excited. He is tirelessly refining the black power.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Ming wakes up slowly from entering Ding. With a tiny touch on his face, he pinched his fingers and calculated that it took nearly a hundred years to refine this small black power. With excitement, I came to the gate leading to the first floor of the castle. When Jiang Ming stepped into the door, his heart was cold. Because he came directly to the first floor again, which seems to show a problem - he is still a slave here. Hate to wave out a purple light, purple light toward a prohibition on the table.


    "Pa", the prohibition was opened. Seeing this, Jiang Ming immediately flew to the table. No matter what method you used before, this prohibition could not be opened, but now it can be opened. That means that it is related to one''s own strength. There is a strange component in the present strength.


    Jiang Ming reaches for something on the table. It''s a ring. The structure of this ring is very strange, but Jiang Ming thinks he has seen it somewhere. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that the purple ring was just like the tail of those statues.


    The spur on the tip of the bone whip penetrated the root of the bone whip to form a ring. Jiang Ming tried to put the ring on his right index finger. A black light suddenly flashed from the ring. Immediately, Jiang Ming felt a powerful force rush to his brain. In an instant he lost consciousness.


    He felt that he was in a completely dark space, and suddenly a blood light flashed around him. Instantly, the dark space around became dark red, and the blood pools with bubbles appeared around. The blood pool also kept rolling with strange shapes of white bones, black smoke from the broken bubbles flying out, scattered in the surrounding air.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming doubts in his heart, and his body floats forward with his consciousness. Just as it floated to the top of a blood pool, a black thing slowly emerged from the blood pool. He immediately stepped aside and looked at what was gradually emerging in the blood pool.


    that''s as like as two peas in a castle. A gurgle of blood fell from him. His scarlet eyes were staring at Jiang Ming floating in the air. Gradually, his strong physique came out of the blood pool. Behind that pair of black wings mixed with blood red veins spread, gently flapped, and slowly flew to the level with Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that such creatures appeared in the blood pool around him.


    All the creatures are looking at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming floats in the air, at a loss. Just then, the first creature to emerge from the blood pool suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the sky. But Jiang Ming didn''t hear any sound. Shaoqing, the creature lowered his head, slowly fell to the ground and knelt down to Jiang Ming. All the other creatures around fell to the ground and knelt down to Jiang Ming. In Jiang Ming''s heart, there is something unknown


    Jiang Ming slowly opens his eyes and finds himself still lying on the table. Shaking his dizzy head, he sat up slowly and propped his hands back. When he touched the surface of the table, he felt one more thing on his right hand. Sit down and take your right hand to the front of you. You can see that the ring made of bone whip tightly covers your right index finger. There was a cold light on the sharp spines."What the hell is this?" Jiang Ming asked, "what the hell is this castle?" Jiang Ming recalled the scene in his dream. Perception tells him that it''s not easy here.


    Jiang Ming looked around at the tables, and then he noticed that there were twenty-five tables around. Add the table under your feet, there are 26. And these tables can be divided into two shapes. Jiang Mingfei landed on a table with a different shape from the one just now. A purple light burst out and opened the prohibition easily.


    A small black ball appeared on the table. Jiang Ming reached out and picked up the ball. It felt very suitable. It was just half the size of his fist, and he just grasped it. Jiang Ming tried to explore it with Shenzhi. It was a complete chaos. Then he put in his own strength, which immediately changed.


    The ball throbbed. Jiang Ming felt that the ball in his hand suddenly turned into liquid. The liquid began to run down his arm and quickly wrapped his body. He raised his hand and looked at the black armor on his body. I feel that there is something in the palm of my right hand. The power comes out from the palm of my right hand, and the palm regenerates and changes. A miniaturized version of the Trident long staff is instantly generated from the palm of the hand. Jiang Ming''s face was startled. He looked at his back, and a pair of black wings with blood veins appeared in his eyes. His left hand felt behind him, and a long bone whip tail was born behind him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming is shocked. He wants to take Shenzhi out of his body to see what he looks like now, but he finds that his body can''t break through the black armor outside his body. Thinking of the statues in my heart, I think I am no different from them now.


    Fortunately, the use of divine power must be due to the strange power contained in divine power. He also knew that the reason why he could open these prohibitions was that he refined those black forces with his divine power. Maybe he will become like this, and it has something to do with his power change.


    "Hongmeng, what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming asked with trembling heart, "why did it become like this?"


    "You look like a creature in space close to the divine world." For a long time, Hongmeng hesitated to reply, as if he was considering whether to tell Jiang Ming about it.


    "The space close to the divine world, isn''t that the fairyland?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The fairyland, the world of cultivation and the world of demons are just subsidiary spaces in the space of the divine world. They can''t be called the world." Jiang Ming didn''t know, "let me tell you this, the space of the divine world contains the realms, the fairyland and the demon world. The realms of cultivation, the fairyland and the demon world are not equal to the divine world. " A picture appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind, and he immediately understood the meaning of Hongmeng.


    "How did the creature in the space near the divine world come to the divine world?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a battle on this side. It was in that battle that the divine world and that space were squeezed. After that, the two realms separated, but they both left something of each other. "


    "You mean there are divine things in that space over there?" Jiang Ming didn''t notice the question of "face" in Hongmeng''s words and asked directly.


    "Exactly, where you are now is what remains in that space. Later, after negotiation between the two sides, the place was sealed with supreme power. "


    "Negotiation!" Jiang Ming does not know, "can such spaces be crossed?"


    "Of course I can, but it''s a waste of energy. At present, I''m afraid only two people in the divine world can cross the space. "


    "Ice wings, Pluto and heaven?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Is the spirit world you mentioned before also a space equal to the divine world?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "I can''t answer that question at the moment." With this sentence, how Ren Jiangming called, Hongmeng did not respond.


    Jiang Ming looked at his hands again and looked at the tables around him. One by one, the prohibitions on the surrounding tables were opened, and a ring or a small black ball was placed on each of the 24 tables. There are twelve rings and twelve balls. Then Jiang Ming thought of the twelve statues on the second floor. It seems that these things were left by the twelve creatures. But whose is it?

 Chapter 321

    Jiang Ming raised his head slightly and looked at the throne in the hall. A blink came to the throne, this time without waiting for him to fly to the throne, the tall black figure appeared on the throne.


    "You already belong to the blood clan, but you can''t come up here." The black robed man said directly that Jiang Ming only felt that he was light and had appeared in the center of the hall the next moment. The black robed figure did not disappear. Instead, he raised his long staff and pointed it at the place where Jiang Ming was. A black light shot from the long stick and fell in front of Jiang Ming''s feet. A black line appeared.


    "You can''t cross the black line."


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked, "why should I listen to you?"


    "I am the dark king of the blood clan and the master here. So you have to listen to me. " The black robed man''s words were very stiff, just like those of a child who had just learned to speak. Then he disappeared.


    Jiang Ming was in a state of depression. He was upset at the thought that he was a slave. Unconvinced, he flew up again. A blood red border suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked him back. The body rolled in the air, the wings behind it flapped a few times naturally, stabilized the body, and slowly fell to the ground.


    He turned his head and looked back. He had just landed in front of the door. Now he is free to go in and out of the first and second floors, and the door to the second floor no longer needs the black robed man to open. Jiang Ming stepped into the second floor with a bit of anger, still the same as before, with twelve statues in disorder.


    Jiang Ming went straight to the center of the hall and looked up at the black stone in the middle of the twelve pointed star in the middle of the roof. This time, the unexpected Trident stick appeared, and the surroundings were still the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming looked around, as if he had expected the result. As he walked to the statues around him, he forgot the route he had taken last time. He went back to the statue he touched first last time and looked up at the pattern on his head. Gradually, a grain appeared in the pattern. Jiang Ming walked slowly along with the pattern. He didn''t dare to see if there were footprints at his feet, because when he looked up again, he couldn''t find the pattern any more. He had to do it all over again.


    Finally, with the lines, Jiang Ming came to the center of the hall again. For a long time, nothing happened. Looking back on the past, the only difference now is that I didn''t touch the statues. Jiang Ming returned to his original position again and wiped his finger to the pillar under the statue. The scarlet eyes on the statue gave out a red light. Jiang Ming folded his fingers and was about to go to the next statue, only to find that the red light in the eyes of the statue he had touched before had not been extinguished.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. The red light in his eyes fell on the ground, forming two points. "Is it about my power now?" Jiang Ming raised his hand, his body is still a black monster armor. There was no other change in the statue. Seeing this, Jiang Ming still went to the next statue and touched the rune on the pillar with his fingers. Two red lights then came out of the statue''s eyes and fell to the ground, forming two red dots. Jiang Ming lights up the eyes of the twelve statues one by one. At this time, he finds that he has come to the center of the hall again.


    The change happened again, and the two bright spots formed by the red light emitted by the disorderly statues on the ground began to extend red light one after another. The red light linked them one by one. Jiang Ming found that the red dots were connected to form a regular dodecagon, but each vertex of the dodecagon had two red highlights. Although these statues seem to be placed in disorder, their movements are different. The places where the eyes are staring, that is, the places with red dots, are surrounded by a circle of regular dodecagons.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is in the middle of the dodecagonal shape. Suddenly, there is a wave at his feet. Jiang Ming wants to jump up, but he finds that his feet can''t move.


    A blood red pillar slowly emerged from the foot, and the pillar rose slowly against Jiang Ming''s body. When the pillar was as high as the base pillar of the twelve statues around it, it suddenly stopped.


    At this time, a white light suddenly flashed in the hall. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked around. Jianhuang had already stood there.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of the sword asked Jiang Ming instead of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s heart was cold. The Emperor didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that he had touched something. "How did you become like this? If I didn''t feel your life power, I didn''t know it was you. "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ming said in a hurry. He saw the emperor walking towards the statue group. Suddenly, the emperor''s body was bounced back. I saw a black border slowly appeared around the statue group. The sword emperor was surprised and got up from the ground. Although he wants to trap Jiang Ming here, he doesn''t want Jiang Ming to have an accident.


    At this time, the surrounding regeneration changes, only to see the 20 red lights on the ground slowly open a small hole, small hole gradually emerged a red light. A stream of suction is produced by the red light. Jiang Ming feels that the suction is coming to him. But the suction didn''t suck him in.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, as if those suction forces were looking for something in him.


    "Take out the ten rings and the twelve balls." Hongmeng Xuejing''s voice rings in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming immediately takes out the ring and ball from Tianjie. Sure enough, these rings and balls follow the suction to the red light around them. The sword emperor looked at Jiang Ming''s many things in surprise.The ring and the ball are all in the red light, but Jiang Ming finds himself still unable to move. At this time, he suddenly found that the red base pillar under his feet gradually overflowed with red liquid. Looking at, it is a drop of bright red blood. Blood creeps up his feet and creeps up his body.


    The sound of "pa pa" came from around. Jiang Ming looked around and found that the sculptures around him began to break. Red lights came from the broken bodies.


    "What did you do?" The sword emperor was shocked. He could feel that at that moment, there were twelve strong waves of life force around him. You don''t have to ask. It''s from these statues.


    "How do I know?" Jiang Ming responded loudly that almost at the same time, he felt that he had fallen into a pool of blood, suffocating and smelling at the same time. He tried to struggle, only to find that he could do nothing.


    The emperor felt that Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly disappeared. He looked at it intently, but saw that Jiang Ming, who had just been alive, had not moved. As like as two peas, the statue is just the same as the surrounding statue. The only thing that can tell the difference is the pair of purple eyes. The statues around no longer changed, but the broken red light was still emitting. The twelve waves of life are still there.


    "What''s the matter?" The sword emperor came to the first floor in an instant. At this time, he found that the prohibitions on the 26 tables had disappeared. He instantly understood what was going on and began to worry about Jiang Ming. He didn''t understand how Jiang Ming opened these prohibitions. When he came here, he couldn''t open these prohibitions in any way. Later, he became a slave here by accident, and he couldn''t open these prohibitions. It seems that the reason why Jiang Ming became like that must have something to do with the seals in the prohibition.


    The feeling of suffocation suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Ming felt the pressure on his body suddenly lightened. At that moment, he felt like a food that had just been swallowed by a snake and then vomited out. Turn to look around, the foot is a blood red, endless pool of blood. There''s so much blood in the heart. How many creatures have to be killed.


    At this time, the blood pool at the foot of a wave of power. Jiang Ming immediately flapped his wings and flew to one side. He looked at the source of the wave curiously. He saw that there were bubbles coming out, and the bubbles broke and formed black smoke. Gradually, a pair of curved scarlet horns slowly exposed the surface of the blood pool.


    Finally, a tall, blood red statue appeared in front of Jiang Ming, who was still a creature with wings. It''s just that the statue is a lot bigger. A burst of red light from the scarlet eyes, Jiang Ming feel he opened his eyes.


    "Messenger, I feel very honored to have you here." The harsh words came from the statue.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked, when a person is frightened by the strange life that suddenly appears in front of him, the first question he asks is this simple question. Jiang Ming now fully understands the feeling that Yuan Bing kept asking who he was.


    "I''m the king of blood. I''m the master here."


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked, "isn''t this the territory of the dark king? How come you''re the master here again. "


    "This is the blood pool of all souls. The place where you are just now is the dark castle. That''s the place of the dark king, but this is my territory. "


    "Wanling blood pool," Jiang Ming murmured, "I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand lives here." Jiang Ming hates killing, but he knows that sometimes killing is necessary. "What''s your relationship with the dark king?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. He is from the divine world, and I am the master of the blood spirit world."


    "The blood spirit world," Jiang Ming said, "is the blood spirit world the space near the divine world?" When the words came out, the statue did not speak. After a long time, he said, "how do you know. These things are beyond the cognitive range of your power. "


    "Anyone who says power is not strong will not know these things." Jiang Ming knew that he might not be in the divine world now. Although he was a little scared, he felt that he was an emissary in the divine world and could not lose the face of the divine world. "In terms of power, your power is equal to that of people in my divine realm?"


    "I am the master of the blood and spirit world. Do you say that my power is similar to that of who is in your God world? The power of domination in each space is related to the size of the space, and the size of the blood spirit world is similar to that of the divine world. "


    "So," Jiang Ming said in surprise, "your power is in the same level as that of the divine heaven?"


    "Almost." When Jiang Ming heard this reply, he was surprised that he had not seen the God in the divine world, but he had seen the supreme in another world. He was very ironic.

 Chapter 322

    It turns out that the dark king is not a person in the blood spirit world, he is the angel of the divine world guarding there. The twelve statues in the second floor of the dark castle are the guardians of the twelve bloody kings who were exiled to the divine world because of the squeeze of space.


    "Then why am I here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Mission." The king of fishy blood said softly, "it can''t be called the blood spirit world. When you have more powerful power, you can go to the blood spirit world through the third layer of the dark castle. It''s just my mission to lead you to the blood spirit world, but I don''t know why I want you to come to the blood spirit world. I just feel that it has something to do with the power of my blood spirit world. "


    "Is the power of the blood spirit world the black power?" Jiang Ming asked, "I have absorbed some of that power in my divine power."


    "That''s the power. As for why you want to come to the blood spirit world, you have to find out later. " Said the bloody king.


    "Can I go back now?" Jiang Ming asked, "can I take off my clothes?"


    "Why don''t you like this armor?" The bloody king was a little surprised, "this armor can only be worn by the bloody guard chief."


    "If I wear this suit and walk around the divine world, I will be attacked by ten thousand people." Jiangming road. The bloody king immediately understood Jiang Ming''s meaning.


    "It''s very easy to put away this armor," the voice just dropped. A red light shot from the statue''s chest and fell directly on Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Jiang Ming felt that there was something more in his brain. After a while, he realized that it was the secret to control the armor.


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ming said sincerely.


    "Well, I will take you back now. When you have enough cultivation, I will use this bloody armor to guide you into the dark castle again. Then you can enter the blood spirit world.


    "You mean I can leave the castle now?" Jiang Ming said excitedly.


    "If you can defeat the monsters outside the dark castle, you can go in and out freely." With a bit of ridicule in the words, Jiang Ming''s just excited mood suddenly fell. He naturally knew that those monsters were hard to deal with.


    Jiang Ming once again felt as if he had been swallowed by a giant snake. The feeling of suffocation and the smell of fishy smell filled his mind. There was blood red around him. The huge pressure made the bones in his body crackle and almost break. For a long time, the pressure around the body suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of suffocation also disappeared. As soon as the scene changed, he found that he had returned to the second floor of the dark castle.


    Still standing on the scarlet pillar, Jiang Ming''s messenger raised his foot. He found that he could move again, flapping his wings behind him and landing on the ground, with scarlet blood on the surface of his armor. As his feet fell to the ground, the bloodstain fell to the ground along Guanghua''s armor.


    Almost at the same time, the twelve sculptures around him sent out a strong wave of power at the same time, and Jiang Ming looked around. It was found that the black substance on the sculptures broke one after another, and the intense red light was emitted from the broken place. Soon, real creatures with scarlet eyes jumped down from the sculptures. As like as two peas in Jiangming''s last dream.


    They waved their long trigeminal staff and surrounded Jiang Ming step by step with bloody footprints. After a hissing sound, the Trident sticks on the hands of these creatures disappeared one after another.


    I saw them kneel down in front of Jiang Ming, this action fully expressed their meaning. Just listen to the roaring sound coming from their mouth. Jiang Ming knows they are talking, but he can''t understand them.


    "Congratulations A voice suddenly rang out around. For a moment, a tall man in black appeared on the second floor.


    "Dark king." Jiang Ming turns to look at the tall figure in black robe. The dark king always gives Jiang Ming a strange feeling. I feel that he is not real, but a virtual shadow.


    "Now, you are the master here." The dark king said softly. He tightened his black robe and bowed to Jiang Ming.


    "You don''t have to." Jiang Ming said immediately. The dark king slowly stood up straight, his white right hand pulled the black robe, the black light flashed, and the black robe disappeared. Jiang Ming''s face suddenly became surprised, because the dark king''s body was really strange. It''s like black smoke condensing together to form a rough body.


    "My real body is preserved in the third layer. It''s just a prosthesis that I use the spirit to agglutinate with the surrounding dark force, just to better adapt to the environment here." Dark king light way.


    Jiang Ming nodded and looked around for a week without seeing the emperor. The twelve bloody guards were still on their knees. "Do you know where master jianhuang went?"


    "I sent him away from the castle and back to his freedom. A lot of things he can''t know. "


    "Can you send me away?" Jiang Ming said urgently, "I have a lot of things to do outside."


    "No, if you want to leave here, you have to rely on your strength." The dark king firmly refused. Jiang Ming is impatient and looks at the twelve bloody guards around him. He wanted them to get up, but he couldn''t communicate with them.


    "Can you let them get up first? I can''t communicate with them. " The dark king opened his mouth to the twelve bloody guards, but he didn''t hear any sound. Then the twelve bloody guards got up from the ground and stood behind Jiang Ming."The location of the dark castle is one of the most dangerous places in the divine world, and the monsters guarding outside are the monsters in the blood spirit world. If you want to leave here, you have to pass the test and defeat those monsters. " The dark king continued. Jiang Ming had no choice but to sigh.


    Let the twelve bloody guards return to the previous position, Jiang Ming left the castle and came to the square. The dark king also appeared in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming straightened his face and asked, "what is the degree of the cultivation of the elder?" Jiang Ming is very curious. The cultivation of the sword king is the peak of the main God. If the dark king can easily control the sword king, then the dark king must be the master of the God King level.


    "I don''t know what cultivation I am." The dark king returned for a long time, "my power has been divided. Even I don''t know whether I belong to the divine world."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "My power is no longer divine power. It has absorbed a lot of power from the blood spirit world and changed. If calculated according to the strength, it should be on a par with the king of God. "


    "Do you know Tianzun?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Ancient heaven?" The dark king asked, "nature knows, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jiang Ming''s secret way is another elder of the same period with Tianzun, but this elder seems to have no Tianzun''s strength.


    After that, Jiang Ming got the cultivation method of the power of the blood spirit world and the language characters of the blood spirit world from the dark king. After that, Jiang Ming began to cultivate the power of the blood spirit world. Take the original divine power back to Yuan Ying in the lower Dantian. From the skill, we know that the power of the blood spirit world is also stored in the Dantian. However, because the Dantian is occupied by five Yuan Ying, it is impossible for Jiang Ming to take in any other power. Jiang Ming wanted to introduce the power to the upper Dantian, but he was rejected by Hongmeng Xuejing. It''s the scum power of protest.


    But Jiang Ming had to introduce that force into the atrium of his chest, and then he began to practice according to the skill. Time flies. When Jiang Ming was able to control his armor freely, it was ten thousand years later. That force also has Hinayana, a black fist size sphere floating in the atrium.


    Jiang Ming was depressed in his heart. When the practitioners reached the golden elixir stage, they could achieve it in 200 years. It took me ten thousand years to reach the level of Ning Dan. He didn''t know that the concept of Ning Dan in the blood spirit world was totally different from that of the practitioners in the divine world.


    The blood spirit world coagulates the black elixir, which represents stepping into the level equivalent to the practitioner stepping into the divine world. It''s a genius for Jiang Ming to become a God again in ten thousand years. Of course, this is inseparable from his physical attributes. All attributes represent no defect, although the power of the blood spirit world is not divided into five elements. But Jiang Mingquan''s body is not comparable to those of other creatures.


    Jiang Ming wakes up from entering the meditation and takes the strange power back to the atrium. He is still used to the feeling of the divine power swimming in his body. Come to the second floor of the dark castle and wake up the twelve bloody guards. After learning, Jiang Ming mastered the language of the blood spirit world.


    "Hello everyone Jiang Ming said with a smile. The twelve bloody guards looked sideways one after another. There was a bit of surprise in their scarlet eyes and a bit of excitement on their faces. They are also happy that Jiang Ming can communicate with them.


    "Hello, Captain!" The twelve guards held their right hands in front of their chest and bowed to Jiang Ming.


    "I''m glad to be able to communicate with you," Jiang Ming asked twelve people to sit on the ground and began to talk with them about the cultivation experience of that kind of power. From their mouth, that kind of power is called blood spirit power. They also learned a lot about the blood spirit world.


    The blood spirit world is different from the divine world. The blood spirit world has no subordinate space like the divine world, such as the immortal world, the demon world and the real world. The blood spirit world is just a huge space, and the whole space is blood except the earth. They call themselves sons of blood, just as humans call themselves men. The birth of Xuezi is very simple, from the previous generation of Xuezi through condensation, from the blood pool. Therefore, every blood son in the blood spirit world is a practitioner. After the birth of Xuezi, the previous generation of Xuezi would find a blood pool for him and let him live and die on his own.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming was full of surprise. It seemed that Xuezi had lost human feelings. There are also tribes fighting in the blood spirit world, but these tribes all submit to the blood king.


    "If the previous generation of Xuezi and the next generation of Xuezi collide, they do not belong to the same tribe, what will happen?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "Fight." Twelve blood son at the same time reply a way, that look toward Jiang Ming''s eyes full of naturally. Jiang Ming was shocked. It seems that the blood spirit world is a merciless space.


    "Do you have friends?" Jiang Ming asked again. As soon as the words came out, twelve blood sons were puzzled.


    "What is a friend?" One of them asked, thinking for a moment, and then said, "we only have comrades in arms and enemies." Jiang Ming is completely dull. He didn''t expect such an answer. Although the practitioner''s feelings will gradually fade away on the way of practice, one can never be without friends and relatives. It is impossible not to have friends and relatives. Looking at the twelve bloody sons, Jiang Ming thought that even if he had a good relationship with them now, if one day he would be the enemy of the bloody king, I''m afraid they would not hesitate to be the enemy of themselves.


    With full emotion, Jiang Ming left the dark castle. He is going to have a look outside the castle and try the strength of the monsters in the forest outside the castle. Twelve bloody guards can''t leave the castle. The dark king is closed, so Jiang Ming has to go alone.

 Chapter 323

    As soon as Jiang Ming walked out of the castle, he immediately noticed the difference between outside and inside. Before, he didn''t feel the pressure when he came here after a strong pressure transmission, but now he came out of the castle and immediately felt the pressure around him.


    Standing at the position of the teleportation array, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the power flowing in the teleportation array under his feet. Now he can go to the periphery of the island through the teleportation array, but he knows that the monsters there must be more powerful than those outside the castle, so he plans to explore outside the castle first.


    When he stepped on the soil outside, a cold wind came from the dark forest. Jiang Ming only felt a chill coming up from the soles of his feet, and his back muscles trembled. He turned his head and looked at the castle. A feeling prompted him to go back to the castle. The strong feeling of not admitting defeat prompted him to step out of the second step and turn back again, but he did not see the castle.


    A sense of fear immediately rose, Jiang Ming immediately stepped back, but there was still no shadow of the castle. "It''s broken." Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart. He knows that he is trapped in an array, or the castle itself is in an array.


    Just at this time, a dark wind suddenly came from the right side. Jiang Ming felt his sideburns brushing his face. His mind was tight and he turned back immediately. Face to array cool, stand up straight body, hand to wipe face, feel a little wet, blood.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t even know who the enemy was, so he was hurt. With his strong body, the other side can easily cut his skin, it seems that the opponent is not simple. Jiang Ming immediately put the divine weaving outside, and the pressure around him was much greater than that in other parts of the divine world. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving could only cover a range of kilometers around his body.


    In the spreading area of Shenzhi, there is a wolf like creature with dark body, huge body and red eyes. It''s just that the body of this creature is much bigger than that of a wolf. Two long canine teeth spit out, it seems that there is mucus hanging on them.


    These creatures are constantly coming to the place where he is. Jiang Ming''s heart is tight. It seems that he has been surrounded. Xing Yan Su immediately emerged from the palm of his hand. Shenzhi searched in Tianjie and found several jade runes. Fortunately, the storage space of Tianjie has not been sealed. Jiang Ming is the first time to attack Yu Fu, because he knows that the enemy he is facing is absolutely powerful.


    Gradually, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared around Jiang Ming. Almost at the same time, a huge wolf like creature jumped out from behind the dense trees and rushed directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Minglai is not in a hurry to observe these creatures. In his hand, Xing Yansu splits out and splits out to the abdomen of the nearest giant wolf. The cutting edge has been regarded as a common means of attack by Jiang Ming. A purple dragon carrying a powerful impact in the belly of the wolf, the wolf flew out. Jiang Minglai is not in a hurry to see if the giant wolf is injured. He turns and attacks another giant wolf.


    At this time, behind suddenly came a fierce attack wave. Seeing the giant wolf attack in front of him, Jiang Ming can only hold up a border behind him, and Yan Su in his hand still cleaves to the giant wolf. At the same time, Jiang Ming is hit by the attack. The border formed in a hurry is easily broken. The attack falls on Jiang Ming''s back, and a chill invades his body.


    He turned to see the giant wolf he had hit before, and saw that the giant wolf slowly got up from the ground. At this time, Jiang Ming felt his insignificance, nearly two meters tall in front of the giant wolf can also match his abdomen. There was a bloodstain on the belly of the wolf. Jiang Ming was stunned. He thought that his knife could split his abdomen, at least let him break his stomach and intestines. Unexpectedly, it just cut out a bloodstain.


    At this moment, Jiang Ming has been completely surrounded. The French fries wolf roars and pours on him again. Jiang Ming immediately flies away. The jade talisman he has prepared in his hand hits out. It''s an ice talisman. The wolf was hit by a thick layer of ice. The big wolf struggled a few times and stood up again. He looked at Jiang Ming fiercely.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart, avoided the giant wolf who had been rushing into the air, and fell on a branch. He didn''t want to have a look now. He just wanted to go back to the castle at once. The surrounding environment gives him a sense of fear, just like a just sensible child, into the forest.


    Release Shenzhi again, all these giant wolves are in the range of 1000 meters around. Jiang Ming leaps on the tree, and the giant wolf on the ground follows him. In the heart secretly congratulates these giant wolves not to be able to fly. At this time, a more powerful life force wave appeared in the scope of his divine weaving. Almost at the same time, the wolves who had been running behind him stopped and retreated in the same direction.


    Jiang Ming saw through Shenzhi that a bigger blood red monster was coming towards him. The monster is nearly ten meters high, with a huge golden horn on top of what looks like its head. Two stout feet are constantly moving on the ground, behind which is a long tail like a scorpion''s tail. The tail is constantly swinging on the ground with his movement, making a rustling sound.


    Soon he came to the tree where Jiang Ming lived. Looking up, Jiang Ming only saw a mouth like an insect and a pair of eyes like the compound eyes of a fly. The sound of Goo Goo came from the mouthpiece. Jiang Ming immediately felt the vitality in the air and quickly gathered the monsters. Almost at the same time, a golden light came out of the sharp corner. Jiang Ming immediately jumped from the branch. He imagined that the branch would be broken, but he heard a ding. Jiang Ming turned his head to look at the branch where he was, and found that there was only a small gap on the branch, and the gap was as gray as a metal scratch.Don''t worry, sigh the tree''s strong, the monster another attack and shot out. Jiang Ming wants to test the power of this monster. Sansheng''s formula of disillusionment was played. The powerful force compressed the air. With a sound of touching the ground, the two forces met in the air. Then a wave came, and Jiang Ming couldn''t defend himself. He was thrown out by the wave. When he stabilized his figure, he looked at the place where the monster was, but he couldn''t see the monster.


    "Killed?" Jiang Ming doubts in the heart, God weaving out, a frown. He wanted to check whether there were creatures underground, but he didn''t want Shenzhi to be blocked by a strange force. Jiang Ming knows that the shock wave can''t kill the monster. There is no monster in the scope of Shenzhi. The only possibility is that it is below the ground.


    After waiting for a long time, nothing came out of the ground. Jiang Ming slowly fell to the ground, always paying attention to his feet. With his right hand tightly holding Xing Yan Su, he pinched up the formula of Sansheng''s disillusionment and shot it immediately after the monster appeared. For a moment, still not see the monster''s attack, Jiang Ming frowned and took a step forward.


    Almost at the same time, behind suddenly burst out a strong fluctuation of power. "No!" At the same time, a huge force came from behind. He flew forward and hit a tree. A burst of crackling sound in the body, severe pain into the brain. In the heart dark frightens oneself so strong body, unexpectedly for the first time was broken bone.


    There is no external force in the meridians. It seems that this blow is just the monster''s own strength. Hongmeng Ziguang quickly repaired the broken bone, and Jiang Ming flew directly from the ground. The body rotates in the air, and the purple light of Yan Su draws a beautiful arc in the air. The monster shoots a golden light at Jiang Ming again. At the same time, Jiang Ming wields a knife to touch the golden light in the air. Jiang Ming feels that the power of creating heaven and earth is dispersed in an instant. He resists his surprise and moves to the back of the monster in an instant.


    In the hand of Xing Yan Su again raised, toward that monster''s back cut down. Chua, the sharp blade of Xing Yan Su split into the monster''s body, accompanied by a dull sound. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt a heat coming from his face. The burning sensation came from his face. It turned out that it was the monster''s blood.


    At this time, back again came a burst of pain, deep pain let Jiang Ming facial muscles twitch. A heat wave from the wound behind the body. Jiang Ming''s strong body, which he was proud of all the time, was pierced by the prick of the monster''s tail, and there was a layer of defense.


    The heat wave of power rushed into his meridians in an instant, the Xing Yan on the hand gradually faded, and finally retracted Jiang Ming''s body. The monster threw Jiang Ming out and hit the solid tree trunk. At the moment, Jiang Ming completely ignored the physical pain, and the heat wave in the meridians constantly impacted the meridians wall.


    "What power is that?" Jiang Ming kept asking in his heart that the absorption of this power by divine power was very slow. No longer think about it, Hongmeng purple light rushed out from the upper elixir field in an instant. Hongmeng purple light, which has always used bailing, is useless this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming endured the pain in his body. He had already seen the monster moving slowly towards him.


    "This power contains the power of the blood spirit world. Hongmeng purple light can''t absorb it." Hongmeng Xuejing reminds Jiang Ming in his mind that Jiang Ming scolds and immediately controls the blood spirit power of the atrium to rush out. As expected, the power is absorbed soon.


    Just when Jiang Ming controls the blood spirit force to rush out of the atrium, Jiang Ming feels that he has changed. The bloody armor that had been collected immediately appeared outside the body.


    The monster who had been moving to him stopped, and after a while of cooing and barking at Jiang Ming, he moved to one side and gradually disappeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision. Jiang Ming is afraid that the monster will come back. He knew the monster was out of his sight.


    "These monsters seem to be afraid of the blood spirit power," Jiang Ming guessed. He didn''t know that these monsters were monsters in the blood spirit world, and he was very afraid of his bloody armor. With Jiang Ming''s current cultivation of blood spirit power, he can''t hurt these monsters at all.


    Jiang Ming then felt that the blood spirit power didn''t seem to be very annoying, at least now he could protect himself. Flapping his back wings, Jiang Ming flew over the forest. I feel like I''ve gone through a layer of boundary. At the same time, the pressure around me seems to have loosened a bit.


    Looking around for a week, I found that the ancient castle was not far away. I felt happy for a while and flew to the castle. Seeing the two powerful creatures in the forest, Jiang Ming no longer wants to try the power of these monsters. At the moment, he wanted to go back to the castle immediately and step up his cultivation. As for the blood spirit power, although it seems to be very effective here, he still rejects it in his heart. After all, it''s the dross that even Hongmeng purple light can''t absorb.

 Chapter 324

    Magic leaf wrapped in a golden light, the pressure around is really huge. There must be a big difference between this ascent and the ascent to the fairyland. The pressure around him reached a terrifying level, and he kept spurting out strength to support the golden light around his body.


    Originally, he had a water constitution, but after more than 100000 years of practice, he produced two yuan babies. Water and metal Yuanying. The metal Yuanying was cultivated after Jiang Ming left the gate of heaven, which really scared him at that time.


    He knew the existence of dual constitution, but it was the first time that he had heard about another yuan baby. He had been able to ascend to the divine world as early as 50000 years ago. He stifled the desire in his heart and began to prepare to ascend only after he had reached the Xiandi stage.


    He knew that Jiang Ming must have risen to the divine world. Jiang Ming told him when he left tiandaomen to go to the temple. If he didn''t come back, it means that he had already ascended to the divine world.


    Tiandaomen is now the only one in the fairyland, and its powerful power has already replaced Tianmen''s position in the fairyland. After the failure of the robbery, the forces of the southern emperor melted into the gate of heaven. Haotian, the northern emperor, successfully survived the robbery and ascended to the divine world. After that, he was taken over by Tianmen, and the celestial world formally formed a two door situation.


    Unfortunately, only 32 of the 90 immortals of tiandaomen survived the disaster. Among the other 58, 33 of them were able to repair the scattered immortals, 20 of them were able to repair the ghost immortals, and five of them died.


    Moye flew up before 32 people, and his practice speed also shocked the fairyland. Without the Guanghua cover of Jiang Ming, the Guanghua of moye was revealed. For Jiang Ming and moye, there are many good stories in fairyland.


    The magic leaf constantly spurts out strength to support the defense artifact around him. Just when he can''t support it, a purple light suddenly envelops him. Moye is impatient. When he crossed the space, he was protected by natural forces. After suffering, he died for such a long time.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a little white light in the distance. Although the white light was small, it was extremely dazzling. A strange force of thought kept pouring into him, and a sharp pain came from his brain.


    "What''s the matter?" Magic leaf heart a surprised, haven''t had time to think and other, fainted in the past. He felt that he was floating in a completely white space, with strange pictures flowing by him. A golden coffin appeared in the eyes. There were a group of people sitting around the coffin. Each of them had a small white ball in their hands, and they kept feeding power into the ball. At this time, the golden coffin suddenly opened, at the same time, a huge suction came from the coffin, magic leaf was sucked in the past, he wanted to struggle, but could do nothing.


    In the coffin, a man wrapped in gold armor was lying quietly, with a face that seemed very familiar. Magic leaf heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling, eyes tightly staring at the face. That has not been moving face suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, the magic leaf felt that he was pulled into a bottomless hole.


    Suddenly, he found himself lying in a golden coffin. The brain is a blur, it seems that there are many more things, and it seems that there are many less things.


    "Who am I?" This was his first thought. He sat up slowly from the coffin. Isn''t this the coffin where the man just lay? To think of here, magic leaf''s head ache. At this time, there was a Sanskrit sound around him, soothing his brain. Gradually, all kinds of pictures clearly reflected in his mind.


    "I''m Jin Yu!" An idea came into the mind of moye. He stood up slowly from the coffin. There was a tremendous pressure on him. It''s not the kind of pressure that a person who has just ascended to the divine world should have.


    "Welcome the return of the king!" The people sitting on the ground all around prostrate themselves and shout at the magic leaf. The little white ball that had been in front of them had disappeared.


    "What about Yin Bubai? Where has he been? " Jin Yu looks around for a week.


    "If the king of Hui, the agent of Yin was ordered to go to the sphere of influence of the Yin lion temple to pick up the five elements and five babies, and has not returned yet."


    When the four words of five elements and five babies sounded in his ear, many things suddenly floated from the depth of memory. Bursts of golden light continued to flicker on him, accompanied by this powerful wave of power to spread around. The prostrate people looked at him in surprise. But they dare not go forward to check, because the wave of power fluctuations, so that they dare not go forward.


    "Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming!" This name is constantly impacting Jin Yu''s memory, and gradually, all kinds of relationships with Jiang Ming emerge. The brain is no longer as painful as it was just now.


    "You all go back. I''ll shut up." For a long time, Jin Yu slowly spit out a few words. Everyone stepped back, and he slowly stood up straight. Looking around, he remembered that it was very familiar here, but he felt a strong sense of novelty.


    Here is an altar. There are eighteen gold pillars around the altar, on which the rolling Golden Dragon is carved. The top of the head is a round top, which is full of runes. At his feet was a step with only eight steps, and in the middle of the top of the step was the coffin he was standing on. All around the coffin was carved with the same runes as on the top. He remembered that there was an axe under the coffin, which was his original artifact.


    He walked out of the coffin, with a golden light on his hand. The golden light lifted the coffin slowly. Sure enough, there was a gold axe with a strange shape under it. It''s just that there''s something missing from the handle of the axe.Jin Yu gently opened his hand, and the ax flew into his hand immediately. I saw a golden shuttle flying out of his eyebrow, which had been protecting him. The golden fence turned into a golden light and shot into the axe. The defect of the handle was filled with a golden light.


    "Old friend, long time no see!" There was a smile on Jin Yu''s face, and the golden axe sent out a golden light, as if in response to Jin Yu''s words. The axe kept changing in Jin Yu''s hand, and finally turned into a golden liquid, flowing slowly to his chest along his arm. At this time, Jin Yu saw a tear shaped crystal in his chest.


    With some feeling, he rubbed the tears crystal. But Nangong xiner, who is still in the fairyland, rings in her mind. He shook his head helplessly, turned into a golden light and disappeared on the steps of the altar. He had to shut up. He didn''t expect that after reincarnation, he would become a water constitution. At last, his sleeping metal power was awakened by the golden fence and the alien Atat pagoda on the hermit planet. The purpose of this closure is to thoroughly integrate water power and balance the gap between water power and metal power. We should also sort out the memory to avoid confusion.


    Just as Jin Yu closed, the news of Jin Yu''s return to the divine world spread. All forces feel that the real turmoil is coming. Now the five elements and five babies have disappeared. The previous rumors that the five elements and five babies are to carry out the way of heaven are gradually forgotten. When Jin Yu returns to the divine world, will Jin Ting have a big fight with Yin lion temple. Think about where you should stand at this time.


    Time flies, and the time of practitioners is like flowing water. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another thousand years, and Jin Yu finally sorted out all his memories. As for the water power, with his current cultivation, it was very easy to balance the gap with the metal power.


    After he wakes up from entering, the first thing he wants to do is to find Yin Bubai. He can''t infer any information about Jiang Ming now. He knew the identity of Jiang Ming, so he could only infer the trace of Yin Bubai. After using the magic power, he finally deduced the location of Yin Bubai.


    He frowned, which was the junction of Jinting and Yinshi temple. A flash, came to the Jinting hall. As always, there are a lot of subordinates waiting.


    "Wang, the envoys of Tianmi sect are coming. Now they are waiting outside the hall." As soon as Jin Yu appeared, someone immediately reported him. Jin Yu frowned. Tianmizi was a disciple of Tianzun, who had the lowest accomplishments among Tianzun''s disciples. After Tianzun disappeared, he also established tianmizong. At that time, because of the name of Tianzun''s disciples, tianmizong was much more powerful than Jinting and disdained to contact with Jinting. But then he was beaten by the Yin lion, and now he only occupied a small territory.


    "Let him in." Jin Yu thought for a while. Outside the hall, a man in a white silk robe with a phoenix on his head bent into the hall.


    "Young Bai Fengfei, I''d like to meet Mr. Jin." The man slightly bent down, attracted around the Jin court subordinates have dissatisfaction. According to etiquette, he should be on his knees.


    "What did your master send you for?" Jin Yu frowned. After a lifetime of cultivation, his character was changed, and he didn''t insist on etiquette. Just as the owner of Jinting, the other party''s courtesy is not enough, which means that the other party doesn''t like Jinting. So what happened when the other party sent messengers?


    There was a white jade slip in Bai Fengfei''s hand. With a move of Jin Yu''s hand, the jade slip flew straight to his hand. Shenzhi went in and saw that he gradually frowned.

 Chapter 325

    Watching Bai Feng fly away, Jin Gu didn''t stop her. Seeing the dignified color on Jin Yu''s face, everyone was curious. This time Jin Yu came back, he was totally different from Jin Yu before. If the former Jin Yu did not kneel down when he saw Bai Feng, he would surely have done the right thing. But now, he is not only not angry, but also let the white phoenix fly straight away.


    "What''s the matter?" There was doubt in everyone''s heart. Someone came forward to ask, see soft slowly stretch brow.


    "Tianmizong wants to merge with Jinting." Jin Yu said lightly.


    "Good thing!" Someone began to get excited. Jin Yu frowned and looked over. The man sat down.


    "Do you think he just wants to be like me?" Jin Yu''s words awakened everyone. Obviously, this is impossible. Tianmizi is a disciple of Tianzun. Before, he disdained to associate with Jinting, but now he wants to join Jinting. Although I can''t rule out seeing the increasing power of Jinting, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. But whether this is too conspicuous is not in line with his proud nature.


    "How do we respond?" Someone asked.


    "Ignore for the moment," Jin Yu thought for a long time and said, "think of him. Tianmizo, with his present power, can''t lift the storm." This matter came to an end for a while. Jin Yu learned from his subordinates about the trend of the divine world in the last 100000 years, and left the temple directly.


    Jin Yu directly came to the junction of Yin lion power and his own power, and he felt that Yin Bubai was here. When he came here, he used his magic power to calculate again. After determining the position of Yin Bubai, he immediately moved to the past.


    On the boundless plain, a towering mountain is standing abruptly. The whole mountain was covered with thick ice, but the power in the ice surprised him a little.


    "The sword king!" Jin Yu''s subordinates didn''t know that the jianhuang reappeared in the divine world, and the jianhuang was also a person with a head and a face in the divine world. If he reappears to the divine world, it will certainly attract people''s attention. But now Yin Bubai was sealed here by the sword emperor, but people didn''t know that the sword emperor reappeared in the divine world. The only explanation is that the sword emperor came out to attack Yin Bubai.


    Why the sword emperor would attack Yin Bubai, which makes Jin Yu not understand. All can only be explained when Yin Bubai is rescued. I saw a touch of gold in his eyes, but I didn''t see how much movement he had. The ice cover that poked into the sky began to shake violently, the cold fog rose with the shaking, and the crackling sound came continuously. The powerful power wave spread around. After the cold fog, a crack appeared on the ice peak, and huge pieces of ice fell from the ice peak.


    For a moment, the surrounding ice completely broke away, and a golden light rose from the bottom of the mountain. In a moment, the familiar figure of Yin Bubai had knelt in front of Jin Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back at last." Although they were monarch minister relationship, Yin Bubai could not restrain his inner excitement, knelt on the ground, but also called out the word "elder martial brother".


    Jin Yu smiles and nods, "if you hadn''t saved me, I would have died on Shenyin." Then he lifted Yin Bubai up. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Yin Bubai sighed, "I think elder martial brother knows who made it." in the ice, no one can pretend to be the sword emperor''s fierce sword spirit. "Master jianhuang said that he wanted to stop the chaos in the divine world, so he took Jiang Ming away." Yin Bubai told Jin Yu how he received Jiang Ming one by one, and finally added.


    "It seems you don''t know where they went either." Jin Yu said with some complicated emotions that he was confused about Jiang Ming now. Jiang Ming''s kindness to him has been echoing in his mind, but he can''t be regarded as his brother or even friend. This also reflects Jiang Ming''s previous worries. Jin Yu''s memory of this life of moye is only 100000 years, but his memory of the last life is countless years.


    Finally, they had to go back to Jinting. Shortly after they left, jianhuang appeared where they were.


    "Gone!" The sword emperor floated in the air, looking at the prison that had been broken. Feeling the power around, I was surprised to find that it was Jin Yu''s power. The news completely shocked him.


    After leaving the dark castle, it took him a long time to clear the strange power in his body. That force is also the reason why he didn''t break through for such a long time. According to the generation, Jin Yu was his younger generation, but because of the power, he stayed in the later period of the LORD God. Taking Jiang Ming away this time, he unexpectedly gets free. Excited, he immediately closes the door and clears the strange power in his body. Then he left and came here, only to find that Yin Bubai had been saved.


    If he is not in a good mood, he will go back immediately. I''m afraid that I''m in trouble with Jin Ting this time. Although Jin Yu may not care about his duty as a senior, he''d better avoid it. As for Jiang Ming''s news, he knows that Jiang Ming can''t leave the dark castle for the time being, and he doesn''t want Jiang Ming to disturb the divine world. But Jin Yu came back, as if the divine world was destined to be disturbed. Thinking of this, he had another doubt in his heart: "has the divine world been peaceful?" Since the disappearance of Tianzun, there has been a chaos in the divine world, and four forces have emerged to fight one after another. Later, although ushered in the seemingly peaceful, but it seems that the dark wave surge.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the origin of the sword emperor. At the beginning of jianhuang, he was not well-known among ordinary gods. He kept a low profile. Only a few experts in the divine world knew his existence. Later, Tianzun suddenly disappeared, and then the God of thunder, one of xingtianjun, disappeared, which caused great chaos in the divine world. Tianzun sat down, and the other four disciples established their own forces one after another. After a battle, the Yin lion took the lead. One of the forces was completely eliminated by the Yin lion, and there were only three forces left in the divine world. They are Yinshi temple, tianmizong and chunlie palace.That is to say, at this time, two masters suddenly appeared in the divine world. They named the divine world with a big sword and a broken knife. These two are Xiqin sword God and his brother Duandao. Xiqin sword God just stepped into the cultivation of the lower God, with a big sword to kill several lower God under the Yin lion temple. As for Duandao, no one has seen him do it, but from Xiqin''s mouth, the strength of Duandao is higher than that of him.


    Yin lion wants to attract two people. As a result, they were rejected by the two people, and then the other two forces solicited one after another. At this time, another force suddenly appeared in the divine world, that is Jinting. Let a person ten thousand did not expect is, two people immediately cast into the gold court. This move made them famous, and then some people began to ask about their origins.


    Jin Ting claimed that the sword God of naxiqin was the only direct disciple of the sword emperor, but the origin of Duandao was unknown. At this point, the name of jianhuang really entered the ears of ordinary gods and men. For the gods and men in the period of the LORD God, the reputation of the sword emperor is very good. No wonder that Xi Qin sword God has such ability. But after the news spread, it caused people''s doubts. Because jianhuang was a member of chunlie Palace at that time.


    When Yin Bubai returned to Jinting, the story that five elements and five babies were taken away by the emperor also spread. Yin lion sitting on the temple, eyebrows filled with melancholy. The news of Jiang Ming''s disappearance made him feel uneasy. He didn''t know what tricks Jin Ting was playing. Just at this time, Jin Yu came back. He thought that Jin Ting would do something. But the news that Jiang Ming was taken away by the emperor came out. He didn''t know whether the news was correct. The only ones who knew the truth were chunlie palace and Jinting.


    He hoped that Jiang Ming would be in the hands of chunlie palace, because in that case, he could easily seize Jiang Ming. But he is afraid that Jiang Ming is in Jinting, because Jinting''s power is no less than himself. At this time, he found that the person he was afraid of from the beginning to the end was Jiang Ming, who didn''t even have the cultivation of God.


    "I''m going to chunlie palace." For a long time, Yin Shi decided to go to chunlie Palace by himself. Although the decision is abrupt, no one dares to oppose it.


    Chunlie palace is not only the power of Guyuan, the only female disciple of Tianzun, but also the most powerless one. Chunlie palace is located in a place where the spirit is scarce, so no one has the idea to fight chunlie palace. At the beginning, Guyuan built chunlie palace just to build a shelter for the peace loving gods.


    Not long after Yin lion left Yin lion temple, Jin Yu finally started his revenge plan. Sit down, nearly ten thousand gods step into the sphere of influence of Yin lion.


    The contradiction between Jinting and Yinshi temple is not as simple as the power struggle on the surface. It is said that the contradiction between the two forces is due to Xiqin. After Xiqin entered Jinting, he broke through to the upper God for thousands of years. At this time, he suddenly defected to the Yin lion Temple alone. This made the gods confused, and then the news came out of Jinting that the master of Jinting was reincarnated. At the same time, it is reported from the Yin lion temple that the reason why Xiqin turned to Yin lion temple was that Jin Yu killed Duandao himself. Since then, it seems that the contradiction between Jinting and Yinshi temple is no longer because of the simple power struggle.


    Later, there was a rumor that the reason why Jin Yu died and reincarnated was that the trick of Quan Yin lion Temple succeeded. As for the trick, no one knows.


    When Yin lion learned that Jin Ting was attacking his temple, he rushed back in a rage. At the moment, he was sure that Jiang Ming was in Jinting, because otherwise Jinting would not rashly attack Yinshi temple.


    Such speculation also appeared in the hearts of the gods in the Yin lion temple, so someone began to rebel to the golden court. That''s why Yin lion is afraid of Jiang Ming. The rumor that the five elements and five babies are inherited by the way of heaven is known to all gods in the divine world. But what surprised him was that it was still behind.

 Chapter 326

    The Jinting gods soon occupied most of the power of the Yin lion temple, and most of the gods descended without fighting. When the Yin lion returned to the temple, Jinting was almost there.


    Yin lion sat on the main hall with an angry face. When he returned to the temple, Jin Ting stopped moving forward. As everyone knows, there is still a gap between Jin Yu and Yin Shi.


    "How many of us are still loyal?" Yin lion suppresses his anger. He knows that his people are unstable at the moment. To prevent a fire in the back court, he had to suppress himself.


    "Huiwang. Those subordinates who didn''t get the ghost eating demon have turned over. " The answer to Yin lion''s words is ghost eating old devil.


    "Didn''t I ask you to speed up the control of the ghost eating demon?" Yin lion barely suppressed his anger. He knew that if there was no restriction of soul eating demon, he might be alone now. Although soul eating demons can give them strong fighting power, they can also make them sacrifice with their souls.


    "The refining of soul eating demon is not complicated, but refining him needs to cultivate the souls of mortals. Our biggest training base has been destroyed by Jiang Ming, so there are not so many materials to refine soul eating demons. " The ghost eating old devil bowed his head and said.


    Yin lion angrily stood up from the throne, "Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming, you have broken too many things for me!" He said fiercely. "I''d like to go and learn about that Jinyu myself." Then he disappeared into the hall. At the same time, a strange smile appeared on the old ghost eating devil''s face.


    Jin Yu is floating in the air. He is waiting for Yin lion. Yin Bubai led the gods floating in the distance. Everyone knows that fighting for power, Yin lion has failed. So at this time, the Yin lion will fight in person. At that time, it was the time for the two sides to really compete. The king''s Duel determines the real victory of the two forces.


    Sure enough, the space in front of Jin Yu suddenly gave birth to a wave. Yin lion''s tall body slowly appeared from the waves, and the surrounding space immediately gave birth to two huge pressures.


    Yin Bubai immediately led the people back. Jin Yu and Yin lion began to compete at the moment when Yin lion appeared. The white clouds in the sky rolled rapidly, and a strong wind was blowing around them. The wind revolved around them.


    "You can come back alive!" The angry lion suddenly calmed down.


    "Thanks for your care, I''m not dead yet!" Jin Yu said sarcastically.


    "After today, I will let your golden court be the past." Yin lion suddenly increased the pressure around the body, the mouth of the lion was wide open, and a sharp roar rang all around. The whirling wind was knocked away by the strong sound waves, which flew into the clouds, causing a little electric light to flash out of the rolling clouds.


    Yin Bubai immediately led the gods back, and he could feel that the fierce roar made him have boundless fear. I saw a golden light in the whirling wind.


    Yin lion''s body suddenly disappeared in situ, and almost appeared in front of Jin Yu at the same time.


    "You are still so weak!" The Yin lion roared, and his right hand with great power came down to Jin Yu''s head. A huge golden lion claw appears on the top of Jin Yu''s head. Seeing that he was about to be patted by the giant claw, he saw that Jin Yu had offered his own divine armor. At the same time, the body size increases sharply, and the left hand grabs upward. The white clouds in the sky immediately rolled more violently.


    Yin lion''s huge claw was pinched by Jin Gu''s enlarged left hand, and turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the air. Yin lion a blink, left Jin Gu side. At the time of its appearance, the Yin lion has become very huge. They sacrificed their Shengang body so quickly that they didn''t feel any pain. We can see the strength of the two.


    The body of the Yin lion was also covered with golden armor, and a sharp claw appeared in his hand. He looked at Jin Yu angrily. Jin Yu''s right hand stretched forward, and a golden light flashed from his body. The golden light gathered in his palm, and a strange battle axe appeared in his hand.


    "Jin ban!" Jin Gu said softly, and a strong wave of power came out of his body. The whole body was completely wrapped in the golden light, and the huge axe was cut off from the top of the head. A golden light from the axe, golden light in the air into a golden dragon, a loud sound of the dragon, toward the Yin lion.


    "Clown!" The Yin lion snorted coldly with disdain, and the claws on his hand led to the sky. Suddenly, there was a powerful wave on his body. A golden lion''s head came out of him.


    "No!" With a sound, the huge lion''s head opened its mouth, and golden ripples came out of the mouth. Before Jin Long came near him, he had been broken by the ripples.


    "So strong!" Jin Gu''s secret way in the heart, seeing that ripple still wrapped to oneself. The Tomahawk on the hand is waved again, and a sharp golden light blade flies out, dispersing the remaining ripples. At the same time, a strong force wave suddenly appeared on the top of the head, there was no response at all, a huge force came from the top of the head.


    Jin Yu felt dizzy, and his body turned into a golden light and fell to the ground. The powerful shock wave lifted the earth off the ground, and a large pit with a radius of thousands of miles appeared on the ground. They were shocked and turned to look at the overcast lion in the sky. The Yin lion turned into a golden light and rushed down to the big pit on the ground at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, it was quiet. It''s so quiet that you can see the shaking sound of the wind blowing through your hair. Although the speed did not decrease, the ground suddenly appeared a golden mist. The fog refracts the light around it, as if the earth on the ground is fluctuating.Just before the golden light of the Yin lion fell into the earth pit, the earth around the earth pit suddenly burst out a strong wave of power. Golden dragons roared out of the earth. At the same time, the tranquility around was broken, and the sound of violent force collision surged in the empty ears. Let the people have inspired the divine power to protect their ears.


    A powerful wave of power scattered from the collision center, and Yin Bubai yelled, "hide." But depressed to find that there is no place to hide. Stir up the divine power in the body to wrap a few confidants around, and almost at the same time, the fluctuation of the power covers them up. The strong pressure made his border break instantly, and then his body was thrown away by the violent force, and he was unconscious.


    Jin Gu breathed heavily, his chest heaved violently and looked at the Yin lion, and his axe was tightly in his hand. Yin lion''s right hand covers his chest and looks at Jin Yu in shock. He can''t imagine that Jin Yu can resist his own attack, not to say, but also resist. And I hurt myself.


    After a long time of confrontation, the Yin lion attacked again. The huge body took a step forward, as if the whole ground was shaking. The magic formula in his hand led the earth from his feet, and the golden light came out of the earth. It spread directly to the ground where Jin Yu was, but the seemingly slow speed suddenly reached Jin Yu''s feet. The magic formula on Jin Yu''s hand rolled, and a strong golden light shot from his fingers. The golden light shoots into the ground in an instant. Similarly, the earth turns over, and the golden light shoots out of the turned over earth, facing the golden light from the Yin lion.


    Two golden lights collided at the third foot of Jinyu. In a moment, a strong pressure burst out from the contact point. It seems that the air is distorted by the huge pressure. Strange sounds come out. It seems that the leaves are rubbing against each other in the wind, and it seems that the dragon is singing.


    Jin Yu was forced to retreat by the fluctuation of power and gradually floated into the air. Looking down, the two bright lights entangled together and quickly rose into the air.


    Jin Yu didn''t even think about it. He held his axe high. "Destroy heaven and earth!" A huge, powerful voice came out of his mouth. The Tomahawk split in an instant, and the strong golden light was sent out from the Tomahawk. The already huge Tomahawk became bigger again in the face of the golden light. From a distance, a huge basic color axe fell on the ground, and suddenly, the sound of splitting a huge wood exploded.


    Yin lion''s eyes looked at the axe he had cut, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Behind a flash of gold, a strange shape of the sword appeared in his hand. His hands turned back, and the sword split out from behind against Jin Yu''s destroying sky.


    The two golden lights collided in the air, and the unprecedented power wave exploded, throwing the two people off one after another. The wave of the explosion in the air squeezed the ground out of a huge pit, in which stones were shot.


    The powerful power waves close to the ground and face around. Those gods and men who were far away from each other in the last encounter were again affected by the waves and lifted away by the powerful power waves. The ground was in a mess. For a long time, the dust dispersed, and Jin Gu and Yin lion scrambled up from the ground.


    "You are stronger!" Up to now, Yin lion has to admit that although he has never fought with Jin Yu, he knows that the former Jin Yu will never have the power he has now. "But I will never lose. Ha ha... " Said the body suddenly pulled up.


    A golden ball appeared in his hand. He kept pinching the magic formula. The ball suddenly enlarged into a black thing like a bubble. Jin Yu didn''t know what it was. He saw that the bubble broke away from the Yin lion''s hand and flew towards him. In an instant, it reached the top of his head. At the top of his head, there was a gap under the bubble.


    "No!" Jin Yu was stunned, but he was not in a hurry. A huge suction suddenly came out, and Jin Yu felt that his body was forced to leave the ground in an instant. A formula hit the body, the body reluctantly fell, fixed on the ground. The wind and sand all around kept pouring into the bubble.


    "What is that?" Jin Yu felt more and more suction, and Yin lion''s laughter kept pounding in his ears. At the same time, the body on the ground is becoming lighter and lighter.

 Chapter 327

    Jin Yu felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter, and the metal force was constantly pouring out, adding to his weight. The magic formula of the thousand jin pendant is constantly blessed on the body. Although it can barely resist the suction, the consumption of divine power is also very huge.


    "I''ll let you block it!" The Yin lion suddenly roared, and the formula on his hand changed rapidly. The bubble suddenly changed, the original brilliant round bubble twisted into a black sword. Jin Yu didn''t hurry to change his magic formula. The black sword had turned into a black light and penetrated his chest. The black light fell on the ground behind Jin Yu, and the earth was blasted open. The powerful wave of power lifted Jin Yu out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Yin lion knew that this was not enough to kill Jin Yu, so he pulled up his body and released his powerful power. Hit a formula on the hand, the space around Jin Yu begins to twist.


    Jin Yu felt that his body was being twisted by a huge force, and the severe pain was pounding his soul.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid there will be no chance." When Jin Yu''s heart was horizontal, a strange force suddenly burst out from him. The Yin lion didn''t expect that Jin Yu could still send out such a powerful force, and the formula immediately dispersed. What''s more surprising is that the power burst from Jin Yu''s body is not metal power.


    "What''s the matter?" The Yin lion never thought that Jin Yu''s reincarnation would become another kind of power. The whole person is still dull there. Jin Yu won''t give him a chance. The body turned into a cold light, which had rushed to the Yin lion in an instant. Almost at the same time, the temperature in the surrounding air dropped rapidly, and instantly the ground had formed thick ice.


    Jin Gu went through the body of the Yin lion and appeared behind it, kneeling on one knee. Fresh blood was dripping from the wound just now. See that Yin lion has already been sealed by thick solid ice, a face surprised stretch out hand, want to block Jin Yu''s attack. Jin Yu slowly stood up from the ground, he knew that it was impossible to trap the Yin lion. The light golden light came out slowly on his hand, and he had successfully integrated his two powers. The light on the hand is the power after being fused, with white in gold. The pale golden light scattered around. For a moment, the place where the lion was was surrounded by a golden light.


    A pale golden circle gradually appeared around, and the golden fog formed by the golden light began to rotate. From a distance, it looks like a huge golden shuttle coming out of the ground.


    At this time, Jin Yu suddenly felt his ice began to loosen. Immediately hit another formula, the loose ice tight a tight, but suddenly burst open. I saw the lion''s face in the ice covered with blood, its mouth wide open, and its huge figure changed.


    In Jin Yu''s surprised eyes, the Yin lion turned into a huge golden lion. The powerful force was sent out from the huge lion. Jin Kwai quickening the law of the hand. When the lion came to himself, a pale golden transparent tower appeared on the ground. The lion transformed by Yin lion constantly impacts the wall of the tower, and Jin Yu constantly plays the magic formula to strengthen his magic.


    Suddenly, the huge lion spits out a golden light, and the golden light falls on the wall of the tower. Cracks gradually appear on the golden tower wall. Jin Yu immediately retreated and hit the formula again. For a moment, he saw that the surrounding space was completely dark. The thick clouds in the sky kept rolling, when a spherical lightning suddenly appeared in the thick clouds.


    "No!" Two people at the same time heart way, look up to the top of the head of the spherical lightning. Jin Yu''s heart was horizontal, and he still released the magic formula in his hand. A huge golden array appears on the ground where the pagoda is located. The golden tower also appears very small in the array. At the same time, the Yin lion finally broke through the wall of the golden tower. Almost at the same time, the surrounding ground burst out a light as thick as the essence. From a distance, it''s like a volcanic eruption.


    "No!" There was a roar of pain in the lion''s mouth, and at the same time, the first spherical lightning finally fell from the rolling clouds in the sky. The lightning fell on the golden cloud floating in the air. Jin Yu released the formula with all his strength, and his power was almost exhausted. The shaft head wrinkled slightly, just about to attack and touch the spherical lightning, but there was a sharp pain in the chest. At the same time, the ball lightning fell on him, and he couldn''t stand the pain in his body any more. Jin Yu fell to the ground like a dead object.


    The scream of the Yin lion is still constant, and the golden light of nearly ten thousand li dissipates as the golden cloud falls to the ground. At the same time, the howl of the Yin lion disappeared, and a golden light flashed out of the falling golden light again, and then the surrounding was completely calm.


    The disciples of Jinting who could still move climbed out of the soil one after another, looking at the world around them, and sighing about the power of the God King one after another. Yin Bubai woke up slowly, in front of a dark, for a long time, he had been buried in the soil. Looking inside, fortunately, the meridians have not been completely abandoned, a force burst from the body. The earth that covered him burst open one after another, and the gods and men who poked their heads out first looked at the place where the explosion happened. For a moment, Yin Bubai jumped out of it, which made everyone sure.


    Yin Bubai regretted that he didn''t retreat, and told the people who could still move to find the people they knew. He let go of the divine weaving and explored the trace of Jin Yu. After some exploration, it is finally found that Jin Yu is in a coma in a small earth pit. A flash, came to the place where Jin Yu was.


    Jinyu''s Shengang body had been put away. Seeing the burning trace on Jinyu''s body, Yin Bubai knew that it must have attracted ganglei at last. Looking around, I didn''t find the body shape of the Yin lion. It seems that it has gone, and the hanging heart is released.After a search, it was found that dozens of gods were killed in the battle between Jinyu and Yinshi, and some of them were seriously injured. The number of people with minor injuries could not be counted. Almost all of them were injured. He sighed again about the power of the king''s duel, so he took Jin Yu and led the people to Jin Ting.


    Yin lion never thought that he would be injured. His strength is absolutely strong among the gods in the divine world. I didn''t expect that it would be in Jin Yu''s hands. He was also very surprised that Jin Yu had a dual constitution. The last blow almost made him unable to keep the body of Shengang. All the way back to the temple.


    To return to the temple, he immediately felt wrong. Because there was no one in the hall. "What''s the matter?" Yin lion heart way, at this time, around suddenly floated a stream of scarlet smoke.


    "Soul eating!" The Yin lion was stunned and yelled. A smile suddenly appeared in the air: "hum, haha..." Yin lion''s anger rose in his heart and stood up from the throne with pain. At the same time, the scarlet smoke rolled.


    The familiar face of the soul eating old devil was gradually condensed by the scarlet smoke, "you have entered my soul eating array, ha ha, die!"


    "You The Yin lion never thought that he would dare to betray himself With a sharp roar in his mouth, he jumped up from the ground. At the same time, the surrounding environment changed greatly. "No," the Yin lion said in his heart. He was furious and flew into the air to trigger an array.


    The place where he was now was red with blood, and there seemed to be a kind of mucus on his body.


    "Hum, do you think you can take me with a little god?" The lion gave a cold snort of disdain.


    "I can''t, but if it''s a combination of the power of all the gods who sit down in the Yin lion temple, plus the array designed by my genius, will there be a chance of winning?" The voice of the soul eating old devil is like a sharp blade in the heart of the Yin lion. The Yin lion wants to break the surrounding array immediately, seize the soul eating old devil and tear him to pieces.


    "Then I''ll show you what the God King is!" The Yin lion was enraged by the words of soul eating, and suddenly released a strong pressure on his body, and the mucus around his body was squeezed away. Yin lion was afraid, and the confidence of soul eating made him afraid. As soon as he was short, he turned into a golden lion again. The lion''s claws kept waving, and the mucus around him was smashed by his power, but immediately gathered together.


    "What a fool you are The voice of soul eating came again, "can water be broken?" With that, the mocking laughter surged to the Yin lion''s ears.


    "I''ll show you!" The Yin lion was so angry that he was not able to fight. When he returned to the temple, he was betrayed by all his subordinates. The body turned into a golden light and shot out towards a place.


    In the Yin lion temple, tens of thousands of gods hold the soul eating demon tightly in their hands and constantly input their own strength into it. Through the conversion of soul eating demon, red lights are shot at the red ball in front of people. He sat excitedly in the place where the Yin lion was just sitting. He kept playing vinegar formula on his hand. The formula shot into the big red ball and made waves. Yin lion is trapped in it, but at the moment he has no sign of struggling, only the frown can see his dissatisfaction.


    The more you look at the soul, the more you feel that your technique is ingenious. You are angry with the Yin lion''s injury, and let him fall into this array completely. The array completely separates his spirit from his body. In other words, no matter what breakthrough the Yin lion wants to make in the array, his body will not move with his mind. As for the Yin lion''s constant efforts, it''s just the body simulated by the array according to his idea that is deceiving him.


    For a long time, the faces of the gods and men around them gradually turned pale, and their powers were almost exhausted. Soul swallowing also played the last trick, only to see that the scarlet ball of light gradually narrowed into a red bead.


    "Somebody Swallow soul to hold that bead with fingertip, pretend to clear highland roar way.


    "Yes A pale God got up from the ground and knelt down in front of the soul. This person''s cultivation is absolutely higher than soul eating, but the soul eating demon is suffering from soul eating. That''s why they defected with him. The ghost eater has been playing in the ghost eater for a long time. As long as he has a formula, these people who use the ghost eater will explode and die immediately.


    "Find someone with low accomplishments and bring this thing into The sea of hell. " Swallow soul light ground to say, the face peeps out meaning to sneer at of smile.


    "Ah Everyone was surprised, "hell sea!"


    "Not bad!" Then he threw the red ball into the hands of the God kneeling in front of him and turned over to sit on the throne. Your highness, the gods look at each other, and don''t know who to send. People with lower accomplishments bowed their heads and did not dare to look up.


    The underworld is a very dangerous place in the divine world. In a place more dangerous than the wasteland, the formation of the sea of hell, like the wasteland, comes from nature. If anything is thrown into it, it will sink immediately, even if it''s Hongmao or Qingsi. As for people, some people have gone to explore, but no one has ever come back.

 Chapter 328

    Jiang mingduan sat on the square of the castle. Although the castle was full of vitality, it was also mixed with a few threads of blood spirit. So he chose to shut up outside the castle. He didn''t worry that anyone would come here. Knowing the danger, he knew that no one would come here.


    The monsters outside the castle gave him a strong shock. He decided to shut up for a while and think about the way to leave.


    At the moment, the spirit of the whole island was converging on him, and a visible silver whirlpool appeared around him. A trace of white fog constantly poured into his body, causing his body flashing bursts of purple light.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was sitting in the wind, and the breeze gently brushed his face, bringing him boundless peace. The divine power in the body is constantly working according to the Dharma of the holy way. It''s been a long time since I ascended to the divine world, and the holy way has been staying at the eleventh level. Although the strength is constantly rising, Jiang Ming knows that as long as he breaks through to the 12th floor, his strength will definitely double. As for whether it would be a breakthrough to the divine period, he was not sure, because he had already felt that his cultivation was different from that of ordinary people.


    According to the practice of ordinary gods and men, the size of Yuanying will be close to the size of his body in the realm of Jiangming. Like Yuanbing, her baby is half the size of her body. But Jiang Ming''s Yuanying is still the size of his fist and has never changed.


    Yuanying''s first change was in the period of syncretism. When the practitioner reaches the syncretism, Yuanying will be the same size as his body, which is the origin of syncretism. After that, when the practitioners get through the disaster, Yuan Ying will be tempered by the spirit and become the size of a fist.


    When they ascend to the fairyland, Yuan Ying will grow with the growth of cultivation. At the moment, Yuanying is actually a fairy baby, but because of the habit problem, people still call it Yuanying. When the immortal''s cultivation reaches the immortal''s level, the immortal baby will be the same size as the immortal''s body. After the emperor''s robbery, the immortal baby will be condensed into fist size again. After the Immortal Emperor passed through the divine disaster, Yuan baby became the divine baby at this time.


    The divine baby will not change in the fairyland, but when this person flies to the fairyland, the divine baby will grow up with the increase of this person''s accomplishments. In the later stage of the great God, it will be the same size as the body. In the main divine period, the divine baby will disappear. The divine baby will be completely integrated with the body. After being tempered, the divine body will be obtained.


    Therefore, the destruction of the god man body in the period of God represents destruction, but it is not easy to destroy the god man body in the period of God. The gods and men in the Tianshen period will create a universe like the xiuzhenjie Nebula in the Dantian, but there is no star like thing in it, and the divine power is completely contained in a space. This space is the main source of the divine power of the people who are cultivated in the divine period, because the divine power in that space is the original divine power, which will absorb the surrounding energy and turn into divine power.


    Jiang Ming''s Yuanying did not go through such a series of changes at all, so he felt that he would be different from the ordinary god man''s practice in the period of heaven and God.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is introducing five kinds of divine power into the upper elixir field according to the way of practicing the holy way. Although he knows that it is dangerous to do so, that''s what the holy way says, and he can only do it. As soon as the divine power enters the upper Dantian, Jiang Ming feels that his pores are open all over his body. Meanwhile, the spirit outside his body rushes into his body crazily. As the divine power works in the meridians, it is gradually assimilated by the divine power.


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, Shenli slowly passes through the upper Dantian. At this time, Hongmeng Ziguang in the upper Dantian suddenly turns around and wraps himself towards Shenli. "No!" Although Jiang Ming had experienced the experience of running Shenli and Hongmeng purple light in the meridians at the same time, he absolutely did not dare to try to run Shenli and Hongmeng purple light in Shangdan field at the same time.


    "Dead!" With a feeling of pain in his head, Jiang Ming raised the idea. Shenli and Hongmeng Ziguang are in contact with each other in shangdantian. At the same time, Jiang Ming loses control of Shenli. The divine power in the meridians rushes into the upper elixir field crazily, but it can''t flow out. Jiang Ming felt that his head was about to explode. From the outside, Jiang Ming''s whole head was twice as big, and the strong purple light protected his head tightly.


    Intense pain hit his platform. He wanted to be in a coma, but he found that whenever he wanted to be in a coma, a force would rush from the upper elixir field to the platform, so that he could not be in a coma.


    With more and more power in shangdantian, Jiang Ming can clearly feel that his Yuanshen is squeezed into a group. Suddenly, a surge of power burst out from Shangdan field. Jiang Ming felt that Yuanshen was swallowed in that moment, and then he was unconscious.


    Jiang Ming''s mouth, nose and ears were filled with purple mist. It was like a bomb exploding in a narrow and solid space. The windows and doors of that space became the places where the air flow was released.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, the first thought is: "I am not dead?" He found himself in the dark. My head is so fuzzy that I don''t want to think about anything. Let a force hold him up and float slowly.


    All of a sudden, a force of suction came out. Jiang Mingshun turned his head to see that it was a darker spherical object. I was stunned. Isn''t this the scene when I went through the heart of darkness? The body is still floating to the black sphere, Jiang Ming wants to move, but the laziness in his heart makes him powerless."This is you!" The picture in front of me suddenly changed, and the black space around it suddenly became bright. Jiang Ming has come to a calm lake, his body facing the lake is lifted by a force. Let him clearly see himself in the lake: long purple hair is very messy, there is a purple sword shaped ornamentation in the center of eyebrows, and there is a grace and laziness in his eyes, which makes him look lifeless.


    Jiang Ming reaches out to touch the surface of the lake, and the water fluctuates, but he doesn''t feel the coolness of the water. The fluctuating surface of the lake gradually changed, and the light around him turned, and he felt like he was in the dust. The fierce sand kept beating on his face, which made him unable to open his eyes. It seemed that there were several people fighting in the distance, and pieces of sand rose with it. The rising sand still came to him, which made him more unable to see clearly.


    "Do you want to see yourself, or those who fight?" Jiang Ming heard a voice again in his heart. Jiang Ming didn''t answer because he couldn''t do anything.


    "I know you want to, so Please stand up The sound sounded like in the sky, and Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes in a coma. At that moment, it seems to see the two men fighting in the sand, that is himself and moye. The result surprised him, and he sat up with a crash.


    "No way!" Jiang Mingxin, panicked to stand up from the ground, now he found that he is now in a pit bottom. The surrounding soil is obviously a pit formed by the compression of a powerful force. Jiang Ming didn''t wonder who had such power. He always thought of the two men fighting in the sandstorm.


    "Why him?" Jiang Ming holds his head and jumps from the earth pit. Now he found that he was no longer in the original Castle Square. Surrounded by a dark forest, Jiang Ming immediately understood where he was now. Mind a tight, God weave conditionally scattered, he has been surrounded by countless black giant wolf.


    Ju''liu''lian and xing''yan''pei appeared with a golden light rising. Jiang Ming immediately feel wrong, his power clearly strong many times. Don''t hurry to check, the surrounding wolves have attacked. Because just that strange picture rose a bit of gloomy mood, so became excited, the hands of Xing Yan Su constantly waving, a purple light constantly flying out, in Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, those giant wolves were instantly cut off.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming never thought it would be like this. He simply closed Yan Su, rolled his long sword in the air twice, and inserted it into the ground. A huge force burst out from Jiang Ming, and the giant wolves were flying one after another. The magic formula on Jiang Ming''s hand flew, and the ground emitted purple light from the place where it was inserted. The purple light soon enveloped the surrounding area of 1000 meters.


    As the purple light fell, the wolves had little left and fled to the forest. Jiang Ming jumped into the air excitedly. He felt the growth of his strength. He flew to the branch and immediately looked inside. Sure enough, he found something different in Shangdan field.


    It was a purple ball, which connected with the five yuan babies in the lower Dantian area through the meridians. Jiang Ming obviously feels that his strength is pure and powerful. It seems that it has something to do with the purple ball. Thinking about the holy way in his heart, he found that he still did not break through to the 12th floor, which made him puzzled for a while.


    At this time, a scarlet monster appeared in his divine weaving range again. Jiang Ming diverts his attention. This is the monster that nearly killed him here last time. Jiang Ming falls in front of the monster. This time he wants to see if he can defeat this guy. The sound of Yan Yan''s hum makes Jiang Ming feel very excited.


    That monster doesn''t know the etiquette, facing Jiang Ming is a golden light. Jiang Ming does not retreat, but advances. Yan Su splits and collides with Jin Guang. With a bang, a wave diffracts from the place where it collides. Jiang Ming stood firmly in the same place, letting the waves brush his cheek.


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Jiang Ming gave a strange cry, jumped up again, but saw a long red shadow rising behind the monster. Jiang Ming can see clearly, that is the scorpion tail behind him.


    "I like to sting people, don''t I? Grandpa, cut off your tail!" Jiang Ming roars and moves in the air. Yan Su splits the red shadow.


    With a click, the tail was easily cut off by Jiang Ming and fell to the ground. The monster screamed strangely and ran to the nearby dense forest, "want to run!" Jiang Ming falls to the ground and waves a knife again. The monster who was ready to escape was split in two by Jiang Ming and collapsed on the ground. A black bead suddenly flew out of the collapsed body. Jiang Ming immediately flew up and grasped it. It''s a small ball containing blood spirit power. It seems to be the inner elixir of this monster.

 Chapter 329

    Jiang Ming returns the divine power in his body to the upper and lower Dantian, and the blood spiritual power gushes out from the atrium to wrap the black inner pill. Almost at that moment, a black inner pill disappears in Jiang Ming''s hands.


    "So fast!" Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that the fusion of blood and spirit power was so fast. He shook his head and went on in the same direction. With the fight just now, he would like to see his bottom line now. The blood spirit power takes back the atrium, and the divine power gushes out. Just that one inner pill made his blood spirit power more than double. It seems that it is also a kind of cultivation method.


    Gradually, a little light appeared in the dark forest. As he walked towards the light, Jiang Ming found that he had come to the edge of a small plain. In the plain, there is no lush grass, no water. There was only a piece of broken willow that seemed to have been burned by the fire. The tree trunk blackened by the fire fell to the ground, a desolation.


    Jiang Ming was quite surprised. He knew the hardness of these trees, although he had not tried whether his current strength would damage the branches.


    "What kind of fire can burn such a big forest down?" With curiosity, Jiang Ming set foot on the blackened land. When he stepped on the scorched soil, a strong wave of power suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he jumped up and saw a faint white light flash by the place he was just in and fell on the tree trunk behind him. The whole tree trunk was cut off by the white light, and a white flame came out of the place where it was cut off.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming was shocked. His strength fluctuated again, and he immediately started the instant movement. Before he found out the enemy himself, the enemy had launched two attacks. Jiang Ming stood still, and immediately found that in front of the place he had just stood, there was a faint white figure. It was a huge white transparent millipede, half of which was hidden in the disordered tree trunk, half standing up. The two huge Ao are the things that just attacked Jiang Ming.


    "Good guy, and this stuff." Jiang Mingxin sighed that the monster didn''t use any magic to hide his body. So that''s what the monster was born with. Thinking, the monster has launched another attack. Jiang Ming finally saw his attack means, two huge Ao forward a wave, that Ao Tu to stretch, instantly came to Jiang Ming in front.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to touch it. The scene of the hard trunk breaking prompted him to avoid the attack and fly into the air. The monster''s attack failed, but did not give up, another Ao waved again. Jiang Ming heart a horizontal, Xing Yan Su moment appeared in the hand, to the white light to meet up.


    The huge anti shock force sent him out. His palm felt numb, and Yan Su almost got rid of him. "What a force!" Jiang Ming''s heart said that his body rolled several times in the air to resolve the anti shock force, and he just managed to stabilize his body after nearly ten feet. There was a rustling sound on the ground, and the transparent white body rushed towards Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming a blink to avoid, the body fell to the ground, the Dragon instantly issued.


    The huge Purple Dragon rushed up from the ground, turned around and landed on the monster who had been tightly bound by five forces. A quack sound came from the monster. It seemed that he was hurt. Jiang Ming was about to be proud when suddenly a more powerful wave of power burst from behind him. He didn''t react quickly at all. The huge force hit him on the back and rushed forward. A white light flashed in front of the monster hit by the earthworm.


    "No!" Jiang Ming''s secret way is that he can feel the blood spirit power rushing into the wound behind his back is very strong. He doesn''t have to react quickly. There is a sharp pain in his abdomen. It is the white monster that hit him in the abdomen.


    The powerful blood spirit power rushes into the body, and Jiang Ming only feels the sharp pain coming from the meridians. The divine power immediately shrinks to the upper and lower Dantian, and the blood spirit power of the atrium instantly rushes into the meridians, and soon fuses the blood spirit power that rushes into the body. Jiang Ming was surprised by the fusion speed of blood spirit power, which seemed to be chicken ribs. The body changes at the moment when the blood spirit power gushes out of the atrium, and the wings behind it wave rapidly, dissolving the power of being hit and flying, and pulling up instantly.


    At this time, Jiang Ming just saw that a similar monster appeared behind him unconsciously. This time, when the two monsters saw the change of Jiang Ming''s body shape, they didn''t immediately retreat, but kept screaming on the ground. Jiang Ming was floating in the air with a long Trident stick. He had just hit his strong body twice and had two deep wounds, one in the back and the other in the abdomen.


    "What kind of monster is this? I don''t even fear the bloody armor. " Jiang Ming hesitated for a while and put away the bloody armor. Xing Yan Su appeared in his hand again, and Sansheng''s smashing formula was played, shooting at the monster who had been injured under the Earth Dragon. The monster giant Ao waved, a white light and Jiang Ming''s attack collided in the air. Jiang Ming''s floating body is lifted out by the powerful wave of power. Jiang Ming''s inverted body moves in an instant and returns to the place where he just was.


    "Ethereal!" The magic formula on hand changes, and the empty spirit is sent out. The surrounding space instantly turned into purple, and the purple flames kept beating on the ground. Purple wind blades appeared in the air and rushed to the two monsters. Finally, a dark red liquid appeared on the monster. The two monsters rattled continuously, and their huge white and transparent bodies gradually showed up under the dark red blood. At this moment, Jiang Ming just saw that the two monsters were like a combination of shrimp and centipede, with a sharp head and a huge Ao, and the multi legged body of centipede behind them. It seems very ugly, but it has some dignity."Darling Jiang Ming can''t help sighing. The magic formula on his hand changes again. Two purple dragons come out of the air and rush towards the two monsters. At this time, the body of the monster that had been dyed red by blood suddenly burst out a white flame. On the ground, Jiang Ming''s purple flame is covered up in an instant. Jiang Ming''s mind is depressed, and the formula is broken in an instant. The blood on the two monsters disappeared in the white flame and became white and transparent again.


    "What fire!" Jiang Ming smoothed the magic power in his heart and exclaimed, "even Xuanji Tianhuo has been fused." Two monsters suddenly spewed out a white flame at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew he couldn''t touch it hard, so he dodged. Just after landing, the earth rolled on the ground. Pull up the body again, but see another same monster drill out from the soil.


    "And more!" Jiang Ming sighed and avoided the attack of the monsters. Three monsters quack one after another. Only three monsters showed two scarlet spots on their heads. In an instant, the scarlet light came out of the spots and flew to Jiang Ming in the air.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and waved Yan Su. Yan Su turned into a few in the air, and they all met six scarlet lights. Almost at the same time, they collided in the air. A collision, Jiang Ming immediately felt that one of the powerful force.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming said in his heart, "since you cheat less with more, I''ll cheat less with more." Shivering as like as two peas of body appeared in the air, each body was exactly the same. Read move between, dozens of Jiang Ming fell on the ground, waving Xing Yan Su to three monsters a chop.


    In Jiang Ming''s crazy attack, the three monsters showed blood again. The appearance of blood, and aroused Jiang Ming excited mood, attack becomes more crazy. There was no defense at all. Many of them were scattered by the red light of the three monsters.


    For a long time, the three monsters were finally cut into meat sauce by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming took back his little body, and his chest fluctuated violently. "It''s better to be hard," he said, walking towards the corpse of the monster that had been chopped into meat sauce. All of a sudden, three miniature white transparent monsters fly from the meat sauce. Jiang Ming is stunned. When the three little guys fly away, Jiang Ming knows that he has missed something good. That''s the three monsters'' inner elixir. If it wasn''t for the strange inner elixir, Jiang Ming would not have missed it.


    After barely winning the victory, Jiang Ming flew into the air. Looking at the giant wood, walking across the destroyed plain was a beach, and beyond the beach was endless water. If he had not known that there was no ocean in the divine world, Jiang Ming would have regarded it as an ocean. Soon Jiang Ming came to the beach, looking at the endless lake, Jiang Ming had a strange feeling.


    Flying into the air, the magic power attached to the eyes and looked around for a week. This time he saw the castle in the forest, but the lake was still endless.


    "Back again?" Jiang Ming thought in his heart that he was very reluctant to go back to the castle. "Spell it." In my heart, although I knew that there was a powerful monster in the lake, I decided to fly to the sky of the lake that I couldn''t see the edge.


    Just as Jiang Ming flew over the lake, the sky became dim. A ball of lightning appeared in the air, one after another fell into the lake, splashing high waves. Jiang Ming dodged the spherical lightning and the waves at his feet, because he found a very strange thing. Whatever comes into contact with the water will immediately be sucked into the water and disappear on the surface of the lake.


    Jiang Ming takes out a piece of Tianmu from Tianjie''s storage space. Tianmu itself is very light and can float even in the air. Not to mention the water, but strangely, as soon as Tianmu touched the rising lake water, he immediately sank into the secluded lake water.


    This phenomenon surprised Jiang Ming. Didn''t he say there were monsters in the lake? Can there be any living things in such a lake? While avoiding the falling lightning and the rising waves, Jiang Ming gradually found a very serious problem - he lost his way.


    This problem is almost a kind of irony to the god man. The strong God weaving and yuan God of the practitioner are good things to distinguish the direction, and the God weaving and yuan God of the god man are even more powerful. But Jiang Ming had to admit that he was lost. In this endless lake, where even Shenzhi could not reach the edge, he lost his way in order to avoid these spherical lightning and waves.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming almost collapsed, and the rolling gray clouds above his head gradually disappeared, and little white light fell from the clouds. Jiang Ming immediately put a border around his body. The white light was swept away by the border and fell into the water. Looking around, the whole lake is so white.

 Chapter 330

    Try to reach out and a white light falls on Jiang Ming''s palm. "Rain!" Jiang Ming said, yes, it''s rain. Although these waters are different from ordinary waters, Jiang Ming knows that the white light around him is the rain of the divine world.


    The water in the palm of the hand is like a soft white light, but it is also like a water drop on the lotus leaf, rolling in the palm of the hand, reflecting the soft light. Jiang Ming knows that this is not ordinary water. Shenzhi probes into it and finds a powerful force in it. Detailed analysis, but to no avail. When the water falls on the lake, there is no wave at all. This makes the whole lake look very strange.


    "Where on earth is this?" For a time, Jiang Ming suspected that he was no longer in the divine world. If he didn''t have a strong spirit around him, he couldn''t confirm that he was still in the divine world.


    Jiang Ming simply put away the border and let the rain of strange water fall on him. A trace of cool feeling into the body, Lingtai in this sense gradually sleepy, Jiang Ming actually in the air.


    The body surface emits intense purple light, which greedily devours the raindrops falling from the sky. Huge suction from Jiang Ming''s body, around the raindrops form a spiral, to gather around him, it is very strange.


    Just after Jiang Ming was settled, the lake suddenly rolled. A huge head suddenly protruded from the water of the lake with no color to be seen. With scarlet eyes staring at Jiang Ming floating in the air, the rolling water of the lake did not stop, and then the same head stretched out from sleep, all staring at Jiang Ming in the air.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know what kind of environment he is in now. The comfort in Lingtai makes him fall into deep meditation. After absorbing the strange raindrops outside, the magic power in the body changed dramatically, and silver gradually appeared in purple. That''s because the raindrops entering the meridians are not fully absorbed. With the operation of Jiang Ming''s divine power, this silvery white thing gradually agglutinated in Jiang Ming''s upper and lower Dantian.


    In Shangdan field, the newly formed purple ball gradually gathered a circle of silver white light, and the raindrops became peaceful after they merged into it. In the lower Dantian, the silver halo appeared around Yuanying every moment. The movements of the five Yuanying''s hands were exactly the same. They stood in the Dantian obliquely, their hands bent up and stretched out slightly. The silver light revolves around five different primiparas.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was floating on a silver lake. There was a continuous white light coming out of the surrounding water. The white light washed his body and gradually merged with him. When he opened his eyes, his face showed a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a powerful wave in the surrounding Silver Lake, which surprised Jiang Ming. Floating on the surface of the lake, he immediately woke up from entering Dingzhong, with a huge mouth in his eyes, and a thick smell of blood coming towards him. Then the body is entangled by a huge force.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming conditionally resisted, and the divine power in his body ran wildly, and then spurted out from his body. The power around him became heavier because of Jiang Ming''s resistance. Jiang Ming immediately scattered Shenzhi, when he found that he had been surrounded by several huge monsters.


    At the same time, he felt himself in a strange space. The feeling of suffocation surged into my heart, and my body was almost imprisoned by the strong pressure at that moment. At this time, Jiang Ming found that he had fallen into the water. The power around him has disappeared, but his body is still falling uncontrollably. Gradually he could see the water around him, full of black water.


    Jiang Ming can only let his body fall continuously, and his divine power is suppressed in the meridians, and he can''t spit it out at all. Hongmeng purple light forms a purple protective halo on the top of the head, and the feeling of suffocation disappears. Gradually, a whirlpool appeared in Jiang Ming''s vision, and his body moved uncontrollably to the whirlpool.


    "No!" Jiang Ming can''t see what''s under the vortex, but he knows it won''t be a good thing. The huge power could not resist him at all. The whirlpool was getting closer and closer. There were several bubbles rising slowly in the whirlpool. It was very abrupt in the water where anything could sink.


    Do not know how long the whereabouts, a trace of white light suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s eyes. Soon came to where the white light was. The black water around seemed to disperse suddenly. Jiang Ming felt that his eyes were bright, his body was light, and he bumped into a pile of debris.


    "Welcome to the capital of the underworld." A voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s ear.


    When Jiang Mingxun went there, a tall minaret stood where the sound came from. The top of the tower emits white light, which holds up the surrounding water and forms such a space. On the spire, a bearded man in a loose gilded robe stands on top, with a ring-shaped golden crown on his head, a bit like a priest of the Western Vatican on earth.


    "The sea of hell." Jiang Ming looks at the man on the minaret, turns around and looks at the debris pile behind him. A familiar thing comes into his eyes. It''s a piece of Tianmu. It''s the Tianmu Jiang Ming used to test the lake.


    "Anything that falls into the underworld will come here." The man standing at the top of the steeple seemed to understand Jiang Ming''s question and explained immediately.


    Jiang Ming turned around. Now he felt that the divine power could run freely. He jumped into the air and was equal to the man."Why are you here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Just like you, I fell down by accident." The man said faintly.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Of course," he said, pointing under the spire, where there were countless dead bones, "but they were not alive." When Jiang Ming just appeared, he didn''t notice that there were so many dead bones here. It was really startling to look at them rashly.


    "I''m very lucky that I didn''t meet a monster in the underworld. These people are not all crushed to death by the pressure of the netherworld sea. A large number of people are injured by the monsters in the sea. When they come here, they will gradually die. Finally, he died like a mortal. " There was some pity in the man''s words. "And you? How did you get here safely? " As he spoke, he did not leave the spire at all.


    "Monster, I have met," Jiang Ming said with a frown, "but I survived."


    "You beat those monsters?" The man asked in surprise. "I saw with my own eyes a God coming down from above, who was tortured by those monsters. Although I survived by luck, I still joined the pile of dead bones. "


    Jiang Ming thinks this person is very strange. His strength makes him feel strange. "How long have you been here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "For a long time, so long that I forgot my name." The man was silent for a while before answering Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s heart immediately resonated. He couldn''t stand the loneliness for thousands of years, but he had endured such a long time.


    "What are you doing now?" Jiang Ming finally asked what he wanted to ask, because he felt that the power of this person was strange, and it didn''t seem to be divine power.


    "Well," the man sighed slightly, "I don''t know what I''m doing, because I don''t even have the power."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Ming was surprised, "how could this happen?"


    "See this thing over my head?" Then he pointed to the golden ring crown on the top of his finger. "Out of curiosity, he took him, but deprived me of my divine power."


    "What is that?" Jiang Ming looked at the golden crown and asked.


    "I don''t know what he is," the man said, shaking his head. "Because of him, I have to stand here forever and never leave." This sentence explains why he has been standing on the steeple.


    "And these bones?" Jiang Ming questioned and pointed to the dead bone on the ground and asked, "who moved these things from there to here?"


    "Every ten thousand years, there will come out a kind of human monster in this tower, that is, they will move those who fall from the sea of Hades. I''m standing here, watching the bodies left by the gods turn into white bones. There is a strange power in this tower, that is, it turns the bodies of gods and men into bones.


    "There is such a thing." Jiang Ming surprised way, the body shape falls down, stood to those withered bones side. At this time, Jiang Ming found that there was a kind of black crystal in those white bones. He lowered his head and picked up one. He was surprised.


    "Don''t touch those things." People on the spire immediately reminded Jiang Ming, "they will suck you up to dry..." Seeing that Jiang Ming was ok, the man stopped and said, "how can this happen?"


    The power in these crystals is nothing else but blood power. This result surprised Jiang Ming. I thought it was far away from the island, but I didn''t expect there were still such things here. I saw a wave of that hand, a strong wind blowing, those bones have turned into powder, leaving only a black crystal. With another wave, all the crystals will fly to Jiang Ming''s hands, and then be transferred to Tianjie.


    "I advise you not to take those things." People on the minaret remind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming pulled himself up and said, "I don''t know how long it will take for them to come out again?" Naturally, the man understood who they were in Jiang Ming''s mouth.


    "Let me calculate. I don''t care about it. They used to look at me when they came out. But the last few times I came out, I just cleaned up the garbage there, and then I left. " Obviously, he hasn''t spoken for a long time. He wants to talk with Jiang Ming more. See Jiang Ming slightly frown. So he waved his hand and said, "well, it''s still ten years before they come out next time. "


    " thank you very much. " Jiang Ming thanks and flies away.


    "Hey, you wait." Cried the man from the steeple, watching Jiang Ming fly away. The capital of the underworld is very big, but the only complete building in it is the minaret. Jiang Ming looked around, did not find any strange place, then back to the spire. The man began to talk with him.

 Chapter 331

    It is known from the population that this was already the case when he came here. Jiang Ming scrutinized useful news from his words while observing the surroundings. The time of a man of practice passes very quickly. In a short period of ten years, it passes almost instantaneously.


    Jiang Ming knew that if he wanted to leave here, he would have to wait for the blood to come out. The so-called capital of the netherworld is just the name given by the strange man. All the buildings around, only this minaret is closed, and it is this minaret that supports the capital of the netherworld. The white light from the spire was not any other force. It was something like rain that fell from the sky when Jiang Ming was over the sea of hell.


    The door at the bottom of the minaret slowly opens. Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether he needs to avoid it. Three blood sons come out of the door. The three Xuezi first saw Jiang Ming floating in the air. They were obviously stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at the man on the spire.


    "There''s another powerful guy." A blood son said to the blood son beside him, he thought Jiang Ming could not understand them.


    "This guy''s weird," the other one replied. Three blood son stand in situ looking at Jiang Ming. One of them turned his head slowly and looked at the bottom of the minaret. Seeing that there was nothing left at the bottom of the minaret, his face changed greatly. He turned his head and pointed to Jiang Ming and yelled, "he took the blood crystal."


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Ming doesn''t wait for the three blood sons to attack, so he asks in the language of the blood spirit world.


    Three blood son complexion at the same time surprised, they did not expect, floating in the air actually can speak their language.


    "Who are you? Why do you speak our language The three blood sons asked in one voice. Jiang Ming can see that the cultivation of these three blood sons is far less than that of the twelve blood guards in the dark castle. He has the armor of the blood guard captain, so he won''t be afraid of them. Because from his conversation with the twelve bloody guards, we know that the blood spirit world is a world with strong class consciousness. There, the hierarchy is very strict. The twelve bloody guards are second only to the king of awakening blood.


    "I am the messenger of wake up the blood king." Jiang Ming said seriously.


    "How could it be?" Three blood son doubt, "I blood spirit world wake up blood King''s emissary how can be the person of divine world."


    "It''s not convenient to disclose here, but you have to give me a way out of here." Jiang Ming fell to the ground, "and what''s the use of these blood crystals?" Then he took out a black crystal. From the three people''s faces, the thing on his hand was the blood crystal.


    "Are you from the divine world or our blood spirit world?" Three people vigilantly ask a way, "connect the usage of blood crystal all don''t know."


    "Yes, I am from the divine world. But at the same time, I am the messenger of your blood spirit world. "


    "What can be proved?" One of them asked. Seeing helplessness, Jiang Ming had to stretch out his right hand to reveal the symbolic ring of the bloody guard.


    "This is the sign of wake up the blood king to sit down the bloody guard. I don''t know if you can recognize it." At the same time, the three Xuezi believed Jiang Ming''s identity.


    "Well, we believe you." Three blood sons bow to Jiang Ming at the same time. Proved Jiang Ming''s identity, three people''s attitude changed immediately. "Please wait for a moment, take me to sort out the things, and then take me to the tower." Jiang Ming nodded and watched the three blood sons go to the pair of sundries.


    There are a lot of sundries. After all, the sundries have accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Watching them constantly turn over the sundries and make them disappear out of thin air with strange methods. There are only some useful things left, all of which are the corpses of creatures. The three blood sons moved the bodies to the bottom of the steeple and sprinkled some strange powder on them.


    "Friends." The strange people in jiantashan have been paying attention to Jiang Ming and the three Xuezi. When they see that the three Xuezi are ready to get angry because Jiang Ming has taken their things, they will rise the heart of watching the play. But they don''t want Jiang Ming to open his mouth a few times, and the three guys will calm down. He knew that Jiang Ming must have something to rely on, otherwise the three guys would not be so polite to him.


    Jiang Ming heard the voice and looked up. He saw the man waving to him. Jiang Ming flew into the air, equal to the man.


    "What did you say to them, they didn''t get angry. And who are you? If you can get out of here, you have to take me with you. " He rushes to Jiang Ming with a series of problems. Jiang Ming knows that this man has mental problems because he has been here alone for a long time. But the pursuit of freedom is still the same.


    "Can''t you move?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, pointing to the ring-shaped golden crown on his head.


    "At the beginning, they forced me to take this. Just ask them to take it down for me." Said the man at once.


    "Didn''t you say that you wore this golden crown out of curiosity?"


    "I lied to you," the man said in embarrassment. "Just help me. I''ve been here so long."


    Jiang Ming can''t imagine how lonely it would be to stay here alone. Seeing Jiang Ming''s hesitation, the man immediately said, "take me with you, and I''ll give you a good thing." He began to seduce Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming thought it was very interesting, so he said, "I have many good things, and I don''t lack you.""I''m sure you haven''t seen it." Said by the mouth spit out a scarlet ball, "I live so long, have never seen such a thing."


    As soon as the scarlet ball appeared in the air, Jiang Ming''s face changed. He was about to come forward and catch it, but he was sucked back by the guy. "Promise me, take me and I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Ming was speechless and had to nod. In fact, without him exchanging things, Jiang Ming will try to take him away. This is determined by Jiang Ming''s character. He can''t bear to see others suffer, just as he couldn''t bear to see moye betrayed by his leader. It''s just this thing. Jiang Ming thinks it''s really important.


    The man spat out the red ball in his mouth again, and Jiang Ming came forward to catch it. A familiar force emanated from the ball.


    "It came down from the sea of Hades not long ago. I was curious about the power on it. It''s a bit like divine power, but it''s not divine power, so I took him by magic. " The man explained.


    "How long has it been falling?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Soon, I fell three days ahead of you." Said the man at once.


    Jiang Ming holds the ball in one hand. He is familiar with the power of the ball. That''s the power of the soul eating demon, and it''s very powerful. It''s the most powerful one he''s ever seen. He tried to probe Shenzhi in, but found that an array blocked his Shenzhi out.


    "Messenger, it''s time for us to go." Jiang Ming was about to observe carefully, but he heard the three blood sons cry below. So he had to give up and said to the strange man, "you wait." Then he fell to the bottom of the tower. The strange man stared at Jiang Ming. He was afraid that Jiang Ming would leave him like this. "Don''t leave me."


    Jiang Ming fell to the ground and said to the three blood sons, "can you let him go?" Point to the weirdo on the spire.


    "This..." The three blood sons looked at each other as if they were in a dilemma.


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Ming asked sincerely.


    "To tell you the truth, he is the key to our survival." One of them said softly, "the golden crown on his head is the source of strength to support the city. But if there is no divine power supply, the golden crown will gradually run out of energy, and finally the place will collapse. "


    "Is there no substitute?" Jiang Ming asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to ask you. You are from the divine world."


    "Well, let me do something about it. Just a moment."


    "I hope the messenger can hurry up. In three days, the gate of the minaret will close automatically. If we don''t go back to the blood pool for a long time, our life energy will gradually run out. "


    "All right." Jiang Ming knew that if Xuezi left the blood pool for a long time, there would be a gradual loss of life force. The reason why the twelve wake-up blood guards turned into statues is that they also used to protect themselves in places without blood pools. Even the blood spirit world master like the king of awakening blood can''t leave the blood pool for a long time.


    Jiang Ming passed on the words of the three blood sons to the strange man, and sure enough, the strange man''s face was instantly depressed.


    "Don''t worry, there''s another way to save you." Jiang Ming said definitely.


    "Really?" The man immediately became excited again. "What can I do?"


    "Separate." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "what they want is the divine power. We''ll build a body that can automatically absorb the forces around and produce the divine power."


    "All right?" The hostage doubted, "if you can produce the separation of divine power on your own, you must plant the original life power for him. If you want to refine a separation of divine body, I''m afraid it will consume huge life power. In this way, your cultivation will be greatly reduced..."


    "Do you want to stay here forever, or do you want to lower your accomplishments?" Jiang Ming asked. The man''s face withered. "All right."


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. People are always greedy. He not only wanted to leave, but also wanted to keep his original accomplishments. "I know a kind of magic, puppet separation." When the man heard Jiang Ming''s words, he looked happy. He just heard Jiang Ming continue to say. "Refining this separation will not consume your life power." Sure enough, when the man heard this, his face became excited.

 Chapter 332

    Jiang Ming took out a lot of materials from Tianjie, and the puppet separation is actually a kind of low-level life creation. The mysteries of life are always in the hands of heaven. At the beginning of practice, the fundamental purpose is to seek the ultimate mysteries of life. If one day, a person can create a real soul and life, then his ability is equal to the sky. The gods and men in the divine world produce artifacts only by virtue of natural forces and their own soul power to condense low-level souls. So the puppet is a kind of artifact to a certain extent.


    Tianjie can''t use any space except storage space. Jiang Ming had to rely on his own strength to begin to cultivate the puppet body. In order to prevent collapse here, the puppet separation must be nearly perfect. Jinjin is ancient, true blood is flesh. Jinjiangming has a lot of real blood. If you put a little of that man''s blood, he will not complain.


    Dazzle disease fire from the palm of the sky, a group of Jinjin from the ring in the sky fly out. In Xuanji sky fire, it gradually turns into a golden liquid. In Jiang Ming''s constant adjustment, he became golden hollow bones. The human bone was born in Jiang Ming''s hands. When all the bones were refined, Jiang Ming flew into the air again.


    "Come on, let out some blood." Jiang Ming took the strange man''s hand and said.


    "Why?" The man asked in an uncertain way.


    "No why, it needs to be." Jiang Ming took it for granted, "do you want me to put my own blood?"


    "Oh, all right." The man said innocently, stretched out his right hand, picked up his sleeve and showed his fair skin. Jiang Ming turns Xing Yan Su into a golden tube, cuts his skin, and condenses a small bottle of water in his left hand. Some bright red blood flowed from the man''s body. Looking at the man''s pitiful face, it only needed a few drops. Jiang Ming just put a bottle slowly.


    Fall back to the ground, put the magic bottle aside, and the formula controls the golden bone to fly. One by one, the other hand spewed purple light and took out a drop of bright red blood from the vial. One by one, the magic formula kept shooting into the little drop of blood. Finally, the blood took a touch of purple light and shot into the bone.


    So circulation, 206 bones into a small drop of blood. Jiang Ming''s face also gradually shed sweat. The three Xuezi are staring at Jiang Ming''s technique, although they don''t understand Jiang Ming''s method. But I also marvel at the marvellous technique of Jiang Ming. In the surprised eyes of the three Xuezi, the 206 fast bones were controlled by Jiang Ming and flew into the air, forming a pair of human skeleton. When the last bone was completely connected with the whole, there was a purple light in the eyes of the skull.


    Jiang Ming immediately spewed out a thick purple light and wrapped the skeleton tightly. I saw the flesh and blood and meridians on the skull. Such a magical scene in the eyes of the three blood sons, one after another show startled. The man standing at the top of the tower also looked at Jiang Ming''s technique in surprise, completely ignoring Jiang Ming''s pale face.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that it was not easy, but he did not dare to use Hongmeng purple light to recover. Because Hongmeng Ziguang''s authority is too great, he is afraid that if one is not well controlled, the skeleton will be scattered, and then all previous achievements will be wasted. When the flesh and blood to half of the time, Jiang Ming''s God is almost bottomed out. Helplessly bite the tip of the tongue, a bloody smell straight to Lingtai, that touch of hard work has been supporting the whole puppet body full of flesh and blood. Jiang Ming finally can''t resist the feeling of drowsiness, so he''s settled.


    He did not dare to settle down for a long time. After Yuan Shen recovered himself, Jiang Ming immediately woke up from settling down. The door of the tower was closing, and the three blood sons looked anxiously at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming looked as like as two peas sitting in front of him. The figure of the puppet was almost the same as that of the steeple. The rest of the work is to create a soul for the puppet, which is the hardest step, but Jiang Ming is going to replace his soul with an artifact.


    Fly to the man again and reach out. "What do you do?" The man looked at Jiang Ming innocently.


    "Take a low-level artifact." Jiang Ming said that he had no shortage of artifact, but there was no artifact in Tianjie''s storage space. All the artifact were in the Wanjie tower, which can''t be opened now.


    "What do you want artifact for?" Asked the man.


    "As long as the spirit of the instrument, the soul of the puppet." Jiang Ming said impatiently, "don''t be reluctant to go out here. I''ll give you a good one."


    "I don''t have much, just my weapons." The man looked sad. "Oh, take it." Then he handed out a small dagger. Jiang Ming took the dagger and found that the material of the dagger was good, but there was a big problem with the refining method, which led to the little thing''s lack of power.


    "You made it yourself?" Jiang Ming asked. "Of course." Said the man with a proud face.


    "It''s bad!" Jiang Ming sighed, "it''s a pity to have such good materials." The man wanted to skin Jiang Ming. Ignoring the man''s anger directly, he wiped the life mark on the artifact, floated to the ground and sat on the spot.


    It is not easy to take out the soul of the artifact. It''s like forcing a person''s soul out of his body.


    "You three, protect the Dharma for me." Jiang Ming pointed to the three blood sons and said that although there would be no danger here, Jiang Ming still felt that it could make him feel at ease. Seeing Jiang Ming''s formation, the people at the top of the tower immediately understood the difficulty of the next process.Jiang Ming held up the small dagger in his right hand, and the purple flame came out of his palm. Soon the dagger became liquid. Jiang Ming kept the shape of a dagger while his other hand kept playing the formula. With the flying out of each formula, Yuanshen kept falling, and the sweat appeared on Jiang Ming''s face again. Eyes staring at the dagger, only to see that has become a liquid dagger on the continuous emergence of a bubble.


    That is the soul of the dagger. Jiang Ming wants to take him out of the dagger. The same formula is constantly played by Jiang Ming, and the bubble is still looming. When Yuanshen reaches the bottom, Jiang Ming immediately uses Hongmeng purple light to recover. Fortunately, there was no need to worry about the influence of Hongmeng Ziguang''s powerful pressure in this process. On the contrary, the three Xuezi were very surprised because they felt the sudden huge pressure on Jiang Ming.


    "Come out!" Jiang Ming roared, and his divine power surged out. Suddenly, the huge pressure burst out, and the formula shot into the dagger.


    "Boo!" With a loud sound, a small hole burst out on the dagger, and a touch of golden soul shot out of it. Jiang Minglai was not in a hurry to adjust his state, but immediately wrapped up with a magical force. The little thing directly hit the border formed by Jiang Ming''s divine power, and the huge impact force made Jiang Ming almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the soul of this little thing is not strong, otherwise it will make him feel bad.


    Violent ups and downs of the chest to see Jiang Ming now very tired, barely pressed the blood in the chest. After a little adjustment, one hand wrapped the soul of the instrument that constantly impacted the border, and the other hand played the magic formula to control the puppet sitting on one side to fly into the air.


    The spirit of the artifact was directly put into the puppet''s body, and a lavender ripple was shot from the puppet''s body. Jiang Ming immediately played a few more tricks to completely imprison the soul in the puppet''s brain. It as like as two peas suddenly opened their eyes, and the purple light gradually disappeared from the eyes, and finally became the same as the normal people.


    There was a fierce light in the puppet''s eyes, which was the characteristic of the spirit of artifact. Especially for the offensive artifact like weapons, their souls are full of killing spirit.


    "Call you and grandfather fierce!" Jiang Ming roared, "I''ll erase your consciousness!" With these words, a golden Rune appeared on his hand and flew to the puppet''s brain, "seal!" The fierce light in the puppet''s eyes faded away and finally became dispirited.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know." The puppet replied hesitantly.


    "Remember, you are you. Your duty is to guard here. " Jiang Ming''s words are imbued with divine power directly to the puppet. The puppet nodded.


    "All right!" Jiang Ming took a long breath and stood up from the ground. The three blood sons looked at the puppet and widened their eyes.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." The three blood sons murmured, and the guy standing at the top of the tower also sighed.


    "Well, help me to replace him." Jiang Ming said, "time is running out." The three blood sons nodded, picked up the puppet and flew to the top of the tower.


    "Come on, come on." The man was very excited. He was very excited at the thought of leaving here soon.


    I didn''t see the three blood sons using any technique. I saw a red light, and the golden crown was directly taken off from the man''s head. That person a blink, directly came to Jiang Ming side. "Ha ha, I''m free, I''m free." But Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Three blood son led two people into the tower, don''t know what strange things waiting in the tower.

 Chapter 333

    As soon as he entered the blood pool, Jiang Ming first felt the blood and heat around him. Huge pools of blood appear in Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming remembers the picture in his dream when he first contacted the blood spirit power.


    "This is our blood pool," the leading Xuezi said to Jiang Ming.


    "Can you talk to them?" The strange man jumped in front of Jiang Ming and said excitedly. It was obvious that he had not yet reacted to the excitement of regaining his freedom.


    Jiang Ming nodded. For this guy, he didn''t know what seniority he should treat, because he didn''t even know his name. According to the number of years of cultivation, he should be a senior, but according to cultivation, even Jiang Ming didn''t know what cultivation he was.


    as like as two peas of blood, the blood was just like the river in the dream. The blood pool was blowing up, and the blood came out of the blood pool.


    "So much!" Jiang Ming was surprised to see the rising blood around him, many of which were still very small.


    "These are the offspring of the blood flowing over when the space was squeezed." The bloody son explained, "your God is afraid that we will affect the divine world, so he confines us in this underwater city. But we can''t survive without blood, so the God also acquiesces that we will take the corpses of creatures falling down from the netherworld sea and turn them into blood. "


    "So much blood, how many people''s bodies have to be turned into?" Jiang Ming looks at the countless blood pools around him.


    "The blood is just for our survival. It''s impossible for us to cultivate through the blood." That blood son complexion is very helpless. Jiang Ming lowered his body and reached for a handful of blood. Sure enough, the blood was very light.


    "A lot of them are made by some of my old guys through magic." That blood son also saw that Jiang Ming saw the secret in the blood. "It''s rarely a corpse."


    "How did the blood pool of your blood spirit world come from?" Jiang Ming asked curiously.


    "The monster corpses in the blood spirit world can be used to turn into blood pools, but most of the blood water is infiltrated by other spaces. For example, you are in the divine world. "


    "Infiltration?" Jiang Ming questioned, "how to penetrate?"


    The Xuezi shook his head. "This is the secret of space. We Xuezi who are not good at cultivation can''t know it. But there is a saying like this: the blood spirit world is the wheel surface cemetery or garbage disposal station. "


    "Wheel face?" Jiang Ming vaguely remembers hearing the name there.


    "We don''t know what the wheel face is. But almost everyone knows that. "


    At this time, almost all the blood rose from the blood pool. "This is the messenger of wake up the blood king, my Lord. Salute." Just listen to the blood son to all the blood son said, without the slightest hesitation, those blood son followed that blood son to Jiang Ming deeply bowed. This makes Jiang Ming a little surprised. These Xuezi are absolutely obedient to their leader, and they don''t doubt him.


    "Thank you." Jiang Ming said in the language of the blood spirit world, "you''d better tell me how to get out of here." Jiang Ming said that although most of the blood here is fake, Jiang Ming still doesn''t like the thick smell of blood.


    The strange man had been holding Jiang Ming tightly, looking at the blood around him in surprise. He was surprised that these Xuezi''s attitude towards Jiang Ming would be so modest and respectful. "We''d better get out of here. There''s so much blood here. It''s terrible." The man said with fright. Jiang Ming nodded in response.


    "I don''t know if that''s the way you left here. Because the God can''t leave a way for our blood son to leave here. "


    "Oh, show us." Jiang Ming said.


    Those three blood son then lead Jiang Ming to fly to a direction, that strange person also immediately followed up. On the way through a lot of blood pool, gradually, the blood pool becomes sparse, the smell of blood around is no longer so strong. Without the blood pool, the gray ground gradually emerged, and a pale white light gradually appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision.


    It''s near. It''s like a whirlpool of water. It''s like a quicksand pit, born on the ground. A faint gray and white light came out of it. The white seen in the distance is the white light mixed with it.


    "Here it is," the Xuezi stopped with Jiang Ming and slowly fell to the ground.


    "It seems to be a quicksand pit." Jiang Ming looked at the strange whirlpool and said, "but the soil on the side is really solid. How can this happen?" Jiang Ming tries to probe the Shenzhi. A thread of Shenzhi is immediately sucked in. Jiang Ming immediately cuts off the thread of Shenzhi and turns pale.


    "Even Shenzhi can absorb it!" Jiang Ming was surprised. At that moment, he saw that the soil on the side was constantly flowing into it. However, the soil on the side did not fall apart. It seemed that it was virtually filled with other things. "Curious." Jiang Ming said sincerely.


    "We''re going to leave through here?" The strange man pointed to the quicksand pit and asked Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded.


    "It''s here. It''s the only place that can get out of here. I sent a blood son to jump in from here, but that thing takes him to rotate, just does not sink Said the leader. "The rest of the place is open and endless, as if this is a space." He added.Jiang Ming took out the original piece of Tianmu from Tianjie, wrapped it with divine power and moved to the whirlpool. When the wood was placed above the vortex, a huge suction was generated from it. In an instant, he absorbed Tianmu and Jiang Minglai''s power.


    "It seems that there''s something else to do here, otherwise your blood will sink. It should be here. " Jiang Ming judged. "Thanks for your help, we''ll go down first."


    "Just go on like this?" The leading Xuezi seemed a little worried, "in case this is not the exit..."


    "Don''t worry, since it won''t absorb your blood, but it can absorb other things, it means it won''t be a natural danger." Jiang Ming will guess out of his heart. That blood son thinks to also have a reason, then bowed to Jiang Ming, "hope still can have a chance to see emissary."


    "Yes." Jiang Ming only said two words, he faintly felt that he would come here again, "maybe at that time, we can solve your problems." After saying goodbye, regardless of the strange man''s struggle, Jiang Ming directly dragged him into the whirlpool. Huge suction directly pulled two people down, "don''t resist!" Jiang Ming roared, and then his voice disappeared into the whirlpool.


    It was dark all around, and the pressure was so great that Jiang Mingsheng was in pain. He held the hand of the strange elder tightly. Almost when they jumped down, Jiang Ming felt that the strange people around him seemed to faint. A sliver of sticky liquid seeped out of the hand. If there was no accident, it might be blood. After that, Jiang Ming gradually lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Ming to slowly open his eyes. A little halo into the hazy eyes, stabbing him immediately closed his eyes, a long time and then slowly opened.


    He found himself wrapped in a faint white ball of light. Looking around for a week, the strange elder was also wrapped in a ball of light. He was so smooth that he didn''t look hurt at all. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that a force on the wall of the light ball was slowly infiltrating into his pores and merging into the divine power of the meridians. The atrium was sealed by a huge force, which was the place where the blood spirit power was stored.


    "It seems that the blood spirit power is not allowed to appear in the divine world." Jiang Ming guessed. It seems that Jiang Ming wakes up, and the light around him gradually fades away. Jiang Ming falls to the ground.


    Looking at the strange man still in a coma, Jiang Ming didn''t know when he would wake up. Looking around, the place where they are is a hall, a huge golden sculpture behind the two light balls. Jiang Ming recognized the sculpture at a glance.


    "Heaven Jiang Ming was quite surprised. "It seems that this should be the temple of heaven." Jiang Ming burst of wry smile, did not expect to return to the Yin lion Temple position of influence.


    As he walked down the high steps, every step would make a huge sound. The sound broke the peace around him impolitely, and made Jiang Ming feel uneasy. It seemed that he was very impolite. But although he was light handed, there was still a sound every time he moved, so he had to float slowly into the air.


    The main hall is very big, which is the largest one Jiang Ming has ever seen. The thirty-six golden pillars could not be seen to the top, and seemed to extend to the void. The top of the temple seems to have no seal, only a dark, which also dotted with a few white lights, such as the starry sky. But Jiang Ming knows that this is the effect of magic array, which is relatively common. Jiang Ming did not know that there were many murders hidden in it.


    If he didn''t come from the undersea city, but broke in from the outside, his cultivation will definitely sink into the void forever. The body is trapped in it, but the soul is out of the body, and then falls into eternal reincarnation. It''s more painful than dying in it.


    The tall pillars were dissatisfied with the prohibition, and each prohibition was sealed with an artifact. If an outsider comes in, he will be crazy about it, but Jiang Ming is not interested in these artifacts. Stick a pillar with one hand, and immediately feel the divine power in the body flowing out slowly. The dragon carved on the pillar seems to be alive and constantly swimming on the pillar. It seems that the pillar is a space.


    "What a clever way." Jiang Ming sighs that he is the God. As soon as he left the post, the Dragon stopped. With curiosity, Jiang Ming came to the back of the huge statue of heaven. The statue was full of characters, but he could not understand them. But a strange attraction made his eyes stare at those characters, and gradually his eyes became dim and fell into a state of ignorance.

 Chapter 334

    Gradually, Jiang Ming woke up. Those words are deeply imprinted in Jiang Ming''s soul. Although Jiang Ming can''t understand the meaning now, he feels that when he has enough cultivation, he can gradually understand the meaning.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was settled this time. Because he felt that his cultivation had improved, and the span was larger than a small meditation, but he didn''t feel the feeling of meditation. Calculate the time, such a state only maintained for a short period of time disappeared. However, the improvement of cultivation is much larger than the span of one-time meditation, and it is about to break through to the twelfth level of the holy way.


    Back in the hall again, looking at the guy still enjoying in the light ball, Jiang Ming frowned. Looking at his satisfied smile, it seems that he is enjoying it. "This guy is not asleep." Jiang Ming flew to the light ball and slowly reached out to touch it.


    A soft power flowed out of the light ball and merged into the meridians. A comfortable feeling rose from the sole of the foot and spread all over the body in an instant. Jiang Ming can''t help but take a deep breath. The pores of his whole body instantly open, and the strong spirit in the temple crazily penetrates into his body through the pores. But in a flash, the ball of light disappeared completely.


    Jiang Ming immediately reaches out his hand to hold the strange man''s falling body. The guy wakes up.


    "Ah, I''m not dead yet!" The first sentence makes Jiang Ming laugh. It''s also strange that Jiang Ming''s strong body didn''t fully realize the abnormal pressure in the whirlpool.


    "You''re not dead. Wake up." Jiang Ming patted him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The man laughed triumphantly, "where is this?" Breaking away from Jiang Ming''s hand and floating in the air, Jiang Ming noticed that his eyes became blurred. "I seem to have been here."


    "Have you ever been here?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise, "do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t remember. After all this time, I don''t even remember how I fell into that place. " The man said, "but I''ve definitely been here." He said with certainty.


    Jiang Ming knew that the time was too long, and he was fixed at the top of the steeple for a long time, so his mind had problems. But if he went to the place he had been, there would be relevant memories floating out of his mind. If so, this guy must have been the one who sat down in heaven before, then his strength is not very abnormal. But seeing his silly appearance, Jiang Ming couldn''t connect him with his predecessors.


    "Do you remember how to get out of here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Let me see." There was a look of pain on the face. Jiang Ming looked in his eyes and knew that he must have thought of something. He wanted to remind him and wake him up. So he attached the divine power to the sound wave and said, "this is the temple of heaven. Heaven, who is heaven? Do you remember?"


    "Heaven Hearing these two words, the strange man''s painful face became dull. Gradually, the whole person was floating in the air. A great pressure was released from him.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming was shocked, and his body was hit by a pillar. The carving on the pillar immediately moved, but Jiang Ming didn''t want to see it. He just looked at the strange man floating in the air, his eyes gradually closed, and his body was emitting a strong white light.


    With the growing pressure on him, Jiang Ming had to gradually stay away from him. Unconsciously, he retreated to the edge of the hall. At this time, the surrounding environment changed, and the surrounding walls suddenly disappeared, leaving only one floor. Around is the endless void, from time to time there are a few meteors across.


    Standing on the edge, Jiang Ming stirs up his strength and resists the huge pressure. "Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so powerful?" Jiang Ming''s heart says that he can''t retreat any more. If he retreats any more, I''m afraid he will fall into the array.


    All of a sudden, just when Jiang Ming couldn''t resist, the huge pressure disappeared in an instant. Jiang Ming''s heart is light, and he is about to kneel down, but he feels that there is already one more person around him. Looking around, it was the guy with a big beard. I''m looking at him now with a smile on my face.


    "Master..." Jiang Ming said submissively that at the moment he could no longer despise this man.


    "We are equal." The man looked at Jiang Ming and said softly, "my name is Tong Xin. I''m a waiter in the temple of heaven."


    "Waiter?" Jiang Ming was surprised and stood up straight. "What kind of cultivation is the elder now?" Jiang Ming could not have the heart to communicate with his peers.


    "When I fell into the underworld, I was in the period of the LORD God, but now I am in the early stage of the God King." Jiang Ming was shocked after hearing this. God King, that is absolutely powerful.


    "Congratulations, master." Jiang Ming said from the bottom of his heart that it was not only hard work that could break through to the God King period. There must also be absolute qualifications and opportunities.


    "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would still be in the capital of the underworld." Tong Xin said sincerely.


    "Such a small matter, the master must not be concerned."


    Tong Xin smiles and looks around. "I didn''t expect that the capital of the underworld was connected with the temple of heaven, but why is the temple of heaven so lonely now?"Jiang Ming was stunned. It seems that he went into the sea of hell before the God disappeared. "I don''t know. Now the God has disappeared for many years, and now the divine world is divided."


    "What Tong Xin''s face really changed. The news really surprised him. He turned to look at the statue of God, with a devout face. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming.


    "You can withstand the pressure of the underworld sea with the cultivation of the great God period, but it''s not surprising to see your constitution. Your strength is definitely beyond the great divine period. "


    "Master, I have a good eye," Jiang Ming said. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what realm I am now. My skill is different from that of general cultivation."


    "Yes, the five elements and five babies must be the inheritance of the way of heaven. Just look at the pattern of the Heavenly Sword in your eyebrows. " Tong Xin thought for a long time, "so you must have seen Tianzun."


    "Yes, when I was in the fairyland, I saw the God of heaven." Jiang Ming told the truth that he had no need to hide from a heavenly servant. As for the inheritance of heaven, Jiang Ming did not explain it.


    "Even so, I wonder why those monsters are so respectful to you. When I fell down at the beginning, although I was lucky, they found me and imprisoned me. According to their strength, they will not be afraid of you. " Tong Xin''s eyes are full of strange look, looking at Jiang Ming, as if he can see through Jiang Ming''s mind.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t tell the story of the blood spirit world for the time being, but he doesn''t know what kind of excuse to make. "Since I''m in a dilemma, I don''t have to say it." Tong Xin sees Jiang Ming''s Dilemma and doesn''t force him. "I''ll take you to the back hall to get something useful." Then he wrapped up Jiang Ming and left the hall in a blink.


    When it reappeared, it was flat and empty. The first thing that comes into Jiang Ming''s eyes is a pool with cold fog but golden light. Next to the pool, there is a small pavilion. Cold fog, showing a real fairyland. In the open space in the distance, there are some plants that look like weeds. I saw the red fruits on it, which were shining with the golden light in the pool.


    "This is the cold cave," Tong Xin said, pointing to the pool. "Although he is not big, he leads directly to the core of the divine world."


    "Oh Jiang Ming was also very surprised, but then he thought about it. As the master of the divine world, if he didn''t have this ability, what kind of master would he call.


    "Every ten thousand years, the cold cave will produce one Tianjing. I don''t know how many there are now." I saw Tong Xin walking towards the cold pool. The golden light of the pool reflected his face, which was very peaceful. "I used to be in charge here, ah..." With that, there was a bit of sadness on his face.


    Just now, Jiang Min just judged from the color of the formula that he was water constitution. The cave began to roll, and the sound of Gudong came from the cave. Jiang Ming felt that the earth around him was shaking, and the cold fog was getting more and more, almost covering up the golden light.


    "This time, Tianjing is full. Alas, it''s a pity." Then he saw a golden light burst out in the cold cave. A golden light ball with a diameter of about one meter rose from it and whirled around in the cold fog. Just as he was about to fly away, he saw the magic formula on Tong Xin''s hand flash, and the golden light fell into his hands instantly.


    "The best, I have collected so many times here, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a best. It seems to have something to do with the date of storage. I think these ten will be very good this time. " I saw a look of sadness and excitement on his face. Jiang Ming also felt that the golden thing was not simple.


    Step forward, Tong Xin does not hesitate to hand over the Tianjing to Jiang Ming. He plays the formula again and takes the next one. Jiang Ming immediately grasped it tightly, because he felt that Tianjing seemed to be alive. He kept struggling in the palm of his hand and wanted to get rid of it. For a long time, Tianjing stopped struggling. Jiang Ming opened his hand carefully, and immediately a golden light rose from the palm of his hand.


    "Ah Jiang Ming yelled, thinking that the thing was going to fly away, but he saw the golden thing spinning around him. It was a golden bead the size of a finger.


    "Tianjing has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as there is a trace of spirit, it can be saved." Tong Xin explains as he releases the formula. This process has already been memorized by him for a long time.


    "So powerful!" Jiang Ming startled way, bring the dead back to life, that is more powerful than any effect. That day, Jing still revolves around Jiang Ming. "The collected spirit will not escape. He has life and can recognize the Lord. He seems very interested in you, ha ha. " As he spoke, the earth trembled again, and a golden light appeared again. Pupil heart carefully collect, Jiang Ming side and more a golden light regiment.


    When all the ten Tianjing appeared beside Jiang Ming, Tong Xin had already shed a little sweat. For the first time, he collected ten Tianjing at one time, which made him a little unbearable. Just as he sat down on the spot and began to breathe, Jiang Ming suddenly felt his Tianjie tremble.


    God weave into, but the five have been hidden in their own ring in the evil spirit fruit (evil soul fruit) flying in the ring. These five evil spirits were obtained by Jiang Ming from the evil tree (evil tree) in the ghost Gobi of fairyland. Jiang Ming almost forgot them all the time, but they started to throb. The ten Heavenly spirits around him also became restless. Jiang Ming simply opened the heavenly ring, and five evil spirits immediately flew out of the heavenly ring

 Chapter 335

    The five evil spirits were soon entangled with the ten Heavenly spirits, and bursts of golden light were constantly emitted from the ten Heavenly spirits. On the contrary, a burst of black air was continuously derived from the evil spirit fruit and diffused around the huge fruit.


    The fruit of evil spirit is very strange. At first glance, it looks like a gourd, the size of a fist. The black mist came from the top of the fruit. Ten Heavenly spirits are really excited at this time, and seem to be fighting to cater to the five evil spirits.


    In Jiang Ming''s astonished eyes, one of the Tianjing is the first to rush to Jiang Ming''s side, directly bumping into the evil spirit fruit. A powerful wave of power followed, Jiang Ming raised his hand to block his eyes. In an instant the wave stopped.


    Jiang Ming took away his hand and saw five evil spirits in the air. The other five Tianjing scurrying around in the air, seemed very anxious.


    "Five more?" Jiang Ming looked around for a week, but he didn''t find another five Tianjing. Then he noticed a golden light on the fruit. From the top of my eyes, I could see that the evil spirit fruit, which was like a gourd, had a pair of fat hands. Jiang Ming''s eyes were wide open, watching the evil spirit fruit constantly changing.


    At this time, Tong Xin finished breathing and got up to see this strange scene. Staring at the five odd shaped fruits, "what''s the matter?" Just listen to him murmur to ask, but Jiang Ming didn''t answer him, still looking at the five strange arrangement of fruit.


    After a while, the five evil spirits were completely different from before. It used to be a dark evil fruit, but now it''s golden. What''s more, it looks like something with eyes and nose.


    "Yuanying!" Jiang Ming is surprised to say, that appearance is yuan baby clearly. Tong Xin and Jiang Ming forget each other, which is really incredible. There is a strong and irrepressible color in their eyes.


    "Grab it A voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind, which made Jiang Ming''s body tremble. But it was the voice of Hongmeng Xuejing. Jiang Ming was stunned and immediately felt that this thing was absolutely different. Even Hongmeng Xuejing is so excited. I wonder how precious he is.


    Jiang Ming is still pestle in the same place, he is really embarrassed to rob, because he thinks, Tianjing is pupil heart out. Most of the credit for this is in Tong Xin, not in him.


    "Idiot." Hongmeng scolded, "the evil spirit fruit is much more precious than Tianjing." Don''t wait for Jiang Ming to make a response, suddenly a huge pressure out of thin air, Jiang Ming only feel the Dantian light, a purple light from his eyebrows. Before I could react, the purple light had already rushed to five yuan baby like things.


    Tong Xin was shocked, and a huge pressure oppressed him, making him feel that it was very difficult to exercise Kung Fu. As he stepped back, he saw a burst of purple light in front of his eyes, which hurt his eyes. Immediately spit out the white divine power to form a defense around.


    Jiang Ming felt that the purple light was throbbing for a while, and then suddenly disappeared, followed by a heavy upper Dantian, at the same time, the huge pressure in the air disappeared. But there were only four of the five yuan baby like things floating in the air, and the other one didn''t know where to go.


    "And one more?" Jiang Ming roars. Tong Xin immediately withdraws his defense and looks around. He and Jiang Ming are the only two people here, but Jiang Ming''s power just now is definitely not what Jiang Ming sent out, because Jiang Ming''s power will never be so terrible. Think of here, pupil heart gives birth to the color of surprise. It seems that there are still experts peeping in the temple.


    "Put it away." I saw him move, four yuan baby like things and five remaining Tianjing disappeared in the air one after another.


    "Come on, old man." In Jiang Ming''s mind, Hongmeng''s voice rang out again, "I told you to take it, but you didn''t take it. Fortunately, I got one. " Jiang Ming then knew that it was Hongmeng Xuejing who had just taken one of the things.


    "How can you do that?" Jiang Ming frowned and said in his heart that he thought Hongmeng Xuejing''s action was extreme.


    "Hum, little fellow, if you know the function of this thing, I''m afraid you''ll do it before me." Hongmeng said with disdain that Jiang Ming knew that this thing must be very precious, otherwise it would be difficult to get into Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just put it away for the time being." Tong Xin sees Jiang Ming frowning and explains.


    "The master misunderstood." Jiang Ming knows that Tong Xin mistakenly thinks that he is blaming him for putting everything away. "I''m just guessing who took another thing and left four." Jiang Ming''s quick wit makes a good excuse.


    "Yes." Tong Xin also doubts, since the other side snatches, it shows that this thing is very useful. But they left four for them, not all of them. Could it be that the other party felt sorry and deliberately left them behind.


    Looking around, I still didn''t find anything strange. Jiang Ming cheated for the first time. He was very sorry. As for those things, he didn''t think about them.


    Tong Xin determined everyone around and raised his hand to shoot out four yuan baby like things from his sleeve. "I don''t know what it is. Tell me what happened just now." Jiang Ming then said what he had just done, listening to the incredible look on his face.


    "The thing you took out seems to have played a key role, so here are four. I only take five days Tong thought for a while, he was going to give five of them to Jiang Ming, and there were several of them in his ring.After a push, Jiang Ming can''t resist Tong Xin''s push. On the other hand, Hongmeng Xuejing tries to encourage Jiang Ming to accept it. Jiang Ming had to blush. After that, Tong Xin took him to other places. There were many treasures in it.


    Although some of the remaining things are not as precious as Tianjing, they are also rare. After Jiang Ming and Tong Xin took half of them, they went to the side hall of alchemy.


    "All the things in the temple belong to the God. Can we take them at will?" Jiang Ming questioned.


    "Heaven doesn''t need these any more. They used to be given to waiters. But now there is no one in the whole temple. If we can come in and take it, we can do our best. God knows when the next time you come in, it''s a waste not to take it. " Tong Xin explained. Jiang Ming is relieved, as he continues to collect pills behind him. There are many materials in Tianjie, but few pills.


    After a search, he got some high-level elixirs, some for healing, and some for restoring his power. There are also some elixirs that can improve their cultivation. As for the artifact, Jiang Ming did not collect it. The high-level artifact was collected into Tianjie by Tianzun. What was left in the temple were some intermediate frequency artifact, as well as semi-finished products and waste products, which were useless to Jiang Ming. Tong Xin collected a lot of money. When Jiang Ming refined the puppet, he destroyed his offensive artifact.


    "I don''t understand. The elder has been waiting on Tianzun for a long time, but he doesn''t have a good artifact." Jiang Ming doubts that the dagger is too rubbish.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know something. When the emperor was there, the attendants of the temple were walking outside. Everyone dared to be embarrassed. So we don''t have to worry about fighting with others at all. Naturally, the requirements for magic weapons are not high. That dagger is just for fun. " Tong Xin explains with a smile.


    "So it is," Jiang Ming sighed in his heart. Just a name, let people so fear.


    They strolled the temple again. According to Tong Xin''s meaning, they may not have a chance to come in later. After that, led by Tong Xin, he left the temple. After leaving the temple, it is almost impossible to enter again. Heaven''s array, who can break the whole divine world.


    "Where are you going?" After leaving the temple, Jiang Ming looked at the endless flat land and felt lighter.


    "I don''t know. Go around and see if you can meet some friends you used to work with. And you? " Tong Xin asked.


    "I''m going to Jinting. It''s far away from here."


    "Jin Ting?" Tong Xin asked suspiciously, "where is that? Is it dangerous?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that the divine world is divided. Since the disappearance of Tianzun, the divine world has been full of power. Today, Yinshi Shenwang, the disciple of Tianzun, is the most powerful, followed by Jinting. Yin lion is cunning and dangerous. I''m going to fight him with Jin Ting. "


    "Ah..." Tong Xin is surprisingly calm. "If the God disappears, the divine world will be in chaos. Yin lion has a mind to go out independently for a long time. Before, he was just under the pressure of heaven. "


    "There are still many changes in the divine world. After the disappearance of the God, the Yin lion used despicable means to imprison the thunder god in the Chaos Tower."


    "Thor is imprisoned by Yin lion!" This time, Tong Xin became excited. "God punishes artifact to frighten God thunder hammer?" He seems to care about the artifact of punishment.


    "Jingshen thunder hammer was sealed with thunder god, and did not fall into the hands of Yin lion." Jiang Ming said.


    "That''s good!" Tong Xin sighed, "in this case, I have to go to a place. Let''s say goodbye. We''ll have a chance to meet in the future. " Said to Jiang Ming Baoquan, Jiang Ming not urgent return, Tong heart disappeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. He wants to go to Jinting as soon as possible. Looking for a secret place on the spot, I found a little purple light in the white light around Yuanying. What''s more, there is a yuan baby in upper Dantian!!


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was very surprised. He was sure that it was not his Yuanying, because he didn''t feel it at all. The purple ball floating in the upper Dantian still exists.


    "Don''t be surprised," Hongmeng Xuejing''s voice rang out, which contained some excitement that was hard to hide. "That''s my yuan baby!"


    "Your yuan baby!" Jiang Ming was very surprised. "When did you have Yuanying He thought of the strange combination of heaven essence and evil spirit fruit he just got.


    "Yes, now you know how precious it is." Hongmeng Xuejing said excitedly, "you know, that thing only exists in the legend. The evil spirit fruit of the spirit world is combined with the five elements of this side to form the magic effect of the dead things calling the su.


    "The dead call Sue!" Jiang Ming naturally understood the meaning of the word, "is anything OK?" His voice has become very excited.


    "Of course, even a stone can practice with this thing." Hongmeng Xuejing affirms, "not only that, having him means having five elements constitution."


    This sentence completely shocked Jiang Ming, "too powerful!" In just four words, he completely understood what he thought. He had already begun to arrange in his mind who the four tianyingguo would be given to."Actually, I''m a little wasted using this thing." Hongmeng''s voice came again, "because I am the ancestor of the five elements, and I don''t need this heavenly baby fruit at all."


    "Then you still use it!" Jiang Ming said angrily, "stay here, I can give someone away."


    "As a gift, brother, you are confused." Hongmeng was shocked. "With this thing, even if you are beaten to leave only a trace of divine weaving, you can bring the dead back to life. You want to give it away. Although it''s a bit wasteful for me to use this, my practice speed will definitely be very fast in the future. "


    "To bring the dead back to life, Tianjing can also do it." Jiang Ming is angry and feels very wasteful.


    "Hum, everything has a limit. Tianjing can only be regarded as a good healing medicine at most. Even tianyingguo can''t really bring the dying back to life. Without the spirit, there is nothing. How can we bring the dead back to life? "


    Jiang Ming is relieved that he has used it anyway. What he has to do now is to see if he can use du''nie''jian. To leave the Yin lion temple with his own strength, we have to use Du sin Jian.

 Chapter 336

    Jiang Ming tries to mobilize duinijian, who is hidden in the Dantian. He only feels that there is a heartbeat in the Dantian. Around quietly, the sound is more and more clear, as if from the original space gradually flew over.


    For a long time, a burst of cheering sound sounded, Jiang Ming saw a little purple light in the Dantian. The purple light is getting bigger and bigger, and the clattering sound is also getting bigger and bigger. The last one is wrapped in the purple light group, and the purple shuttle appears in the Dantian.


    "Duinijian, this is duinijian. It''s so beautiful." I saw a little bit of golden starlight flickering on the shuttle shaped shell, like small golden fish floating. The tip part is inlaid with a white transparent gem, and the tail part is divided into a tail like a fishtail, which is full of acceleration array. The lower part is flat with a precise wind array carved on it.


    Jiang Ming immediately stood up, mind move, purple Du evil Jian from the eyebrow shot, constantly flying around him. It''s beautiful with a golden star.


    Put away the evil warning, Jiang Ming directly came to the magic house. Both xiangxinzi and Yuanbing are still in meditation. Generally, the deep meditation of God and man is very long. The longer the meditation, the better the practice. Jiang Ming did not wake them up. Hongmeng Xuejing has Yuanying. Although he can continue to practice in Jiangming''s upper Dantian, it''s not good for him. I''m afraid Jiangming''s strength is not enough for him to absorb. So Jiang Ming put Hongmeng in the middle of the heaven and set a secret place, so as not to hurt Yuanbing and Xiangzi.


    Xiao ling''er comes to Jiang Ming at the first time. Although she doesn''t know the origin of Hongmeng Xuejing, she is also envious to see that Hongmeng Xuejing has her own Yuanying. Jiang Ming naturally understands Xiao ling''er''s idea. He looks at ling''er with a smile and takes out a Tianying fruit.


    The ten stars around tianyingguo are surrounded by strong vitality, and the strong fluctuation of vitality immediately attracts xiaolinger''s attention. See small work properly son face to peep out startled color, "what is this?" Sure enough, even xiaoling''er didn''t know it was tianyingguo. Xiaoling''er''s cognition came directly from Tianzun, that is to say, even Tianzun didn''t know the existence of tianyingguo.


    "His name is tianyingguo," Jiang Ming said. "He can call Su when he dies. What do you think he can do?" Jiang Ming looks at Xiao ling''er with a smile. Xiao ling''er immediately understood the meaning.


    "It must be very valuable!" Xiao ling''er said, "ling''er doesn''t dare to take it. Ling''er only asks the master to refine his soul after cultivating himself in Mahayana."


    "Silly girl." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "master, I don''t know when I can help you to refine your soul. Although tianyingguo is very valuable, the most valuable things are for people. The master doesn''t need this anymore, so don''t refuse. " Jiang Ming didn''t tell ling''er that as long as he had tianyingguo, he would have an invisible constitution. Otherwise, ling''er would not accept it.


    Tianyingguo is not Yuanying, but he was born like Yuanying. His essence is a body, just like the human body. He will grow up with the growth of his own cultivation. Like ling''er, if he has tianyingguo, his cultivation in the divine period may not be preserved, but he will definitely step into the ranks of God and man. So if he has a tianyingguo, he will directly have a perfect body.


    Hongmeng Xuejing is not. Hongmeng has no self-cultivation, because his essence determines that he can''t practice. However, with tianyingguo, he has a high-level crystal stone, which is transformed into a real life body and can practice. Only step by step, but his strength can''t be evaluated by ordinary practitioners. Because his starting point is the group of all things.


    In fact, it''s not complicated to get the method of use from Hongmeng. You can directly reduce the usage formula of things that need to call Su, and then put it into tianyingguo, and a life will be born directly. Xiaoling''er condenses into a golden light and enters tianyingguo with the help of Jiang Ming. Tianyingguo immediately emits a golden light, and the powerful power fluctuation immediately forms around. Jiang Ming immediately put out several prohibitions to wrap the power of leakage.


    For a long time, Jin Guang slowly converged. When Jiang Ming released the formula, he saw a lovely child with his eyes closed tightly, and a trace of purple light wrapped around his body. With the flow of purple light, his body grew at a very fast speed.


    "It''s amazing Jiang Ming was shocked. A beautiful girl appeared in front of him, with exquisite curves and bright skin. See Jiang Ming actually gave birth to a trace of red halo. Just then, there was a strong wave around.


    "Not good!" Jiang Ming immediately understood what was going on. The purple light on the body is bright, raise a hand to throw out a purple round cover son to cover small spirit son. That''s the shield of his mouth. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s figure disappeared.


    The next moment has appeared in the sky, almost at the same time, a fierce attack fell on him. The powerful force rushes into his meridians and constantly collides in his meridians, which makes Jiang Ming howl. The red and purple light of shangdantian immediately came out, absorbed all the power in the meridians, and healed the slight injuries on the body at the same time.


    Looking up at the sky, a huge black cloud is gathering in the sky, and small white lightning is constantly huff and puff. The powerful wave of power came from the black cloud, which made Jiang Ming''s hair stand upright. He knew that cloud must have something to do with Xiao ling''er or Tian Jie.


    Xiaoling''er gains a new body. Tianjie, the top artifact, has lost its soul. There will be variables. Xiaoling''er, as a soul of artifact that should not exist, is already against heaven in her practice. Now that you have a human body, it will certainly lead to disaster.Jiang Ming was worried that the fluctuation of the black cloud was too strong. He was worried that he could not withstand the attack. In his mind, another flash of lightning broke through the air again, and the powerful fluctuation shocked his scalp. Jiang Ming sticks his head hard and straightens up Yan Su. A purple light rushes up from Yan Su. There is no strong explosion. The purple light from Yan Su suddenly collapses under the powerful lightning.


    "So strong!" Jiang Ming only had time to express two words, and the light fell on him.


    "Ah A scream came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. At that moment, he felt that he was about to fly away. Since the xingmen line of Wuwang temple, a large area of wounds appeared on the body for the first time. Jiang Ming saw the scene of flesh and blood flying with his own eyes, and it was his own flesh and blood. At the same time, he forced himself to think about how to deal with it.


    The powerful lightning force almost tore his body to pieces, and three holy kings hidden in the dark watched him closely for fear that something might happen to him. Stand ready to help.


    "Don''t worry. If you look again, I don''t believe that kind of power won''t appear last time." The fire king comforted the wood king and said.


    "Dead!" Jiang Ming had an idea in his heart. At the same time, a golden light suddenly radiated from his bloody chest. Jiang Ming suddenly emerged a huge force. The electric light around Jin Guang''s body forced him away, and Jiang Ming immediately spewed out Hongmeng purple light. At that moment, he recovered his injury.


    The golden light is still around Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming looks down at his chest. The golden flower is still floating in his chest. The golden light comes from the golden flower. "You saved me again." Jiang Ming sighs that he has a good life. He used to have Hongmeng, but now he has this strange life mark of Linghuang.


    At this time, the black clouds in the sky and a lightning. The lightning struck the golden halo, which fluctuated slightly and scattered the light. So after six times, the black clouds slowly dissipated.


    A total of eight thunder robberies, more and more powerful thunder robberies were easily defended by the golden light. Jiang Ming thought that he might not be able to take the first thunder robbery safely. If it wasn''t for Tianjie''s hardness, I''m afraid the whole Tianjie would have been destroyed.


    I thought everything was almost over, and the golden mark of life fell asleep again. But I don''t want to have a strong wind around this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming said that he could feel the strange fluctuation of power in the wind. At once, he added a few defensive methods to his body. The fierce wind slapped on his body, which made the methods flashed purple. The huge wind roars, but Jiang Ming hears the howls in the wind.


    "Wandering soul." Jiang Ming immediately knew what made that cry. It seems that they are aiming at Tianjie. Xiaoling''er is reborn. Tianjie has no soul, which leads to wandering souls wandering in the space. Wandering souls are a very difficult thing to deal with, because they can hardly be killed. They are also strong and weak, and the scattered wandering souls will become weak. Like demons, wandering souls can devour each other and become powerful.


    Jiang Ming immediately attached his magic power to his eyes. Almost at the same time, a wandering soul appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming immediately retreated, his hand flashed out meaning dazzle disease fire, the wandering soul is very afraid, immediately retreated. Now Jiang Ming found that the air around him was full of wandering souls.


    "So much!" Jiang Ming was stunned, and the wandering soul gave him a feeling of depression. Jiang Ming tries to search for an effective formula in his mind. Finally, he decides to use the formula taught by Tong Nan. The magic formula is constantly playing, and the wandering souls around are absorbed by the power generated by the magic formula, and become small black balls, each of which is banned by Jiang Ming with divine power. In this way, they are not afraid to break free.


    Fortunately, this process does not pose any threat to Jiang Ming. Those wandering souls are not very strong and are accepted one by one by Jiang Ming''s method. It turns into black beads and falls into Jiang Ming''s ring. These things are good energy, which can be used for array.


    After finishing these, Jiang Ming immediately returns to the magic house. Xiao ling''er is sitting cross legged in the golden cover under Jiang Ming''s cloth. The naked body made Jiang Ming blush. He raised his hand and put away his mouth. Embarrassed, he moved Xiao ling''er to a corner of the magic house. It took a little time to build a simple house. A simple magic array and transmission array were set outside the house to prevent yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi from inadvertently entering.


    I don''t know how long it will take until Xiao ling''er completely adapts to this body. Jiang Ming left the magic house, and set up a duinijian to fly to the Jinting direction. He did not know that today''s Yin lion temple has undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 337

    Jiang Ming set up the duinijian, saw a purple light from the duinijian, directly wrapped him in. Jiang Ming used duinijian for the first time. He found that the method of using duinijian was very similar to his own method of using hunyao.


    After entering duinijian, Jiang Ming found that the space in the whole duinijian was not small. There are more than a dozen purple circles painted on the ground, Jiang Ming stepped up, and his magic power spewed out. Immediately feel a suction to attract it. Right in front is a transparent window through which you can see things outside.


    Jiang Ming regained his divine power and recalled in his mind the control method of duinijian. When a magic formula was made, a hollow hole was created under the transparent window, and a purple light was ejected from it to form a light column. The light column stops in the middle of the sky, and a three-dimensional image appears, which is the three-dimensional image of the divine world. Jiang Ming stepped forward to check, and the things marked were much more than those marked in Yuanbing''s Shenyue. It''s just that there is no division of power distribution. It seems that when Tianzun was refining, there was no situation of numerous power.


    Jiang Ming takes out Shenyue from the ring and uses several formulas to make the mark of Shenyue coincide with it. Find the coordinates of King ting. The index finger, which contains divine power, can be regarded as the target. Jiang Ming is going to transfer evil Jian directly to Jinting. In the meantime, he wants to settle down for once.


    When you come to the tail, take out a piece of top quality crystal from the ring and inlay it into a groove of the tail. A force ran through the Shenjing, and the whole duinijian trembled, and then subsided. From the outside, a pattern of purple light is floating in the air, and the purple light completely obscures the shape of duijian.


    "Go Jiang Ming excitedly played the start-up formula. Because of his inertia, he fell back and rolled a few times in the empty duijian. Now he finally understood the function of the purple circles carved on the ground. To adapt to come over, stand up from the ground, sat in a circle. At the moment, Jiang Ming saw that the transparent window was useless, because the speed of crossing the river was too fast to see anything at all. I can only see the confusion outside. The stereo image on the light column is enlarged under the control of Jiang Ming, and a red dot can be seen flying slowly towards the previously set target. At this speed, Kankan can reach Jinting in a year.


    Jiang Ming is no longer ready to settle down. He probes Shenzhi into Tianjie. At this time, he saw the black crystals collected at the bottom of the netherworld sea. He knows that these things are energy crystals like divine crystals, which can absorb the power inside to strengthen themselves. But now his blood spirit power is sealed, and it is impossible to absorb it.


    Open those black crystals, a red ball appears in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming immediately takes out the ball from the ring. The power of the soul eating demon is very powerful. Jiang Ming began to study what it was.


    God weaves up and is blocked by a border. The five elements divine power can only absorb the power of the soul eating demon, but still can''t break the border.


    Jiang Ming throws the red ball, and a purple sky fire comes out of his hand. "If you are a soul eating demon, I will refine you." Jiang Ming murmured. In the glare of the sky fire, the red ball began to emit a lot of scarlet gas. The red gas is refined one by one by Jiang Ming''s dazzling sky fire, and the red crystals are constantly falling down and piling up next to Jiang Ming. But the red ball is not small.


    Calcined for a long time, the red ball still did not change, but got a lot of scarlet crystals. Jiang Ming put those crystals into the ring, which can be used to arrange the array, and can also produce the effect of soul eating demon in the array.


    Time goes by quickly, and a year is a matter of fingers to practitioners. Jiang Ming put away the red ball and looked at the three-dimensional image. He was about to arrive at Jinting. He felt a little excited. Jinting is the family property of moye in his previous life. I don''t know what happened to moye now and whether it has risen.


    Coming out of the disaster warning, a huge golden temple is in sight. The temple was completely floating in mid air, part of it protruding into the rolling clouds. Below the temple is a huge blue lake, surrounded by a circle of mountains. Where Jiang Ming is now is in the air outside the circle of mountains. The whole Jinting Temple completely blocked the view in front of him. It can be imagined that he was huge.


    "Where is the entrance?" Jiang Ming was watching when suddenly a man appeared, only three feet away from him. Jiang Ming was stunned, because he didn''t feel someone close to him. It seemed that the man appeared there out of thin air, and there was no fluctuation of power. But this person only has the later cultivation of the great God.


    The man took a close look at Jiang Ming. "I don''t know what happened when I visited Jinting." He couldn''t see Jiang Ming''s accomplishments clearly, but in the array, he saw with his own eyes that Jiang Ming got on and off the aircraft. All the people who can use the aircraft are above the gods. Naturally, he should be commensurate with his predecessors.


    "I''m here to visit master Yin, and I hope to be informed." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Master Yin," the man thought for a moment, "is it the agent of Yin Bubai yin?" Jiang Ming nodded.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the people in the hall." Then he turned his head and suddenly disappeared. This time, Jiang Ming noticed that he had entered a border.


    "What a wonderful border." Jiang Ming stepped forward and tried to reach out to touch the invisible border, but unexpectedly, he didn''t feel anything. Jiang Ming was stunned, but he could not feel anything. "It''s amazing." Jiang Ming sighed again.Just at this time, a man suddenly appeared behind. It was at this time that Jiang Ming felt a wave of strength behind him. Looking around, it was Yin Bubai.


    "Master Yin!" Jiang Ming immediately called, Yin Bubai turned to look at Jiang Ming, "great, you''re OK, great." It can be seen that he is very happy to see Jiang Ming. "Come on, I''ll take you in." With that, Jiang Ming felt a force wrapping him, and the next moment he had appeared in a square.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone and make sure you''re happy." Yin Bubai couldn''t hide his inner excitement and pulled Jiang Ming, who was observing the temple, to a side hall. Jiang Ming noticed that every seemingly gorgeous decoration around him actually contains array. If you break in hard, you''ll get into it right away.


    Two people through a long cloud road, came to a golden void. A Golden Pavilion was floating in the void. Yin Bubai kept playing magic tricks on his hands, and a golden radiance was born from the bottom of his feet. Now Jiang Ming noticed that the place where they stood was a golden ring roadbed. It was full of strange runes, from which the golden light came.


    The golden light directly extended to the edge of the pavilion, and Yin Bubai took Jiang Ming to step on it.


    "Elder martial brother, look who I brought." Yan Bubai said excitedly, and Jiang Ming was stunned, "is it..."


    The pavilion is large, with a golden base, which is held up by a golden cloud. One by one, the steps extend from all sides to the middle, and a huge golden coffin is placed in the middle of the steps. When they approached the coffin, a strong golden light suddenly came out from the coffin.


    A person slowly sits up from the coffin, Jiang Ming''s heart also then mentions. As the golden light dissipated, a familiar but strange face appeared in front of him.


    "Moye, it''s really you." Jiang Ming is very happy. He is about to go forward, but he finds that the look on moye''s face is not excited. Seeing him looking at himself with a kind of expert''s eyes, Jiang Ming immediately understood what was going on.


    "Kim Senior. " For a long time, Jiang Ming just slowly spit out three words, Jin Yu''s face just appeared a bit relaxed. Jiang Ming''s heart falls into the cold valley of Jiuyou, and his eyes are full of helplessness.


    "Ha ha, how is brother Jiang?" Jin Gu laughs, and the laughter reverberates in Jiang Ming''s ears, which makes Jiang Ming''s already depressed mood more depressed. It seems that after the return of moye, the relationship between himself and him has also faded a lot.


    Yin Bubai raised his hand and patted Jiang Ming''s descendants to comfort them.


    Jin Yu exchanged a few words with Jiang Ming, and then ordered Yin Bubai to take Jiang Ming to the hall to meet other gods. He lay back in the golden coffin and continued to heal.


    "Don''t be sad, the original moye is just a part of the soul reincarnation of elder martial brother. So that not long life, in his memory and did not leave a deep impression, but he still remember you, has been good Yin Bubai comforts Jiang Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ve thought of such a result. I thought I would be able to see it, but I didn''t expect that when it came, I would still feel sad. " Jiang Ming said truthfully, "well..." Jiang Ming then sounded the picture he saw in the castle. In the wind and sand, the picture of fighting with moye seems to be doomed. What he is thinking now is what kind of situation it will be if he really wants to fight Jinyu, that is, moye.


    After that, Yin Bubai took him to the hall, where there were a lot of highly accomplished gods and men. It was the first time that Jiang Ming saw so many high accomplishments, but he was not excited. Jiang Ming was introduced to everyone, and several key management personnel were also introduced to Jiang Ming. After leaving the hall with Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming has been very confused.

 Chapter 338

    "The Yin lion temple has been damaged by us. At this time, if you add in, we will announce the whole divine world, and more people will definitely join our golden court. At that time, the divine world will be completely unified. " Yin Bubai said excitedly.


    "You attacked the temple of Yin lion?" Jiang Ming was shocked, "demon Did master Jin have a hard encounter with the Yin lion? "


    Yin Bubai nodded, "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother''s reincarnation had built a dual attribute physique. Although the Yin lion''s cultivation was higher than him, they were both defeated, and the Yin lion finally escaped. But he never thought that his strength would betray him at the critical moment. "


    "Betrayal!" Jiang Ming''s attention was finally diverted, "who betrayed him?"


    "Soul eating old devil, the one who is praised as a genius by Yin lion. He was always used by Yin lion, but he didn''t want to give him the heaviest blow at the critical moment. What a mockery. " Yin Bubai said with a smile.


    "Will the soul eating old devil be the opponent of the Yin lion?" Jiang Ming doubts a way.


    "Of course not, but all the core personnel of the Yin lion temple are controlled by the ghost goblins of the old ghost goblins, and those powerful ghost goblins are manipulated by the ghost goblins. In the end, those core personnel had no choice but to join them in a mutiny. It was said that they had sealed the Yin lion into the soul eating array. " Yin Bubai replied.


    "Soul eating array? What array is so powerful that even the Yin lion is sealed, "Jiang Ming wondered." isn''t the soul eating old devil the only one who has the cultivation of Diyan God? Although Yin lion is seriously injured, it can''t be sealed by him. "


    "God knows what''s going on." Yin Bubai said, "after elder martial brother''s healing, we will attack the Yin lion temple again, and thoroughly wipe out the remaining parties controlled by the soul eating old devil."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to make waves in the present Yin lion temple." Jiang Ming said, "I don''t have to stay in Jinting. I''d better go out for a walk and see the divine world more."


    "You''re leaving?" Yin Bubai said. Jiang Ming nodded. "I thought I could deal with Yin lions. It seems that I overestimated myself, demon Master Jin has done it by himself, so I don''t have to stay. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. He didn''t know that Jin Yu''s rash attack on Yin lion temple was also a gamble. Obviously, he won.


    "I must remind you one thing," Yin Bubai thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid elder martial brother won''t let you leave."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You should understand the reason why a top master should either stay around or kill." Yin Bubai said slowly, "I won''t stop you, but you have to think about it. Because your position will determine the future of the divine world. "


    "I also want you to tell me that the divine world will not belong to anyone. In the end, the God will come back and all forces will collapse." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I don''t want Jiang Ming to be observing this monster. Suddenly, an electric light shoots from the top of the monster''s head. The electric light falls directly on Du Ni Jian, and Jiang Ming''s body shakes. Duinijian fell to the ground uncontrollably. It seems that it can''t be used again for the time being. He immediately took back duinijian, and Jiang Ming appeared out of thin air. He had already put on his mouth and held Xing Yansu tightly in his hand. A strong purple light came from him.


    From the right came the wind, and Jiang Ming immediately stood up, and a sharp purple light blade met him. With the light produced by the light blade, Jiang Ming saw that it was a tentacle drawing towards him. The purple light blade only left a shallow bloodstain on the tentacle. Jiang Ming was shocked and started to move instantly to avoid the beating of the tentacle.


    Shenli attached his eyes, watching the tentacle fall on the ground, the Shenjing on the ground will be pulled away, revealing a piece of soil.

 Chapter 339

    "Good guy." Jiang Ming''s magic power was attached to his eyes at the moment, and he could see the monster clearly. Without the six tentacles in the neck, this guy is almost the same as the legend of Tianma, but Tianma is said to be gentle, and this monster seems to be very violent.


    The monster saw Jiang Ming avoid his attack, and his eyes shot red light. Jiang Ming drew a purple shield in front of his chest with one hand. The red light fell on the shield and disappeared in the air.


    "You you, stop it." At this time, a voice suddenly came from mid air. Jiang Ming was surprised that he didn''t notice anyone approaching. When the monster stopped attacking, he looked up into the air. I saw a woman in a white dress with a long white ribbon swinging on her body. She really looked like a fairy.


    A clover like pattern was printed on her forehead, giving off a faint radiance, supporting his white and cold cheek. His long black hair was spread out behind his back, all the way to his ankles.


    "Who are you?" The woman recalled the monster, looked at Jiang Ming and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Junior Jiang Ming, I''ve come here by mistake. I''m looking forward to Haihan if there are any disturbing places." Jiang Ming said with his fist in his arms.


    "There''s nothing to disturb," the woman said faintly, "but someone will be with her in the future."


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know. This sentence doesn''t look like what a woman said. The cheek is a little red, "don''t know elder this words is what meaning?"


    "You''ll find out later." The woman said coldly, throwing out a white thing, which directly shot at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming raises his hand to catch it. It''s a simple orientation map. "I live in the place marked with red dots. You can come to me if you have anything." Said the figure a pale, with that strange monster disappeared.


    Jiang Ming completely confused, the woman gave him a kind of obedient feeling, "she told me where she lives, what is the purpose?" Jiang Ming''s body trembled, "she is too..."


    Jiang Ming fell to the ground, and when he saw Shenjing everywhere, he became very happy. "So many good things." Hand one by one to pick up the past, picked up for a long time, he suddenly felt wrong. "Why are there so many Shenjing here? They are still high-quality Shenjing, but the woman doesn''t pick them up." Thinking of this, Jiang Ming was stunned.


    There''s only one reason why this happens, and that''s that there''s no way out. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming understood the woman''s meaning. He quickly took out the location map given to him by the woman. There was only a red dot on it. It seemed that it was the woman''s residence.


    Jiang Ming immediately flew in that direction, and soon a dark hole appeared in Jiang Ming''s view. The cave was born on a small hillside, and grey smoke came out of it. Jiang Ming fell at the entrance of the cave, looked around and walked to the cave. The cave was dark. Even if Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes, he could only see a blur.


    "So soon." Suddenly a white light flashed from the dark hole, and a cold voice sounded. That white light soon filled the whole of Shandong. The woman in white was sitting on a pillar made up of a huge crystal. Her eyes did not look at Jiang Ming, but looked for something in the crystal. But the monster like a horse stretched his neck to look at Jiang Ming.


    "Master, where is this place?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "It''s called Wulin. If you come in here, you don''t want to go out." The woman sucked up a huge Shenjing from the ground, only to see her play a few tricks, the Shenjing immediately turned into a small ball. The strong light from the ball makes the whole Shandong brighter.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously, although he didn''t know where he was going, he didn''t want to be trapped in one place. Unfortunately, I just left the castle, and then I entered this strange fog forest.


    "There''s no reason. If you can''t get out, you can''t get out." The woman said faintly, silent for a while, and added: "I warn you, don''t collide with the border outside, or you will die miserably."


    Jiang Ming frowned. Just then, a wave of strength came out of the ring. Jiang Ming a joy, immediately to the woman Baoquan, "younger leave, maybe younger have a way to leave here, when the time comes, younger to find the elder." Then he disappeared into the cave, leaving only the woman''s face a little surprised. Looking at the place where Jiang Ming disappeared, some hope really rose in my heart. Because she discovered Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution early on.


    Jiang Ming left Shandong and immediately chose a secret place and entered the magic house. Suddenly, a graceful girl appeared in front of her. She looked at herself with a smile. Jiang Ming looks at the woman stupidly. She is really beautiful. Jiang Ming thinks she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming felt very abrupt, because she was naked.


    "Master." Xiao ling''er''s unique voice came from the woman''s mouth. Yes, this girl is no other than Xiao ling''er. Jiang Ming immediately took out a purple light silk dress, which is a woman''s defense artifact.


    "Put it on." Jiang Ming blushes and says that Xiao ling''er takes over the dress. There is a purple light on her hand. The dress disappears directly. The next moment, Xiao ling''er appears a set of purple light gauze dress. In this way, it is more charming.


    "Great, great." Jiang Ming looks at Xiao ling''er and says that he is happy for Xiao ling''er."Thank you for your help." Xiao ling''er said, "if it wasn''t for the master, ling''er would still be a spirit of artifact."


    "Now that ling''er has a human body, don''t call me. If ling''er doesn''t dislike it, just call me brother. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Ling''er said with a laugh, but saw her excited look suddenly become coy again. "Since the master doesn''t dislike it, ling''er is called the master''s brother." Jiang Ming knows that ling''er''s character has changed a little because he has become a human being.


    "Ling''er, have you seen Hongmeng? How is his cultivation going?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "I dare not get close to him," ling''er said. "He is more powerful than Tianzun. Hongmeng is the ancestor of all things."


    "Leave him alone. Now that ling''er has a body, he can leave Tianjie. Let''s go out and have a look. " Then he took ling''er''s hand and took her out of Tianjie. Jiang Ming can clearly feel ling''er''s hand shaking. He turns to ling''er and sees a few tears in her eyes.


    "Where is this?" Ling''er asked in a trembling voice.


    "My brother is out of luck and is in a dangerous place. It''s called Wulin. " Jiang Ming said apologetically, "we can''t leave for the moment."


    "Fog forest." Ling''er frowned and said, "brother, why did you come to the fog forest. I''ve heard Tianzun mention the fog forest. The fog forest is a natural place of confinement. When you enter it, you can''t get out without the cultivation of the God King level. "


    "Who is she? How did you bring it in? " Suddenly a voice appeared behind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was surprised, and they turned to look at him at the same time. The woman in white was floating in the air, looking at xiaoling''er in confusion.


    "Master," Jiang Ming called politely, "this is my sister, ling''er."


    "Master." Xiao ling''er disdained, "her accomplishments are not as high as mine. How can my brother call her the elder?" At this moment, the woman found that she couldn''t see through the cultivation of xiaoling''er.


    "Ling''er," Jiang Ming growled. The woman stared at Xiao ling''er with a red cheek. "How did you get here, master?" Jiang Ming a Zheng, didn''t expect that the ice like woman would really call Xiao ling''er the elder.


    "Don''t call me master. I''m not used to it." Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "just call me sister. My life is definitely longer than yours. " Jiang Ming''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Indeed, ling''er''s age might be older than that of several gods in the divine world. It''s just that he always feels strange. In this way, his brother is really reluctant.


    "Brother, don''t call her elder. Well, since I''m her sister, she''s your sister." Xiao ling''er arranges alone, and does not ask for their opinions.


    "Ling er." Jiang Ming gave a low roar and motioned her to shut up. The woman''s face was red.


    "Not yet..." Being stirred up by Xiao ling''er, Jiang Ming really doesn''t know how to call that woman.


    "White Ni." That woman also seems to feel very embarrassed, her cultivation is really not as good as that purple group woman.


    "White girl." Jiang Ming finally thought of a more suitable name. "My name is Jiang Ming. Girls just call me by my name." Jiang Ming can see that Bai Ni is very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Sister Bai Ni, my name is Xiao ling''er." Xiao ling''er said directly, "you can call me sister ling''er." Xiao ling''er looks excited. Bai Ni''s cheeks turned red and nodded slightly. He said hello.


    "Jiang Ming, what you said before may be able to leave here. I don''t know what you are going to do?" Bai Ni asks directly, he believes Jiang Ming more at the moment. When Jiang Ming came in, he was definitely the only one, but now he has another spirit, and his cultivation is higher than himself, which seems to have something to do with him.


    "Ling''er, can I use the ninth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie tower now?" Jiang Ming asked. The ninth floor is the place where he can cross the three realms under the divine realm. That''s the only way he can leave here.

 Chapter 340

    "Can use, fog forest is not a man-made layout of the confinement, there is no limit to the power of space." Xiao ling''er said, "brother, are you going to leave on the ninth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie tower?"


    "Can''t you?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "In that case, we have to go back to the fairyland or the world of cultivation. You can''t go straight back to the divine world. " Xiao ling''er explained.


    "Back to fairyland, yes, back to fairyland." Jiang Mingxi said. He had wanted to go back to the fairyland for a long time. Because he came to the fairyland directly from the don''t forget temple, he didn''t say a word to his friends in the fairyland. I don''t know what happened to tiandaomen after such a long time, and whether the ninety immortals have all ascended.


    "We''re going to fairyland?" Bai Ni is a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s the only way we can get out of here." Jiang Ming said, "before you leave, you should collect more Shenjing. Although they are worthless here, they are the best when you leave here."


    "I don''t need any more. My storage space is already full of the best crystal. You can collect it yourself. I''ve collected almost all the best crystal in the hills. There are many more. Go and collect them. "


    Jiang Ming nods. There''s a lot of room for Tianjie. Jiang Ming is not afraid that he can''t fit it. After sweeping one by one, the Shenjing on the ground is sucked into the heavenly ring by him. When the storage space is full, it is loaded into the magic house. The magic house is full, the magic house is full, and the first nine floors of the Wanjie tower can be used. In short, Jiang Ming searched these mountains one by one. In the end, there was no end to it, so I gave up.


    "Well, there are so many Shenjing. I don''t know when they will be used up." Xiao ling''er has long wanted to leave here, "if you need to come back here in the future, it''s OK."


    Jiang Ming took two women into the Wanjie pagoda. Today''s Tianjie has no soul and almost becomes a part of Jiang Ming''s body. Anywhere, just think about it. On the ninth floor of the first nine floors of the tower, three light groups float in the void, white, gold and black. The white light group leads to Xiuzhen world, the golden light group leads to fairyland, and the black light group leads to demon world.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ming, the three entered the golden light group. When he stepped into the golden light, a strong pressure came out, and Jiang Ming immediately spurted out the divine resistance in his body. It''s all gold around. Nothing can be seen. Even Xiao ling''er and Bai Ni who came in with him could not see.


    Jiang Ming feels very quiet around him. It seems that time has stopped. Finally, a light body, he appeared in a void. Looking around, there is no Xiao ling''er and Bai Ni.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was stunned, and Shenzhi was released. The powerful Shenzhi soon covered a lot of space, but he still didn''t find them.


    "Did the transmission go wrong?" Jiang Ming immediately returned to the ninth floor of the first nine floors of Tianjie''s Wanjie tower. The golden light disappeared and a purple light appeared. It seems that you can''t use the golden transmission when you are in the fairyland. Your purple light group should be connected to the divine world. "Could it be transmitted to other places?" Jiang Ming was very worried because they were both gods and men, and they were already very powerful in the fairyland. Bai Ni, in particular, doesn''t know what she is.


    After searching again in the void to make sure there were no two of them, Jiang Ming began to observe where he was now. Take out the astrolabe and explore it. He is now in lingyuanjie, where he has never been.


    Lingyuan Kingdom surrounds Fengyuan kingdom. The whole Fengyuan kingdom is like a ball wrapped by Lingyuan kingdom. At the moment, the place where he was was was opposite to the ghost Gobi, and there were several ancient immortal sects around him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Ming offered sacrifices to Du Yinjian and flew directly to tiandaomen. What he wants to see most at the moment is Baoshan Ziling and others. He doesn''t know whether Ziling stays in fairyland or not. He doesn''t worry that Ziling will be destroyed in the apocalypse, because Ziling is the invincible ghost emperor, she can enter the ghost world.


    With the speed of crossing evil, it took only half a month for Jiang Ming to reach the outer part of tiandaomen. Looking at the familiar fairy palace in front of him, Jiang Ming felt a bit heroic and had a feeling of returning home.


    A flash, directly fell to the fairy palace. His body was completely hidden in the air, and the guards didn''t notice his arrival. Straight into the hall, I saw a lot of immortals sitting cross legged in the hall, these people are very familiar. Shenzhi scattered and immediately found Baoshan and others.


    Baoshan is now the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, which surprised Jiang Ming. He checked his body again and again, and found nothing unusual, so he secretly felt happy for the brother. Gu yunduan is sitting behind Baoshan. There is a faint energy chain on them. It seems that they have just finished the double cultivation. She has also reached the later stage of xianzun. It seems that they are working hard for her to break through the Xiandi stage.


    When he came to the emperor''s palace, Zhao Jinhong, his only apprentice, was sitting there. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Zhao Jinhong''s cultivation was in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. It seems that after I left, I worked very hard. Zhao Jinhong''s own quality is not good. If he didn''t use zaidian, I''m afraid he couldn''t even repair the Immortal Emperor. Gu Yi is also the later cultivation of xianzun, which makes Jiang Ming feel happy.


    Now they are all experts in the world. In a short period of 100000 years, they have all made such amazing achievements. Looking at the world of practice, it''s a terrible achievement to cultivate from an ordinary immortal to an immortal. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming thought of the metamorphosed moye, and his heart inevitably gave birth to some laments.Once again, I swept the whole fairy palace, but I didn''t see Ziling, tongyanying and sang Yu. It seems that Ziling has gone to the ghost world now. I don''t know if she has left any contact information.


    A flash, came to Zhao Jinhong''s bedroom. God weaving a move, several other people one by one appeared in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s movement wakes them up. They all look surprised and look around. The sudden arrival of several people also awakened Zhao Jinhong.


    "Old man, don''t play!" Baoshan roared around. Jiang Ming laughs in his heart and sees that laibaoshan mistakenly thinks it''s the boy who has moved the people over. It seems that after the reincarnation of the boy, he has reached the Immortal Emperor stage. The mood of them is absolutely enough, so the speed of practice is definitely many times faster than others.


    "Who is to be immortal?" Jiang Ming gradually reveals his family background and looks at the crowd with a smile on his face. For a moment, the air around seemed to solidify. Jiang Ming looked at the crowd, looking at his eyes, the heart of the same rose drumming blood.


    "Xiao Ming!" Baoshan yelled, but now Jiang Ming saw Baoshan, who had been laughing with him all the time, with tears in his eyes.


    "Master!" Zhao Jinhong is also flashing tears. Everyone is very excited about Jiang Ming''s return.


    "Let me feel it and see if it''s true." Baoshan came forward and patted Jiang Ming with both hands, "it''s true, it''s true, it''s Xiaoming." Then tears appeared on her face.


    "Come on, don''t be a girl." Jiang Ming also feels the blood boiling in his heart. He uses his divine power to suppress the boiling blood and holds Baoshan, a brother who grew up together. Gradually, a smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Boy, baby and sang Yu?" Jiang Ming digs off the topic and asks.


    "They went out to play." Baoshan wiped the tears from his face. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a wave of metal yuan baby. There was a golden mist on his hand. For a moment, a little golden centipede appeared on his hand.


    "What''s this?" Everyone''s heart a tight, "how did yun''er become like this?" Immediately everyone noticed that it was Jiang Yun.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Jiang Ming sighs. At the beginning, he will become a spirit beast of Jiang Yun into the metal Yuanying, Jiang Yun has been practicing. Jiang Ming tried to wake her up, but there was no response. I didn''t expect to go back to fairyland now, but she woke up.


    Jiang Ming motioned the people to sit down and slowly told them his experience. They did not expect that moye would become another person after he ascended to the divine world.


    "Ah Baoshan sighed, "I didn''t expect magic leaf..."


    "Don''t blame him," Jiang Mingwei said, "we just need to remember the old magic leaf. Fortunately, I still have you


    "Don''t worry, we will never leave you." Baoshan ha ha said.


    "What did you say?" Gu Yun clapped his hand directly on the head of Baoshan, "you should pray that your brother won''t leave you. It''s useless."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a powerful fluctuation in the scope of Shenzhi. Attention immediately turned in the past, but saw a familiar figure jumped out. Jiang Ming a joy, it is and his transmission lost little spirit.


    "I''ll introduce you to someone." Jiang Ming mysteriously smiles at the crowd. His figure disappears immediately, and the crowd is stunned. The next moment Jiang Ming appears beside Xiao ling''er.


    "Brother." Xiao ling''er sees Jiang Ming and shouts, "fortunately, you are here."


    "How did you get here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Ha ha, I robbed an immortal''s astrolabe and came here." Xiao ling''er said sheepishly. Seeing the displeasure on Jiang Ming''s face, he immediately added, "I changed it with an artifact."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to Baoshan. They never thought it would be you. " Jiang Ming said mysteriously.


    If true, when Baoshan people see the beautiful woman suddenly appear, they stare at xiaoling''er. When they learned that this was xiaoling''er, they were obviously shocked.


    Jiang Ming tells a few people about his return to the fairyland through the Wanjie pagoda, and asks them not to make a public statement. In addition, he asks the disciples of tiandaomen to go out and ask if there is any news about Bai Ni. Let her walk alone in the fairyland, Jiang Ming is always a little worried, worried that she will mess.

 Chapter 341

    Jiang Ming is very pleased to learn that the celestial gate and the heavenly gate are separated in the fairyland. The five immortals of Tianmen have already ascended to the divine world. Tianyou failed to survive the imperial robbery, but he refused to cultivate scattered immortals and ghost immortals, so he had to die. Tianxin immortal successfully survived the emperor''s calamity, built an Immortal Emperor and took charge of Tianmen. Jiang Ming is going to Tianmen to visit Tianxin.


    With Jiang Ming''s speed, he soon came to Tianmen. Now in Jiang Ming''s eyes, all the array of Tianmen is empty, but we can see the cleverness of Tianmen''s array. It''s really extraordinary to be able to construct such an ingenious array with immortal''s technique. It''s easy to avoid several killing arrays. As for the magic array, it''s useless for him now. A pair of God''s eyes can see through all the magic arrays of fairyland.


    Nevertheless, he accidentally touched an array set in the array, which aroused the vigilance of all the disciples of Tianmen, but failed to find outsiders. Jiang Ming went straight to the golden hall. The golden hall is the place where the upper core personnel can go in and out. The main hall is divided into two floors. The first floor is the assembly hall. There are several people with relatively high accomplishments in white. If you look carefully, there are also some grandfathers who are flying up from Tianxin gate. But I don''t see the figure of Tianxin.


    After some exploration, we finally found the entrance to the second floor, which is a small door. Jiang Ming moved directly to the door, when he felt a familiar force coming from the door.


    "Vitality." Jiang Ming, who is familiar with Shenyuan Qi, immediately understands that the fluctuating power in the gate is Shenyuan Qi, and it is very pure. Jiang Ming raises his foot to enter the gate, and the surrounding scenery changes greatly. A dazzling golden light appeared in his eyes, and then the spirit around him pressed him like a giant wolf. If he was still an immortal, I was afraid that this huge force would immediately crush him into meat sauce.


    Shen Li attached his eyes. Looking around for a week, Jiang Ming immediately saw the array layout around him. In the void, the golden mist agglomerated with divine power was placed in a strange formation. All the golden fog surrounded a strange golden artifact. It was like a crossbow, but it had two more golden wings. At first glance, it looks like a flying phoenix. Although the level of the artifact is not high, it is also a powerful thing for fairyland. The eyes of the whole array and the killing array are derived from the golden crossbow.


    Jiang Ming wanted to test the strength of the crossbow and touched a golden mist. First, a golden light rose from the golden mist and covered his head. Jiang Ming does not hide, removes the power of his eyes, lets the golden light cover his head, and the surrounding scenery changes again. At the moment, he feels that he is standing on the vast sea, facing the fierce wind.


    All of a sudden, several fierce attacks appeared around him, mixed with the wind. Jiang Ming immediately attached his magic power to his eyes, but saw that the central crossbow shot a golden light like a Phoenix. Even he did not dare to ignore the powerful fluctuation. He drew a purple shield on his chest with one hand. The Golden Phoenix fell on the shield and scattered into golden light in the air. It seems that a real array can not only attack, but also confuse intruders. Just now, even he cheated, thinking that several attacks were coming.


    "That''s right," Jiang Ming sighed heartily. "You can use the technique of fairyland to set up artifact in the array. You can also use the spirit to make the artifact attack automatically. It''s really a good array. " Jiang Ming thought that he would also set up a protective array for tiandaomen.


    Step out of the foot, and instantly come to the center of the golden arrow, a golden border automatically rises from the golden fog holding up the golden arrow, as if to stop Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s magic power attached to his eyes. He could see clearly that there was a jade amulet in the golden mist, which was the boundary of the jade amulet. Hand directly crushed the border, a magic force wrapped the arrow, Xuanji sky fire, the structure of the arrow immediately appeared in my mind.


    He shook his head secretly. Although the crossbow was very destructive, it gathered strength very slowly. Several arrays have been added to the artifact, which increases the level of the crossbow several times. After making some changes to the array, he found that there was a safe passage in the array. It seems that the people who set up the array at that time left a gate for future generations.


    Approaching the safe access, I immediately feel light on my body, and an invisible border separates the spirit and vitality around me. As Jiang Ming passes through the river, he sees a golden cloud floating in the air. A familiar person is wrapped in a golden light, sitting with his eyes closed, lifted up by an invisible force.


    "Grandmaster." When Jiang Ming saw Tianxin again, he was comforted. With his own efforts, Tianxin immortal has reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. There was something strange in the golden clouds. The power it exudes is not pure spirit, but a mixture of spirit.


    "No wonder people in Tianmen have a great chance of rising. It turns out that''s the case." Jiang Ming immediately understood the truth. The existence of these spirits helped them to get familiar with the divine power in advance and speed up their practice. It''s just that Jiang Ming doesn''t know where these spirits come from.


    Shenzhi has checked the whole array, but he still doesn''t find anything that can produce Shenyuan Qi. The only suspicious thing is the seemingly inconspicuous irregular object floating on the head of Tianxin. At first glance, it was a miniature version of Xianshan. After a long time, Jiang Ming immediately understood the technique.Yes, it''s a fairy mountain, and it''s also an absolutely huge fairy mountain, but it''s shrunk by the great power of the god man. I saw a series of unimportant golden lights flashing on the immortal mountain. If you look carefully, you will find that they are all forbidden runes. Without those runes, the fairy mountain would be bigger immediately.


    Jiang Ming looked at the fairy mountain dully. He had never seen the forbidden techniques on the fairy mountain, even in the holy way. Although it can not be judged that there is no holy way, because today''s holy way is still endless. Gradually, Jiang Ming was immersed in the study of those forbidden runes, and his divine power ran uncontrollably. The powerful fluctuation of power immediately awakened Tianxin Zhenren.


    Tianxin Zhenren only felt that a powerful and terrible fluctuation of power appeared not far away from him. He was very surprised. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of power, but did not find any abnormality. It was just that the place kept sending out powerful fluctuations.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianxin Zhenren was shocked, and immediately stood up from the cloud. The power was still rising. He wanted to talk about Shenzhi, but found that he could do nothing. The pure Xianyuan is suppressed in the meridians, and the terrible pressure appears around. A faint golden border was born from the top of the ferry platform, and wrapped him in it. At this time, he felt that Xianyuan could operate normally.


    "Which master is making fun of Xiaoxian?" With his own judgment, Tianxin immediately decided that the man was not an immortal, otherwise he would not have issued such a terrible threat. Her voice was mingled with Sisi Xianyuan, her eyes fixed on the center of the power fluctuation, but no one appeared.


    When Jiang Ming came in, he added the stealth formula to himself. How could the stealth formula released by his cultivation be seen through by a little Immortal Emperor. At the moment, his eyes were purple, still staring at the immortal mountain which was forbidden by countless means. But because of the formula, the surrounding array almost collapsed under his powerful pressure.


    "Bo", all of a sudden, a sound like a bubble burst clearly sounded in Jiang Ming''s mind. There was a strong golden light on the immortal mountain full of numerous prohibitions, and the golden light dispersed in an instant. It seems that he is resisting the powerful fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s power. At this moment, Jiang Ming suddenly wakes up, his powerful power converges, and the powerful pressure in the array disappears immediately. Jiang Ming looked as like as two peas of the collapse, though he was absolutely capable of arranging a similar pattern, but he could not get over it.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming noticed that Tianxin had woken up and was looking at where he was. Jiang Ming knew that he must have been awakened by his power fluctuation. He removed the stealth formula and gradually revealed his figure.


    Tianxin Zhenren was surprised to see the tall figure gradually revealed. He has his most powerful formula in his hand. Although he knows that he can judge that he is not his opponent according to the authority he just exudes, he can''t wait to die. The body figure is completely revealed, and the face of Tianxin real person is shocked at the same time.


    "Jiang Ming!" Just listen to his shocked roar way, the method Jue on the hand didn''t hold, direct to river clear shoot. But he saw a mysterious smile on Jiang Ming''s face. Looking at the golden light, he didn''t evade the defense. He let the golden light fall on his body, and a purple light lit up to melt the golden light.


    "Grandmaster." Jiang Ming is also quite excited. Looking at Tianxin real person''s excited expression, a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    "You little boy." Tianxin immediately flew down from the golden clouds and came to Jiang Ming. Looking at Jiang Ming''s face with concern, "after so many years, I thought I would never see it again. Fortunately, you didn''t forget me and came back to see me. How is the practice going? "


    "How could I forget you, old man?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, a divine power spit out, pacify the God of Tianxin real excited, "this time back, is to come to see you."


    "Ah, you are so powerful now that you really scared me to death." Tianxin said with lingering fear, "I thought I was going to die in my own home." Jokingly.


    "I''ve just been attracted by the thing on your head. I forgot to breathe for a moment." Jiang Ming pointed to the strange fairy mountain.


    "That''s our Tianmen ferry robbery platform. All previous Xiandi ferry robberies came here." Heaven heart real person simply introduces a way.


    "No wonder so." It suddenly dawned on Jiang Ming that these spirits were produced in the divine robbery. No wonder they are so pure. However, the flaw is that these spirits are constantly disappearing, although there is a border around them. But this is the spirit, not the spirit of the immortal. Although the boundary is powerful, its essence is still the immortal. It can block the spirit to a certain extent, but it can''t completely block the leakage of the spirit.


    "Grandmaster, you wait. I''ll add something to the array." Jiang Ming said with a mysterious smile that his figure disappeared in the same place and immediately came to the center of the whole array. This array is very big. It is absolutely rare in fairyland. The attack array just now is only one part of it. The center of the whole array is the ferry robbery platform. Jiang Ming comes directly to the ferry robbery platform. The surrounding scenery has completely changed. Jiang Ming also found that the robbery was not as small as he had just seen. But it is very huge, it is a complete fairy mountain.

 Chapter 342

    "Whose technique is this?" Surprised, Jiang Ming takes out a huge crystal from the ring. This is the biggest divine crystal he collected in the fog forest. When he hit out some of the methods he had just realized on the platform, the divine crystal turned into a little purple light. Jiang Ming''s secret way is really magical, holding up the tiny crystal. He hit the formula on his hand again and shot at the immortal mountain.


    At this time, a powerful and abnormal force suddenly rose from the immortal mountain, and Jiang Ming was instantly bounced back by that force. Jiang Ming was stunned and looked at the fairy mountain in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was bounced back. In the heart rises a curiosity, also gives birth to a competitive heart at the same time. He left the center of the array and appeared next to Tianxin real person.


    "What happened?" Jiang Ming also to open his mouth, Tianxin real person asked, he just felt the whole array are shaking. If he didn''t know that Jiang Ming was modifying the array, he would have thought that another powerful man had broken in.


    "The robbery platform is really mysterious. How did the grandmaster get it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know how I got it, or I''ll check the records to see if there is any mention in them." Heaven heart real person asks a way. Jiang Ming nodded. He wanted to explore the platform again. Tianxin real person is not suitable to stay here. The powerful fluctuation on the platform will hurt him. Looking at Tianxin real person, a formula left the whole array. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the small ferry robbery platform. A flash came to the ferry robbery platform again.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Ming takes out the huge Shenjing again. He uses a few magic formulas to make it. Shenjing is compressed into a little purple light by him. He attached a few Dharma formulas to his body, and his mouth floated out of his body. He held up the compressed Shenjing with one hand, and with the other hand, he played the Sansheng destruction formula, and rushed to the immortal mountain. Strong resistance rose at the same time. Jiang Ming had already been psychologically prepared this time. He was not surprised. His divine power wantonly rushed to the hands that released the Dharma formula. One by one, the Sanskrit''s death formula was broken. He reluctantly tore open the barrier of the invisible force and pushed forward slowly.


    The whole array began to fluctuate rapidly, and the spirit of the array surged to the platform. All the people in Tianmen were shocked. They flew up one after another and came to the golden hall. They watched the Golden Hall tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" The people in the golden hall also felt the strong fluctuation and flew out of the hall one after another, looking at the shaking hall in surprise.


    "Is it the headmaster who is robbing?" One of the core disciples was surprised and said, "it can''t be so fast."


    "Absolutely not." Another said, "the last time the two grandmasters went through the robbery together, there was no such strong fluctuation."


    Everyone is guessing. Fortunately, although the fluctuation has not stopped, there seems to be no danger. Brave people slowly approach the hall, and finally some core disciples enter the golden hall again. After a long time, there was no danger. People gradually relaxed their vigilance, but they all wondered what happened to the fluctuation.


    At this time, Tianxin real person flew out of the side hall. He also felt the fluctuation here. In my heart, I know that Jiang Ming has gone to rob Nadu again. When people see Tianxin real person appear, they surround him one after another. They always thought Tianxin was on the second floor of the golden hall.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" One of the core disciples asked, "it''s too powerful."


    "No problem. Let''s get out of here." Tianxin said, dismissing the people and entering the golden hall. "Master, be careful!" Several core disciples care about Tao. When I came to the first floor of the golden hall, I found that there were several cores standing at the door of the second floor.


    "Master!" Seeing Tianxin real person come in, several people salute one after another.


    "You go out." Tianxin asked the disciples not to come near here. Said was about to enter the second layer, but found a force will seal the entire second layer. Mind is Jiang Ming under the ban, then led a few people to fly out, will still float in the air watching the disciples demobilized. Tianxin Zhenren is a little worried. Although he believes in Jiang Ming very much, he is still afraid that Jiang Ming will unintentionally destroy the things left by his ancestors. Frowning at the shaking Golden Hall.


    Jiang Ming was surprised. The closer he got to Xianshan, the greater the resistance would be. At this moment, he had sacrificed Xing Yansu. Xing Yansu turned into a purple cone-shaped cover, which was pushed forward by Jiang Ming''s powerful power. The powerful force is constantly fluctuating, and Jiang Ming wants to shake with him.


    Finally, with the promotion of Yan Su, Jiang Ming came to the fairy mountain. The moment your feet touch the ground, the huge resistance disappears. Jiang Ming slowly breathed a sigh of relief, his majestic power is not much. Sit down on the spot, hold up the shrinked Shenjing in one hand, and begin to restore the divine power. Now without Hongmeng blood crystal, Jiang Ming knows the value of Hongmeng purple light. His speed of producing Hongmeng purple light is limited. Can he save or save.


    The holy way is the mental method of the upper level. In a moment, all the consumed divine power and original spirit are restored. Jiang Ming stood up from the ground. At this moment, he noticed that there was a layer of prohibition around the whole Xianshan mountain. He was standing under the prohibition now. The divine power is attached to the eyes, and the runes in the prohibition are presented. Suppress the curiosity in the heart, his purpose is to put the Shenjing in his hand into the inner part of the fairy mountain, so he has to enter the inner part of the fairy mountain. I thought it was just a simple process before, but I didn''t expect it was so difficult even to get to Xianshan.This time, Jiang Ming directly played the Earth Dragon in the seven formulas. Although the Earth Dragon is an aggressive formula, he can control the earth. Jiang Ming felt the strong pressure on his fingers, and immediately realized that the forbidden mountain had been released. The hardness of the soil was even harder than that of the divine world. The Earth Dragon kept rolling, turning over the soil under his feet, and Jiang Ming was wrapped in the purple light, and his body kept moving forward.


    After thousands of kilometers of progress, the Earth Dragon can no longer turn over the earth. Jiang Ming once again worships Xing Yansu, and the Earth Dragon is many times stronger by the expansion of Xing Yansu. The speed of advance is relatively higher, but Jiang Ming knows that this force can''t enter the inside of Nadu hijacking platform at all.


    Finally, Yan Su can''t enter any more. Jiang Ming props up a purple border on the spot. The divine power was almost exhausted. He wanted to recover his divine power here, but he found that the strong pressure around him made him unable to stay. The boundary that he held up in the moment was crushed by the strong pressure. Hongmeng''s purple light comes out, and his divine power recovers in an instant. With a little space pressed out by Hongmeng''s power, Jiang Ming plays ethereal.


    A touch of purple sparks darted forward. Before the soil was melted into magma, it was torn apart by the powerful tearing force and fell behind Jiang Ming. Then it gradually turned into red magma. At the moment, Jiang Ming has given birth to the heart of giving up, but he knows that he has no choice now. He has to keep moving forward. If he stops, the surrounding soil will come over in an instant. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Jiang Ming has no time to release the divine weaving to explore how far away he is from the center. His divine power is constantly released, and finally he can''t even move forward.


    Jiang Ming heart next horizontal, mouth roar, "miraculous!" He didn''t think that the first time he used Shenyi was to tear up the soil. I feel very ironic in my heart, and there are many purple dragons on my body. The dragons roar forward, and the surrounding soil is oppressed by the powerful force.


    Jiang Ming felt that his speed of advance had also been improved. He was relieved, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard from time to time. Finally, suddenly light, he finally broke the soil and came to the center of Xianshan.


    Outside the array, the trembling Golden Hall suddenly stopped fluctuating. They all put down their hearts one after another. Tianxin Zhenren also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He came to the second floor of the golden hall again, but found that he still could not enter. With a frown, he left the golden hall again and stopped the people from approaching. People don''t know


    Jiang Ming looks at the things in front of him in surprise. It''s the first time that he comes to the interior of Xianshan. In front of my eyes is the world of fire. Although the sky fire is not very powerful, after a long time, it also melts the soil close to it into magma. The magma kept beating, splashing liquid, splashing on the surrounding stone wall, emitting a Teng of hot gas, and making a hissing sound at the same time. Jiang Ming uses a little trick to blow away the hot air around him. What he sees is a white crystal the size of a person.


    White crystal floating in the magma pool, magma from time to time there is a white flame out, leaving a shallow trace on the crystal, you can disappear. A white fog then rose, and then light open, it is a thick fairy gas.


    "This is the core of Xianshan!" Jiang Ming looks at the huge white crystal. He has never seen the core of other fairy mountains, but this core should be considered big. Jiang Ming stopped and immediately changed his mind. He attached his magic power to his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a few strands of light golden light stretching out from the surrounding soil and winding around the white crystal.


    It seems that these golden lights are the wires that provide the operation of the whole array. Jiang Ming sighs to himself. If he had just rashly replaced the Xianshan core, I''m afraid the whole array would collapse.


    Jiang Ming added a magic formula to his body and slowly approached the white crystal. At this time, a golden border suddenly rose from the magma pool, forced him away, and then disappeared.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming was surprised. Shenzhi went into the magma. Sure enough, there was a Golden Jade amulet in the magma. With a move, the jade talisman fell into his hands.


    "Talisman!" Jiang Ming only looked at it once, and it became clear immediately. The power on the jade talisman is the power of metal. Combined with those powerful prohibitions outside, Jiang Ming immediately decided that this platform was absolutely made by God and man.


    Once again came to the white crystal next to, now Jiang Ming found that the crystal actually gave birth to a trace of blood red. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately realized that the inner core of the immortal mountain was about to form life. Just like Hongmeng blood crystal. Jiang Ming put his hand on the crystal and immediately felt the life wave like a heartbeat. He seemed to be calling Jiang Ming to help him.


    Jiang Ming gently smile, "since can meet me, also calculate your blessing." His hand slowly spits out the magic power, and the other hand plays out the just realized formula. The whole core of the fairy mountain immediately becomes smaller.


    Almost at the same time, the Golden Hall trembled again. This time, the fluctuation was much bigger than before. Everyone was surprised, but no one stepped back. All of a sudden, there was a flash of fire in the golden hall.


    "Back up!" Tianxin shouts, but it''s not urgent. Most people are not on guard at all. He had to spray Xianyuan and wrap some core disciples around him. The powerful wave of power exploded from the golden hall, and several disciples who were close to each other were bounced away by the wave of power and bumped into the surrounding crowd. Tianxin Zhenren was annoyed. It seemed that the things left by his ancestors were going to be destroyed in Jiang Ming''s hands. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a white woman beside the golden hall.The woman raised her hand and shot out a white light. The white light fell on the golden hall. The whole golden hall immediately stopped shaking. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly. Several disciples with low accomplishments were frozen into ice at that moment and went down. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the Golden Hall suddenly freezes. Immortal Tianxin immediately ejected Xianyuan to protect several disciples around him. The temperature of the air became lower and lower. Soon even he couldn''t stand it. More and more disciples fell into ice and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The heart of heaven, the heart of the real person rose despair, "you quickly back!" Just listening to a beautiful Sanskrit sound, I suddenly felt a warm feeling on my body. Tianxin Zhenren immediately began to organize his disciples to retreat. Until he retreated to the void, the cold feeling disappeared.


    According to the statistics, there were no other casualties except the three core disciples. It was the chill of the woman who suddenly appeared that made many disciples with low accomplishments frozen directly, leaving only a half dead yuan baby.


    Immortal Tianxin frowns and looks at the five fairyland palaces in the distance. He thinks it''s a wrong decision to allow Jiang Ming to modify the array. At that very worried time, the air next to suddenly fluctuated again, "who is it?" Tianxin real man nearly collapsed. What day is it today. Just now that woman, who is definitely a god man of the same level as Jiang Ming, suddenly came out with such a powerful wave of power. It is absolutely true that god man is not fake. When she turns around, she sees a beautiful woman and some familiar faces in that place.

 Chapter 343

    "Tianxin little fellow!" A strange voice came from a familiar smiling face. It''s the boy.


    "What are you doing here?" Tianxin Zhenren looks at the several people who appear. The core members of Tiandao gate are all here. Even Zhao Jinhong, his disciple who doesn''t like to go out and walk and often practices in the Imperial Palace, is here. Think about it, Zhao Jinhong only went to Tianmen once after Jiang Ming left, but also for the official affairs of the two factions.


    Tianxin only looked at a few people, then turned to the beautiful woman. She looked at herself with a smile on her face.


    "Little guy doesn''t remember me, hehe." Xiaoling''er said with a smile. As soon as Tianxin Zhenren heard this voice, he immediately remembered who she was.


    "It''s you!" Tianxin was shocked. "Congratulations The Tianmen group didn''t know what the leader was talking about, but the woman was definitely of the same level as the woman before.


    "Ha ha, happy together Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "where''s my brother?" Eyes are looking at the woman beside the golden hall, heart way, "how did she get here?"


    "Well, he''s in the Golden Hall of our fairy palace. I don''t know what he''s doing? It''s such a big battle, but it also destroys some disciples with low accomplishments. " Tianxin Zhenren also said, because there is no need to avoid. Jiang Ming is his own apprentice, and these people are not outsiders.


    "Oh, my brother must be doing a good job, but he forgot that you can''t resist such a big fluctuation. Fortunately, sister Bai Ni came in time. " She waved to the direction of the golden hall with a smile. For a moment, the woman in white appeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister ling''er. " White Ni red face calls a way, although work properly son is just a level higher than her to cultivate, but she always feels work properly son is very profound. When people heard this, they were surprised to compare with Bai Ni''s cold face. I admire xiaoling''er even more. It seems that xiaoling''er''s cultivation is much higher than the woman who froze to death several immortals as soon as she appeared.


    "Let me introduce you." Xiao ling''er pulls Bai Ni and says, "this is my brother''s friend. His name is Bai Ni. He is the God of the earth." As soon as the words came out, they were shocked. Although they are still immortals, but the realm of God and man is clear.


    "This is the leader of Tianmen, the Grandmaster of my brother. His name is Tianxin Zhenren." Xiao ling''er said without any concealment. Sure enough, the white Ni''s face showed a look of surprise. It''s really surprising that his apprentice''s cultivation is so much higher than his grandmaster''s. Although Jiang Ming is five elements and five babies, there won''t be such a big gap. She didn''t know. The root cause was mental skill.


    There was a bit of shame on Tianxin''s face. It seems that it''s not a good thing to have an apprentice with high accomplishments. Xiao ling''er introduces them one by one. Baoshan''s teasing almost makes Bai Ni go away. If Xiao ling''er doesn''t watch, it''s estimated that Bai Ni will teach Baoshan a lesson without hesitation. Gu Yun naturally saw Bai Ni''s angry color and yelled at Baoshan, frightening Baoshan.


    People pay attention to the direction of Tianmen fairy palace again. Although the golden palace doesn''t tremble under the seal of Bai Ni''s yuan Bing, people can feel that the strong power fluctuation is constantly coming out.


    When Jiang Ming played the magic formula and reduced the core of the immortal mountain, he cut off the absorption of the golden light from the core of the immortal mountain with his own divine power, and replaced the core power with his own divine power. He didn''t expect that the array was designed to eradicate the spirit of the core of the immortal mountain. His divine power was too strong, and he broke several fragile key parts in that instant. As a result, the array began to vibrate and was almost broken.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming felt the rapid shaking around his body, and his heart was already on the way at this time, so he had to send it. The purple light spot held up by the other hand shot out, and instantly the light spot became huge and embedded in the core of the fairy mountain. At the same time, Jiang Ming regained his magic power, and the golden light twinkled with Shenjing. With the naked eye, a stream of vitality of the stock god poured into the surrounding stone wall through the golden light, and the shaking around became much lighter, but still continued. Jiang Ming''s mind is not good. He has made a fool of himself.


    "No!" Xiaoling''er frowns and looks at the Golden Hall of Tianmen, and sees that the yuan ice of Bai Ni begins to break. "Bai Ni, you protect them. I''ll go." Then the figure disappeared. "Everybody back up!" Bai Ni coldly said that a force wrapped the crowd and retreated a lot.


    Xiao ling''er came to the golden hall and raised his hand to make a mask. It was an artifact. The light shield fell on the golden hall, and soon covered the whole golden hall, and the yuan ice began to fall.


    A flash, came to the golden palace, soon found the door into the second floor. A force sealed the door, but for her, the seal was in vain. Directly break the seal into the second layer and see the surrounding golden clouds.


    Xiao ling''er''s head is far away. These clouds all contain an array. The people who arrange this array are really willing to work hard. The array in the array is really rare. With multiple arrays running at the same time, the power of the whole array has been improved by several grades. At the moment, because of the impact of the divine power, most parts of the array are incomplete. The little spirit spurts out purple light and mends several incomplete parts around, and then strengthens them a little bit. Shenzhi always pays attention to the surrounding fluctuations. As soon as he finds out where the collapse occurs, he immediately repairs it.


    The whole array is too large and complicated. If you want to strengthen these things at the same time, it will be difficult for a while. Gradually, there are more and more places of collapse. Xiaoling attaches the magic power to his eyes, and soon finds the center of the whole array. It''s a platform with a radius of only 10 meters. At the moment, the divine power far beyond the bearing range of the array is being released from that platform.Xiao ling''er comes to the table in an instant, and keeps playing the formula on his hand. Soon cut off the flow of power. After a breath, she began to observe the small table.


    "What a strange technique of confinement." Xiao ling''er sighs that the imprisonment technique that she can''t recognize really surprised her. Gradually, she also fell in love with those imprisons, her eyes glowing purple, staring at the small table.


    Jiang Ming directly uses Shenyi to break the surrounding soil. At this time, he finds that there is no resistance here. A flash appeared in the array. At this time, he saw a dull little ling''er and the center of the array which was cut off by little ling''er.


    "Ling ER!" Although Jiang Ming knows that it''s better not to interrupt Xiao ling''er''s observation at the moment, he has more important things to do now, that is to keep this strange array.


    Xiao ling''er is inspired by Jiang Ming. "Brother, you''re out." Looking at Jiang Ming, he said, "that prohibition technique is wonderful." Jiang Ming was stunned when he heard this. Even Xiao ling''er doesn''t know how to get it. It seems that this thing has another origin.


    Not thinking, he ordered Xiao ling''er to untie several seals and let a small amount of energy run in the array. The two men''s magic power attached to their eyes and began to modify the array. With the constant modification, the whole array has undergone earth shaking changes. Every place has been strengthened. After a long time, they were relieved.


    "That''s close!" Jiang Mingshu said with a breath, "almost self defeating, ha ha." After a period of intense fighting, Jiang Ming feels very happy. He hasn''t been so nervous for a long time.


    "Ha ha, my brother doesn''t want to do it casually. He will certainly suffer losses in the future." Xiaoling''er said with a smile, "although they have kept the array, they can''t use it."


    Jiang Ming naturally understood that there was no spirit in the array. It was all spirit, which could not be borne by an immortal.


    "Oh, I''m so confused!" Jiang Ming patted his head. "I don''t know how to explain it to my grandmaster." The surrounding brows said, "this array is the essence of Tianmen. It''s ruined by me. If the Grandmaster of Tianmen knows, he won''t peel my skin."


    "By the way, brother, what''s that thing?" Xiao ling''er points to the platform and asks.


    "It''s a ferry robbery platform. In fact, it''s a huge fairy mountain, which has been compressed into such a small platform by people with great powers. Look at this Jiang Ming said and took out the core of the fairy mountain.


    "There is such a thing!" Xiaoling''er was really stunned, "the fairyland was born in such a short period of time, and it actually produced such a thing!" After hearing Xiao ling''er''s words, Jiang Ming really understood the rarity of this thing.


    "Ling''er, does the real immortal and illusory residence in Tianjie also use an immortal mountain core?" Jiang Ming asked. Ling''er was still surprised to see the fairy core full of blood. He nodded and said, "the fairy core in the middle of the real fairy and fantasy is not precious. I suspect that this thing was born by people with great magic power."


    "Give birth to!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He had only heard of giving birth to babies, but he had never heard of giving birth to such things.


    "Yes Xiaoling''er explained, "the birth time of fairyland is only several hundred million years earlier than me. In such a short period of time, there will never be such an immortal nucleus. So I suspect that he was born with great powers. "


    "Who can have such a magic power?" Jiang Ming asked, "is it heaven?"


    Xiao ling''er shook his head, "no, Tianzun doesn''t have such ability." Xiao ling''er''s words surprised Jiang Ming. Tianzun didn''t have such ability. Who would it be?

 Chapter 344

    They both guessed in their hearts. After a long time, Xiao ling''er said slowly, "it''s better to solve this problem first. In fact, there is another way to let the immortal of Tianmen use this array. "


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ming''s attention was immediately diverted. What he was worried about now was that he could not explain to Tianxin. Although they are out of good intentions, but completely forget that the spirit is not suitable for the immortal constitution.


    "This array originally has spirit, and the golden cloud controls these spirit, and after effectively integrating with the spirit of the immortal, it is convenient for the immortal to refine his body. But now, because you have replaced the immortal core of the heart of the array with Shenjing, the robbery platform has completely deteriorated. There is no longer immortal Qi in the array, and the whole array is full of spirit. If you want this array to be used normally, you just need to control the spirit and join the spirit. " Xiao ling''er explained patiently.


    "You mean, on the one hand, we artificially introduce the spirit into the array, on the other hand, we seal part of the spirit." Jiang Ming asked.


    "Exactly, only in this way can it be used by the immortal." Xiao ling''er nodded, "this array is completely closed. It seems to be a mustard space outside the fairyland, so it''s not easy to introduce the spirit of fairyland."


    "We can learn from Tianzun. Since we can''t introduce it, we can make it ourselves. It''s just like the real fairy house, planting an immortal core to make him have the spirit of immortality. " Jiang Ming thought for a while and said.


    "Yes." Xiao ling''er praised, "this is also the operation principle of the original array. It''s just that the whole array is closely combined everywhere. I don''t know where to start. " Xiao ling''er looks around for a week.


    "From there!" Jiang Ming pointed to the golden auspicious cloud below, "and the ferry robbed Taiwan relative, mutual restraint."


    After making a decision, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er leave the array together. Outside the golden hall, Xiao ling''er puts away the golden light shield, which is a golden net. When the golden cover was put away, several pieces of golden earth fell from the golden hall. The buildings that had been blessed also failed to withstand the damage caused by Jiang Ming in the battle. The golden hall, which used to be bright and magnificent, is now incomplete.


    Jiang Ming is really sorry to see his mistake. Seeing Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er come out, Bai Ni stops the people who want to come by, and comes to them first.


    "White girl." Jiang Ming was somewhat surprised to see that it was Bai Ni. He didn''t know that what he had just done led to a great fluctuation of power. Bai Ni was wandering around at that time. He felt the fluctuation of his power and rushed over.


    "If it wasn''t for sister Bai Ni, I don''t know how many immortals would have died in your hands." Xiao ling''er said, "but because of this, many immortals are abandoned in the hands of Bai Ni''s younger sister." Small spirit son teases a way.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ming says to Bai Ni that Xiao ling''er tells Jiang Ming about Bai Ni''s rescue. Let Jiang Ming thank him again. For the God, the immortal''s life is no different from the mole ant, she can help, that her good nature.


    "I also felt the fluctuation of powerful power. When I arrived, I found that the fluctuation of power contained some divine power. I think it''s someone who''s making trouble for these immortals. " White Ni lightly says.


    In the distance, the people of Tianmen looked at the fairy palace. They could see that the three people were talking. The people in Tianmen don''t understand when a person went into their fairy palace. It seems that the headmaster knows that someone has gone in and looks at Tianxin immortal one after another.


    "Xiao Ming seems to be in trouble." Baoshan said to the boy, "old man, do you dare to ask?"


    "I''m not going, that cold elder..." Said the boy, shaking his head rapidly. "Sang Yu, if you don''t go, you''ll be the most powerful here." Then he said to Sang Yu. With the help of a pile of artifacts left by Jiang Ming, sang Yu easily withstood ten thousand years of robbery and succeeded in cultivating the supreme false god.


    "I''m not going. I don''t know him well." Everyone knows that what she said is Jiang Ming, "you are his master. If you don''t go, tell me to go." Then he gave a white look at the boy.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Baoshan volunteered to fly out, but felt a force to hold him, "you dare!" Almost everyone yelled. People who understand his personality all know his rambling temper. After a while, if he offends the cold goddess, everyone will have no good fruit to eat. It is sang Yu who holds Baoshan. Only sang Yu has the ability to hold an Immortal Emperor so easily.


    "Be careful they freeze you to death!" Gu Yi said fiercely.


    "Cut!" Baoshan waved helplessly, "tell you to go, you dare not go, I go you do not let." They had to wait quietly. After a long time, the three talents suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Ming slowly drifts to Tianxin real person. At the moment, the people in Tianmen see that it is Jiang Ming who has entered his own fairy palace. As for Jiang Ming''s name, it can be said that no one knows it. In just a few thousand years, it has been completed and ascended to the divine world. No one can match this achievement. All of a sudden, people began to talk about the relationship between Tianxin immortal and Jiang Ming, and they also heard about it in private, so Tianxin immortal has a high reputation in the fairyland.


    "Grandmaster." Jiang Ming appears to be a bit embarrassed to come to Tianxin real man, his face flashing a bit embarrassed. As soon as the heart of heaven and man cools, he immediately understands that he is in trouble. The ferry robbery platform handed down by Xindao tianmenzu may be destroyed."What''s the matter?" Heaven heart real person hard scalp asks a way.


    "The other side of dujietai..."


    "Ah Before Jiang Ming finished speaking, he saw Tianxin''s body in a daze, and involuntarily exclaimed, "destroyed?" Tianxin asked.


    "No, No." Jiang Ming said at once. After hearing this, Tianxin took a breath of relief, but he heard Jiang Ming say, "it just can''t be used."


    "Cough..." This time, not only Tianxin, but also Baoshan and others couldn''t help it. Jiang Ming is very embarrassed. He has good intentions, but he doesn''t want to make the situation. He looks at Xiao ling''er for help.


    "Don''t worry, we can fix it." Xiao ling''er immediately helped Jiang Ming out of the siege, "but we need to know, how did you get it


    "Dujietai is the place where all previous Xiandi''s gods were robbed. That''s why there are so many pure spirits in that place. After the successful rescue of the ancestors of the past dynasties, the accumulation of spirit has reached a terrible level. As long as we, the younger generation, can enter into it to practice and refine our body through the spirit, the success rate of robbery will be greatly improved. " Tianxin Zhenren began to introduce the function of Du Jietai. Fortunately, all the people present were his own.


    "Oh, if I had known that, I would have arranged for the 90 Dharma protector to be tempered, otherwise that would not have happened." Baoshan said with chagrin, which caused everyone''s eyes to turn white.


    "Dujietai has always been there. The founder of Tianmen built Tianmen around dujietai. This is one of the reasons why Tianmen has always been willing to live in this territory where the immortal power and resources are not rich. "


    No wonder tiandaomen wanted to merge with Tianmen at the beginning, but the previous leader of Tianmen didn''t nod his head no matter what conditions. When he finally ascended, he left a decree. No one could move away from Tianmen or merge with other forces without authorization.


    Although we know the origin of the robbery, we still haven''t found anything effective. Jiang Ming and the three had to give up and start the restoration plan. Xiao ling''er is responsible for explaining to the people of Tianmen and telling them not to go back to the immortal palace for the time being. Tianxin Zhenren is still very worried. He sent several core disciples to take out all the classics of Tianmen. Looking at Jiang Ming''s sweat, it seems that the patriarch doesn''t believe him.


    On the other hand, he is afraid that Jiang Ming will completely destroy the Tianmen ferry platform. Then he really can''t explain to his grandmaster. Looking at Liang''s grandparents and grandchildren, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ming can fix it." Baoshan steps forward and laughs with Tianxin.


    "I hope so." Heaven heart real person says helplessly, "otherwise I still really have no way to explain."


    After leaving Tianmen, the two men began to organize people to search for the big, uninhabited and immortal mountain in the fairyland. Only such a fairy mountain can satisfy Jiang Ming''s needs, but such a fairy mountain is hard to find. Because of this, the news of Jiang Ming''s return to the fairyland spread in the fairyland. The leaders of various sects went to Tiandao gate one after another to see Jiang Ming. At the beginning, Jiang Ming didn''t stay in fairyland for a long time, so many people just listened to his name and didn''t see him. Finally, after learning that Jiang Ming might have ascended to the divine world, he felt a pity that he had not been able to see the talent. If you have a chance to see this myth, you will never let it go.


    Jiang Ming was forced by Baoshan and Zhao Jinhong was helpless. Zhao Jinhong even thought that tiandaomen had set up a good image as an excuse and forced Jiang Ming to give lectures to the leaders of all the sects in the fairyland in tiandaomen hall.


    On the main hall, Jiang Ming sits on the throne, and the front row below is the core disciple of tiandaomen. Among them, there are also several people who failed to transfer to Sanxian. After that, all the factions came to pay homage to Jiang Ming''s leader, and the last one was Tiandao''s own disciples.


    Jiang Ming had no choice but to talk about his few experiences, but people still listened with relish. At first, Jiang Ming was able to tell a little practical things. Later, the time of teaching was too long. Jiang Ming couldn''t say anything, so he simply took out some of the cultivation experience recorded in Tianjie. But these people are not savvy enough, few people understand.


    On this day, Jiang Ming was teaching in the main hall, when suddenly a white light came in from outside the hall. Jiang Ming cut off the white light directly, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction.

 Chapter 345

    A disciple sent back the news and found a fairy mountain to meet Jiang Ming''s needs. It was at the junction of fengyuanjie and lingyuanjie. The environment was very bad for ordinary immortals, so although the spirit of the fairy mountain was very abundant and huge, there were no immortals living on it.


    Jiang Ming and his three soon arrived at the place marked on the letter. They saw several disciples of Tiandao gate guarding there, but the leader was an acquaintance. It was when Tianji gate was founded that serdu, the leader of the first group of disciples, became the leader of Tianji gate.


    Sedu is also the cultivation of xianzun in his early days. Under the cultivation of his unique skills, most of the first disciples of tiandaomen had made achievements. It is precisely because of the appeal of Sedu that Jiang Ming established tiandaomen. At this moment, seeing that Jiang Ming is coming so soon, serdu secretly marvels at the speed of God and man, and comes to Jiang Ming at the same time.


    "Master." Cerdu called politely. He didn''t dare to look up at all three of them.


    "Is this fairy mountain really empty?" Xiao ling''er then frowned and asked. As soon as Jiang Ming saw her face, he immediately knew that something might be wrong. Regardless of Sidu''s quick nod, he let out Shenzhi to explore.


    The first exploration, Jiang Ming did not find anything, turned to look at Bai Ni, but saw Bai Ni also nodded, Jiang Ming again out of Shenzhi, carefully search up. At this time, he found that there was an array in Xianshan, an array that could be ignored by Shenzhi with almost no power fluctuation.


    Jiang Ming was surprised. He had never seen such an array before. After entering the heaven prison of Wuhu temple for the first time, when he escaped from the heaven prison, he came across such an array with almost no fluctuation of power. But at this time, the arrangement of this array is far less subtle than Tianzun''s array, but there is almost no power fluctuation.


    "It''s strange that there are such people in fairyland." Jiang Ming sighed, but the people didn''t know the meaning of Jiang Ming''s words. He looked at Jiang Ming in horror and said, "there''s no one here. We haven''t seen anyone come out or go in. I used Shenzhi to explore for several times, but I didn''t find anyone Obviously he thought Jiang Ming said he was cheating himself.


    "Oh, I don''t blame you." Jiang Ming immediately realized that Sidu was wrong and waved his hand. "You go back, oh no, continue to search for no man''s Fairy mountain, remember to have enough aura, the size can not be so strict. Jiang Ming also knows that it''s hard to find the fairy mountain he asked for. There are many hidden cultivation places in the fairyland. When these people are strong, they will occupy the whole fairy mountain as a place for cultivation. They are not afraid of remote areas or bad environment. At the moment, it is very likely that there will be elites in the fairyland practicing in this planet.


    See se Du leave, small work properly son walk up to come forward, way: "this array is good, inside affirmation someone, want to drive away him."


    Jiang Ming shook his head, "go in and have a look. We can try to negotiate with him to see if we can exchange things." Jiang Ming doesn''t want to lose the reputation of bullying the weak, and bullying the weak is not his style. "You wait here. I''ll go first." With that, the body disappeared and fell directly on the fairy mountain.


    He understood that these wild practitioners are often arrogant people. If you want to talk to them, you must first show your strong power. The reputation and prestige of the sect are often of little use to these people, so as soon as Jiang Ming falls on the immortal mountain, his divine power will be spurted out from the soles of his feet. In a moment, the whole soil on the immortal mountain is as alive as water.


    How can the general immortal mountain withstand the impact of the divine power? Although it''s a strange number, it''s also the reason why those strange imprisons are added to it. At the moment, the whole fairy mountain is like a mass of water, constantly shaking under the impact of Jiang Ming''s divine power.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time that the fairy mountain began to fluctuate, Jiang Ming felt the sweep of a divine weave. He didn''t hide his shortness of breath too much. He just felt that after the divine weaving was beating for a while, a huge hole appeared in front of him. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that a powerful life force was beating in the fairy mountain. The next moment, he jumped out of the fairy mountain and flashed to the distance.


    "It''s him!" Jiang Ming''s body immediately disappears and catches up. Xiao ling''er and Bai Ni are wondering. They think that Jiang Ming''s powerful impact directly scares away the immortal. But they don''t want to catch up with Jiang Ming just as the immortal runs away, leaving behind a fairy mountain. Without Jiang Ming''s protection, Jiang Ming is about to explode under the impact of Jiang Ming''s remaining power in the fairy mountain. The two men immediately spewed out the divine power to protect the immortal mountain, and only then did they keep the predetermined immortal mountain. Then he scattered Shenzhi to see where Jiang Ming had gone.


    Jiang Ming moves a space and directly catches the runaway man from the space move spell he has already applied. I saw that the man just appeared in the distance, and then used the space to move again. When he showed his figure, he was carried by Jiang Ming.


    "I see where you''re going!" Jiang Ming seems to be a little angry. Between his eyes, there is a spark of hatred. But he was carrying a man in flaming armor. This man is no one else. He is the master of Ming frog, Huolin!!


    Jiang Ming''s divine power spurted out from his right hand and imprisoned him in an instant. Huolin looks at Jiang Ming in horror. In addition to fear, he is still afraid. He seems to have seen the end of himself.


    Jiang Ming goes back to the place where Xianshan is just now. Bai Ni and Xiao ling''er look at the immortal Jiang Ming brings back, and they are puzzled."Why did you chase him back? He''s gone, and the fairy mountain is ours. " Bai Ni asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao ling''er touches Bai Ni on the shoulder. Naturally, he sees the anger on Jiang Ming''s face. An immortal can arouse Jiang Ming''s anger. There is something strange about it.


    Jiang Ming directly throws Huolin into the void, his eyes sparkle, looking at Huolin, "where''s the green emperor?" Jiang Ming asked angrily. At the beginning, the green emperor saw that the situation had gone, and he and Huolin left the fairy palace and fled before Jiang Ming escaped from the immortal killing battle. Huolin never thought that he would meet Jiang Ming one day.


    "He went through the robbery Failed It''s over. " Huolin has been frightened by Jiang Ming''s powerful power. What kind of power is it that can directly capture him from Shi''s space? What kind of power can make a fairy mountain fluctuate like water?


    Jiang Ming was stunned, but he felt a bit lost in his heart. Huolin and he have no direct hatred. Everything is the crime of emperor Qing. He can''t force it on Huolin. Although Huolin is not a kind person, Jiang Ming is not unreasonable. It seems that the failure of light robbery is also God''s retribution for him.


    Huolin is now in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. Jiang Ming feels that there is no place to vent his hatred, but he can''t let Huolin out. Xiao ling''er and Bai Ni don''t understand why Jiang Ming is so angry all of a sudden. They just listen to Jiang Ming explain the whole story one by one. The two women''s faces also showed resentment.


    "Although he is not the mastermind, he is also an accomplice. Such a person cannot stay in the world." Bai Ni is strangely angry. He looks at Huolin and says angrily. "The demon immortal is the demon immortal. Although he has become an immortal, his essence is still so vicious. If the green emperor is still there, I will turn it out even if I go to the divine world! " Seeing that she has a formula in her hand, Jiang Ming feels that a powerful water power appears in Huolin''s meridians, and the power rushes directly to Huolin''s Dantian along the meridians. Huolin is a demon immortal. There is no Yuanying, but there is also a demon Dan. The white Ni this obviously is to hurtle his demon Dan but go.


    "Don''t kill him." Jiang Ming immediately stopped. Huolin''s face shows the color of fear and pain. The structure of his body begins to change at that moment. Jiang Ming immediately removes his ban. His body rolls in the void and shows his real body. A giant scarlet python. The magic formula on Bai Ni''s hand changed again. A cold fog rose from her hand. The whole snake did not move. It was so stiff in the void.


    Jiang Ming pokes out Shenzhi to check that Huolin is not dead, but is filled with all meridians by Bai Ni''s yuan ice. The fairy yuan helpless turtle shrinks in his Dan Tian demon Dan, stopped running. Jiang Ming has a chill, and Bai Ni is really good at it. But Bai Ni didn''t seem to get rid of his anger. He looked at the long body viciously. Jiang Ming immediately takes Huolin into the third layer of the first nine floors of the tower.


    Xiao ling''er looks at Bai Ni with a smile. Originally, she is also very angry, but seeing that Bai Ni is so excited, she feels that Bai Ni must have been persecuted, so she begins to pacify him. Jiang Ming calms his mood and sweeps the whole fairy mountain with Shenzhi again.


    The strange array had been dispersed by his divine power, and Jiang Ming fell on the immortal mountain again. The spirit of Xianshan is really strong, and the whole Xianshan is also huge. Jiang Ming separated the soil of Xianshan and came to the inner core of Xianshan. When he saw a relatively large fairy core, Jiang Ming didn''t want to take out the blood fairy core, which was the most precious thing. That''s why he looked around for such a fairy mountain.


    In the heart secretly estimated for a while, this fairy mountain should be able to play a role. Then he stood on the ground and recalled the Dharma formula he had learned on the platform. When he was sure that it was correct, he began to use the Dharma formula. At this time, Jiang Ming felt the heavy rebound force. There is no need for Shenjing in Xianshan. Shenjing is much smaller, and the coverage of fajue is much smaller. But this fairy mountain is not. The coverage of the formula is too large. Although the hardness is far less than that of Shenjing, it is difficult for Jiang Ming to control it. If the formula is not added, all previous achievements will be wasted, and Xianshan will rebound back to its original shape, just like a spring.


    After repeated failures, with the help of Hongmeng, Jiang Ming finally condensed the whole Xianshan usage formula into a small platform the size of a ferry robbery platform. After receiving the ring, he leads Xiao ling''er, and Bai Ni goes directly to the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 346

    Now only a few disciples with high accomplishments are left in Tianmen to take care of the fairy palace, and other disciples are transferred to other fairy mountains around. Jiang Ming three people''s arrival, immediately someone to inform Tianxin immortal. Soon the whole fairy palace was surrounded by people from Tianmen. Jiang Ming stood outside the fairy palace, thinking about how to change the array.


    With one more eye, there is no doubt that the load of the array will increase. Fortunately, the group structure of the array has been changed before, and even the divine power can bear it. It doesn''t matter if there is more immortal yuan. But the crux of the problem is how to run that spirit. It''s impossible for an array to run both the spirit and the spirit at the same time. The original array is to achieve the goal by mobilizing the spirit of the immortal. The spirit is full of the array, but does not play a role in it. But now, Shenyuan Qi has been fully used in the array, and Xianling Qi can no longer be used in it at the same time. The only solution for as like as two peas in


    is to find a deployment point in the original layout, and to arrange a similar pattern again, and to make the two formations fully coincide. At the same time, the operation of the spirit spirit must be higher than the operation of the spirit and the spirit, so as to suppress the mania of the spirit.


    On the other hand, the hijacking platform must be sealed with some strength. Today''s hijacking platform can only produce vitality, but with the passage of time, the hijacking platform will gradually be transformed into a deity by the Shenyuan escaping from the Shenjing. At that time, the power of the hijacking platform will be much greater. These immortal people will be crushed to pieces before they set foot on the hijacking platform.


    Bai Ni stayed outside the immortal palace and dismissed the Tianmen disciples, ready to deal with the bad situation at any time. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er enter the Golden Hall array and think about it. It''s only half a year before they change the array. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the whole array has reached a terrible level. Sighing again about the cleverness of the array, they began to observe it.


    The two separated from each other and went to the rescue stage. Shenzhi dispersed and began to search for the path and location of the array. Because the array layout is really too large, even the cultivation of two people also need to be explored. I don''t know who is the person who set up this array. He has such ability. The array arrangement method is completely immortal''s method, but it is absolutely impossible for an immortal to arrange such a large and precise array. Each time they explore a part, they will communicate with each other for a few days. Since then, three years later, the two people have been able to find out the structure of the whole array and the position of each array point. With the help of jade slips, the two five elements, five babies and five terror spirits can remember the positions of those formations.


    Leave Dazhen and go out of the immortal palace again. The three gathered together again to discuss the arrangement of their own and others according to the array arrangement method they got. There are 36 million array points in this array. The 36 million array points are divided into 300 types. Each type of array point must be set at the same time. That is to say, even if Bai Ni also joins the array, each of the three must control 100 types of array points to be set on the original array point at the same time.


    "Sister Bai Ni, you''d better stay outside to deal with the accident. God knows what changes this array will make. If the whole array fluctuates, the fluctuation of Shenyuan Qi is enough to destroy a large area of stars around. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of killing Xiao ling''er said. "And now the whole array has become the divine array. You should have experienced the power of the wave of the divine array, brother!"


    Jiang Ming nodded and frowned. He now regretted it. It was all his own misfortune. Well, I want to change the array of Tianmen, which leads to a lot of things. It is absolutely not enough for two people to set up the battle. There are 36 million formations, divided into 900 kinds, and each person controls the release of 300 kinds of formations. A person has to lay 40000 different formations one at a time. Even the three gods and men can''t bear the burden.


    Xiao ling''er and Bai Ni are frowning at Jiang Ming, waiting for him to speak. Jiang Ming ponders, he wants to think to the absolute fine degree. For a long time, he shook his head, turned his head and looked at Bai Ni, "white girl, can you control the fall of 40000 different positions at the same time, and play 300 times continuously?"


    When Bai Ni heard this, she realized the hardship of the matter. She shook her head and said, "absolutely not. My limit is to control ten thousand tricks at the same time. My spirit can''t allow me to send out three hundred times. A hundred times is the limit... "


    Xiaoling''er suddenly realized that she and Jiang Ming are five elements and five babies. Yuanshen is stronger than other gods. I don''t know how many times. She is able to play such an array easily, but she ignores Bai Ni.


    "Brother, what''s your limit?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "I can finish the task at my limit, but I can''t solidify. So the task of the formation must be handed over to you. " Said will be compressed by him fairy mountain to small spirit son hand. And he gave the secret to Xiao ling''er. I saw Xiao ling''er play a few tricks, which had been condensed to the extreme by Jiang Ming, and Xianshan was reduced by half.


    "Miss Bai, you''d better stay outside to deal with the array fluctuation. Ling''er and I will go in and set up the array. I control 400 species. Ling''er will work harder to control 500 species. " The two nodded. Jiang Ming knew that this was not the time to be a hero, and began to divide the work with Xiao ling''er. They practiced in their minds for countless times. Jiang Ming knew that his spirit was absolutely not enough, and he was not afraid of him.They entered the second floor of the golden hall again, still separated from each other. Jiang Ming breathed a deep breath and looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er made a gesture of cheering to him. Jiang Ming knows that this time, he is not only setting up the array, but also challenging himself. Xiaoling''er has the cultivation of Tianwei God. He doesn''t worry about the lack of Yuanshen, but he is still a little short. Jiang Ming nodded, and both of them offered the formula at the same time.


    Several golden lights flew out of the two hands and scattered in the space around the platform. Because the structure of the whole array is made up of metal forces, they also need metal forces to arrange the array.


    Bai Ni Li is in the air. She doesn''t understand why she wants to help them. This is not her usual style. Looking at the fairy palace coldly, I have many thoughts in my heart. Is it just because they are the legendary five elements and five babies? At this time, she felt that there were people around her. It turned out that they were the immortals. Maybe they were curious and wanted to come and have a look.


    "Keep away from me." The cold voice rang out in the void, not very loud, but everyone who was ready to get close could hear it clearly. His mind seemed to be frozen by the voice, and he did not dare to move forward. "Get out of here and go back to the fairy mountain." Bai Ni then said that the immortals turned around and flew to the fairy mountain one after another. When Bai Ni came out, the afterglow of a forbidden formula destroyed several immortals. Obviously, they didn''t want to annoy the master who seemed to be hard to speak.


    Turning her head again, she could feel the fluctuation of the array, and the broken Golden Hall trembled again. The blessing of Xianyuan on the main hall has long lost its effect, and pieces of dust are falling from the walls of the main hall. Smoke walking in the void, continue to diffuse, gradually blocking the line of sight. Although the sight of God and man is not much use, but the white Ni or played a whirlwind, the smoke blow away. It shows the fairy palace that has been frozen out by the cold wind.


    The shaking continued, and the ice began to fall. Soon, the shaking grew bigger and bigger. Bai Ni knows that the two men are beginning to enter the critical stage. He raised his hand to make a magic weapon like cold fog. The fog rose to the top of the golden hall and fell a piece of white light. The white light covers the golden hall, and all the waves scattered in the golden hall are covered. Bai Ni does not relax her vigilance. She is a strict person.


    Always pay attention to the fluctuations in the golden palace, facing the increasingly fierce fluctuations, the white light is also more and more prosperous. Gradually, around a large area of stars are shrouded in white light. Looking from the fairy mountain in the distance, a huge white light appeared in the void. The surrounding air was falling rapidly under the white light. Fortunately, they are far away. The immortal who cultivates ten thousand high tries his best to resist. The immortal who cultivates low constantly flies up from the fairy mountain and escapes to the farther fairy mountain.


    The fluctuation of the golden palace has been so strong that it is inconceivable. Bai Ni suppresses the surprise in his heart, and the magic weapon has been operating to the extreme. If the fluctuation will be strengthened, he can only change the way. Around the eyebrows, through the white light perception of the fluctuation of the golden palace, obviously, the fluctuation intensity is still rising.


    Finally, the magic weapon was overwhelmed. Bai Ni snorted coldly, and the fog gathered up. At the same time, a cold light came out of his hand. The cold light flew to the golden hall. At the same time, all the white light scattered. A golden ripple visible to the naked eye was sent out from the golden hall. The whole golden hall exploded from the place where the wave was sent out, and it was smashed in an instant. The huge sound resounded through the void, and the immortals on the surrounding fairy mountains pinched their sweat one after another. They were afraid that the fluctuation would spread to the void, which made it more convenient for them to escape.


    The sound is very short, and it is almost covered up in the moment it is made. The white light in the void dissipated, and gradually the broken fairy palace emerged. The two fairy palaces beside the golden hall were also affected and cut off. Fortunately, a group of knowledge iceberg, pressure in the original location of the golden hall, to prevent the wave.


    A long white stick floats on the iceberg. The strong cold fog is just from the iceberg. It''s Bai Ni''s household magic weapon, the cold wood stick, which is made from the bitter peach root growing in the essence of the original ice. Originally, there were few plants growing in Yuanbing, especially bitter peach trees. But there is such a peach tree in the fog forest. When Bai Ni catches up with him to blossom and bear fruit, he gets the main root. At that time, the main root is the heaviest, so this cold stick is really rare.


    In the battle, Jiang Ming is close to the edge of collapse. The actual operation is much more difficult than expected. All the positions in the array are connected. Jiang Ming''s calculation is almost meticulous, but it''s the same as Lou''s. At this time, he found that some of the types of formulas controlled by him and Xiao ling''er had to be put down in order. Fortunately, even though they found that they were in agreement, they just looked at each other and nodded.


    Jiang Ming sticks to the formula. Xiao ling''er releases several golden lights. Jiang Ming immediately releases the golden light and catches up quickly. The 1800 golden lights almost fell at the same time, and there was a silence around them. They knew that it was not good, and their cooperation was not perfect. The strong fluctuation, even in the center of the formation, they all felt it.


    "No!" The first thing Jiang Ming worries about is Bai Ni outside.


    Bai Ni has been paying close attention to the fluctuation of the array. At the moment, a terrible fluctuation of power burst out in the array. Although he has been paying attention, he is still slow in his hand. A powerful wave instantly pushed his agglutinated iceberg up, and a golden light appeared in the center. The golden light quickly spread and formed a huge golden sphere.Bai Ni felt a terrible and powerful force coming towards him, and he had an expectation of death in his heart. The power was so powerful that she could not resist it. The last thought rose from the bottom of my heart: "what power is this?"

 Chapter 347

    If this force is allowed to explode, it seems that the whole fairyland will be destroyed. Prime Minister Bai Ni was thrown away by that power, the golden ball continued to expand, and in an instant, several fairy mountains close to him were swallowed up. Residual consciousness let her see the fairy mountain was torn up.


    "Sin Bai Ni sighed and fainted.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. He was dressed in a golden robe, with long golden hair scattered behind his back, and a golden round crystal embedded in his white forehead. The gold robe is printed with gold stamping runes, and a gold inlaid Ruby Rune belt is not wide or narrow at the waist. Bare feet, a ball of gold in the soles of the feet.


    Seeing that he had appeared, he looked at the golden ball. Don''t rush to think, jump up in an instant. The expanding golden ball has swallowed up a large area of star field, and suddenly the golden ball stopped expanding. At this time, he saw a woman flying out by the power of the array.


    "God man!" The man said, "how can God appear in this world?" He frowned, his figure disappeared in situ, and the little one had intercepted the woman''s inverted figure. Her clothes and armor had been torn apart by the fierce force of the array. Her naked body was in his arms, and her chest extended to her abdomen. A long bloodstain appeared on her skin. At the moment, her body was caught by him, and the terrible blood came out of the bloodstain. The wound was stretched open by blood, which soon dyed her whole body red.


    This woman is no other than Bai Ni, who has been bounced away by the power of the array. He shot a ball of golden light, which sank into Bai Ni''s small abdomen. The wound was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, he felt that there were two other relatively powerful forces. "Who else?" He turned his head and looked towards the gate of heaven. A golden light shot out and wrapped the white Ni. The figure disappeared in place.


    Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er were born in the center of fluctuation, but they were not affected by strong fluctuation. They only felt the violent shaking around them. Nevertheless, they were still playing and continuing to set up.


    "Eh!" A voice suddenly rang out in the array, and they stopped their magic formula at the same time and looked around in surprise. They don''t know where the sound is coming from.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Ming roared. At this time, he felt a strong fear in his heart. He was afraid, but it was the first time. He turned his head and looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er was also afraid.


    "You go on." The voice sounded again, but Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er had no interest and courage to continue.


    "Who are you?" Xiao ling''er also asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are." The voice sounded again. There was no threat in the voice, but they were still very afraid. "If you want to go on, go on!" The voice suddenly doubled, and the two men immediately woke up, looked at each other, and began to continue the battle with a heavy heart.


    For a long time, all the positions have been completely arranged. Xiaoling''er takes out the compressed fairy mountain in a complicated mood.


    "Why, how did you do it?" The voice rang out again, it seems to be to see the small spirit son in the hands of the compressed fairy mountain gave birth to doubt.


    "This is the formula derived from my brother''s understanding of the robbery." Xiao ling''er said truthfully.


    "Brother, who is your brother? "The man of God?" The voice asked at once.


    "I am his brother." Jiang Ming said.


    "You are her elder brother. Strange, your accomplishments are not as high as hers." The sound is wonderful. "But if you can understand those Dharma formulas, you are really very intelligent. I will forgive you for destroying my array. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such an array like you. It''s very fresh. You go on. "


    Jiang Ming has finished his work. Now only when Xiao ling''er puts the small fairy mountain into the array, can he start the array completely.


    Xiaoling''er threw up the concentrated fairy mountain and played out the magic formulas one by one. The golden light came out from the fairy mountain and strange runes rose. For a long time, the pale color gradually appeared on Xiao ling''er''s face. I saw her face suddenly a red, it is obvious that the lack of power, bite the tip of the tongue.


    Jiang Ming was surprised, he did not personally experiment, did not feel the horror of the divine power consumption. If he were, it would be very difficult even if he had Hongmeng purple light to help restore his divine power.


    Finally, the fairy mountain flew to the bottom of the platform. Jiang Ming saw that the fairy mountain was settled, and he immediately played the magic formula in his hand. He knew that Xiaoling was already overwhelmed. Originally, everything was arranged for Xiaoling to finish. But I didn''t expect that the arrangement of the heart would consume so much power. Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming with a look of thanks.


    Jiang Ming kept playing the magic formula, and the surrounding formations were linked together, and the golden lights rose and wrapped around the shrinking fairy mountain. Finally finished, Jiang Ming sat down on the ground, he forgot that there were still people watching. He immediately regained his divine power in the array and slowly woke up after a long time.


    After waking up, Jiang Ming found that he was no longer in the battle. Then he remembered the strange man he had not met. Looking around immediately, he found himself on a small fairy mountain. Xiao ling''er was beside him. A man with long hair and a golden robe was standing not far away."Wake up." Feeling that Jiang Ming wakes up, the man turns to look at Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that he was missing something, frowning and looking inside again. He was surprised to find that the Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian had disappeared.


    "What have you done to me?" Jiang Ming looks at the man in surprise, but he doesn''t seem to be a villain. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Xiao ling''er. Ling''er was still breathing. He turned to see the man again. He saw a purple light floating on his hand.


    "Take a little Hongmeng purple light, you can produce it by yourself, don''t you mind?" With a smile on his lips, Jiang Ming let go.


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about how to punish you." When the man saw Jiang Ming, he was relieved and went straight on. "Come on, what do you think I should do to punish you?"


    "Don''t you tell me who you are?" Jiang Mingzhi asked. He has seen a lot of people with high accomplishments, but he has never been afraid.


    "Ha ha, the little guy seems to have a good temper." The man said with a smile, "I''m not the one you can understand, but I can tell you that I''m the Grandmaster of Tianmen."


    "You are the Grandmaster of Tianmen!" Jiang Ming was a little surprised. He was worried and didn''t know what kind of person he was. But after inference, his cultivation was no longer under heaven. Think of here, Jiang Ming head is big, he is really depressed, how can meet such a person.


    "Are you confused?" The man looked at Jiang Ming jokingly, "I can also tell you that Tianzun you think is not the same class as us. To tell you the truth, I am a God in the original space. It''s just that I flew up. "


    Jiang Ming was shocked to hear this. Looking at the man''s smiling face in surprise, although there has been speculation for a long time, but now the speculation has been confirmed, the surprise is still unabated.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''ll show you a picture." Then he slowly opened his hands, and a golden light curtain came out. Jiang Ming looked at the light curtain. Inside, a huge golden ball of light continued to spread, and the nearby fairy mountains were engulfed. The fairy mountains in the picture are so familiar.


    "How many people died?" Jiang Ming completely lost his arrogance and asked. He didn''t expect that he would cause such a serious crime.


    "More than half of the Tianmen disciples were killed and injured. If I didn''t come in time, the whole fairyland would be destroyed by you." The man said for the first time, "can you bear this crime?" Jiang Ming was silent for a long time, and the man said, "I don''t know who you are or what mission you are carrying, but I know that the five elements and five babies will never be so simple. So I won''t kill you, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to atone. "


    Jiang Ming is full of pain at the moment, "you kill me, I don''t know how to atone." He felt that his soul had been polluted.


    "I won''t kill you," the man''s voice became extremely cold, "because I won''t live long if I kill you." Jiang Ming didn''t listen to him at all. He just thought. He did not expect that his kindness would lead to such a big disaster.


    At this time, the little ling''er sitting on one side also slowly woke up. When she saw Jiang Ming''s dull expression, she immediately stood on guard, "what did you do to my brother?" He asked without scruple.


    "Little girl, get out of the way!" With a roar and a wave of one hand, Xiao ling''er was hit far away and did not move any more.


    "Ling ER!" Xiao ling''er is beaten, and Jiang Ming finally raises his spirit. A flash comes to Xiao ling''er. He finds that his Shenzhi can''t enter Xiao ling''er''s body.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. I just imprisoned her. " The man said in a cold voice, completely different from his just kind appearance, "you should think about how to atone. You almost killed your other friend. " Then he disappeared, and Jiang Ming remembered Bai Ni. Look big change, even white Ni also almost died, that day heart real person? The mood is close to collapse again

 Chapter 348

    Jiang Ming looks at the little spirit on the ground dully. He knows that he is wrong. The strange man has left, but he feels that someone is watching him all the time. Slowly stand up from the ground, flying into the void, around a large void, no fairy mountain. Take out the astrolabe and see in it that you are not far from the original Tianmen fairy palace, but many fairy mountains have disappeared.


    According to the statistics, the disciples who came out of Tianmen at the beginning were assigned to several fairy mountains around. Now there are only a few of those fairy mountains left, and they are all the fairy mountains where the lower cultivation disciples are stationed. Jiang Ming took a deep breath. Shenzhi spread out and searched the remaining fairy mountains. Almost every immortal in Xianshan is talking about the explosion. Jiang Ming is sad again when he listens to the complaints.


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly detected a familiar figure, that is his master Zhong Han in tianxinmen. Jiang Ming comes to Zhong Han with a flash. Zhong Han is also frowning and talking with several disciples. Jiang Ming''s sudden appearance immediately attracted several people''s attention. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the disciples. After seeing himself, he was in a panic, but then he looked like an enemy. Jiang Ming is clear in his heart that he has destroyed other people''s Mountain Gate. If it is not for his own cultivation, I''m afraid they will rush forward regardless of everything.


    Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Zhong Han. Zhong Han''s eyes are very twinkling. He seems to be avoiding looking at himself. He slowly lowered his head and stood aside. Jiang Ming''s heart is bleak. It seems that everyone is hating himself.


    "Shizu." Jiang Ming still looks at Zhong Han and shouts. Zhong Han doesn''t expect that Jiang Ming will find himself. Suddenly he hears Jiang Ming call himself his master. His hard heart softens a little. Few people in Tianmen know that Zhong Han is also the ancestor of Jiang Ming. At the moment, those disciples were surprised to hear that Jiang Ming changed Zhong Han to be the ancestor of Jiang Ming.


    "Ah..." Zhong Han sighed, "do you see it?" Then he pointed to the direction of Tianmen, "there are only a few golden clouds left. It was there that we practiced and realized, but now it''s a void. "


    Jiang Ming was speechless for a while. He could not estimate the extent of his fault. "Where''s the Grandmaster of Tianxin?" he asked with uneasy feeling


    "The headmaster and I got away with it." Zhong Han looked at Jiang Ming for a long time and then said, "but now I''m afraid he has fallen into another disaster."


    Jiang Ming understood what master Zhong Han meant and asked, "where is he?"


    "Where do you think he should be now?" Zhong Han asked. Jiang Ming raised his hands and clasped his fist. He disappeared into the air with a low look. After this, he knew where Tianxin real person would be. The next time it appeared, it came to a golden light.


    It was a golden cloud. When Jiang Ming came here, he immediately found Tianxin. At this moment, Tianxin is losing his hands to the younger generation, looking at the golden clouds.


    The array is not bad. On the contrary, it has become more powerful after Jiang Ming''s modification. But for this reason, the price paid by Tianmen is too heavy. Jiang Ming slowly comes to Tianxin immortal. He deliberately triggers several power waves to let Tianxin immortal know that he is coming.


    "Where have you been?" For a long time, Tianxin really talent slowly asked, the voice seems to have a lot of old in that one, "I am worried for a while." Hearing this, a warm current rose in Jiang Ming''s heart. At this moment, the grandmaster was still worried about himself. As a practitioner, he should not have rich feelings, but Jiang Ming is an exception. There were tears in his eyes.


    "Grandmaster, I..." Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say. Three words out, can not continue to say.


    "Yes, it''s ruined." The immortal Tianxin said, "but it doesn''t matter. The fairy palace can be rebuilt. As long as the array is still there, the root of Tianmen will not be broken." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether his grandmaster was comforting himself or himself. He wanted to spit out some divine power to support the fragile old man, but he found that his divine power seemed to have some pessimism.


    "All the core disciples have been destroyed. Those who are above the cultivation of immortals are gone. Tianmen suffered heavy losses. I don''t know when it will recover. I''m sorry for all the ancestors! " A sigh resounded through the void and shocked Jiang Ming.


    When the fluctuation happened, Tianxin immortal and Zhong Han left the nearby fairy mountains and went to the outer fairy mountains to check the disciples stationed in those places, so they got away with it. Jiang Ming didn''t know what kind of mood he would be in if the founder of Tianxin also disappeared in the fluctuation.


    Jiang Ming tries to persuade Tianxin to leave, but he feels unable to speak. Looking at the old back, the body slowly faded away, and finally disappeared in the void. The next moment, he had appeared in the fairy mountain where he woke up. Xiao ling''er is still lying there. The strange man comes back with a woman. It''s Bai Ni.


    Seeing Jiang Min, Bai Ni nodded slightly, and his cheek flew out a little embarrassed. But listen to the strange humanity: "what are you embarrassed about? As a friend, you have done your best. It''s just that you can''t touch the power. It''s just that some arrogant kids... " Said, the voice became extremely cold, "relying on their own talent, want to change everything."


    "Tell me, how you punish me, no matter how you punish me. I accept it all. " Jiang Ming said lightly. When the man saw Jiang Ming like this, he felt that Jiang Ming didn''t feel well and didn''t ridicule him any more."Well, who didn''t make a mistake. Your motivation is good, but you lack rigorous thinking before you act. That''s the root cause of this catastrophe. If I hadn''t come here, I''m afraid the whole fairyland would be destroyed now. " He said, "Tianmen was cultivated by me. Now you have destroyed him. My punishment for you is to rebuild the gate of heaven. "


    Jiang Ming looked at the man stupidly, as if he was waiting for the following words, but he didn''t hear any other punishment. He questioned, "that''s all?"


    "Can I kill you or imprison you?" The man asked, "I don''t want to draw the people behind you. However, you should not underestimate this project. There are many places in it that are not the way of fairyland. When I set up the auspicious cloud array, I wanted to use the fairyland technique to interpret our formula, so the whole array was very precise. But in the establishment of the fairy palace, the golden palace is mixed with a lot of things you don''t understand, so it''s not simple. "


    Jiang Ming suddenly realized that this person is not really punishing himself, but helping himself. Heart a burst of sad, if he can punish himself, maybe he will be a little better. But Jiang Ming really can''t find out how to turn down the proposal of reestablishing Tianmen. Had to nod slowly.


    "Just know!" The strange man seemed to be able to see through his mind, with a faint smile on his lips. He stretched out his right hand, and there was a golden light on it. A strange jade slip appeared in his hand. "These are the methods used in it. Take them to understand. I''ll come back when you rebuild the gate of heaven. " Then the man had disappeared in the air, and the jade slips were floating in the air. Jiang Ming slowly reached out and grasped them.


    The little spirit on the ground sat up slowly, and immediately woke up when he saw Jiang Ming.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Xiao ling''er, with a flash, comes directly to Jiang Ming and asks with concern. Jiang Ming shakes his head. A moment of silence makes Xiao ling''er confused. For a long time, Jiang Mingcai slowly told Xiao ling''er the news that Tianmen was destroyed.


    Xiao ling''er was surprised. She didn''t expect such a result. Immediately he understood Jiang Ming''s current mood and reached out to appease him. "The fairy palace is gone. We''ll build it again. There are no more disciples. Let''s train another batch. " This sentence is easy, but it contains a hard journey. It''s not difficult for a god man to rebuild the general fairy palace, but it''s not easy to cultivate so many disciples in a short time.


    "What about Bai Ni? How''s she doing?" Ling''er doesn''t see Bai Ni, so she asks.


    "Miss White was taken away by that strange elder. Maybe she is in the divine world now." Jiang Ming guessed.


    In the days after that, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er began to study the formula in the jade slips. At this moment, Jiang Ming found that the Dharma formula he learned from Nadu robbery platform was quite different from the actual Dharma formula. Although the effect seems to be the same, but a lot of important things are missing. Soon Jiang Ming realized that there was something missing. It was coercion. In addition to the prestige of Xianshan, there is not a trace of extra prestige in the "hijacking platform" built by ourselves, but the real hijacking platform contains the prestige that even gods and men fear.


    As for the array, they made no mistakes. The arrangement of the array was completely arranged by the way of fairyland, but it was too huge. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er didn''t control it well, which caused the powerful fluctuation. In addition, some of the fajue were established by the fairy palace. In addition to some skillful but unnoticed fajue, other places were also established by the means of the fairyland. So their goal is to understand those profound methods.


    The two returned to tiandaomen. Some of the disciples left Tianmen and became free practitioners. Some of them joined tiandaomen temporarily and enjoyed supreme treatment in tiandaomen. Once Tianxin entered Tiandao gate, he immediately closed the door. The catastrophe had a great impact on his mood. He had to shut up. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er also shut up in order to understand those profound methods.


    At the moment, the fairyland is boiling, and the news of the destruction of Tianmen has spread all over the fairyland. Jiang Ming, a mythical figure, is about this catastrophe. Some people have been told that they have failed to benefit the fairyland and destroyed the gate of heaven. Some people say that he wanted to create tiandaomen by himself, which is the only one in the fairyland, so he destroyed Tianmen and took the opportunity to recruit some Tianmen disciples. All kinds of rumors spread all over the fairyland, and Jiang Ming''s body was also smeared.

 Chapter 349

    As time goes by, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er are constantly learning the tricks. Cultivation and understanding gradually improved, and Jiang Ming''s impetuous mood was gradually smoothed down. Maybe he had achieved the good purpose of the strange man, but no one knew why he wanted to help Jiang Ming, and no one could find out. Ten thousand years is not long for practitioners, but it is not short.


    After some understanding, Jiang Ming''s holy way directly broke through to the 13th level. Because Xiao ling''er was also the five elements and five babies, his cultivation was successfully promoted from Tianwei to the early stage of the king.


    The only unknown thing is that Jiang Ming still doesn''t know how far he is now. According to the size of the power, Jiang Ming''s current power can compete with an ordinary Tianwei Lord God, but he does not have the body of Shengang, because his Yuanying is still the size of a fist.


    Xiaoling''er cultivates the upper level skills of the god man, which is quite different from Jiangming''s cultivation. Therefore, xiaoling''er can''t help Jiangming.


    On this day, a series of activities are going on in tiandaomen as usual. A little wave came out from the deep of the Imperial Palace, and the two people gradually showed their body and mind from the wave center. It was Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er who spent 10000 years to understand those tricks that got out of the pass. They look at each other and smile, and the plan to rebuild Tianmen has been worked out.


    Learning that Jiang Ming is going to build Tianmen, Tianxin Zhenren, who has just closed the door, is excited. Jiang Ming tells us that Tianmen is not the means of fairyland people, so it will be very difficult to reestablish Tianmen. But he has now overcome the most difficult part. After ten thousand years of cultivation, Tianxin gradually put down the shadow of the extraordinary disaster. But Jiang Ming was also very excited when he mentioned that he wanted to rebuild Tianmen.


    The news that Jiang Ming wants to reestablish the heavenly gate immediately spreads all over the fairyland. The rumor that Jiang Ming destroyed the heavenly gate because of his dead heart is broken.


    The construction of the celestial palace in Tianmen is not made of ordinary clay. Most fairies are magic weapons. Of course, it''s only limited to individual fairyland, not the fairyland of such big forces and sects. The fairy palaces of big forces and sects are generally based on the immortal earth and mixed with a certain amount of tianjinsha. However, the fairy palace in Tianmen was built with jinyulong and tianjinsha.


    Jinyulong and tianjinsha are very common in fairyland. If you grab a handful of soil, you can extract one chengtianjinsha and thirty chengjinyulong. However, in order to build such a huge fairy palace, the materials needed are also massive. Tianmen is composed of five fairyland palaces separated from five fairyland mountains. (a fairy mountain is almost the same as an ordinary planet)


    the first thing Jiang Ming has to do is to collect and refine the fairy mountain with relatively abundant aura to extract tianjinsha and jinyulong. With the cultivation of Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming, the whole fairy mountain can be wrapped with dazzling sky fire at one time, and the sky sands and jinyulong can be extracted slowly.


    In the face of a huge fairy mountain, xiaoling''er calls out the body of Shengang. This is the first time she called Shengang body after she got tianyingguo. In front of Shengang body, Xianshan is not very big. Xiaoling''er keeps playing the purple formula. Just like Jiang Ming, the color of his power is also purple. And Xiao ling''er doesn''t have Yuanying. When she gets Tianying fruit, she is already cultivated by the LORD God. Therefore, she directly integrates the powerful soul with tianyingguo, and has the present cultivation. So her power is not like Jiang Ming''s, which is a mixture of five forces, but a natural combination of two, of course, can also be used separately.


    A mass of purple light gradually floated out of the surface of Xianshan, and a strange purple smelter furnace shaped halo slowly became solid. This is a forbidden technique that has been lost in the lower world. It''s also suitable for xiaoling''er to use it to refine tianjinsha and jinyulong.


    Jiang Ming did not immediately start looking for Xianshan to refine tianjinsha and jinyulong, but stood by and looked at xiaolinger''s technique. The holy way didn''t mention Xiao ling''er''s forbidden refining furnace. So Jiang Ming is very interested. Looking at the small spirit son hand pop up a regiment of purple flame, the flame falls into that halo, ran up immediately.


    "No!" Xiao ling''er uttered the truth, and the halo fluctuated, as if it were in the air. Xiaoling''er also put away Shengang''s body and slowly came to Jiangming. "This is the advantage of banning refiners and furnaces. There is no need to control the refining process. It can draw its own strength from the spirit around it to provide refining needs. But brother, you don''t need this kind of thing when you have a jade dragon tripod. "


    Jiang Ming recalled Xiao ling''er''s formula and slowly floated to a fairy mountain. Xiao ling''er wanted to use the forbidden refining furnace again to refine the next immortal mountain, but he saw that Jiang Ming had played out the formula he had learned from the platform.


    "Brother, what is this for?" Xiao ling''er asked, "isn''t that formula incomplete? You... "


    "You''ll find out later." Jiang Ming said with a smile, as one by one magic formula fell, the fairy mountain soon became only the size of a head. Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming''s secret of banning refining furnace, and immediately understands his idea.


    Jiangming has no body of Shengang. Facing the huge fairy mountain, although it can be refined, it can''t be perfect. Therefore, he compressed the fairy mountain to this extent, which was just suitable for him. But there are still several places to pay attention to. Xiao ling''er knows it in her heart and doesn''t remind Jiang Ming. It depends on whether Jiang Ming finds out.Jiang Ming has a smile on his face. After this experience, he has learned a lot. Mood has changed a lot, no longer flashy. I can only see that he keeps playing the magic formula of banning refining furnace. This observation ability is not what other people can have. For a moment, a faint purple halo formed furnace appeared around the compressed Xianshan mountain.


    Jiang Ming didn''t finish. He played a few tricks again, but he saw a layer of boundary under the purple halo. Xiao ling''er smiles in her heart. It seems that Jiang Ming has noticed the key. Smile to the side of a fairy mountain.


    Jiangming''s formula reduces the size of Xianshan, but after refining, the heavenly sands and jinyulong in Xianshan will break away from Xianshan and appear in the furnace. But Jiang Ming''s refining furnace is really small, so the refining material refining furnace can''t fit. If he had been Jiang Ming before, he would not have thought of this step. At that time, a fairy mountain must have been abandoned, and so many days of Jinsha and jinyulong have been wasted.


    Therefore, Jiang Ming added a small mustard space in the forbidden refining furnace, and the extracted materials will be automatically transferred to the mustard space for preservation. Then he can open the mustard space and take out the materials.


    Soon, dozens of forbidden stoves of different sizes floated in the void. Xiao ling''er is still refining in his own way, while Jiang Ming uses the improved forbidden furnace. The next step is to wait, to finish refining.


    Although a fairy mountain is nothing to God and man, the refining process is still long. As time went on, the first forbidden furnace boomed. They immediately turned to see that it was the first forbidden stove set by Xiao ling''er. Xiaoling''er immediately called out Shengang''s body, and kept playing the magic formula on his hand. The forbidden stove dispersed, and a mass of golden liquid and a mass of golden metal appeared on both sides of the fairy mountain. The volume of Xianshan has become much smaller. Now the Xianshan has become a lifeless one, but they have not taken away the Xianhe, so after a period of time, the Xianshan will recover.


    After collecting the materials, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er come directly to the place where Tianmen was. The array is still in operation, with several Tianmen disciples guarding the side of the array to prevent outsiders from entering. Seeing Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er coming, they all smile. Although Jiang Ming destroyed Tianmen, no one among Tianmen''s disciples expected him to rebuild Tianmen, so they were very happy to learn that Jiang Ming was going to rebuild Tianmen.


    Jiang Ming''s several formulas are played out, and several purple lights shoot into the void. He is sending letters to the disciples of tiandaomen. The disciples with high accomplishments can help them shape the shape of the fairy palace and improve their speed. But in the golden hall, they have to do it by themselves. Because there are arrays, they need to be combined with the fairy palace.


    Jiang Ming floats to the side of the array and breathes out a deep breath. It''s hard to avoid that he still has a little concern in his heart for fear of causing the fluctuation of the array again. Xiao ling''er comes forward and nods firmly to Jiang Ming. It''s encouragement. Jiang Ming also nodded, two people at the same time threw out a group of day Jinsha and jinyulong. Jinyulong, wrapped in the golden sands, was lifted up by their divine power and floated slowly to the side of the array. At the same time, the other hand is constantly playing the magic formula, and the liquid jinyulong and tianjinsha are completely integrated. As the two people''s magic formula gradually solidifies.


    When the whole golden hall was finally born under their hands, Jiang Ming was deeply relieved. They cooperated perfectly this time, and did not touch the array. At the moment, Baoshan and others are leading several people to float not far behind them, while Tianmen people are far behind them. They have experienced a fluctuation of array for fear that they will be affected by another accident.


    Next, there are several important links in the golden hall. Combine the golden hall with the array. This will use the formula recorded in the jade slips. The Dharma formula has been thoroughly understood by the two people, and has been practiced several times in their hearts. The first technique is the one that can combine power with matter. This is also a kind of weapon refining method, but the general weapon refining method only combines matter with matter, but does not combine power with matter. Jiang Ming also understood this technique through Hongmeng''s purple light, because Hongmeng is not only a kind of power, but also a kind of material.


    Jindian is the main part of Tianmen, and it is also the most difficult part to rebuild. Therefore, the completion of Jindian represents 80% of the reconstruction of Tianmen. They looked at each other with a smile and told the people behind them to help shape the other four fairies. They kept walking around the crowd, knowing their skills. This process not only built the fairy palace, but also helped people improve.


    Gradually, the other four palaces have been completed. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er come to the five palaces. Then there are three techniques, which seem to be none, but connect the five palaces together, and also give the palaces the ability to grow.


    When the Tianmen reconstruction was completely completed, many people from other sects came to celebrate. Although the reconstructed fairy palace is not as majestic as Tianmen before, it is precisely because the former fairy palace has grown up for so many years, but now the fairy palace is relatively new. But everyone was also very happy, and the gate of heaven stood in the void again.

 Chapter 350

    When the reconstruction of Tianmen was finally completed, Jiang Ming was relieved to look at the huge fairy palace. But when I saw the rising fairy palace, I thought of my fault again. The disciples of Tianmen are not many now, and they are all disciples with low accomplishments. On that day, after all the disciples returned to the fairy palace, representatives of other sects of the fairy world came to display them. However, these representatives did not put Tianmen in good faith. The people who surrounded tiandaomen did not approach Tianmen.


    It seems that Tianmen is not respected as usual by other sects in the fairyland. In this world of strength, Tianmen is now on the cusp of the storm. If it wasn''t for fear of tiandaomen''s strength, I''m afraid many sects would have gone astray.


    "Xiao Ming, you''ve made a big mistake this time." Although Baoshan is not serious, he can see that the future of Tianmen is slim. Gu Yun stares at Baoshan and signals him to shut up.


    "After I left the fairyland, if any sect wants to attack Tianmen, tiandaomen must come forward." Jiang Ming says helplessly.


    "That''s natural. Master can rest assured." Zhao Jinhong said. Jiang Ming stares at the immortal Tianxin standing on one side. The fairy palace is rebuilt, but the immortal Tianxin is full of thoughts.


    In the days after that, Jiang Ming began to guide the Tianmen disciples to practice. A skill, after continuous inheritance, will eventually appear incomplete or loopholes. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er constantly ponder and improve Tianmen''s skill, and finally perfect Tianmen''s skill.


    After doing these things, Jiang Ming plans to go to the ghost world to see Ziling, leaving xiaoling''er to continue to guide the Tianmen people to practice. At the beginning, with the artifact sent by Jiang Ming, Ziling went through the fifth alchemy and entered the ghost world. In tiandaomen, there is a way to the ghost world, that is, the way left by the invincible ghost emperor.


    What puzzles Jiang Ming is that in the records, there is no ghost world in this space. Why does the lower world say that the ghost world and the divine world are the same level of space. Jiang Ming came to the passage leading to the ghost world. It was a black ball with a bit of brown streamer. A soft gray black light was slightly emitted. Jiang Mingshen weaved it up and found that this thing was actually a large mustard space, which was similar to several spaces in the Wanjie tower in Jiang Ming''s ring.


    As Jiang Ming approached the sphere, a force of suction was sent out from the sphere. The gray black light detached from the sphere and wrapped it around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t resist. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked in.


    At the moment, he saw that he was standing in a huge underground palace. Zigzag to do not know where to extend to, God weaving is compressed, can only cover a very small area. Jiang Ming is more sure that this ghost world is actually a mustard space formed by artifact.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking along a thoroughfare. There seems to be no sense of time here. Jiang Ming knows that it is the effect of the array, not that time has not passed. A soft light gradually appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight, which was similar to a transmission array.


    White light, visible to the naked eye, flows on a crystal stone with strange runes. After observing for a long time, Jiang Ming realized that it was not as simple as a teleportation array. There seems to be a call Rune hidden on it, but Jiang Ming doesn''t know what it is.


    When he lifted his foot on the crystal stone, Jiang Ming immediately felt the power fluctuation on his head. Looking up, I saw a huge strange pattern floating on my head. When he didn''t step on the crystal just now, he didn''t see this pattern. It seems that there is another mystery in the design.


    The power of gray and black gradually flows on the pattern, and the center of the pattern is a six pointed star. The gray black power gradually converged to the six pointed star, turned into gray black smoke, spilled over the center of the pattern, and gradually formed a dark cloud.


    Jiang Ming immediately understood the function of this thing. It was a man-made call to rob clouds to form a natural disaster. Jiang Ming knows now. This may be the reason why only the ghost immortals who have passed the five robberies can enter the ghost world. At this time, Jiang Ming felt the relatively weak power fluctuation of drumming appeared around. Huan Yan looks, but a few ghost immortals appear in the underground palace.


    "You?" Jiang Ming looks at the ghost immortals, but they make a silent gesture to him. He stares at the crystal under Jiang Ming''s feet. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why these people are staring at the crystal under his feet instead of the cloud above his head. On second thought, he realized that only those standing on the crystal stone could see the cloud.


    For a long time, the cloud can not fall, Jiang Ming frowned. Several ghost immortals outside frowned and looked at Jiang Ming one after another. They can feel the powerful fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s power, which is definitely more than the power of five robbers. Then why did not rob cloud appear, a few people are not clear.


    "He''s not a ghost." One of them has been observing Jiang Ming for a long time before judging, "his power is definitely not the power of ghosts and immortals." As soon as the words came out, the other ghost immortals immediately watched him on guard.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Several people asked almost in unison. For an absolute master, ghost fairy is a good material for cultivating magic weapon, so they are so nervous.


    "Did I say I was a ghost fairy?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "as for how I came here, I''m afraid I''m the same as you. I came from Tongzhi.""It''s impossible. We don''t accept people who are not ghosts." Jiang Ming heard here is not clear, he does not know why Tongdao will accept himself. He didn''t know that it was because Ziling left a rune on Tongdao, which recorded Jiang Ming''s breath. As long as she felt Jiang Ming''s breath, she would immediately suck Jiang Ming in.


    "How long have you been here?" Jiang Ming ignored the questions asked by several people because he could not answer them. But what I didn''t expect was that the faces of those people became ugly when they heard that they had asked such questions.


    After a while, the ghost fairy who first found out that Jiang Ming was not a ghost fairy said, "you are not a ghost fairy. I don''t know this is normal. We are ghosts and immortals who haven''t been trained to the five robberies, but we are afraid that the five robberies will make us disappear, so we enter the channel ahead of time to avoid the alchemy robberies. I don''t know. We can''t enter the ghost world, but we can''t leave. There''s no natural disaster here, so we''ve been staying here. I''m afraid we can''t go out for the rest of our lives. "


    "So it is!" Jiang Ming Dawu, but he doesn''t understand why there are such rules for entering the ghost world.


    During the conversation, the top of the head of the cloud has been agglutinating, but did not fall. Jiang Ming waited for a long time, but did not see the sky falling, and was ready to leave the crystal. But found that a huge suction tightly attached to his feet.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming was moved a little. He broke free from the shackles of the crystal and stood under it. Again, the cloud and pattern disappeared. Intending to experiment, Jiang Ming stepped on the crystal stone again. Looking up, he saw that the robbery cloud was still there. In the heart secretly sighs this technique ingenious. Then he thought of the way to open the door of the second floor in the first floor of the dark castle. These two places are similar.


    Seeing that Jiang Ming had left Jingshi, the ghost immortals quietly stepped back. They were wary of Jiang Ming in their hearts. Jiang Ming shook his head and waved his hand gently. Several ghosts and immortals were drawn close to him uncontrollably, and their faces were immediately frightened.


    "What do you want to do?" Someone asked in horror.


    "If you don''t do anything, just talk. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. " Jiang Ming said kindly, but several people were still afraid. Jiang Ming continued, "do you want to leave here?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other, then nodded, "yes, naturally." Then he looked at Jiang Ming expectantly.


    "Well, maybe I can get you out of here. I just don''t know if you believe me Jiang Ming can''t bear these people to be trapped here. He thinks that if he can enter the ghost world, he will bring these people in with illusory residence.


    Several people looked at each other again. They couldn''t believe it. Because they are ghost fairies. Ghost fairies can''t believe anyone. As long as one is not prepared, it will be refined into an instrument.


    At this time, there was a wave on the crystal. Jiang Ming turned his head to look at it, but saw a cloud of gray and yellow smoke coming out of the crystal. In the smoke, there was a sense of familiarity.


    Jiang Ming''s face brightened, and a familiar figure appeared on the crystal. It was Ziling. See her to appear, then looked at Jiang Ming, face is also happy.


    "Why her." The ghost immortals murmured, but they saw Ziling jump directly from the crystal stone and run to Jiangming. Jiang Ming turns around and Ziling rushes into his arms. As a ghost emperor, Ziling can naturally feel the changes in the channel. As soon as Jiang Ming entered Tongdao, Ziling began to rush to Tongdao.


    For a long time, the air around seemed to solidify. Jiang Ming thinks for a moment and slowly reaches out his hands to hold Ziling. This simple action made him think a lot. At the same time, a little warmth rose in Ziling''s heart. The ghost fairies looked at them stupidly. Without saying a word, they hugged each other in this way, which made them feel the strong yearning. Naturally, they knew it clearly, as if the missing was only the woman''s one-sided, so they shook their heads again.


    "You..." Jiang Ming finally said, "how are you?" Ziling raised her head from Jiang Ming''s arms, and her face seemed to be a little crystal clear.


    "I thought I''d never see you again." Ziling''s familiar voice came to Jiang Ming''s ears again, which made him feel warm.


    "How can it be?" Jiang Ming said softly, "you left a way in Tongdao. If I don''t come, I''ll let you down." As soon as the words came out, several people on the scene showed different looks one after another. Ziling has a shy face. Jiang Ming has never said anything so explicit to her. The other ghost immortals are shocked: who is she? She can leave a way to let someone who is not a ghost immortal enter the access. In memory, only one person can do it.


    "You are the ghost king!" It took a long time for someone to ask in surprise, but now is not the time to discuss this topic.

 Chapter 351

    At the moment, Ziling realized that someone was watching. He pushed away Jiang Ming, wiped the crystal on his face, looked at the ghosts, and said with a straight face: "you guys, you''re trying to be opportunistic. Now that I''m trapped here, I know how to regret it. "


    "You are a ghost king." Those people were surprised and fell to the ground one after another, "please be happy with the ghost emperor, and point out a clear way for the small people." After that, they prostrate on the ground, waiting for Ziling''s reply.


    "There was no way out for people like you. Even I can''t help you." When those people heard Ziling''s tone, they immediately realized that there was a way to help them. Their bodies began to tremble, which was obviously caused by excitement.


    "But there''s someone who can help you right now, and you need to take advantage of the opportunity." Then he looked at Jiang Ming.


    "Me?" Jiang Ming pointed to himself and asked, "magic house?" Ziling nodded. Those who understood the meaning of Ziling immediately raised their heads and looked longingly at Jiang Ming.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you just believe me?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "now I''m begging again. It seems that..."


    "Don''t make fun of them." Zi Ling said, this words a, those people put out the pitiful appearance is even worse. I look at Jiang Ming with the most bitter expression in the world.


    "How can I help you?" Jiang Ming asked, "even I can''t enter the ghost world myself. Don''t you want me to take them back to the outside world and come back after five disasters?"


    "If there is no other way, it''s a good way." Ziling thought for a while and then came, "of course, with me, it''s not a problem for you to enter the ghost world. But I think you helped them through the five robberies before going in


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked, this is the same question that the ghost immortals wanted to ask.


    "The reason why there is a rule that ghosts and immortals are not allowed to enter the ghost world is because of the pressure in the ghost world. Only ghosts and immortals with more than five robberies can bear it. Under that pressure, the body of ghosts and immortals will not be crushed. Their accomplishments are not enough. They can''t keep the body of ghosts and immortals after they enter the ghost world. They can only turn into fog. In that case, their practice will be very slow, and they are easy to get possessed. " Zi Ling explained, "so it''s better for them to go through the five robberies and then enter."


    "Do you think they can survive the fifth disaster?" Jiang Ming asked. Ziling looked at several people and shook her head helplessly.


    "There''s no way. We can only start from the lowest level. Turn into fog and practice slowly. " Ziling thought Jiang Ming would take out some artifact to help them through the robbery, but she didn''t expect him to say so. Thinking of this, she felt that Jiang Ming seemed to have changed. She frowned.


    "If I take out the artifact to help them survive, there is no doubt that they can survive the fifth alchemy. But that will only harm them. A person who has just entered the ghost world holds an artifact in his hand, just like a child holding a gold ingot everywhere. Although most ghost fairies don''t attack people in the same way, there are also a few villains who forget their righteousness for profit. " Jiang Ming saw the look on Ziling''s face and knew that Ziling didn''t understand why she did it, so he sent a message to her.


    Ziling suddenly realized that her face was full of praise. It seems that Jiang Ming has grown up and learned to consider everything in an all-round way. She did not know how much he paid for his growth.


    "Well, do as you say. Since they want to be opportunistic, it should be their punishment. " Ziling said with a smile, "you guys, close your eyes and stop fighting."


    Those ghost immortals immediately asked Ziling to do it. Jiang Ming raised his right hand slightly, and immediately put several people in the real Fairy Magic room. After Ziling came to the crystal stone, she saw that Ziling kept playing magic tricks on her hands, and a yellow and black smoke rose from her side to cover the crystal stone. Clouds of fog came out, wrapped the crystal stone, and the fog rose slowly. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the form formed by the fog was the form of a portal.


    Then Ziling walked up to the crystal and looked up again. The pattern was still hanging in the air, but the cloud disappeared and there was no sign of agglutination again. The rising fog around him gradually blocked Jiang Ming''s sight. I felt that after a transmission, there was still a thick black fog around him, but it was very different from the fog that Ziling had just sent out.


    The pressure around is really great, almost equal to the divine world. There was no spirit and spirit around, only ghost. The black fog is the result of the strong ghost.


    "The ghost world is shrouded in ghost Qi all the year round. These ghost Qi not only have the power to provide cultivation, but also have some ghosts with low accomplishments. Those ghosts are separated from the body after mortal death and reincarnation. If they have no residual consciousness, they will disperse, but if they have some consciousness, they will be absorbed by the power of space and cross the ghost world. " Xiao ling''er explained, "after that, they will hide in the ghost Qi and begin to practice, and finally become stronger. A ghost immortal without five robberies will turn into smoke and enter into the cultivation of ghost Qi. " Then he played a magic formula, and immediately there were ghosts crying and wolves howling around. For a moment, a group of ghosts gradually gathered together, forming a face full of pain.


    "This is a mortal. It seems that he still has some resentment. It is the resentment that makes his ghost have the residual consciousness and come here." Ziling looked at the face and said. "Most of these ghosts are like this."Jiang Ming reaches out his hand, a mass of purple light comes out from his hand, and soon a mass of ghost gas gathers around him. A terrible face suddenly appeared in front of him, and the purple light on his hand almost spread.


    "It seems that these ghosts prefer the invisible power overflowing from you." Seeing Jiang Ming frightened, Ziling said with a smile. Then he dismissed the ghost beside Jiang Ming, pointed to a mountain far away and said, "that''s where I live, and it''s also the center of the ghost world." Through the gray and black fog, Jiang Ming looked in the direction that Ziling pointed to. It was a small castle with a sharp top. The pure black top and gray walls were not a huge black fog flying over the top.


    The ghost world, like the divine world, has no distinction between planets, just a huge land. However, the divine world can hardly find a boundary, while the ghost world is very small. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving can easily cover the whole ghost world. This ghost world is not even as big as the space in Jiang Ming''s Wanjie tower.


    There are many strong people in the ghost world, and the ghost fairy is a small part of the ghost world. In ghost world, ghost fairy is just a foundation. There is no natural disaster for the ghosts and immortals in the ghost world. The realm above the ghosts and immortals here is called ghosts and gods. Ghosts and gods are divided into different levels, from low to high: Spirit ghost, Yi ghost, ghost general, ghost king, ghost Zun and ghost emperor.


    Ziling has now become a ghost general. There are two more ghosts in the ghost world, but the ghost emperor doesn''t know where to go. Two ghost masters assist Ziling in governing the ghost world. Ziling leads Jiang Ming to fly to the castle. As she approaches the castle, powerful ghost kings begin to appear.


    These ghost kings look at Jiang Ming one after another, and their strength is almost the same as that of the God. They can only see the same strength. As they approached the castle, they avoided the black fog one after another. Jiang Ming knew that it was the ghost King around who was controlling the black fog to spread out and made way for Ziling to show respect.


    "They respect you." Jiang Ming observed for a while and said.


    "They don''t respect me, they respect the ghost emperor." Ziling said with a smile, "but not everyone is like this."


    Ziling did not finish, but Jiang Ming has understood the meaning, the ghost emperor disappeared, the ghost world because the ghost emperor inheritance did not spread as the divine world is lucky. This time he came into the ghost world, he didn''t just visit Ziling, he had a purpose.


    As Ziling entered the castle together, the castle was full of ghosts and spirits of the above accomplishments. Seeing Jiang Ming coming in, they all looked at Jiang Ming with a strange look on their faces. Jiang Ming vaguely felt that there was something strange in it. These ghosts and gods didn''t seem to welcome him.


    "Why did you bring in a man of God?" All of a sudden, Jiang Ming heard someone talking around him. He was surprised. He didn''t feel anyone approaching. Looking around, a pale, black eyed man appeared beside him.


    "Don''t mind my business!" Ziling frowned at the man. "It''s better not to worry about it!" The last sentence strengthened the tone, it seems that this person and Ziling are at odds. Jiang Ming didn''t speak, just followed Ziling forward.


    "Who is he?" Jiang Ming asked Ziling.


    "I''m Quyang Guizun." Before Ziling could answer Jiang Ming, the man said. Jiang Ming was so shocked that he could see through his own voice, which showed the strength of this man.


    "Gui Zun is at the same level as the God King." Ziling said to Jiang Ming, "I have a ghost emperor. He can''t see through my voice. Don''t worry." Ziling leads Jiang Ming straight into the inner hall, where only the ghost emperor can enter.


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Jiang Ming said, "that Quyang is not a good thing."


    "At present, there are two zuns in the ghost world. He is one of them, and the other is fengnie. They both want to exclude me and become the ghost emperor. It''s not a good thing anyway. " Ziling took Jiang Ming and sat down. "I don''t communicate with them at ordinary times. Now the power of the ghost world is in their hands. If I didn''t have the inheritance of the ghost emperor, I''m afraid they would have plotted against me."


    Jiang Ming frowned, "this is not the way." In the past, he would turn around and fight with them. But now, he knows that if he does this, he can only let Ziling be pushed out by others.


    "Why did you come back to fairyland?" Purple Ling asked, she has been used to the attitude of that pair of Zun, don''t feel what, so quickly assessed down asked. Jiang Ming spread his frown and told Ziling how he was trapped in the divine world.


    After that, Jiang Ming told him about his inexplicable journey from Wuwu temple to the divine world. Ziling also told him that Wuwang temple had disappeared, and when it disappeared, there was a strong fluctuation of power, which made cracks appear in many parts of the fairyland.


    "There is such a thing!" Jiang Ming strange way, can let fairyland appear signs of space rupture, that need how much power. Although he didn''t personally feel how terrible the power fluctuation caused by the array fluctuation in Tianmen golden hall was, he felt that someone was operating behind his back when he entered the divine world. And this person is definitely on the same level as that freak.

 Chapter 352

    Jiang Ming told Ziling about his return to the fairyland for more than ten thousand years, and he also told Ziling about his troubles. Hearing that such a big gate was destroyed by her own array fluctuation, Ziling was very surprised. For the strange man in the mouth of Jiang Ming, he is also full of curiosity.


    "They are definitely people above the divine world," Ziling said positively. "The divine world is not the highest realm." Ziling sighed. Then she thought that she was already incomplete and could only stay in this small ghost world forever. She felt lost again.


    When Jiang Ming saw the change in the expression on Ziling''s face, he naturally understood her regret. He put his hand around her shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve come here this time, but I have a surprise for you."


    "What''s the surprise?" Asked Ziling suspiciously, her attention was diverted by Jiang Ming.


    "It''s a chance for you to cultivate your spirit, and it''s possible for you to embark on that unknown journey of practice." Jiang Ming said mysteriously.


    "What is it?" Sure enough, Ziling immediately raised her spirit, but then she was depressed. "I''m already a ghost. What else can I do to cultivate my spirit?"


    "Look at this." Said Jiang Ming took out a day baby fruit, the huge fruit around the strong breath of life immediately caused Ziling''s surprise.


    "What''s this?" Ziling felt vaguely that this thing seemed to be a life, rather than a simple object. "Is this Yuanying?"


    "It''s not Yuanying, it''s just like Yuanying." Jiang Ming explained, "his name is tianyingguo. It''s a top-level miracle product in legend. It can bring people back to life, and it can also call su. He is a natural body." Speaking of this, Ziling could not suppress her inner excitement. She stood up and looked at the golden tianyingguo in surprise.


    He immediately understood what Jiang Ming meant, and he also knew that Jiang Ming wanted to give the Tianying fruit to himself. In that case, I will have the body again and be able to cultivate the spirit. But she hesitated because it was too precious.


    She hesitated to reach out and slowly picked up tianyingguo from Jiang Ming''s hand. This tianyingguo is too tempting for her, but in his consciousness, he doesn''t want to accept this heavy and precious gift. Looking at Jiang Ming with a complicated look, he slowly raised tianyingguo to his eyes. He saw that tianyingguo was very lovely, with legs crossed, a pair of fat hands, upper and lower palms relative to the ring and lower abdomen, a small mouth slightly tilted, and a smile.


    "With him, we can be together forever." Jiang Ming knew that Ziling was hesitant, so he said. After a long time, Ziling nodded slowly.


    But they didn''t know that their conversation was completely heard by the two ghosts. Compared with a small ghost emperor, the bigger temptation is the tianyingguo in Jiang Ming''s hands. As long as they have that thing, they can cultivate their spirit. Since the ghost emperor left the ghost world, the ghost emperor''s palace was set up by two people. All the activities of Ziling in the ghost world were controlled by two people. Therefore, Jiang Ming and Ziling''s conversation was completely heard by them.


    When Jiang Ming and Ziling are talking, two waves of power suddenly appear beside them. They turned their heads in surprise and saw that Quyang Guizun was showing his figure.


    "Quyang, how dare you Ziling was shocked by Quyang. Although Quyang didn''t agree with her, she didn''t dare to break into her bedroom without permission Ziling scolds loudly, having the inheritance of the ghost emperor. She believes Quyang doesn''t dare to do anything about him.


    "Mr. ghost emperor, Qu Yang didn''t mean to offend me. It''s just that this kid from the divine world wants to take away the future ghost emperor of our ghost world. I''m just here to protect you, my Lord. " Qu Yang mouth with a bit of smile, Yin Yin Yang said. Jiang Ming immediately realized that he had just heard his conversation with Ziling.


    "You dare watch me!" Ziling was very angry and her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t take him. The people in the palace are either Qu Yang''s men or Feng Nie''s men. Although they respected Ziling, they didn''t listen to her orders.


    "How can you say that, my lord? I''m just protecting you. You really hurt my subordinates by saying that. " Quyang said laughing, unrestrained arrogance revealed no doubt.


    "Mean man." Ziling said bitterly. But Qu Yang turns to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is still on the ground, calm on his face, and doesn''t seem to see Qu Yang in his eyes, which leads to Qu Yang''s dissatisfaction.


    "Boy, give me what you just got." Quyang threatened to say, "it seems that it''s called tianyingguo."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming raised his head slightly, "do you want it?" He pretended to be startled. Qu Yang didn''t expect Jiang Ming to say that, so he said, "nonsense, in order not to let you abduct our ghost emperor, I naturally want to confiscate your things."


    "You know she''s the ghost emperor, and you know she''s your master?" Jiang Ming questioned, but his tone was a bit ironic. Qu Yang''s face changed a little. Jiang Ming then said, "it''s OK to want it, but you have to ask yourself..." He said, "you There are Qualifications Is that right? " The tone was somewhat ironic.


    Jiang Ming''s obvious provocative tone aroused Qu Yang''s anger, "smelly boy!" She said that she was about to start. Ziling was shocked: "dare you!" The ghost emperor''s imprint on his face flew up and hit Quyang on the chest. Quyang was hit by the mark and flew out, hitting the wall. Although Quyang was shot away, Ziling also turned pale. Now she can''t freely use the inheritance of the ghost emperor, and barely launch an attack, but she has exhausted the power of the ghost immortal in her body."Ha ha..." Qu Yang stood up from the ground and laughed, "since you want to tear your face, you are welcome!" Ziling secretly shakes her head. Jiang Ming''s provocation is really wrong.


    "There''s only one thing. I''ll take what I want!" Jiang Ming looked at the rushing Quyang, not dodging, with a smile on his face, and said softly. Qu Yang doesn''t know why Jiang Ming suddenly says such words. His figure pauses a little, but he still pounces on him. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly burst out in front of a powerful force, a huge skeleton in the two people see. Qu Yang''s attack fell on the skull, making a crackling sound. The skull broke open, and a man with white hair and a gray windbreaker slowly showed his figure.


    "The wind Quyang and Ziling were surprised at the same time.


    "Fengnie, what are you doing here?" Quyang asked discontentedly. Jiang Ming looks at fengnie''s back and picks up Ziling from the ground. Behind the gray windbreaker of fengnie, there is a black dragon. The dragon shaped mark swings with the seal and emits a slight white light.


    "He is right. There is only one thing. Only the strong can have it." The cold voice sounded around, it is the words of fengnie. Although Jiang Ming''s cultivation is not good for them, with his strong perception, he has long felt that there is a master hidden around him. This man must be another ghost zunfengnie. It seems that Ziling''s life here is really hard.


    "Well, let''s talk by strength and see who can get that thing!" Quyang roared, and released a powerful pressure on his body. The boundless ghost gas was released and wrapped up in the wind.


    Jiang Ming immediately with purple Ling back, just at this time, suddenly feel a tight body, but it is the wind Nirvana released a black magic weapon, two people trapped. Jiang Ming looks up at the skull above his head. It''s a white skull. There is a black crystal stone inlaid in the center of the skull''s eyebrows. The skull constantly spits out a gray light curtain to cover Jiang Ming and Ziling. It''s the light curtain that trapped Jiang Ming.


    The ghost Qi of Quyang soon enveloped the surrounding area, but the wind never moved, standing steadily in the ghost Qi of Quyang. There is an invisible force in his body, which makes Quyang''s ghost Qi unable to get close to him. Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly, and he held a small sword after the wind. The divine power attached to his eyes, he immediately saw the action of fengnie. Only see wind Nie side constantly flashing gray figure, a nearly transparent dragon around him, resist the ghost gas around.


    "The ghost of the dragon!" Jiang Ming was shocked and saw the soul of the dragon. At the moment, Jiang Ming clearly felt that it was the ghost of the dragon, not something simulated by magic.


    "Dragon?" Ziling also doubts that all along, the legend is that fengnie''s windbreaker has strong defense, but no one has ever seen the ghost of a dragon. Jiang Ming nodded. "I''ve seen the soul of the dragon and the real dragon. I''m sure it''s the ghost of the dragon. How could he have such a thing?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know." Ziling replied, "fengnie is very low-key, but his ambition is bigger than that of Quyang. He also has a lot of supporters. "


    Because of the ghost of your dragon, Jiang Ming is a little interested in fengneng. He didn''t worry that he and Ziling would be hurt. As long as he didn''t hand over the baby, they would never hurt themselves. On the other hand, they have their own Hongmeng purple light, self-protection is not a problem.


    Quyang''s ghost spirit soon covered Ziling''s whole bedroom. If it wasn''t for fengnie''s magic weapon, they were covered. Both of them can definitely feel the strong pressure contained in the ghost gas. The fight between fengnie and Quyang is still going on. Although fengnie is protected by the dragon''s ghost, there are still a few ghosts in Quyang who break through the defense and get close to fengnie. At this time, fengnie would raise his sword and wave it gently, dispersing the ghost Qi.


    Two people, one defending, one attacking, can''t get any advantage. Qu Yang''s face was flushed from his pallor. He couldn''t attack for a long time, so he couldn''t hang on. Just listen to his sudden roar, all over the sky Ghost gas rapid recovery, ghost gas recovery of the cyclones visible to the naked eye. The wind Nirvana heart way, this is a good opportunity to turn defense into attack, in the hand of a small sword wave, an attack issued. Jiang Ming see thoroughly, the ghost of the Dragon beside him also with the sword in his hand, rushed to Quyang. Jiang Ming looks at fengnie expectantly, hoping to see the power of the Dragon ghost.

 Chapter 353

    The attack of fengnie is in front of Quyang in the blink of an eye, but Quyang is not in a panic, and the ghost Qi has completely converged. When the ghost gas converges, the formed cyclone condenses into a gray black hemispherical dome. In Jiang Ming''s eyes, the ghost of the Dragon directly bumps into the hemispherical garden cover. In Ziling''s opinion, it was just the sword that shot on the hemispherical dome of Quyang.


    On one side of Qu Yang''s face, his figure was pushed back by a powerful force. Feng Nie immediately chased him up, but he saw that Qu Yang''s face suddenly showed a mockery, and the ghost Qi that had just converged was ejected from his hands.


    The roaring sound made the surroundings tremble. Fengnie''s body stopped immediately. Jiang Ming saw that the ghost gas from Quyang''s hands collided with the ghost of the dragon, and the two of them spat out a black fog.


    "It''s the evil fog of ghosts'' blood essence. They are all injured." Ziling explained.


    The powerful fluctuation of power is derived from the place where the two people''s power collides. The visible circles of gray and black waves constantly impact the black light around them. They can clearly feel the powerful power. If the black light is scattered, they will be torn to pieces immediately.


    Fengnie''s body was rapidly inverted, and his long silver hair rolled in the air, revealing his face. At this moment, Jiang Ming saw that there was a skull mask on fengnie''s face. He could not see any expression through the mask. Although the mask was only a skeleton, it shocked Jiang Ming as soon as he saw it.


    Fengnie fell to the ground in embarrassment, and a deep pit was made on the hard ground by his feet. His body was still backward. Suddenly, a white bone stick stretched out behind him. The bone stick supported the ground and resisted his backward figure. Qu Yang bumped into the wall, and the wall that had been blessed was hit out of a big hole by him.


    "Look at that bone stick carefully." Ziling reminded that Jiang Ming turned his head to look at fengnie''s bone stick, and saw that the ground pointed to by the bone stick immediately crawled out strange white striped things.


    "It''s said that the thing in his hand is made of the horn of a dragon." Ziling added. Jiang Ming was surprised to see that the white striped things gradually gathered together, and a white bone dragon gradually appeared. The two deep eyes of the long bone dragon head are shining black. After a dry dragon chant, the long dragon attacks Quyang.


    "Well, in that case, there''s no need to keep it!" Quyang saw that fengnie had called out the bone dragon. He was shocked. He thought that he was a ghost in the same ghost world, but he still had some leeway to do it. He said hatefully. He opened his mouth and spewed out a small flag inlaid with gold, with a red skull in the center of the black flag.


    "Be careful!" Zi Ling reminds a way, "these two guys hit red eye."


    I saw Qu Yang''s hand constantly playing the formula, the other side of the wind Nirvana bone dragon straight toward the past. When the Quyang formula is completed, the small flags fly out of the hands and instantly turn into several small flags, floating in the air. Bone dragon rushed up, then Jiang Ming saw that there was a thin border between the flags.


    After the bone dragon rushed to the border, the small flags floating in the air began to rotate with the gesture of Quyang. The border gradually closed, as if to wrap the bone dragon of fengnie. The wind Nirvana suddenly flies from the ground, and the white bone stick in his hand is thrown into the air, and the bone dragon wrapped by the border disappears instantly. I saw that the bone staff of Bai Sensen was spinning rapidly in the air, and a fierce wind was blowing to the small flags floating in the air. The sound of the fierce wind is constantly ringing in this small palace.


    Quyang stood facing the wind, and a black fog appeared in front of him. The black fog was not dispersed, but formed a defense in front of him. Gradually, the sound around is getting louder and louder. Jiang Ming can still feel the sound surging through the black light, making himself unstable.


    "What''s the wind, it''s so strong." Jiang Ming asked. He clearly saw that the black light from the magic weapon on his head began to fade. The pressure around is increasing. Jiang Ming knows that he and Ziling are like boats on the crest of the waves, and their lives are in danger at any time. Eyes staring at the two people, a wave of power constantly derived from the collision of the two people.


    "We have to run." Jiang Ming said, while two people don''t pay attention, will purple Ling into the magic house. The red and purple light of the upper Dantian spurted out, and the powerful fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the two people. In two people''s surprised look, Jiang Ming called out Xing Yan Su and Zui Liulian. Xing Yan Susheng broke the black light, and the magic weapon of the skull that was floating on Jiang Ming''s head broke instantly.


    Through the mask, we can''t see fengnie''s face, but from his chest shaking, we can see that the magic weapon is broken, which makes him feel bad. A breath of black fog comes out of his mouth. Jiang Ming carefully controls a few Hongmeng purple lights and attaches Xing Yansu. A simple groundbreaking sword splits out. The target is fengnie and Quyang.


    The powerful pressure comes face to face. They change their attack object and greet Jiang Ming''s attack. A knife split out, the body of Hongmeng has gone half.


    In an instant, Jiang Ming''s sword collided with their attack. Without any hesitation, it was through their attack. They were shocked and turned into a black fog and disappeared. Jiang Ming''s sword power does not reduce, directly split on the wall of Ziling''s bedroom.


    A black awn flashed from the wall. The knife broke the wall of the bedroom and flew outside. The bodyguard outside can''t escape and is affected by Jiang Ming''s attack. Instantly assimilated by Hongmeng purple light, dissipated in the air.Jiang Ming only made a knife, then one hand knife, coldly looking at two people. They had no idea that this seemingly ordinary god man actually sent out such a powerful knife. They were pale and looked at each other, but at the same time they looked at Jiang Ming.


    "You..." For a long time, Qu Yang asked. "Do you want tianyingguo?" Jiang Ming said with a smile that Qu Yang was helpless. With the power of his knife, even if they were together, they could not take advantage of each other.


    Jiangming will Hongmeng purple light operation in the body, the body''s powerful authority revealed no doubt, "roll!" A fierce roar containing a bit of purple light suddenly burst out, and they immediately felt that their ghosts and immortals would be scattered in this fierce roar, and they would turn into a black fog and disappear in the same place.


    When they disappear, Jiang Ming walks away from the castle. Ziling can''t stay here. These two guys are too ambitious. Now they haven''t got tianyingguo, and their ambition has been exposed. If they leave, they will definitely rebel completely.


    It''s already a mess outside. The sudden attack made several bodyguards disappear instantly. One after another, they were surprised to see Jiang Ming coming out of the ghost emperor''s palace. As soon as Jiang Ming appeared, the whole hall was immediately filled with a huge pressure. The crowd retreated and dispersed.


    Walking out of the castle, Jiang Ming immediately converges the red and purple light. In an instant, he is far away from the castle. The ghost world is too small. Jiang Ming can cross the edge of the ghost world in an instant. It is estimated that the size of the ghost world can reach half of the star field of the Xiuzhen world. Jiang Ming looked at the thick black fog, in which even his divine weaving could not penetrate.


    Ziling is released from Tianjie. Seeing where they are now, Ziling is relieved. "How are the two of them?" Asked Ziling.


    "Scared away by me!" Jiang Ming said with a smile. Ziling understood that Jiang Ming must have used Hongmeng purple light to scare them away.


    "Let''s leave the ghost world. In this small place, there are still people who will take the position of the little ghost emperor." Jiang Ming disdains the way.


    "Well, I don''t want to leave here." Ziling said helplessly, "just a few seniors who came in with me were locked in the ice cave by them." Ziling then tells Jiang Ming about the ghost world where she was imprisoned under the pretext of entering the ghost world with the person who failed to rescue the ninety immortals.


    Jiang Ming was very angry and said, "where are the ice caves?"


    "The ice cave is under the castle, which is the forbidden area of the ghost world. Controlled by two ghosts. " Said Ziling.


    "Let''s save people." Jiang Ming''s mind is that, with the strength he just showed, the two ghosts dare not play tricks. Besides, the imprisoned ghosts are not strong enough. I believe they will not offend themselves.


    "So what if they''re rescued?" Ziling stopped, "are you going to leave the ghost world with us? If they leave the ghost world, they will have a once-in-a-million-year apocalypse. "


    "Of course I have a way." Jiang Ming said with a smile, shaking the ring in his hand, "this thing is not simple."


    "I always think something''s wrong." Zi Ling frowned and said, "those two guys will definitely not let people go."


    "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s go first." Then he took Ziling back to the castle. The crowd looked at Jiang Ming, who had gone back and forth, with panic on his face. At the moment, Jiang Ming is quite different from Jiang Ming just now.


    Under the guidance of Ziling, they went through the hall and entered a side hall. As soon as you enter it, the sound of water comes to your ears. There is a narrow and long stone bridge not far ahead. Stone bridge is not a piece of stone, but a whole stone, such as being washed by water. The sound of water comes from under the stone bridge.


    On the other side of the stone bridge, a little red light kept flashing. Ziling led Jiang Ming to the stone bridge, and a bloody smell came to her face. "This is the blood River," Ziling said. "It''s all red blood flowing below."


    Jiang Ming frowned, "why so much blood?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a rare blood in the ghost world. The strong ghost spirit in the castle is inseparable from this blood." As they passed the narrow stone bridge, the red light came closer and closer. Through the black fog, they could see that it was a small house. The red light came from the window of the house.


    As they approached the house, Ziling did not push the door. The door opened slowly, and a red light shot from the crack of the door and fell on the ground. Fengnena baissen''s skull mask appeared behind the door.


    At this moment, Jiang Ming saw him clearly. His long silver hair hung down to his chest. There was a tattoo on his chest that seemed to be in the shape of a dragon. Eyes hidden behind the mask, red eyes, it is very terrible.

 Chapter 354

    "What can I do for you?" Fengnie didn''t look at Ziling, but at Jiangming. Jiang Ming has just brought him a great shock.


    "I want people in the ice caves." Jiang Ming said directly, "I''ve come to find you to release people."


    The wind Nie hesitated, Jiang Ming added, "little ghost emperor, we are not rare. Don''t worry. As long as you release people, we will leave the ghost world immediately and never set foot here. "


    "Ice cave, go to Quyang." For a long time, fengnie said coldly. "Only when I and I open the array at the same time can we open the ice cave." Three people find Quyang together, Quyang did not expect Jiang Ming would come to him so soon, see Jiang Ming obviously a little afraid. Just now, Jiang Ming really shocked him.


    The ice cave is below the castle. Four people come to the middle of the castle, where there is a well. A chill came out of the well, and Jiang Ming slowly approached the wellhead. The well is not big, only about three meters in diameter, and there are some strange runes carved on the edge of the well. It was the runes that sealed the mouth of the well. Jiang Ming''s hand popped up a purple flower, which was a group of dazzle disease sky fire. Xuanji sky fire ran directly to the well head. He thought he was going to shoot into the well, but he saw a black light from the Rune of the well head. A light black border blocked the fire, bounced back, and fell on the ground, dissolving a big hole in the ground.


    "The next is the ice cave. If you think about it, it''s not easy in the ice cave." Qu Yang said, from his tone, he would like Jiang Ming to have a try. Jiang Ming turned to look at him and said with a smile, "open it."


    Fengnie and Quyang look at each other and take out a long black needle. They approached the well and stood opposite each other. At the same time on the hand hit the method Jue, respectively shoot a ball of black light. Black light hit the faint black border and sank into it. For a moment, a black column of unknown substance rose from the well. The mouth of the bowl was thick, and it was one meter long out of the well. The column was covered with a thick layer of ice, and sent out bursts of cold fog.


    "It''s really cold iron, not ordinary cold iron." Ziling explains that Jiang Ming feels that the temperature of his breath is dropping rapidly. It seems that the cold iron is still a treasure. Feng Nie and Qu Yang look at each other. Qu Yang lowers his head and makes a formula. The ice falls down and accumulates on the border. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that there were two deep holes on the black pillar. They put their long black needles into the black pillar.


    A wave of black power came from the pillar, and a huge pressure came towards her. Ziling slowly stepped back two steps. Jiang Ming wrapped Ziling with his magic power, and Ziling felt better.


    Fengnie and Quyang look at each other. At this moment, Jiang Ming''s five elements power is obvious. But the intensity of the threat is less than two people, two people see each other in the eyes of doubt. This kind of divine power can''t release the power of that knife.


    There was a little electric light on the black pillar, the pillar began to rotate, and the rune at the mouth of the well kept flashing. For a moment, a burst of white light burst out. Jiang Ming raised his hand to cover his eyes. The white light scattered. There was no border seal on the wellhead, the black runes were flashing, and the black pillars disappeared. Fengnie and Quyang retreated behind them.


    "The ice cave is extremely dangerous. There is a ferocious God in it. In order to prevent him from escaping, we must seal the ice cave when you go in. Your friends, they are sealed in the most outer confinement. Do not enter the interior. " Feng Nie said coldly that Jiang Ming didn''t understand why he would kindly remind himself.


    Jiang Ming takes Ziling into Tianjie. In fengnie''s eyes and Quyang''s eyes, Ziling suddenly disappears in the same place. They think that Ziling will not enter with Jiang Ming. Quyang smiles a little. Seeing that Jiang Ming flew directly into the well head, they looked at each other and came to the edge of the well head again. They played two different tricks on their hands. For a moment, the black Rune on the wellhead flashes again, and a black border appears on the wellhead. Two black lights suddenly shot out of the well, and they raised their hands to catch them. They looked at each other and disappeared in the same place.


    As soon as Jiang Ming enters the ice cave, the first thing he feels is cold. I can''t help shivering. Purple light came out of my body and my mind was working to resist the cold. Looking around, it''s a world of ice. It''s not as small as you can see from the outside. It goes down and is surrounded by white unidentified ice. It is about 10 meters in diameter, much larger than the wellhead.


    There are several red plants growing on the wall of the passage, which are very dazzling in this white area. Jiang Ming raises his hand and plays the magic formula of collecting treasure. The fruit from the fiery red plant flies into his hands. This is the fruit of fire spirit. This kind of fruit is very strange. It grows in extremely cold places, but it is the fruit of fire spirit.


    Jiang Ming got a few fruits and began to fly down. The lower he got down, the lower the temperature around him and the stronger the cold fog. There are more and more fire spirit fruits. Jiang Ming doesn''t collect them any more. About half the time he had fallen, the cold fog had completely covered his eyes. Jiang Ming could only judge by Shenzhi. Now he was close to the ground.


    The moment of two feet on the ground, the cold feeling is even worse. Jiang Ming had to take the other powers back to the Dantian, let the ice power run in the meridians, just barely withstood the surrounding cold. Several methods were played out, and a cold fog was blown away, but soon it gathered again.


    Jiang Ming had to give up using his eyes to see, weaving around him. You can see the outline of the man-made buildings around. He is now in the middle of a hall, the ground covered with thick ice, surrounded by eight access roads, one of which is much wider. Jiang Ming doesn''t know which way to go. He chose a smaller one at random. He thought that the wide one should be the inner layer of the ice cave mentioned by shuangzun.Walking into the small one, Jiang Ming saw a high icicle through Shenzhi. On the icicle, he could see some human ice sculptures. Jiang Ming approached the ice sculpture and found that it was not a sculpture, but a real person. It''s just wrapped in the hard ice. They were bound by thick black iron chains, which seemed to be the cold iron on the wellhead.


    Jiang Ming approaches the icicle and reaches out to touch the ice sculpture. The piercing pain comes from his hand. At that moment, a layer of ice wraps up to Jiang Ming with the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a powerful force rushes into Jiang Ming''s meridians. Jiang Ming was shocked, and immediately encouraged the divine power to rush to the right hand to resist the strange force rushing in. When the ice on his hand broke, Jiang Ming gave up immediately.


    "Help me." A stream of thoughts spread into Jiang Ming''s mind. The thoughts were very weak, and seemed to dissipate in the cold fog.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked, but did not answer. I''m afraid it''s very reluctant for him to send out a divine call for help. Whoever it is, save it first.


    But Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t touch the ice and how to save people.


    "Cut off the real cold iron, and I can come out by myself." The faint idea came to Jiang Ming''s mind again. Jiang Ming sacrificed Xing Yansu, who was white now, just like a transparent ice skate. Jiang Ming saw the thick real cold iron chain and cut it with a knife.


    With a loud voice, the powerful anti earthquake force flew out Jiang Ming''s bullet. Even the shield erected by Jiang Ming''s side was broken. In an instant, Jiang Ming''s body was covered with thick ice. When it lands, it''s like a mass of ice on the ground.


    Jiang Ming immediately stirred up his fire power, dazzled the sky fire, and broke the ice on his body. Jiang Ming stood up awkwardly from the ground and observed Shenzhi. He found that his knife only left a faint white mark on the Zhenhan iron chain. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not the trace left on the iron chain, but the trace left by the ice on the iron chain.


    "It''s hard!" Jiang Ming exclaimed. It seems that the power of ice attribute can''t cut the iron chain. Jiang Ming walks up to the icicle, and the dazzling sky fire pushes away the cold fog around him. Jiang Ming can see the icicle clearly. On the icicle, through the transparent ice, you can see a naked man, his hands tied by Zhenhan iron chain, hanging on the pole, and then sealed by the ice.


    Jiang Ming controls the sky fire on his body to wrap it around the Zhenhan iron chain. The sky fire doesn''t hiss when it is near the icicle. The ice on the chain was melting, and the ice around the man was melting. Dazzle disease sky fire wrapped chain, chain began to be slowly melting. The chain with thick arm gradually becomes thin. When only one thumb is thick, Jiang Ming sacrifices Xing Yansu again and cuts the chain with one knife.


    In the same process, the second iron chain was cut off, and the ice on the man broke into pieces. The man directly fell to the ground. Jiang Ming immediately stepped forward, and there was a little fluctuation of life force on him. The dry skin was wrinkled like bark. When Jiang Ming touched it accidentally, the skin turned into dust and fell to the ground, revealing the almost completely blocked meridians and bones. There was no flesh and blood.


    Jiang Ming immediately took out a piece of Shenjing from the ring, put Shenjing in the palm of the man''s hand, lifted the man up and sat cross legged. The divine power probes into his body and finds that there is still some strength in his elixir field, which may be used to break through the ice on his body. It could save his life now. Under the guidance of Jiang Ming, the power wrapped the Shenjing in his hand. Slowly, the power was extracted from the Shenjing, and the dry and cold skin gradually became plump.


    For a long time, the man finally became like a normal person. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at Jiang Ming gratefully.


    "Thank you The man said sincerely, sitting on the ground and bowing to Jiang Ming. Just slowly called out a long coat of earthy color to wear on the body.


    "Why are you trapped here? It seems that you are not from the ghost world." Jiang Ming can feel that the power of this person is divine. Although he can''t judge his accomplishments now, he is definitely not a ghost.


    "Ghost world!" The man''s face is not clear, "what ghost world?"


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was in the ghost world, but he didn''t know what the ghost world was.


    "How long have you been sealed?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember at all." The man thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know how I was sealed here. The beginning of memory, it seems that I have been here Jiang Ming knew that it was because the time was too long, and he had forgotten many things in his memory. It''s reassuring to Jiang Ming that he''s been sealed up. He''s more or less a sinner or a villain. If he lets it out, maybe he''ll be in trouble. Seeing such a situation, his mind is now a mirror, which is equivalent to a new life.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t live without him. Now he is very weak. So when he didn''t pay attention, he was put in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 355

    Jiang Ming looked around for a week and found no other suspicious places, so he withdrew from the access and returned to the hall again. I went into another one. This time, he saw an acquaintance, which was an ancient sword.


    The ancient sword is also naked, tied by two huge cold iron chains, two hands, hanging on the icicle, the body is also covered with ice. It''s just that the ice on her body is not very thick, and it''s very transparent. It seems that the time is not as long as that person before, which is the case.


    Just like just now, I saved the ancient sword. But Gujian didn''t wake up immediately. Jiang Ming had to take her into zhenxianhuanju directly. In the other five Tongzhi, there are some ghost immortals who have just been robbed for five years, and they are very familiar with each other. It seems that these people are among the 90 immortal emperors who were brought out of the immortal killing battle. They were converted to ghost immortals after the robbery failed. A total of ten people, each leading to the icicle hanging two people. One by one after the rescue, they entered the real Fairy Fantasy house together. Change Ziling into the real fairy house, and everyone is saved. Ziling feels relaxed. The five ghost immortals who could not be robbed in the passage of ghost world were very surprised to see that they suddenly brought so many people in.


    After setting these people up, Jiang Ming calls the Five ghosts. "Do you want to stay in the ghost world, or go to another space with these people?"


    Several people do not understand looking at Jiang Ming, they vaguely know that Jiang Ming is not simple. Ziling is also a ghost emperor, and the relationship between them is obvious even if they are fools. Jiang Ming asked them whether they wanted to stay in the ghost world or go to another space. But the ghost Emperor didn''t stop it. As the ghost emperor, he must want to be powerful in the ghost world.


    Five people looked at Ziling one after another. Naturally, Ziling understood the meaning of several people. In their eyes, they are absolutely powerful. If they are not in the ghost world and go to another space, I am afraid they will follow.


    "I''ll go to that space, too. But I won''t stay there long Said Ziling.


    "Will you go back to the ghost world?" One of the smart guys immediately asked.


    "I''m not going back to the ghost world." "There will be a big mess there soon," said Ziling


    "Then we will follow you to the unknown space." Several people immediately said.


    "All right, but you must listen to me completely, otherwise..." Purple Ling half threatened to say. Several people immediately bowed their heads to show compliance.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t mind a few more people. He''s going to put them on the eighth floor of the first nine floors of the tower. There is mortal life in it. Jiang Ming wants to let these ghosts and immortals get involved and lead those mortals to the path of practice. He wants to see why the eighth level exists.


    After everything is arranged, Jiang Ming leaves the magic house. He wanted to see what was in the larger passage. Although fengnie and Quyang have reminded us that it''s the inner layer of the ice cave, we can''t go in. But curiosity prompted him to see, and he had Tianjie, and he could escape through Tianjie in dangerous times.


    Slowly into the big access, the feeling is through a layer of border. The color of the surroundings changed greatly. The temperature, which had been extremely cold, suddenly rose. Jiang Ming didn''t adjust it. He was sweating. At this moment, Jiang Ming just saw that there was a fire all around him.


    The clattering sound of the chain rings, Jiang Mingxun goes, and a huge black object is flying towards him. His body flashed, disappeared in the same place and appeared beside him. When he looked around, he saw a huge iron ball hitting the place where he just stood. A large area of soil was stirred up and turned out a piece of hot fog. Jiang Ming said that he would be hurt even if he didn''t die.


    Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the place where the iron ball came. He saw a black box hanging in mid air. The box was a cube, three feet longer. There are some strange runes carved on the box, which should be the Runes of ghost world. Holding up the box is a black cloud. Below the cloud is the rolling magma, but a white pillar protrudes from the magma. Jiang Mingshen talks about it and finds that the pillar is actually ice.


    It''s hard for Jiang Ming to understand why the ice can rise in this magma. Shenzhi probes into the magma. He finds that there is ice under the magma, and the ice layer extends to the ice cave outside. It seems that this is the world of ice, but suddenly there is a fire. The fire is the box, because Jiang Ming feels that there are constantly powerful fire attributes derived from the box.


    Jiang Ming summoned Ziling from Tianjie. When Ziling came out, he felt the high temperature. Jiang Ming immediately wrapped her in magic power. "Look at the rune on the box. It seems to be something from your ghost world. What''s that?"


    "That''s the seal rune." After looking at it for a long time, Ziling said, "I can''t recognize it completely, but there is an evil god sealed inside."


    Jiang Ming knew what the evil god was. At that time, in the period of the advanced God, Yuan Ying was broken, and the spirit body lost its soul was occupied by the evil spirit to cultivate. This kind of God is called evil god, which is rare, because few god people will lose the yuan baby when they advance to the God of heaven. Evil gods are born of evil spirits, so they were born only to kill, so they got the name.


    "No, it''s an evil god. Why is it sealed here?" Evil god is not powerful. A newly formed evil god can be easily killed. Therefore, once the evil god is formed, it will be hanged by the god man immediately. Almost no one would seal them.


    "The seal says that this evil god is powerful." After studying for a long time, Ziling said, "we''d better not move this thing to avoid any accident."Jiang Ming slowly approached the magma pool, where there was constant fog coming out. It should be that after the bottom ice was melted, the floating water was steamed into water mist by the high temperature above. Jiang Ming followed the water mist and looked up at the huge black box. He saw that the water mist condensed into ice at the bottom of the box. It seems that the water mist is not simple.


    Several formulas were played out, and the water mist in the air was sucked into the palm by Jiang Ming. A white light came out of the palm. When the palm was spread out, a palm sized white crystal was formed in the hand.


    "What do you think this is?" Jiang Ming handed the crystal to Ziling. As soon as Ziling touched the crystal, the hissing voice rang out. A black fog came out of Ziling''s hand. Jiang Ming immediately took away the crystal and looked at Ziling''s hand. In such an instant, Ziling''s fingers condensed by ghost gas were atomized.


    "This is Tianjing!" Ziling condensed her fingers again and said, "how could it be this thing?"


    "This is the thing in the fog that came up after the ice at the bottom of the magma pool was melted. I removed the water and got this thing." Jiang Ming explained.


    "Strange, how could it be like this?" Purple Ling strange way, "the ice at the bottom of the magma pool and the ice outside the ice cave is a whole, so the problem should not be in the ice."


    "You mean these magmas?" Jiang Ming asked, "how did the magma come from?"


    "Magma is formed by these soils, which do not seem to exist naturally here." Said Ziling.


    Jiang Ming releases Shenzhi, and Shenzhi is calmed to the most peaceful state by him. Ziling also calms down. She knows that Jiang Ming is exploring the air on the soil through Shenzhi. Infer the origin of the soil.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, "I know why." Jiang Ming said. "The soil doesn''t exist here naturally. There is no soil here. The mud came down from the box


    "That is to say, the sky crystal also comes from that box?" Asked Ziling. Jiang Ming nodded, "it seems that it has something to do with the seal inside."


    "You don''t want to open that box, do you?" Purple Ling asks a way, "still don''t."


    Jiang Ming shook his head. "I''m not going to open that box. I''m just looking." Jiang Ming floated slowly to the box. At this time, the runes on the box felt that people were approaching. They flashed black light one after another, and a faint black border was formed.


    Jiang Ming frowned. At the moment when the black light was generated, he seemed to feel a strong temptation coming from the box. He slowly stretched out his right hand, which was full of magic power.


    "What are you doing?" Ziling asked. She felt that Jiang Ming was wrong. When Jiang Ming heard Ziling''s voice, he immediately woke up. But at this time, a huge force of suction suddenly came from the border. Jiang Ming was very surprised. He didn''t rush to open his hand. His fingers had already touched the black border.


    The magic power on the body surged up to the border uncontrollably. The border gradually changed from black to purple, and purple light gradually flashed on the huge black box.


    "What''s the matter?" Ziling asked. Jiang Ming frowned and tugged at her hand, but it didn''t work. When Ziling saw Jiang Ming''s action, she also floated up.


    "He''s got me." Jiang Ming says that Ziling also wants to help Jiang Ming work hard, but she is afraid that she will be absorbed, so maybe there will be some changes.


    All of a sudden, a force bounces Jiang Ming away. Jiang Ming bumps into the wall, and the mud splashes down, revealing the white ice behind him, constantly emitting cold fog. Ziling immediately flew to Jiang Ming and helped him up.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the huge black box had changed, and the runes on the box began to tremble, as if suppressing some force. Black lights were emitted from the rune, but they were soon covered by the purple light diffracted from the box. The strong purple light pierced the black border around them, and a huge force came.


    "What to do?" Ziling was shocked and put her arms around Jiang Ming''s hand. She was scared by that huge force. Without any hesitation, Jiang Ming took Ziling into the magic house. He didn''t want to leave like this, looking at the purple light, which he was familiar with. It was his own power, which had just been absorbed by the box, and now it became the power that the box used to break through the black border around. The strong pressure sticks him to the wall. The soil on the wall brushes down under the strong pressure. The temperature of the surrounding air begins to rise, and the ice begins to melt. As soon as the fog comes out, there is only ice left.


    A huge body appeared behind the purple light, and Jiang Ming looked at it in surprise. That''s not a person

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Ming felt that his power in the air was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that he had been consumed, and the purple light was gradually dispersing. A pair of scarlet eyes appeared behind the purple light curtain.


    Jiang Ming stares at the monster, nearly five meters tall, completely black except for his eyes and a pair of golden feet. The strong arm is supported on the ground, instead of two short legs, supporting the weight of the front half of the body, or that can only be regarded as the forelimb. Four iron chains were connected to a white transparent crystal. The crystal floated in the air, without any point of force, but locked the monster there.


    Jiang Ming is in a daze, but see that monster to his limbs on the chain ejected a purple flame. That flame is Xuanji sky fire, but this flame is purer than Jiang Ming''s Xuanji sky fire.


    At the same time, the whole ghost world began to tremble, cracks gradually appeared in the vibration, and a stream of ice mist constantly spewed out from the cracks. Those low-level ghost immortals wandering in the ghost air were frozen into ice by the ice fog one after another, fell to the ground and rolled into the cracks.


    Fengnie and Quyang appear in the castle at the same time. The vibration is derived from the center of the castle. After the magic blessing of the ghost emperor, the castle has not collapsed yet, but the castle also keeps flashing black light. Gradually, there is ice and fog from the bottom of the castle, dust gradually falls on the castle wall, and the magic blessing on the castle becomes weak.


    "It''s broken!" Qu Yang looked at Feng Nie and said, "he must have gone to the inner layer. Go to the ice cave Say to take the lead to disappear in situ, the breeze Nie hesitated for a while, also followed past.


    Jiang Ming looked at the monster''s Xuanji sky fire and soon melted the Zhenhan iron chain. It seems that without the blessing of the ghost amulet, these Zhenhan iron can''t withstand the powerful and pure Xuanji sky fire. Jiang Ming knew that he couldn''t let the monster leave here, and he was very sorry. Xing Yan Su and Zui Liulian emerge at the same time. There is white ice energy flowing on the surface, which echoes with the surrounding ice.


    Jiang Ming waved his hand to Yan Su, and ice dragons shot out of the ice walls around him. Under Jiang Ming''s control, ice dragons shot at the monster. In an instant, the monster was completely frozen. Jiang Ming looked at the frozen monster and felt a violent force running in the strange object through the transparent ice.


    I saw the monster''s short legs, with a cow''s tail, and a long brown black mane on its back, extending to the tip of its tail. Brown and black mane is very thick, not so much hair, rather thorn.


    When Jiang Ming was observing the monster, he suddenly heard a clattering sound. When he saw it, he found that it was the crack in the ice. The monster''s eyes began to turn red. Where the eyes were, the ice began to melt.


    "Run away!" It was Jiang Ming''s first thought. The fluctuation of power from the monster was beyond his endurance. Jiang Ming immediately swept out of the ice cave, soon came to the hall, pulled up his body and flew over the hall.


    When Jiang Ming came to the cave entrance, a sharp roar came from the ice cave, and the ice on the passage wall fell down. Jiang Ming saw that the border on his head had not been opened, and a black, slightly glowing thing blocked the wellhead. Jiang Ming made a formula, and the black border trembled.


    Fengnie and Quyang have already come to the ice cave. Now they can clearly see Jiang Ming at the mouth of the well. I saw two people looked at each other, his face showed a smile.


    "Let him fight that thing." The wind Nie hums a voice to say, Qu Yang didn''t speak, just looking at Jiang Ming that anxious complexion, gradually revealed evil smile. "If I let you out, I can only make trouble for both of us." Then he turned and left.


    "Old devil, do you think that seal can seal the evil god?" Quyang and fengnie are sitting in the palace. The earth is still shaking, but it is not as violent as it was just now. Fengnie stroked the ring on her hands and did not speak.


    "The ghost world can''t be destroyed, or we''ll really have nowhere to go." Qu Yang said anxiously, "should we join hands with him to get rid of that evil god?"


    At the moment, outside the castle is a desolation, even without the ghost, the whole castle is very bright without the ghost cover. Those low cultivation ghosts and gods also fled to the periphery of the ghost world, where the fluctuation is much easier, and the ice fog is not much.


    Jiang Ming''s mind is not good, the seal is not open, he can only survive in another way. The body shape falls down sharply again, darting into the thick cold fog. When he came to the hall again, a fire burst out from the inner passage. Everywhere he passed, there was a hissing sound. Jiang Ming felt the hot flame coming on his face. He immediately sacrificed Xuanji sky fire and wrapped it around him. At the same time, his other hand made a miracle directly.


    Jiang Ming did not expect that the second time Shenyi was used, it was still used in the open road. The hard ice was abruptly split by Jiang Ming''s miraculous spirit. The fire behind him keeps approaching. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to turn his head to look at it. The magic shoots out again and again. The ice is compressed into pieces, squeezed behind him, and melted by the Xuanji sky fire.


    Jiang Ming knows that his Xuanji Tianhuo is not as pure as the monster''s Xuanji Tianhuo. If he is wrapped in his Tianhuo, he will only be refined. At the critical moment of life and death, power is squandered recklessly. I don''t know how long it took for the fire to catch up.At this time, Jiang Ming felt the vibration, and the surrounding ice was shaking. Although there is no crack, but the vibration is also very worrying, worried about being buried alive in the ice.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know where he is now. Shenzhi lets him out, and the area covered by it is completely covered by ice. There are also a lot of power fluctuations in the ice, which are the pith of ice and the ghost of ice. This kind of ice has never been seen by Jiangming. It seems to be very similar to Yuanbing, but it is not in the form of Yuanbing. At ordinary times, Jiang Ming would certainly collect the ice pith, but now, he is not in the mood to study it.


    Jiang Ming has a feeling whether he is still in the ghost world. The ghost world is not big, and his divine weaving can completely cover it. But now, he can''t find anything about the ghost world in the scope of divine weaving, even without life.


    Jiang Ming runs the fire power in his body, and his way back is frozen again. Now he really doesn''t know which direction to go. A spherical space with a diameter of about three meters is formed around the body. Jiang Ming controls the sky fire and wants to compress the space a little bit, but he can''t.


    "Forget it, go straight to fairyland." Jiang Ming wants to give up. Although he knows that giving up in this way may be harmful to his future practice, it''s a matter of life and death, and he can''t care so much. Jiang Ming entered Tianjie and told several people about the current situation. Then he went to the ninth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie pagoda by himself. When Jiang Ming came to the ninth floor, he was stunned. None of the transporters that were supposed to float there, none of them.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming was shocked and couldn''t think more. He turned around and left the tower. I didn''t explain to Ziling. I went straight to Tianjie.


    Sure enough, the star space with a diameter of three meters just formed is now only one meter in diameter. Fortunately, Jiang Ming came back in time, otherwise it would be frozen. At that time, no one can leave here. Perhaps forever left in this unknown ice cave, although there is no danger of life, but also can only endure the long loneliness.


    Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The fire power was running rapidly in his body, and the surrounding space was increased to three meters in diameter again. Now he dare not use the supernatural to open the way, the space is too small, the supernatural has not opened the ice, he was affected by the pressure and aftereffects of the supernatural''s powerful power.


    Zui Liulian and Xingyan are released at the same time. The frog jumps out of Zui Liulian''s chest and sits on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Jiang Ming is going to open a tunnel with Xing Yan Su.


    "Well, why did you come out?" Jiang Ming asked, and the frog seemed to be responding to Jiang Ming''s words. A huge sound suddenly burst out in this small space. Jiang Ming''s ears were shocked into bleeding light. The sound wave impacted on the ice and made a random noise. Pieces of ice fell and buried Jiang Ming in half. A hemispherical space appeared on his head.


    Jiang Ming adjusted his breath to keep his feet out of the ice. He pressed the broken ice tightly. Jiang Ming tried to dig the ice on his head with Xing Yan Su, but found that the ice couldn''t dig at all.


    "It''s too hard. "Jiang Ming ha took a breath. As he left his mouth, he turned into ice and fell on the ice ground compacted by Jiang Ming, making a sound of Ding Ding.


    "Let me do it." A divine idea penetrates into Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming knows that it is the divine idea of Ming frog. Ming frog can send out the divine idea after being tempered by Xuanji Tianhuo once in the purgatory of Haomiao palace in the fairyland. Jiang Ming immediately protected his ears with divine power, forming a border around him.


    The frog floated from his shoulder, and his big mouth was facing the ice on his head. A visible sound wave went up. Jiang Ming felt that his ears were filled with many things. At that time, it seemed that he could not hear any sound.


    Jiang Ming knew that it was the sound wave from the frog, which had exceeded his hearing limit. For a moment, Jiang Ming saw a crack on the ice. In the heart of a joy, take the frog back to the shoulder, picked up the hand of Xing Yan Su knocked up, brush for a while, the ice fell.


    There seems to be a way out. Jiang Ming began to work alternately with Ming frog to move forward. Of course, most of the force was from Ming frog. Jiang Ming is actually responsible for compacting the fallen ice and knocking the broken ice to open up the road.

 Chapter 357

    Just when Jiang Ming kept opening up the ice road, the ghost world was in chaos. Thousands of ghosts and gods who have reached the goal of cultivating ghost King sit outside the ice cave one after another. They form an array. A black border covers the passage of the ice cave. But the border is still constantly fluctuating. As the world around it keeps shaking, the border also keeps stirring up, or the world around it is shaking because of the agitation of the border.


    Fengnie and Quyang were sitting at the mouth of the ice cave. They sacrificed the long black needle on their chest. There was not a black iron pillar coming out of the mouth of the ice cave, but they were soon pressed down by the array of ghosts.


    Fengnie and Quyang regret that they should not let Jiang Ming go to the ice cave alone. Ben is going to come here to untie the seal and deal with the monster with Jiang Ming. With Jiang Ming''s strength, they should be able to seal the monster again. But I didn''t expect that when they came back, they only saw that the seal of the ice cave had been loosened, but Jiang Ming was not seen. No matter whether Jiang Ming is dead or alive, he immediately summoned the ghosts and gods who had escaped to return to the castle, presided over the formation, and forced to seal the monster.


    "That''s not the way." Qu Yang shakes his thin lips and says, "it''s hard not to be like this for a lifetime."


    "No way." Fengnie seems to be surprisingly calm, "because we can''t trap him." His words let the spirits in the presence of confidence plummeted, have given birth to the heart of escape.


    "No one can escape. Of course, if you can escape from the ghost world, you can." Qu Yang said bitterly.


    Suddenly, the ghosts and gods are quiet. The ghost world is so big. If the evil god is allowed to come out, I''m afraid the whole ghost world will be destroyed. For a moment, everyone made great efforts, but it also made the formation stronger.


    But this is not the way. As time goes on, some people can''t stand it. The power of ghosts and gods is consumed in a large amount, and they are in a state of tension for a long time, and the spirit is gradually losing. Finally, the formation of the border can no longer withstand, burst open.


    Fengnie and Quyang fly from the ground one after another, and the ghosts and gods who are not in a hurry to dodge around them are shocked by powerful forces. At this time, a hot and cold air burst out of the ice cave, which made people feel difficult to breathe. A dark shadow came out of the ice cave and swept directly to the wind in the air.


    Fengnie was shocked. Although he knew that there was an evil god in the ice cave, he had never seen an evil god. At the moment, the man is not like a human being, and the ghost is not like a ghost suddenly appears in front of him, which makes him a calm person feel a bit of fluctuation. In the blink of an eye, the monster had rushed to his arms, and a strong purple flame came out of the huge mouth.


    Fengnie immediately sacrificed his magic weapon, which was accompanied by the ghost of the dragon. A gentle dragon sound resounded, the dazzle disease sky fire swing open a few minutes, but still how many purple flowers fell on him.


    Fengnie felt that his body of ghosts and gods began to melt in the Xuanji sky fire. He immediately flashed and offered a few magic formulas to put out the Xuanji sky fire. Fortunately, the evil god didn''t know how to use magic, otherwise he would suffer.


    Qu Yang knows that he can''t stand idly by, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with for a while. Directly from the body spurted out all over the sky Ghost gas, it is a magic weapon of his, ten thousand ghost Dynasty formed ghost gas, inside the sacrifice refining tens of thousands of ghosts. The black fog congealed into skeletons and kept pouncing on the monster. The Black Skull hit the monster''s black skin, only with a touch of black brilliance. It didn''t seem to hurt the monster.


    Quyang''s attack immediately diverts the monster''s attention and pursues fengnie, but turns to attack Quyang. The monster kept waving its long forelimbs, and the folded claws showed their golden nails. The golden light flew out of the claws and directly grabbed Quyang. Quyang dare not despise, gathered around the black fog to meet up. The skeletons broke in the golden light and mixed into the black fog. When Jin Guang reached his body, he was finally opened by Quyang''s defense. Even so, three wounds were caught on Quyang''s chest, and the black fog flew out of the wound.


    A few of the ghosts and gods who were lack of cultivation around them were scared to death. They hid in secret places and turned into ghosts.


    The wind Nie reaction comes over, immediately offered up own bone stick. The bone stick was thrown into the air, turned into a long bone dragon, and rushed at the monster. The monster obviously didn''t respond. The bone dragon was directly passed by his descendants. A touch of black air was taken up and the bone dragon dissipated in the air. The monster let out a loud roar. When the bone stick returned to fengnie''s hand, it was no longer snow-white. Several black marks were left on the white bone. Fengnie''s body trembled slightly.


    The bone staff can''t be used any more. Fengnie takes out the white sword again. With a wave of the sword, the ghost of the dragon around him roars out and attacks the monster who is still eating pain.


    Quyang is not willing to lag behind, only he took out another magic weapon, it is a white transparent bottle. He threw the bottle into the air. After fengnie''s attack fell on the monster, there was a white mist in the bottle.


    The white fog soon froze the body of the monster floating in the air, and a huge ice mass crashed on the ground, deeply embedded in the soil. The sound of clattering came from the monster, and the ice froze the surrounding soil.


    They fell to the ground and approached the monster slowly. "That''s it?" It''s hard for Quyang to believe that the bottle of white fog just now is the cold fog made by refining the ice pulp in the ice cave he collected. As long as it is touched, it will be frozen immediately. It seems that the monster is frozen too.They are about to come forward and release the ghost amulets sealed with several hands. But listen to the sound of suddenly came, the ice began to crack.


    "Be careful!" Feng Nei reminds me that he took the lead in playing another magic weapon of his own, a black net magic weapon. Spread like a fishing net, cover the monster in the ice, and the black runes keep flashing.


    "How to deal with it?" Qu Yang looked at the monster that had been sealed and asked.


    "Into the blood." For a long time, fengnie said. "Let blood melt him into blood." Qu Yang didn''t say anything. He felt that it was wrong, but he couldn''t think of any reason to refuse.


    Two people hold up the huge monster, Quyang side is not in vain to throw white fog on the monster. Feng Nie was holding a magic formula in his hand to prevent the monster from breaking away from his magic weapon.


    They soon came to the stone bridge on the blood, looked at each other, and directly threw the monster into the blood. With a roar, high red blood swords were splashed in the blood. The blood swords fell on the stone wall, and the stone wall fell off in a moment.


    Even they could not believe that the evil god in the legend would be solved so simply by them. But at this time, two faces at the same time show startled color, fengnie feel their magic weapon at that moment was earned broken, Quyang is feeling after refining the ice fog formed by the seal ice broken.


    One after another, I watched the blood under my feet. I saw that in the original calm blood, black bubbles began to emerge. The sound of "gugudong" kept coming out, and it became louder and louder. Finally, the whole blood was bubbling with this kind of bubble.


    In their incredible eyes, the blood burst up suddenly, and the Blood Sword stretched to the height of them. They had no choice but to raise their body again, and then they escaped the danger of being melted by the blood. A purple flame came out of his blood, but it was the monster who had been sealed. At the moment, he completely changed his appearance. There was a trace of blood red on his black skin, and the blood red continued to infect his skin. Finally, his whole body turned red.


    At the moment, the power fluctuation of the monster became more powerful. They felt it and wanted to escape. They looked at each other. At the moment, the monster was not what they could deal with. They both disappeared in the same place and fled for their lives. Although they knew that the ghost world was not big, they felt that with their own abilities, they could also deal with the monster in the small ghost world and survive. As for other ghosts and gods, they are not under consideration.


    At this time, two people suddenly appeared in a corner of the ghost world. One of them was the emperor with white beard and white robe. The other person did not show his face. There was a Black Skull mark in the middle of his eyebrow. His black hair was like a beggar''s hair. It looked dirty, but he could understand another feeling.


    They both looked at the direction of the castle, looked at each other, and disappeared in the same place. The next moment appeared on the edge of the castle''s blood, the red monster was constantly raging, a purple sky fire from his mouth, forming a huge magma pool on the ground.


    "Kill him." Tianzun said, "he has no divine weaving now. It''s useless to keep it."


    The man with black hair hesitated for a moment. "It''s better to seal it. I can''t do it."


    "Ah!" Tianzun sighed, "you can''t do it. I''ll come. If he still has some sense, I''m afraid he also wants to get rid of it." When he said that he was about to start, he saw that the man with black hair turned around and didn''t look. Tianzun shook his head and offered a ray of gold on his hand. The golden light flew out of the fingertips and entangled the scarlet monster. Not thick gold thread, but wrapped that monster can''t move a cent.


    At this time, the monster suddenly burst out a little purple light, purple light will soon devour the golden thread. The monster who had lost his bondage rushed directly at Tianzun.


    "Beast!" Tianzun was shocked. Naturally, he understood what the purple light was. It was the Hongmeng purple light on Jiang Ming. Unexpectedly, he was attracted by it. "You can''t keep him." A long golden needle appeared on the hand of the emperor.


    The black haired man closed his eyes gradually. He knew that he couldn''t keep it. Otherwise, when he refined that little purple light, no one would be able to deal with it. At that time, even if they wanted to kill, they were not in a hurry.


    The monster pours directly at Tianzun. Tianzun doesn''t dodge. When the monster pours at the front door, his left hand suddenly lifts up. In a moment, the golden light is booming, and his huge palm holds the monster.


    "Don''t blame me!" Tianzun roared, and the long golden needle held up by his right hand inserted directly into the monster''s eyes. The long gold needle didn''t penetrate the monster''s head.


    "Hoarse..." A sharp roar came from the monster''s mouth. For a moment, a Black Mist flew out of the monster''s head and dissipated in the air. At the same time, the body shape of the monster changed rapidly, and it became a human shape in an instant. I saw that this man was wearing black armor. Purple sparks did not appear on the armor.


    "Thank you The man suddenly opened his eyes and said a word to Tianzun. In the middle of his brow, where Tianzun inserted the golden needle, a wisp of purple smoke came out. The smoke soon dissipated in the air.


    "You see, you see, he still has a little bit of life." The man with black hair was almost mad."It''s no use. It''s a wisp of life. When the evil spirit goes out, his spirit will not be saved. " Tianzun explained. The man settled down slowly. For a moment, they disappeared in the same place, leaving a black body. The purple flame became more and more prosperous. Gradually, the purple flame covered the whole body, and the body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 358

    Jiang Ming kept digging hard ice on his head. He didn''t know that the evil god had been eliminated. He has no time to care about the evil god. What he cares about now is when he can leave the cold world.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming is still digging hard ice. Xing Yansu knocks on the ice scattered by the sound waves of Ming frog, brushes a pair of ice debris, and a silver stick appears in front of Jiang Ming.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming looked at the silver thing and saw that the silver thing was almost the same color as the surrounding ice, and some of it was inserted in the ice. Jiang Ming immediately poked out Shenzhi, which was a strange thing. A silver stick, obliquely inserted in a yellow disk of unknown matter. Jiang Ming turns Xing Yan Su into a sharp cone, and the sky fire comes out from the sharp cone to melt the ice on the East and west sides.


    Fortunately, the thing is not big, Jiang Ming barely dug it out in the limited space. Nearly a meter long stick made of silver unidentified substance is inserted obliquely on a yellow disc of unidentified substance with a radius of about one meter. There are some runes on the disc. Although Jiang Ming doesn''t know them, he can still recognize them. They are all ghost runes.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Jiang Ming rubbed the yellow disc, which gave off bursts of silver light, as if in response to Jiang Ming''s rubbing. Jiang Ming put the magic power into it, and suddenly waves of silver ripples were ejected from the edge of the yellow disk. The powerful wave of power bumps the surrounding ice into lines, and Jiang Ming immediately withdraws his divine power.


    In the heart dark surprised, this is what magic weapon is so powerful. Just silver ripple is not refining that thing, if refining that thing, it is not more powerful.


    Just when Jiang Ming was surprised, it changed. Seeing a silver light coming out of the disk, Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t use the divine power to stimulate the thing, but it started itself. After the silver light, the rune on the disc disappeared, leaving two strange marks on the edge of the disc. The silver power flowed on the disk. Jiang Ming saw the direction of the silver flow, and gradually found that it was a powerful transmission array.


    Jiang Ming turned the thing around with difficulty, the disk down and the long silver stick up. Immediately Jiang Ming determined that it was really a transmission array. Silver flow because there is no follow-up support, gradually disappear, Jiang Ming immediately from the Magic center called out the purple Ling, purple Ling at a glance recognized the two dial on the text.


    "This is the long lost space teleportation array of ghost world!" Ziling said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to find it."


    "Can it lead to other places?" Jiang Ming immediately asked, he just wants to leave here now, with this thing, he may be able to leave here.


    "That''s nature," Ziling said frankly. "It''s said that the ghost world before was connected with the divine world and the fairyland. It was this space transmission array that connected them, but later this thing suddenly disappeared." He said that a piece of crystal stone flashed from his hand, and several yellow lights fixed the crystal stone on the silver stick, and silver awns flashed from the stick.


    "It''s on. Where are we going?" Asked Ziling.


    "It''s really unusual, but I don''t think it''s a simple transmission thing." Jiang Ming frowned and said, "I just used him to make an attack, and it was very strong."


    "Let''s just leave here." Ziling doesn''t want to stay in this cold world. Jiang Ming nodded, "let''s go back to the fairyland." The silver stick began to move. With a bang, the stick jumped to a sign.


    A burst of silver light rose from the yellow disk, and Jiang Ming was a little uneasy. "You''d better go back to the magic house. I''ll let you out when I go back to the fairyland."


    "Not bad." Ziling nodded and let Jiang Ming take him in.


    Jiang Ming looked at the frog that had been squatting on his shoulder. "You should go back too. If you have something to do, I''ll call you out." Jiang Ming said that he took the frog into his mouth and stepped into the silver light.


    Obviously feel after a transmission, a burst of white light, Jiang Ming came to a strange place. Jiang Ming was stunned when Shenzhi was scattered:


    this is not the fairyland, because after his Shenzhi was scattered, it was surrounded by a flat land, not the fairyland void and the fairyland mountains. If it wasn''t for the lack of spirit around him, Jiang Ming thought he was in the divine world. Jiang Ming knows that he seems to have come to a strange space, within the scope of God weaving, a quiet.


    A strong wave of divine weaving spreads out. If there are people around, they will find him immediately. At this time, a wave of Shenzhi immediately responded to his fluctuation. Jiang Ming was very happy. Although the fluctuation was relatively weak, as long as there were creatures, even animals. His figure immediately appeared in the place where the divine weaving fluctuated. Jiang Ming saw that there was a huge unidentified material pillar nearly 100 meters high and 10 meters thick.


    The wave of Shenzhi comes from here. Jiang Ming turns around the pillar, but his Shenzhi can''t get into it. The faint divine weaving came out of it, reminding Jiang Ming that there was someone inside.


    Jiang Mingyin was surprised that his divine weaving could not be explored yet, but the people inside could find out the divine weaving. It can be seen that his cultivation is definitely not simple.Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do. It was obvious that the man was imprisoned inside. He immediately called out Ziling. Ziling looked around for a week. "Isn''t it back to fairyland? Where is this? " Asked Ziling.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ming returns a way, the God weaves wave in that pillar immediately caused purple Ling''s attention. Looking at Jiang Ming, "there are people inside."


    Jiang Ming nodded, "it''s a pity that I can''t get in." Purple Ling slowly approached the pillar, eyes flashing black light, "this is also a kind of ghost prohibition, we seem to be in the ghost world."


    "No, it''s just the ghost world." Jiang Ming sighs a way, but think, perhaps oneself two people are in a mustard space now also say not necessarily. "Is there a way to get the people out of there?"


    Ziling shook her head. "No, although I''ve been in the ghost world all these years, I know the prohibition of ghosts and gods, but my cultivation is not enough. I can''t untie this prohibition. Also, what if the people inside are released, causing trouble to the ghost world? "


    Jiang Ming nodded, turned to look at the pillar, and suddenly saw a little scarlet blood flowing out of the pillar.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming exclaimed, "how can there be blood?" Ziling also turned to look, "if it is blood, how can this pillar bleed?" Then he went to wipe the blood. Jiang Ming''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of uneasiness, "don''t worry." Words come to decline, purple Ling has stretched out a hand.


    A strange light suddenly lit up. Ziling felt a huge force suddenly holding her hand. Look at the pillar, where there is any blood. The two of them just got into the magic of the guy who was sealed there. It seems that this guy is really strong.


    Although she saw through the other party''s plot, the huge power was not what Ziling could resist. Jiang Ming sees the situation is not good, has already started, stretch out a hand to hold purple Ling, at the same time purple Ling''s hand has already touched the pillar. A huge suction came out of the pillar, and Ziling felt that the source of her ghost body was pouring towards the pillar. The body continuously turns into a puff of fog, absorbed by the pillar.


    "Stop, stop!" Jiang Ming was shocked. No matter how he tugged, Ziling''s hand stuck to the post. He knew that if she went on like this, Ziling would be absorbed only by the pillar.


    "Don''t suck on her, suck on mine." Jiang Ming said without hesitation that he had seen Ziling''s blurred eyes. "I''m the constitution of five elements and five babies. It''s good for you to absorb my strength."


    All of a sudden, a force popped up from the pillar, and a force of suction suddenly appeared. Jiang Ming resisted: "let her go first." At that moment, Ziling''s eyes were blurred, and a force flew him to the distance. At the same time, Jiang Ming is absorbed by a force. Jiang Ming turns to look at Ziling lying on the ground. A black and yellow mist surrounds her. She is in a coma.


    Jiang Ming felt that the power in his body was waning wildly. The pillar was like a sea, and his power was like small stones, which were constantly thrown into the sea. Soon, for others, the vast amount of power has been absorbed.


    "It''s over." Jiang Ming knew that his strength could not satisfy the people in the pillar, and he did not dare to use Hongmeng purple light to restore his power, otherwise he would be found by the people inside, and even Hongmeng would be absorbed.


    At this time, those who have been wrapped in the white halo next to his baby yuan suddenly emerged a strong force to fill his baby yuan has begun to dim. Jiang Ming''s heart is happy, but it''s just a moment of depression, because he doesn''t know how long those white lights can last.


    Again and again, the white light fills his original baby. Jiang Ming is surprised by the huge amount of magic power. Finally, the suction disappeared, and Jiang Ming was pushed away by a force.


    "Back off." A hoarse voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming immediately picked up Ziling who was still in a coma and retreated far away. Looking at the green light on the pillar, it was the power of wood. The green vines came out of the column, and the column began to tremble and crack. A touch of black light seems to be preventing the spread of the crack, preventing the climbing of the vine.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the pillar burst open, and a piece of green fog rose. The powerful wave of power, carrying several broken stones, shot at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately set up his strongest defense around him. But he was still thrown out by the wave. The wave disappeared, and a burst of laughter resounded around him. Jiang Mingxun went to see a man in a green robe. The green robe was dotted with stars, and the long green hair dragged to the back of his waist. He floated at the place where the pillar was just located.

 Chapter 359

    The powerful fluctuation of power spreads out from that person. The fluctuation of power reminds Jiang Ming that this guy is very powerful. Jiang Ming wants to take Ziling in at once, but he''s afraid of causing the man''s peep. She had to hold the still unconscious Ziling tightly.


    A dizzy feeling suddenly rises from the bottom of his heart. Before Jiang Ming reacts, a face full of evil smile appears in front of him. I felt a sudden light on my hand. Looking at the man, I was holding Ziling''s arm in one hand and lifting her in the air.


    "I hate the power of ghosts." A hoarse voice came from the population, "especially her strength."


    "Stop it Although Ming knows his opponent is very strong, Jiang Ming still roars out without hesitation. The man was stunned and turned his face to glare at Jiang Ming. "Are you talking to me?" The powerful pressure made Jiang Ming kneel to the ground immediately.


    "Let her go." Jiang Ming has never felt so embarrassed. His knees have been deeply pressed into the soil. Yuanshen, while resisting each other''s huge pressure, is rapidly consuming, "please."


    "You beg me!" The man seemed a little surprised. For a moment, his face was smiling again. "Ha ha, no one asked me for a long time!" Then he released Ziling''s arm, and Jiang Ming felt light in his heart. The laughter stopped suddenly, and the man looked at Jiang Ming with a dark face.


    "Who are you?" Facing this question, Jiang Ming does not know how to answer it. Tell him, "I''m Jiang Ming." Everyone knows that he did not ask Jiang Ming''s name, but Jiang Ming''s backstage. Because Jiang Ming''s constitution of five elements and five babies has been exposed, no one will believe such a person without backstage.


    Seeing that Jiang Ming didn''t answer, the man also knew that there was something wrong with his way of asking, so he asked again, "who is your master?"


    Jiang Ming shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe I don''t have a master." He didn''t dare to mess with this guy, who didn''t seem to care about killing people. Although she is not afraid, Ziling is still in the other side''s hands. Can unconsciously snatch people from their own hands, Jiang Ming does not think he can in the other side does not allow the case, will purple Ling into the middle.


    Jiang Ming''s reply made the man dare not come. Someone like Jiang Ming must be paying attention behind his back. Although he was confident that no one could defeat him in the divine world, he also felt a higher level of practice and knew that there were more powerful people. He felt that there must be those people behind people like Jiang Ming.


    After listening to Jiang Ming''s answer, the man fell to the ground and gathered up his authority. Jiang Ming''s heart lightened, and the man waved one hand. Ziling''s body flew to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately catches up and looks at the man.


    "Don''t let me see her again." Jiang Ming immediately took Ziling in. Looking at the man again, I saw that he was probing around with divine weaving.


    "Damn, it''s been sealed in here by two old guys." The man murmured, "come on, kid, let''s get out of here." Then Jiang Ming felt wrapped by a force. After a short transmission, a piece of white fog appeared in front of him.


    "Ice cave!" Jiang Ming has gone back to the ice cave. I thought I had left the ghost world, but I found that I was still in the ice cave.


    "I''m lucky to be rescued by you. But don''t expect me to thank you for not killing your friend. " With a gentle breath from the crowd, the surrounding ice mist was immediately dispersed. "It''s always foggy and tiresome."


    Ghost world just subsided, no one knows who took the monster, fengnie and Quyang once again separate. Without the interference of Ziling, they are even more unscrupulous and openly say that they want to separate. The whole castle is still incomplete, but the rare guest castle is extremely irritated. Countless ghosts and immortals who have not yet built the body of ghosts and gods are wrapped in the black fog and floating around the castle to watch the excitement. Looking around, the whole castle is surrounded by black fog, and the whole castle is like a black cloud.


    No matter Quyang or fengnie, they didn''t regard these ghosts as adults. Before they became the body of ghosts and gods, they were just ghosts. So this conference does not have their foothold.


    Just as the two sides argued about who left the castle and who stayed, the castle shook again. This shock immediately shocked everyone. The shock was from the ground of the castle. Fengnie and Quyang are shocked. They feel that the ice cave is broken again. Without thinking about it, they went straight to the place where the ice cave was.


    There was no reaction at all, and they were wrapped in a force. His body was lifted into the air uncontrollably. At the moment, they saw that there were two people floating in the air. One of them was Jiang Ming, and the other was wearing a green robe, which was very eye-catching. The powerful pressure on him made them even more frightened.


    "Just two little ones. I ask you, "where is Qi Tianwei?"


    This words a, two people are surprised, the bearer is actually to find a ghost emperor, "don''t know, I don''t know." In front of the powerful strength, Qu Yang shook his head and said, "he, you ask him, he may know. His friend has a ghost legacy. " Then he looked at Jiang Ming.


    The man turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. He knew who Quyang said was inheriting from the ghost emperor. "Do you know?" Jiang Ming shook his head. "I don''t know, and neither does she." From the scene of Jiang Ming risking his life to save Ziling, we can know that the relationship between them is very close, so what the woman knows, Jiang Ming must also know."I''ll find him anyway." The man said hatefully, throwing fengnie and Quyang down. Jiang Ming''s heart is light. Although they are not good people, Jiang Ming is still worried that the man will kill them. Because the man was forbidden and sealed by ghosts and gods, and he was a little disgusted with ghosts and gods.


    "Master, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Jiang Ming distracts the man.


    "The little guy has a lot of ideas." The man said lazily, "my name is Tanyou. What''s the name of the little one? "


    "I''ve met you, Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming returned politely.


    "I know you want me to leave the ghost world as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I won''t fight against these little characters. I want to find big fish." With a smile on his face, Jiang Ming feels that he has been completely guessed by the opposition.


    Said so directly disappeared in the air, Jiang Ming heart completely relieved. Looking at xiangfengnie and Quyang, I saw that they were also relaxed. Quyang also turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming, who was still floating in the air. His eyes were very twinkling. Now they are even more afraid of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t want to stay in the ghost world any more. He comes to the edge of the ghost world. Enter the magic house and start to check the injury of Ziling. Ziling''s body of ghosts and gods is much weaker, and her accomplishments are much lower.


    It''s really immortal and illusory. Gujian and others wake up. Apart from the fact that the ancient sword has just entered the spirit and ghost period, the others are just ghosts. The unknown man still hasn''t woken up, but Jiang Ming can''t judge what he''s practicing at all. It''s a bit like practicing. However, the practitioners were sealed in the ice cave of the ghost world, which seemed too ridiculed. Moreover, the power fluctuation of that man was much greater than that of the practitioner.


    Jiang Ming negotiates to take good care of the ancient sword and Ziling. He goes straight to the ninth floor of the first nine floors of the Wanjie tower. Four transmission light groups float in the void, and Jiang Ming enters the golden light group. The golden light group leads to the fairyland. After a transmission, Jiang Ming stands in the void. The transmission was in Fengyuan, and Jiang Ming soon found the direction of Tianmen. Xiaoling''er guides Tianmen disciples to practice in Tianmen. He goes directly to Tianmen.


    The reconstruction of the Tianmen gate is not as lively as it used to be. Jiang Ming directly enters the golden hall. Xiao ling''er also feels the arrival of Jiang Ming and greets him with a smile.


    "Brother, how is sister Ziling?" Jiang Ming shakes his head, and then tells Xiao ling''er what happened in the ghost world. When talking about the strange strong man, Xiao ling''er is confused.


    "Is there such a powerful person in this space? The ghost emperor is a man of the same rank as the emperor. Even if the emperor, he doesn''t dare to take the ghost emperor''s name at will. "


    "It seems that he is also an old fellow of the same age as Tianzun." Jiang Ming bleak said, did not expect these guys will be met by him, also can be regarded as an eye opener.


    "The icewing underworld appeared, and the powerful guy who built the Heaven Gate, plus the Tanyou that my brother met in the ghost world, these people are absolutely powerful. What''s the matter with the divine world? The emperor and the ghost emperor, what are they doing? " Xiao ling''er''s problem is also in Jiang Ming''s mind. They feel that something big must have happened.


    Jiang Ming left the ghost world to calculate the time. He found that he had been in the ghost world for more than 500 years. Of course, he spent almost all his time in the ice cave. Later, he learned from tanyoukou that the ice cave is the root of the ghost world, and there are wonderful arrays in it. After Jiang Ming got into the ice, he had already entered the array. In fact, the ice in the ice cave was not as huge as he thought. Fortunately, Jiang Ming accidentally touched the space transmission array, which is the space leading to the seal pool. It''s the only entrance to that space.


    But these Jiang Ming are not worried, he is ready to let Ziling no longer repair ghosts. Tianyingguo can help Ziling cultivate her spirit, even to a higher level. At that time, the ghost emperor will certainly appear, and the inheritors of the ghost emperor will be taken to other practice trips. The ghost emperor will certainly not stand by, and it will be an opportunity to ask all the facts.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming begins to discuss with Xiao ling''er how to help Zi Ling cultivate her spirit. There are only three tianyingguo. We can''t waste them. Although the ghost tree can produce evil fruit, it only has ten in 100 million years, and the essence of heaven is relatively easy to get. But what Jiang Ming didn''t expect is that his tianyingguo has been taken a fancy by the other three old guys. The existence of tianyingguo surprised Sansheng. Maybe it was an opportunity to wake up Jinsheng king in advance.

 Chapter 360

    Entering the magic house again, Jiang Ming began to arrange for the ghosts to enter the eighth level of the first nine floors of the tower. When Jiang Ming came to the eighth floor, he was a little surprised. The eighth level is the world where mortals live. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what Tianzun''s intention is to create such a world. But he felt vaguely that there was something else in the eighth floor.


    The mortals here, like the mortals in the realm of cultivation, have birth, old age, illness, death and samsara. But the reincarnation here is only limited to the eighth level space. That is to say, the souls of people here will not leave this space after death, their souls will still stay in this space, waiting for the birth again.


    The eighth level space is the same as Xiuzhen realm, but there is no star field here. Not all planets are inhabited by human beings. There are also scientific and technological planets. Compared with the earth, science and technology have developed a lot. When Jiang Ming entered the whole space, it seemed that everything could be understood to him.


    "This floor is the largest space in the tower." Xiaoling''er explained, "I don''t know why Tianzun set up this independent space, but I think the existence here is an experiment. Experiments on the soul. "


    "Experiments on the soul?" Jiang Ming considers xiaoling''er''s words. After mortals grow old and die, the soul will separate from the ghost and enter the legendary underworld. But no one can explain whether the underworld really exists. This space seems to be to seal up the soul of mortals. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming thinks that heaven is looking for the existence of the underworld.


    Jiang Ming searched for the largest death planet in this space. Death planets have no aura because they have no star core. Jiang Ming took out a huge Shenjing and buried it in the center of the planet. And let violet Ling, who has come back to life, set up an array around Shenjing to turn Shenyuan Qi into ghost Qi. Then Jiang Ming isolated a large void where the planet was, and these ghosts and immortals were placed in it. They can''t go in and out freely. Ziling stays to guide them for the time being.


    After that, Jiang Ming came to a mortal planet. He wants to spread the cultivation skills here to see if the people here will stay here or fly to the fairyland after they become Mahayana.


    What Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er left behind is a science and technology planet. Maybe it is because of his preference for the earth that he chose such a planet. Different kinds of technology cannot be explained by the same theory. But one thing in common is the use of natural forces. This is the same as practice, but practice is to take the natural forces as its own, and use the natural forces to strengthen self-cultivation. And technology is to use the natural forces directly, without being transformed into human forces.


    Where there are human beings, there are cities. Tall social buildings are the symbol of the planet. Compared with the buildings of the earth, the buildings here are bigger and more magnificent. All kinds of flying tools, constantly shuttle in the air. Xiaoling''er is not interested in these simple technology tools. With Jiang Ming, she enters a shop that looks like a bar.


    Then a service staff came up and led them to a vacant seat. Their strange and gorgeous clothes attracted the attention of the whole bar. Noisy music shakes everyone''s heart, blood is accelerated, passion is also ignited. Such an environment is the easiest to expose a person''s nature. In the face of the strange eyes cast around, they do not feel that there is something wrong.


    Jiang Ming began to look for people with good qualifications and suitable for practice. Shenzhi swept one by one, but did not find any clean body. It is often the symbol of the body, but there is a dirty soul hidden. Jiang Ming is about to get up and leave, when a mass of fog erupts on the stage, and an exposed woman comes up from the backstage. This person immediately aroused Jiang Ming''s interest. When the waiter wanted to come up and ask what the two people who had been sitting on as soon as they came in, he saw Jiang Ming looking at the lady on the stage.


    He shook his head and went up to Jiang Ming and said, "is the boss interested in this girl?" Jiang Ming did not speak, only a faint smile. Xiao ling''er also looked at the woman and said to Jiang Ming, "I didn''t expect that this seemingly uninhibited woman has such a clean soul." Jiang Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    He turned to the waiter and asked, "what''s the girl''s name?" The waiter gave Jiang Ming a strange look. In his eyes, Jiang Ming was not as old as he was, but he called him a girl. However, he couldn''t offend the guests, and still replied: "the boss looks very strange. It seems that this is the first time he has come to our city. This woman is very famous in several cities around, but we don''t know what her name is. We only know that others call her sister Fei. "


    "Can you ask her out for us? I''ll wait for her here. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Yo," the waiter sighed strangely, looking at Jiang Ming strangely, as if he was begging for something. Jiang Ming immediately understood that this guy was asking for a tip. Unfortunately, he didn''t have money from this planet, so he had to pretend to be a fool. "There are so many bosses who make an appointment with our sister Fei every day that they don''t spend anything on it..." The waiter began to guide Jiang Ming.


    "All right, you can go." Xiao ling''er disdains to deal with mortals. The waiter turns around and hums coldly, and walks away with his butt. Jiang Ming sits down again, waiting for the woman to get off work. In the middle of the way, the security guards of several bars came up to ask the two non consuming guests to leave, and they were handled by the two using small techniques.Finally, when the woman got off work, Jiang Ming also saw the woman''s moves to deal with the bosses. Although these moves seem very stiff in Jiang Ming''s eyes, it''s not easy to see this woman''s movements.


    When the barmaid leaves work, it''s the end of the city''s nightlife. At this moment, the sky has begun to show silver, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er followed the woman to her home. With their ability, they don''t have to worry about being discovered.


    At home, Jiang Ming saw that under the woman''s bright appearance, what was hidden was the barren life. The narrow room was divided into two rooms by a board. On one side of the bedroom, which could barely be called, there was an old woman lying on a small bed. This person''s life fluctuation is very weak, the whole body meridians are blocked, and the blood flow is very slow.


    "Mom, I''m back." The woman first changed her clothes outside and took off her heavy make-up before entering the bedroom. The woman couldn''t speak any more, but her eyes showed that she was very happy. It seems that she doesn''t know about her daughter being a bar lady.


    Jiang Ming felt a little pity in his heart, but then he thought, there are so many families in this world, how can he manage them one by one. But seeing the eyes of the woman lying on the bed, Jiang Ming thought of his mother. For so many years, the affection in his heart has not faded.


    Jiang Ming came to the door and tapped twice. There was a thumping sound on the wooden door, and a sound came from inside for a long time: "here, who is it?" Obviously, people don''t visit here very often. Jiang Ming didn''t answer. It took a long time for the door to open slowly. The woman only showed half of her face.


    See her Leng for a while, is obviously by Jiang Ming and small Ling son''s dress and appearance stunned. Jiang Ming a face smile, small work properly son facial expressionless, for a long time that woman just way: "you seek who?" In memory, she didn''t know the two people outside the door, so she only opened the door for a few minutes, and didn''t open one more. Obviously, for strangers, she was very careful in her life.


    "For you." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "can we go in and talk?"


    "To me?" That woman still has a little doubt, "we don''t seem to know each other." After a pause, he said, "it''s too dirty. I don''t need to go in."


    "No harm." Jiang Ming said and went straight to the door. The woman obviously couldn''t resist Jiang Ming''s pressure. She unconsciously opened the door and let Jiang Ming go in.


    Jiang Ming chooses a place where he can sit, but Xiao ling''er still stands by. "Who are you?" The woman began to be alert. They felt that they couldn''t communicate with each other, even though she was so good at words and using her own language, under the naked temptation and coercion of the big boss.


    "We are here to help you." Jiang Ming still said with a smile, "do you want to save your mother?"


    "Help?" Obviously, the woman didn''t react. She was dull for a moment. Although she didn''t know Jiang Ming''s intention, she still nodded, "that''s natural." At the same time, he was surprised that these two talents had just come in and didn''t go to the bedroom, but they knew that they had a very sick mother, which really made him not know.


    "Don''t be nervous," Jiang Ming''s smile can always make her feel safe, though it''s full of uncertainty. After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ming said, "do you believe there are gods in the world?"


    Obviously, Jiang Ming''s words made the woman more confused. She frowned and looked at them. Jiang Ming laughed at them secretly. His words were too abrupt indeed.


    "Forget to introduce myself. My name is Jiang Ming, and this is my sister, ling''er. I haven''t asked Miss... "


    Miss is a very taboo word for people in their profession. I saw her frown again, but still replied: "others call me sister Fei." It seems that she still can''t believe that Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming don''t tell her name.


    "Sister Fei, it''s the same question. Do you believe that there are gods in the world? "


    This time, the woman shook her head, "I don''t know why you know my little girl exists, but..." Obviously, she wanted to give orders. Jiang mingtie was determined to transfer the cultivation skills from her hand to the world. Without waiting for him to finish his words, he directly sacrificed a flying sword from his palm. It''s his fire flying sword. It''s only three inches long. The purple flame is wrapped in the sword and floats in his palm.


    Jiang Ming''s sudden means immediately stunned the woman. She looked at Jiang Ming in horror. Jiang Ming had nothing in his hand, but suddenly there was such a purple flame. Jiang Ming put a small ban around the flying sword. The high temperature of dazzle disease sky fire is not what they ordinary people can stand.


    "Do you believe it?" Jiang Ming asked again, and then he controlled the flying sword in his hand and shot it around. In the woman''s surprised eyes, a small magma pool appeared on the ground.


    Her eyes were wide open and she looked at Jiang Ming in horror, "you..." He wants to ask, how did you do it? She still doesn''t believe that Jiang Ming and them are so-called immortals. I only think Jiang Ming is a good magician.

 Chapter 361

    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Jiang Ming had no choice but to smile. This woman''s psychology is too defensive to open his heart. The woman was surprised, but she felt light. A force lifted her body and flew into the air.


    "Do you believe it now?" Seeing her face full of horror, she believed it completely. She struggled in the air to kneel down and beg Jiang Ming, but she found that she couldn''t do it soon. Jiang Ming also sighed that it is not easy for a person to believe that there are gods in the world. Put her back on the ground and see her kneel down immediately.


    "Please help my mother." Xiao ling''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that her first request was to save his mother. It seems that this is the human affection. Jiang Ming had expected that he would let her kneel in front of him and didn''t agree with her immediately. Although it''s easy for Jiang Ming to save her mother, he knows the truth that the more precious things he gets from the victims.


    "It depends on your attitude to save your mother." The woman raised her head to cure her mother, which was the reason why she committed herself to be a lady in the bar. At the moment, she suddenly found another way to cure her mother, and she was naturally happy. "As long as I can save my mother, I promise you anything."


    Jiang Ming nodded, "can you tell me your name now?"


    "Meng Fei, my name is Meng Fei." The woman replied immediately.


    "Well, now I''ll take you on the road." Jiang Ming said something that Meng Fei didn''t understand, so he took Meng Fei into the magic house. Meng Fei only felt a flower in front of him, and the surrounding environment changed. A strong breath of pure air ran into his heart from his nose. A sense of Pure Brightness rose, and the sense of decadence after working all night was swept away. As soon as she entered the magic house, she immediately indulged in the strong aura around her.


    Jiang Ming nodded to himself. He had just entered the magic house, so he could adapt to the strong aura around him. It was really rare. Originally, I only chose her because I valued her clean soul, but I didn''t want to meet a good person of practice. Xiao ling''er didn''t follow Jiang Ming to the magic house, but went to Ziling.


    Looking at Meng Fei, Jiang Ming is still addicted to the aura around him. This is the best time to lead the way. A magic power spurts out to protect Meng Fei''s platform. Another force began to clear the blockage of her meridians, which was a painful process. Sure enough, Meng Fei immediately wakes up from the feeling of indulging in aura. The severe pain impacts her platform and makes her coma. But there is always something to stimulate her. Whenever she wants to faint, it will give her a boost. A kind of thing constantly swam in the body, and the strong pain came out, but there was a kind of same comfortable feeling mixed in it, which made her unable to stop. The reason why Jiang Ming does this is that she can understand the feeling of power running in the meridians, which is helpful for her future practice.


    Meng Fei''s meridians are wide, and Jiang Ming nods to himself. Shenli keeps clearing the blockage in the meridians, and Meng Fei''s pores keep flowing black blood. For today''s Jiang Ming, it''s easy to clean up Meng Fei''s body garbage. Jiang Ming wanted to leave a magic power in her elixir, but in order to let her understand Zhenyuan by herself, Jiang Ming didn''t do it. Although leaving a group of divine power can help her enter the world of practice quickly, it will hinder her understanding of power.


    After cleaning up the garbage in Meng Fei''s body and removing the protection of her platform, Meng Fei faints directly. Around the thick aura wrapped in her body, to her body. Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Meng Fei was a heavenly spirit.


    Tianlingti has the function of automatically absorbing the surrounding aura, so the cultivation of tianlingti is much faster than ordinary people. Only after Yuan''s infant period can the general practitioners absorb the surrounding aura for refining with the help of Yuan''s infant. The spirit body has this function at the beginning of practice. It''s just like how unhappy she is when she starts with the absorption speed of Yuan infant.


    Meng Fei woke up after only a few hours in a coma. When she woke up, she was shocked to see that she was covered with blood. Feel the body, for a long time to determine that there is nothing less on his body, the heart was relieved. At this time, I feel that my vision seems to be clear, and my spirit has never been excited. But the stinking feeling around me is really bad for the scenery.


    Jiang Ming plays a water system spell with a smile. The aura around him condenses a piece of water and cleans Meng Fei''s dirty blood, but does not wet her clothes. Such a simple formula makes Meng Fei firmly believe that Jiang Ming is an immortal.


    "Should I call you master?" After Meng Fei calms down, she is no longer nervous, and her language between the big bosses in the bar is particularly sharp.


    "Ha ha, no harm, no harm." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''m just leading you to the path of practice. I won''t admit that you are an apprentice." Jiang Ming doesn''t want to be an apprentice. Maybe he won''t have time to guide her in the future. Take out the mental method that has been prepared for a long time. It is a complete version of Tianmen mental method, including the true mental method and the immortal mental method. After teaching Meng Fei how to read mental Dharma, she negotiated that she must carry forward this practice. They went back to Meng Fei''s home.


    For Jiang Ming, it''s easy to treat Meng Fei''s mother. Originally, he wanted Meng Fei to cure her mother when he was successful in self-cultivation, but Jiang Ming was still worried that her mother would die when Meng Fei was not able to save her mother. Looking at the fully recovered mother, Meng Fei kneels in front of Jiang Ming again. Meng Fei''s mother got up from the bed in horror. She felt that she was more energetic now than when she was young.Jiang Ming didn''t help her to get through the meridians. She was too old and her meridians had become so small that it was impossible for her divine power to swim among them. However, he took a reconstruction Dan to Meng Fei, and burned the method of use on the jade slips to Meng Fei. In addition, Jiang Ming left a lot of immortal stones and spirit stones, which were useless to him. These things can help Meng Fei to cultivate, and let Meng Fei take the stone for some money to change his living environment.


    After these things, Jiang Ming quietly left the planet. This planet, originally developed by science and technology, has changed its development direction because of the arrival of Jiang Ming. After leaving the planet, Jiang Ming came to the place where Ziling and her family were. With Ziling and xiaoling''er, they leave the Wanjie tower and enter the heaven God magic house.


    After entering the heaven God magic house, Jiang Ming immediately felt the strong power fluctuation. Immediately spray out the magic power to wrap purple Ling, but see small spirit son face unexpectedly also appeared to be hard, spirit son is now the God King initial stage, fortunately can barely resist. The air was filled with familiar power, and Jiang Ming immediately understood what was going on.


    Ziling and xiaoling''er are moved to Zhenxian magic house, and Jiangming returns to Tianshen magic house. There is a little expectation in the heart. Hongmeng Xuejing seems to have completed the first step. Tianying fruit is fused by him. When Jiang Ming came to the place where Hongmeng Xuejing was, he saw a man nearly two meters tall with purple hair floating naked in the air.


    Jiang Ming is stunned. Although he is naked, he can''t see his gender. To be precise, there is no gender. There is no male symbol, but there is no female characteristics, but the face is extremely beautiful. With a woman''s charm, but not without men''s heroism. Even Jiang Ming was almost dull, looking at the long eyelashes. Suddenly the eyelashes trembled, and a pair of purple eyes opened, mixed with the domineering spirit of stepping everything on the sole of the foot.


    Seeing Jiang Ming, Hong Meng had a smile on his face. Jiang Ming thought the smile was stiff, but attractive.


    "How''s it going? My body is perfect Still Hongmeng Xuejing, he can''t hear the voice of gender.


    Jiang Ming shook his head. "It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s perfect. At least you choose one! If you go out like this, you will be laughed at. "


    "Vulgar!" Light to spit out two words, Hongmeng from the air down, "vulgar to the extreme!! I''m not human. Why should I have sex? I am Hongmeng purple light, and I have the characteristics of Hongmeng purple light. Human bodies are all born of Hongmeng. If I become a full-fledged man, then I will not step back? "


    Jiang Ming was speechless by Hongmeng''s words, as if he was very reasonable. Helpless to shake his head, took out a god armour ran to him. "Have you figured out your name?"


    Hong Meng shook his head and said, "I don''t need these rags. You are inferior. Just choose your name, whatever you like. " Then he threw the armor back to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is speechless. He knew this guy''s vision was very high. He chose a top-level divine armor from the Wanjie tower, but he didn''t get into his eyes.


    "Brother, at least you are just a person''s body now. You have to find something to defend before your body is fully cultivated." Then he threw the armour to Hongmeng, "I''ll call it Zikai if I think about the name. Leave you a purple word. "


    "Don''t call me big brother, you are big brother!" Hongmeng didn''t object to the name. He just spat out a purple light in his palm. Before Jiang Ming could see how he did it, he refined the armor. There was a burst of purple light on his body, and a soft armor appeared on his body. It''s a man and a woman again. It seems that this guy is determined to be different from human beings.


    Tell purple stare convergence breath, will purple Ling and small spirit son from real Fairy Magic center passed over. Two people see purple open that moment also stay, so since, temper originally bad purple open frowned. "Don''t treat me as a human being. I''m a much higher creature than human beings!" As soon as the words came out, they nodded helplessly.


    What Jiang Ming was most interested in was Zikai''s cultivation method and strength, so he asked. I didn''t expect to be shocked by Kaizi. "My way of cultivation is not comparable to your way of cultivation, but your way of cultivation is a bit like mine. This kind of thing is not suitable for you, because of the strength. As for strength, I don''t know what my strength is now, but I think it''s not bad


    Jiang Ming is thinking that he will definitely meet a metamorphosis like Tan you in the future. He only hopes that Zikai can help at that time. For Zikai, Ziling and xiaoling''er are still very strange, because Zikai has been living in Shangdan field of Jiangming.


    After a conversation, Jiang Ming began to use tianyingguo for Ziling. With xiaoling''er and Zikai, he is not afraid of any accident. But just as they were ready to use tianyingguo for Ziling, a difficult problem was put in front of several people - Ziling had no soul

 Chapter 362

    Because Ziling is a ghost, the ghost is the ultimate realm of ghost. Ghost fairy is the result of cultivating the consciousness in the separated ghost. So ghost fairy has no soul, but the first condition of using tianyingguo is soul. It''s hard for a few people. Now there is no treasure but it can''t be used.


    "Come on, I don''t think it''s bad to cultivate ghosts and gods. When the cultivation is enough, I can still command the world." Ziling said with a bit of joy, but in Jiang Ming''s eyes, the joy was pretending to comfort herself. Ziling is a double attribute practitioner. Her opportunities are limitless, but she cultivates ghosts and gods. He knew that Ziling always wanted to have a chance to cultivate her spirit again. Pity she has no soul, not even reincarnation.


    "I have a way." Zikai thought for a while and said suddenly.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ming immediately asked excitedly.


    "Since she has no soul, we''ll make a soul for him." Zikai said with a smile.


    "Make the soul???" Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er asked at the same time, making souls is not the means of human beings at all, it is the full strength of heaven.


    "Have you forgotten the puppet you made in the underworld?" Zikai looked at Jiang Ming and said. Jiang Ming suddenly realized, "do you say to replace Ziling''s soul with the soul of artifact?"


    "No way." Xiao ling''er immediately said, "I come from the cultivation of the soul of artifact. Needless to say, it will take me many years to reach the level comparable to that of human soul. If she uses such a soul, she will become as dull as a puppet. " Ziling frowned. She didn''t want to be as stupid as a puppet. In that case, it would be better to cultivate ghosts.


    "Short sighted!" Zikai said to xiaoling''er impolitely, "if you only use the spirit of artifact to replace it, it''s very simple, and I don''t have to do it."


    Jiang Ming heard Zikai''s meaning, "do you mean you have special means?"


    Zikai raised his head, "that''s nature, or I''ll pollute the reputation of the group of all things."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." When Jiang Ming heard the word group of all things, he immediately responded to the meaning of Zikai, "ha ha, ha ha," and he was excited to say hello twice. Xiao ling''er also suddenly realized, "ah, I didn''t think of it, ha ha." Ziling looked at the three people with an unidentified face. Before she could react, they seemed to have begun to celebrate.


    Zikai means that when the ghost of Ziling and the spirit of artifact are completely integrated, Hongmeng purple light is used to moisten the soul, so that the soul can grow rapidly and reach the strength of human soul. However, this process is very dangerous. Hongmeng''s phagocytic ability is extremely strong. If Ziling wants to resist in the middle of the journey, there is no doubt that Ziling will be swallowed in an instant. Jiang Ming thinks he doesn''t dare to do this, but there is Zikai. This is not a problem.


    Jiang Ming takes one of the best defensive artifacts from the Wanjie pagoda and gives it to Zikai. Zikai didn''t use any method. He just grabbed it with one hand. A white light came out of the artifact. The white light seems to be struggling, but under the control of Zikai, there is no right to struggle.


    A mass of white light was caught in the hands of Zikai, which is the spirit of artifact. Compared with the spirit of the artifact that Jiang Ming forced out in the netherworld, the spirit of the artifact is obviously many times stronger. Purple gape but silk effortlessly took it out, visible his strength is extraordinary. It was very difficult for Jiang Ming to take the spirit of that low-level artifact. The gap between them was not a little bit.


    Looking at the white light, Ziling felt a little afraid in her heart. At that time, the ghost was naturally afraid of the soul. Just like the ghost fairy''s fear of Sanxian, although the ghost fairy of the same level is much more powerful than Sanxian. It''s still a bit intimidating to think that this is my soul.


    "Take another artifact of earth. High level, this is too bad! " Zikai said that Jiang Ming was speechless. This artifact is the top artifact in the Wanjie pagoda, and he said it was too bad. If other gods see themselves wasting high-level artifact, I don''t know if they will be angry.


    Helplessly, he took out another Earth Defense artifact, not reluctant, but afraid of being ridiculed. Sure enough, Zikai gave Jiang Ming a white look. "It''s really stingy. I can''t bear to take something better for my wife." Xiao ling''er was speechless on one side. Maybe in Zikai''s eyes, a good artifact was like himself. Suddenly, he was scared.


    But the word Zikai''s wife embarrassed Ziling. Ziling is not a fool. She knows Jiang Ming''s character. Jiang Ming will never give up an artifact. She is also a person who knows the goods. The artifact is a rare artifact. It''s just that Zikai''s starting point is too high, so his vision is naturally high.


    Zikai ignored a few people and sighed in a low voice: "just give me garbage and give it back to my wife." The three had to shake their heads and ignore him.


    After Zikai imprisons the spirit of the white artifact in the air, he reaches out his hand and grabs another artifact. It''s a yellow light. Untie the confinement of the spirit of the white artifact, hold up a mass of light in one hand, and eject a purple light in the mouth. The two masses of light in the hand gradually approach, and finally gradually contact with the purple light he ejects. In the three people''s surprised eyes, the white light and yellow light fused together.Jiang Ming thinks that he can''t do it, but he doesn''t see what formula Zikai uses. It seems that everything in his hand can merge.


    "Don''t look, you can''t learn." Zikai attacks Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming suddenly feels that it''s a mistake to turn Zikai into a human being


    Two groups of light fused together and turned purple, which is not in line with the theory of color change. Zikai takes a look at Ziling and Jiang Ming, "help her get rid of ghosts. I''ll erase the remaining consciousness of the spirit of the artifact. "


    "How?" Jiang Ming asked, not only Jiang Ming did not understand, even Xiao ling''er did not understand.


    "Don''t you have a crystal in your hand?" Zikai asked. Jiang Ming nodded. That day, Jing got it in the ice cave of the ghost world. "Just use that thing." Ziling trembled at the mention of Tianjing. Tianjing can quickly absorb the power of ghosts and immortals. The body of ghosts and gods and the body of ghosts and immortals are two separate entities. Last time at the bottom of the ice cave, Ziling was hurt by a piece of sky crystal agglutinated by Jiang Ming from the air.


    "The sky crystal comes hard?" Jiang Ming doubts that he knows that the process must be very painful. Zikai naturally nodded, "don''t worry, won''t hurt her ghost, only with the sky crystal, can the power of the ghost as clear as possible. Or I can do it, but the process will be more painful. "


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Jiang Ming said helplessly, looking at Ziling, she nodded in awe, closed her eyes, and slowly turned into a black and yellow mist. Jiang Ming took out the crystal from the ring, wrapped it in a magic power, and slowly sent it into the black and yellow fog. The magic weaving was attached to it at the same time. Find Ziling''s ghost, it is a solid black and yellow crystal, there are black and yellow fog from which diffuse out.


    Jiang Ming''s divine power slowly protected the crystal, but it could not completely close the crystal to the surrounding fog. The magic power wrapped around the crystal released, and immediately there was a hissing sound around, and the black and yellow fog gas around was consumed at a very fast speed. The crystal of Ziling''s ghost wrapped by Jiang Ming''s divine power began to tremble slightly. Jiang Ming knows that Ziling is trying to suppress the pain in the depths of the ghost so as not to worry about herself.


    With the rapid consumption of black and yellow fog, the release speed of crystal is faster and faster. Ziling could not suppress the pain, and the crystal began to tremble rapidly. Jiang Ming is very worried and hopes that it will be over soon to end Ziling''s pain.


    "This process is definitely good for her." Zikai said on one side, "because she has become a ghost, the strength of the ghost is very human. However, the soul of artifact is too weak. If the two are fused rashly, I fear that the soul will be swallowed up by ghosts in the process. Therefore, the use of sky crystal, to suppress her ghost, let her ghost in the process of fusion unable to devour the soul. After the integration is completed, it will recover. Don''t worry. "


    Although Zikai said so, Jiang Ming was still worried. For a long time, the black and yellow fog around gradually faded away, and the crystal no longer escaped from the fog. Ziling''s ghost crystal has stopped shaking, and Jiang Ming is slowly relieved. Zikai has also erased the consciousness of the artifact in the soul.


    Finally, only the ghost crystal of Ziling was left in the air. The sky crystal absorbed enough ghost gas, but it was still transparent, only a few black and yellow silk threads appeared. Jiang Ming put away the sky crystal, wrapped the ghost crystal of Ziling with magic power, and sent it to Zikai.


    As soon as Zikai''s finger stretched out, a purple light was ejected from his finger, and the purple light wrapped the crystal. On the other hand, holding up the purple light group, controlling the ghost crystal of Ziling to rotate rapidly around the purple light group, suddenly the crystal rushes into the purple light group. When Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er leave, they feel a wave of pressure coming towards them. There are circles of purple ripples on the purple light group, and there are a little black and yellow stars in them.


    "It''s done." Zikai said with a smile, "how perfect, she will be exactly the same as you in the future, five elements and five babies, and can produce Hongmeng purple light. Ha ha, my masterpiece." Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. Zikai''s method was really not simple. "Next, I will use Hongmeng purple light to breed her soul for a hundred years, and then she will be like an ordinary soul."


    Xiao ling''er is also very surprised. He has practiced for many years before he can compete with the human soul. It only takes a hundred years for Zikai to make the soul of an artifact comparable to that of human beings, worthy of being the group of all things.

 Chapter 363

    Zikai uses Hongmeng''s purple light to condense a purple container, and loads Ziling''s soul into it. Jiang Ming carefully keeps it in the middle of tianshenhuan. The three left the magic house and returned to the fairyland.


    "It''s nice to have a body." Zikai sighed, and the three soon arrived at tiandaomen. Jiang Ming doesn''t know who to give the remaining two tianyingguo. It seems that everyone needs them very much. Jiang Ming is ready to hide the existence of tianyingguo. If he has a chance, he will go back to the fairyland to collect the fruit when the evil tree bears fruit again.


    Jiang Ming arranged a divine array around tiandaomen. Although everything in the fairyland is peaceful now, it''s better to be careful. After all this, Jiang Ming and the others bid farewell to Baoshan. When he saw sang Yu, Jiang Ming was a little concerned. Originally, he was going to use a tianyingguo for sang Yu, but sang Yu didn''t want to repair it.


    Boy and baby are going to be robbed soon, and they are going to rise to the divine world soon. Jiang Ming left a lot of artifacts. I believe that with their cultivation, it is absolutely not a problem to survive. The only thing that worries Jiang Ming is Baoshan and Zhao Jinhong. Baoshan''s mind is too loose, and Zhao Jinhong''s qualification is not enough. It''s not easy to reach the current level. Jiang Ming is afraid that they will not be able to pass the level of divine robbery. He pays special attention to Gu Yi and Gu Yun. If they can''t pass, they must let them cultivate loose immortals or ghost immortals.


    Leaving tiandaomen, the three went to Tianmen again. Tianmen, with the support of xiaoling''er, has been on the regular road. I believe it will soon be able to recover its strength. After saying goodbye to Tianxin and Zhonghan, Jiangming and Zhonghan return to the Magic center. Let Zikai and xiaoling''er stay in the magic house, and enter the ninth floor of Wanjie tower alone. Through the transmission of light group back to the divine world, back to the divine world.


    The pressure of Shenjie was much greater than that of Xianjie. Jiang Ming didn''t get used to it for a moment, so he stood for a while and then adjusted. The spirit around him is not enough, but it still gives him a fresh feeling. Take a deep breath, take out the moon and start to check your position.


    He is now in chunlie Palace''s sphere of influence. No wonder there is not enough spirit here. Chunlie palace was originally built in a place where there was not enough spirit to prevent fighting with other forces.


    As soon as Jiang Ming regained his mind, he immediately felt a wave of power coming from a distance.


    "Fight?" The power fluctuations are strong and violent. Jiang Ming immediately judged that it was the power fluctuation caused by the fight. Shenzhi dispersed and immediately saw a familiar figure. It was Tong Xin, who fled from the netherworld with himself. The other one doesn''t know, but he can fight with Tong Xin, but his accomplishments are extraordinary. The fight between them is very common, it seems that they are not fighting for each other, but their expressions are dignified.


    Jiang Ming''s Shenzhi immediately attracted their attention. At the same time, he stopped and Shenzhi dispersed. Jiang Ming does not astringent breath, but directly came to the place where Tong Xin and Tong Xin are. Tong Xin looks at Jiang Ming and frowns a little.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Jiang Ming and asked. Jiang Ming didn''t send out any magic power at the moment, so naturally she couldn''t catch the breath of Jiang Ming''s five elements and five babies.


    "Why are you here?" Tong Xin asked the same way. As soon as the words came out, the woman immediately understood that Jiang Ming and Tong Xin were together.


    "Well, it''s a helper." The woman snorted, "but it seems a little tender."


    "Elder martial sister Guyuan, you are wrong. I''m here just to ask you to come with me to the temple of torture. " Tong Xin said sincerely. Xingtian temple, which is the residence of the three Xingtian kings, Jiang Ming knows. But this woman, Jiang Ming, has never heard of it. Tong Xin calls her elder martial sister, which means that she has worked in the temple of heaven before. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why Tong Xin wants to go to Xingtian temple, but it must have something to do with the chaos in the divine world.


    "I said, I won''t go." Guyuan said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about the affairs of the divine world. They fight whenever they like."


    "Do you really think that in the future, if they kill the other, they will tolerate the thorn in your chunlie palace?" Tong Xin said directly, Jiang Ming immediately understood the identity of this woman. Jiang Ming has been away for thousands of years, and he doesn''t know what the current divine world is like.


    "I''m afraid there are only three xingtianjun who can defeat Jinting now. According to the current situation, it is only a matter of time before the divine world is unified. " Tong Xin said anxiously, "Yin lion, after all, he is your elder martial brother. He should not think about your land, but Jin Yu of Jinting is not easy."


    When Jiang Ming hears Tong Xin mention Jin Yu, he is shocked. It seems that Jin Tingguo is going to transform into a second Yin lion temple.


    Guyuan''s face remained unchanged. "I won''t go to Xingtian temple. It''s in vain. Do you think you will listen to my advice? The divine world is in chaos. They certainly know why they don''t take action to rectify it. There must be their reasons. "


    "If you don''t try, who knows?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "maybe the three and two people are in seclusion, and they don''t know about the divine world."


    Guyuan takes a look at Jiang Ming. He doesn''t like Jiang Ming who is smiling. "Who are you? You haven''t answered my question


    "Junior Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming put his fist in his arms and leaned forward slightly.


    Guyuan''s face was obviously surprised: "you are Jiang Ming!? Didn''t you join Jinting? How can we deal with Jin Ting now? ""I haven''t joined Jinting all the time. It''s just that Jinting people made a big lie." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "when Jinting attacked the Yin lion temple, the younger generation was trapped in the sea of hell."


    "Yes, I was able to escape because of his help." Tong Xin also said.


    "Are you trapped in the netherworld, too?" It seems that few people know about Tong Xin.


    Tong Xin nodded, "the divine world is now full of crisis, and it is very likely that there will be an alien attack on the divine world. So we must not fight against each other at this moment. " Then he took a look at Jiang Ming. It was obvious that the invaders he was talking about were the blood. The source of these words is not clear. Most gods and men don''t know about the space outside the divine world.


    "In a word, we must not fight inside at the moment." Tong Xin didn''t know how to explain, "it''s about the future of the divine world." Jiang Ming didn''t speak either, because now all forces are in full swing, which seems to be the best way to keep the divine world peaceful. Xing Tianjun is the only one who can suppress the war between the forces.


    "Then you can go with him. I won''t go to the temple of torture. With him, I believe the three predecessors will do it. " He in Guyuan''s mouth naturally refers to Jiang Ming.


    "This..." Tong Xin also knows that if Jiang Ming joins, Xing Tianjun''s hope will be much greater, but he still hopes Guyuan will go with him, which will make him more confident. But Guyuan seems to be determined not to go, and then he went straight away. Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, but couldn''t find her position.


    "How fast you go!" Jiang Ming sighs that the gap between himself and them is still too big.


    Tong Xin looks at Jiang Ming, "come with me." Jiang Ming doesn''t know what he''s going to do. If Jin Yu really becomes the second Yin lion God King, he will go. But there was something in his heart that he couldn''t let go.


    "What''s going on in the temple of Yin lion?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The Yin lion temple has been sealed, and its strength has been reduced to the power of Jinting. That soul eating old devil seems to have some ability. A soul eating purgatory makes Jin Yu dare not break through the battle rashly, so as to get rid of the roots. "


    "I always feel weird." Jiang Ming was puzzled and said, "I want to learn from him. Let''s go to the Yin lion temple first. "


    "He can''t lift any waves any more." Tong Xin said, "now his men are all gods controlled by soul eating demons. Although they are relatively powerful, no one is willing to work for him."


    "It''s not just for the sake of the divine world, but also for me to have a personal holiday with him."


    "Private holidays?" Tong Xin is not clear, "when did you have a private holiday with him?"


    "Before I came to the divine world, when I was in the fairyland." Jiang Ming replied.


    "You were in trouble with the man of God at that time?" Tong Xin is a little surprised.


    "I suspect one of my friends is still in his hands, so I''m going to find him." Jiang Ming said.


    "Are you sure you can break his soul eating purgatory?" Tong Xin asked, "Jin Yu can''t do it. Now..." Tong thinks that Jiang Ming''s strength is not enough, but seeing the confident color on Jiang Ming''s face, he doesn''t know if Jiang Ming still has a back hand.


    Jiang Ming thinks that Xiao ling''er can definitely solve the soul eating purgatory array. If Xiao ling''er doesn''t succeed, there will be Zikai. As for the soul eating old devil, Jiang Ming thinks he still has a fight. No need for xiaoling''er and Zikai.


    Jiang Ming''s friend is none other than Xiao Na. Although the relationship between Jiang Ming and Ziling is confirmed, Xiao Na is still in her heart. Whether Shawna is dead or alive, he wants to find out. Mental arithmetic is to get rid of the bad feelings in your heart. As for that feeling, it seems to have settled down. More than 100000 years, perhaps really erase the heart of that feeling, Jiang Ming thought so.


    "Do I need to go with you?" Tong Xin asked, Jiang Ming distant head: "no, I and his holiday, I want to solve. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the torture temple with you. I don''t want to see a God''s world in battle. "


    "Well, you take this, and when you''re done, use the power to inspire, and I''ll find you. I''ll go to the temple of torture again. " Then he handed Jiang Ming a transparent sword.


    Jiang Ming put away his sword and bid farewell to Tong Xin. After that, he summoned Du Yinjian and rushed to the Yin lion temple. In crossing the evil mirror, he called out Zikai and xiaoling''er. Chunlie palace is not far away from Yinshi temple. It only takes three years to pass through the evil.

 Chapter 364

    The three soon arrived at the Yin lion temple. After fighting with the people of Yin lion temple so many times, Jiang Ming saw the appearance of Yin lion temple for the first time. The huge temple is floating in the air, and below it is a golden auspicious cloud. From a distance, it seems that the temple is held up by auspicious clouds, or the temple is born in the golden auspicious clouds.


    Jiang Ming vaguely felt that there was array protection outside the temple, "this array is still a little interesting." Zikai looked at it for a while and said, "the people who set up the array really think. However, the power of this array is too evil to use the soul power that even they dare not touch. "


    "They, who do they mean?" Xiao ling''er noticed Zikai''s words and asked. Jiang Ming also noticed.


    "Don''t ask so much, baby. You''ll know later." Purple open is this sentence again to perfunctory two people.


    "Hum!" Xiao ling''er snorted with disdain and turned to observe the Yin lion temple. Jiang Ming frowned. He could barely detect the existence of the array through the divine weaving induction, but he could not find out the method. See purple open suddenly floated to the sky, on the body take out huge prestige, small work properly son back a step, humming ground light voice scolded a.


    "This soul eating old devil really has some skills." Jiang Ming heart way, "unexpectedly purple open all have interest to personally break his array."


    I saw Zikai''s hands slightly open, and a gorgeous purple light curtain flew out of his hands. In their surprised eyes, the light curtain enveloped the whole temple. In the purple light curtain, everything becomes clear. Jiang Ming saw the array points and the core of the array around the temple.


    "The direction has been pointed out to you. It''s up to you to break the battle." Zikai said in the air.


    Jiang Ming understands the meaning of Zikai and enters the soul eating purgatory array alone. Although there is the guidance of Zikai, Jiang Ming is still lost in the array immediately. A mass of scarlet fog has always been around residual around, scarlet fog between, there is always a purple line is not dazzling. Jiang Ming knows that this is the guidance given by Zikai, and the purple line is the power operation route of the array.


    Under the guidance of Zikai, this array is useless. Jiang Ming followed the route of the power, and soon found two interconnected positions. It was the scarlet crystal that Jiang Ming refined from the scarlet ball. Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes and looked at the battle point. Several methods were played out, and the prohibition techniques around that point were revealed one by one. Jiang Ming looked at those prohibitive techniques, and his heart was slightly stunned.


    This soul eating old devil has to be admired by Jiang Ming. Many forbidden techniques are lost in the divine world. Jiang Ming only saw it several times in the Wanjie tower.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Jiang Ming raised doubts in his heart and carefully observed the prohibitions. These prohibitions are closely linked. If one place is affected, the attack of the whole array will be triggered. Jiang Ming analyzed in his mind how to separate these means of prohibition. With the rapid passage of time, more than 30 days later, Jiang Ming finally found that these prohibitions were closely linked, and it was impossible to untie them without touching the array.


    "Well, let me see the power of your array." Jiang Ming''s heart rose a heroic, hand lit up a purple light, gently flick, light fell on the spot. Immediately the array was triggered, and the surrounding scarlet fog began to agglutinate scarlet skeletons. The skeleton hair all over the sky is crying and howling, and the sound wave constantly impacts Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming felt that Yuanying was shaken.


    The white light around Yuanying was rippling, resisting the impact of the sound wave. Jiang Ming''s heart is a little calm, suddenly a scarlet ripple from the mouth of those skeletons, countless skeletons out of the ripple impact together, merge into a larger ripple. Ripple to Jiangming derivative, Jiangming immediately call out mouth flow convergence and Xing Yan, all over the sky scarlet suddenly appear a little dazzling purple light.


    Jiang Ming felt that the pressure around him was increasing, and the ripple came to him in the blink of an eye. Mind can not be despised, supernatural release. This time, the miraculous spirit didn''t agglutinate in one direction, but sent out to the surrounding. Jiang Ming throws Xing Yan Su into the air. At the same time, he has a purple ripple on his body. The purple ripple collides with the scarlet ripple that has already attacked the body. Jiang Ming immediately felt the strength of the ripples, and the two forces consumed each other.


    "Change!" Jiang Ming plays the formula again, and Xing Yan Su, who is floating on his head, suddenly shakes rapidly, and then a piece of knife light comes out and shoots in all directions. The light of the knife was like a broken bamboo, tearing the scarlet ripples around it. Several scarlet skeletons were broken and turned into red fog.


    A wave of attack is taken by Jiang Ming, who takes advantage of the attack. The hand hit empty spirit, the method Jue is agglutinated to a direction by him. Directly to the array, the powerful destructive force collided with the prohibition, squeaking sound, Jiang Ming increased the output of divine power. The prohibition finally broke with a crack. One was directly broken, and was immediately restrained to another prohibition. In the red fog, there were a lot of scarlet lightning.


    The lightning almost instantly climbed up Jiang Ming''s body, and the divine power in the meridians ran wildly. Jiang Ming could feel the huge destructive power of the lightning, and his mouth flow gradually faded in the lightning. A strong sense of tearing impacts Jiang Ming''s Lingtai, and those tiny flashes gather together in the meridians and rush to his Yuanying. Although there is divine power to block, but the consumption speed seems to be too small.Jiang Ming sighed in his heart that he would suffer a loss this time. The lightning darted to Yuan Ying''s side, but saw that the white halo suddenly gave birth to a suction. In the blink of an eye, the lightning that darted to Yuan Ying''s side disappeared without a trace. Jiang Ming is secretly happy, although physically very painful.


    When Jiang Ming broke into the battle, he startled the soul eating old devil. In the Yin lion temple, the soul eating old devil looks at Jiang Ming in the array with a dignified face. At present, this array has not been fully operational. He hasn''t started the real killing array yet, but he always has an uncertain premonition in his heart - why can he break his own array!?


    Soul swallowing begins to observe his own array. He faintly feels that there is something looking at him, but he can''t see through it. At this time, he saw that Jiang Ming had avoided the trap in his formation, and accurately found the next formation on the route of his own formation.


    Seeing this, he was surprised. The power operation route is the foundation of an array operation. As long as you kill an array, you will hide the power operation route. He naturally understood this truth, but he did not expect that Jiang Ming could see his power line clearly. He doesn''t think that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments can help him to see the operation route of his array. Who is guiding him?


    Because the Yin lion temple is completely closed by the array, only when he goes out of the Yin lion temple can he see the situation outside the temple. This array was used by him to resist Jin Ting''s strangulation. Although he knew that this array could not stop Jin Yu, he understood. Jin Yu thought that the Yin lion temple under his leadership was just a group of mobs. He could not stir up the storm, and he would not think hard to break the battle.


    Jiang Ming ran along the running route of the array and broke the array points one by one. He didn''t know that when he passed through the scarlet clouds, he had already passed death once.


    The array gradually becomes weak with the release of Jiang Ming, and the soul eating old devil can no longer see it. I wanted to observe for a while to see why Jiang Ming found his own array route. But I was worried when I saw that my self satisfied array was gradually broken.


    "Hum, smelly boy, let you taste the pain of soul suffering." Soul eating heart, hand flying out a red light. Red light shoots directly into the array, and the killing array of the whole array is activated.


    Jiang Ming immediately felt that the scenery around him had changed greatly. An inexplicable force held him back and made him feel very tired every time he moved. He felt that his soul had been pulled out of his body at that moment. There was a sea of fire and a burning feeling around him. He wanted to spray out divine power to resist, but found that a force was always suppressing his divine power.


    Jiang Ming feels very hard. The pain caused by the burning of the sea of fire, the drowsiness of his soul, and the feeling of powerlessness make him feel very hard. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t. This feeling he has experienced, that is the feeling of the heart of darkness, but now that feeling has been divided.


    Zikai floated in the air. Naturally, he saw the soul eating old devil start the array. Although this array is very exquisite, it is like a pediatrician to him. As long as you raise your hand, you can break the whole array without leaving any trace. At this moment, he saw Jiang Ming standing in the same place, his face was very painful. There was a continuous stream of scarlet mist running through his ears, nose and mouth. The scarlet blood gradually appeared on his face, and those blood gradually extended. At last, Jiang Ming had such blood all over his body. The blood is getting bigger and thicker. It seems that it will explode soon.


    "It''s an experience for you. I can''t help you." Zikai said in his heart that he will survive. His future practice will be much smoother. He thinks Jiang Ming will survive.


    Jiang Mingru is in the hot quagmire. He sticks to it tenaciously. While crazy operation mental method, but the divine power is suppressed in the Dantian, finally, the divine power from the Dantian burst out. The powerful divine power is shot out from the Dantian. When it passes through the atrium, a seal force is untied, and the blood spirit power gushes out madly.


    The divine power and the blood spirit power all rush out of the meridians. Under the surprised look of the soul eating old devil, Jiang Ming''s divine armor suddenly changes, and a pair of scarlet wings gradually appear behind him.


    For the first time, Jiang Ming allowed the two forces to run in the meridians. The two forces were not harmonious and constantly devoured each other in his meridians. Although Jiang Ming''s five elements divine power has powerful phagocytic power, the amount of blood spirit power is too large, and the phagocytic power of blood spirit power is also very large. They can''t be separated for a moment, so they are intertwined together, like a rotating vine running in Jiang Ming''s meridians.


    Intense pain over the sea of fire around the roast, a purple and red power from Jiang Ming body surging out. A pair of scarlet wings stretched out from behind. This pair of wings has the appearance of some blood son''s wings, but there are some differences. When the blood spirit power is activated, the bloody armor will automatically come out of the body, which conflicts with the Zui Liulian.


    "Ah!" The intense pain finally overcame the drowsiness of the soul. Jiang Ming roared. Two kinds of forces erupted from his mouth. The powerful fluctuations scattered the red fog around him, and his blood quickly gathered to the wings behind him.

 Chapter 365

    The soul eating old devil never thought that his power would fail. The strange power suddenly appeared on Jiang Ming''s body, which swallowed his soul eating power instantly. He knows that Jiang Ming''s invisible power has a strong ability of swallowing, but he will not swallow his own power so quickly.


    He never thought that his soul eating power was similar to the blood spirit power in some aspects. The blood spirit power was an evil power in itself, and it was easy to swallow the evil soul eating power.


    Jiang Ming''s head suddenly became very clear, although the pain in his body did not decrease. He could not control his own power at the moment, and let the two forces fight in the meridians. There are constantly scarlet blood spirit power into the upper and lower Dantian, but also constantly have divine power into the atrium. Gradually, a faint red light fog appeared around the five yuan babies, and the red inner pill in the atrium also changed gradually.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang, and then there was a dead silence. Jiang Ming lost all his senses, and the pain in his body disappeared at that moment. He felt that he was standing in a void without anything.


    NEISHI found that the two forces were no longer fighting, and they ran peacefully in the meridians at the same time. The biggest change is in the atrium, where the red inner elixir disappeared and a little scarlet star appeared. It is similar to the situation in the elixir field of the gods in the divine world. In the stars, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the huge power, and the spirit around him can also join in, constantly transforming into blood spirit power.


    Jiang Ming can''t believe that two different forces can transform each other. The power of blood spirit can only rely on the evil blood Qi in the blood pool, and the power of God can only rely on the spirit. But now, the blood spirit power can also be converted from the spirit. How can this not surprise Jiang Ming.


    Up along the meridians, in the upper Dan field, the original purple inner Dan also disappeared. A mass of purple mist filled Jiang Ming''s heart. Fog is the initial form of power agglutination. When the practitioners do not reach the golden elixir period, the true element in the elixir field is in a fog state. Jiang Ming thinks that the inner elixir formed by the Hongmeng purple light of his upper Dantian has degenerated.


    The two forces are in peace. Jiang Ming slowly opens his eyes. One is purple and the other is red, which is very strange. Soul eating body was stunned. When he saw Jiang Ming''s purple eyes, there was a fear in his heart.


    Zikai smile, Jiang Ming did not let him down. Blood spirit power is the only power that is repelled by Hongmeng purple light on this wheel. When Jiang Ming becomes Mahayana in the future, his power will become Hongmeng purple light. Jiang Ming did not combine the two forces, but let them run in the meridians at the same time, which also avoided the pain of stripping the dross of blood spirit power when he was cultivating Mahayana.


    Jiang Ming felt that his whole body was full of strength now, and his strong fighting consciousness filled his mind. Next, he broke every battle point easily according to the direction of Zikai. There was no way to eat soul. He could not sit on the main hall. Jiang Ming seems to be stronger again. For the first time, he is not confident in himself.


    Suddenly he calmed down and a smile appeared on his face. "I still want you to fail!" After an indistinct word was uttered, his body disappeared in the main hall, which led to a discussion among his few subordinates.


    Following the guidance of Zikai, Jiang Ming finally finds the heart of the array. But in Jiang Ming''s accident, the heart of the array is the magic weapon of the soul eating old devil, the soul eating skeleton. The ghost eating skeleton saw Jiang Ming coming and made a strange sound. It seems to be laughing, but it seems to be really worried.


    When Jiang Ming was in the fairyland, he had a head-on fight with the ghost eating skeleton, and he managed to win that time. Now that he is not what he used to be, he once again faces the ghost eating skeleton without the slightest worry. But now the ghost eating skeleton is full of prohibitions. When Jiang Ming comes to the heart of the array, the prohibitions attack him automatically.


    One by one, the scarlet skeletons came. Jiang Ming was no longer afraid of the skeletons. He put away Yan Su and flew five flying swords from his eyebrows to smash the skeletons one by one.


    Jiang Ming intends to test his present strength. As he smashes the skull, his wings behind him keep waving, and pieces of purple and red light fly out, slowly falling on the prohibition. The sound of clattering continues to ring, such as the sound of broken glass. Suddenly, the soul eating skeleton turned into a red light and shot to the sky. At the same time, the surrounding array disintegrates, and the original space filled with red fog disperses instantly, which makes us feel like seeing the sun again.


    Jiang Ming only saw a red light flying into the huge temple, and the Yin lion temple was completely exposed. Jiang Ming turns and looks at Zikai and xiaoling''er. Xiaoling''er has already floated to the side of Zikai in the air.


    Jiang Ming nodded to them and turned to see a black and red light in the temple. For a moment, a man wrapped in black armor with only a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes. Two people are looking at each other in the space, did not start immediately.


    "It''s rare." He looked at Jiang Ming and said, "you really surprised me."


    "I want to know about her." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Ha ha..." Soul eating sent out a wild laugh, "it seems that what I expected is true, you do still miss her."


    A crackle is the sound of slapping. Bite soul side face, face exposed a purple fingerprints. He turned his head in surprise, but saw two people floating behind Jiang Ming. It was the beautiful woman with purple hair who had just smoked herself. Obviously he mistook Zikai for a woman.But in addition to the surprise of Zikai''s beauty, what surprised him more was his strength. The other side did not stop smoking their own mouth, and they almost do not know who played, it can be seen that the strength of the other side and their own is not the same level.


    Soul eating hesitated, but Zikai said, "it''s too crazy to laugh. It''s hard to hear. I can''t help smoking you. No problem? " Tone with a strong provocation and ridicule, in his eyes, soul is just a small shrimp, ready to take his life.


    In the face of absolute strength, some self-esteem is necessary. See to the vision appear twinkle, see to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming said again, "I just want her news."


    "She''s fine. She''s in the temple right now." This time, the Soul Eater is a lot more honest. He also wants to understand that the woman who just helped Jiang Ming break his own array should be the very beautiful woman.


    "My brother still can''t let sister Xiaona go." Xiao ling''er said quietly.


    "Who is Xiao na?" Zikai didn''t know that Xiaona existed, so she asked.


    "It''s my brother''s former..." The small work properly son didn''t continue to say to go on, purple gape also can understand to nod.


    "Let''s start." Jiang Ming said coldly. Soul obviously a Leng, in see purple stare, he no longer want to fight with Jiang Ming. "Don''t worry, just me and you." Jiang Ming added that soul eating still looks at Zikai and xiaoling''er, two beautiful women. He can''t see Xiuwei clearly. Xiao ling''er can still feel the breath of his body, which is similar to that of Yin lion. Zikai can''t understand it, but his life force is terrible.


    Only Zikai nodded and yanhun was sure that they would not move. He turned to look at Jiang Ming and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you." Then he sacrificed the ghost eating skeleton, which smashed the dry teeth.


    Jiang Ming takes a step back. Now he has no chance to defeat Jiang Ming. Regardless of his identity, he takes the lead in attacking Jiang Ming. The ghost eating skeleton revolved around him a few times, with a cloud of blood. All of a sudden, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling around him. Red skeletons were growing all over his body, attacking Jiang Ming from various angles.


    Jiang Ming slowly raised his hand, five flying swords pointed down and floated around his body. A circle was formed and kept spinning around him. As soon as the sky full of skeletons wrapped up, the magic formula on Jiang Ming''s hand changed, five dragons of different colors roared out, and a light purple halo floated out of his body surface, cooperating with a pair of wings behind him to defend the skeletons that rushed to his side. Whenever the skull hit the wings behind him, it turned into a red mist and was absorbed by the wings.


    The five dragons shuttled through the red fog, and the power fluctuation brought by each shuttling would disperse a large area of skeletons around them. He knew that Jiang Ming had five flying swords, but he didn''t know that Jiang Ming''s five flying swords were no longer the original ones.


    The red fog all over the sky soon dissipated, and soul eating took back the soul eating skeleton. If not, it is estimated that his old friend will be ground into powder by the five flying swords. There is a mark of fragmentation on the soul eating skeleton. The soul eating skeleton has weak defense and is only suitable for attack.


    Jiang Ming is sure to win now. Before the five swords fly together, the soul eating skeleton is no longer his opponent. A mouthful of blood essence was spit out from the soul eating mouth and sprayed on the skull. A touch of red light rose, and the crack recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Come again." Jiang Ming roared and put away five flying swords. It''s rare to meet an opponent with the same strength as himself. He doesn''t want to end the battle so soon. "Try this on me." Jiang Ming roared and died. Soul eating hasn''t reacted yet. I just feel that when my body is tight, there is a pressure around me. There was a thump on my body. But I saw purple flowers growing around, and the flowers were mixed with sharp wind blades. The wind blades kept hitting on the divine armor, and the color of the divine armor faded rapidly.


    Taking care of the soul of the armor, he immediately ejects red fog from his body. The essence of the five solidifying red fog pushes away the wind blade around him. The corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and he urges fajue again. The wind blade was a hundred times more powerful, and the red fog was torn open like cotton. In an instant, a touch of blood came out of the soul.


    Heartrending screams come from the soul eating mouth, and Jiang Ming cuts off the formula in his hand. Soul eating has no skin, staring at a pair of blood red eyes looking at Jiang Ming, with the blood on the body, it is extremely terrible.


    Jiang Ming looks at the blood on the soul eating body, and his heart is full of bloodlust. He tried to suppress that desire. He knew that it was caused by the blood spirit power at that time. Xuezi was born with a strong desire for blood.


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said softly, "is it painful?" Now I found that my meridians were full of that strange power, and my soul eating power had already shrunk in the Dantian. Those forces slowly wriggled in his meridians, but he had no doubt that as long as these forces flowed to his Dantian, he would be killed immediately. On the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to the severe pain. Relative to whether he could survive, what was the pain.


    "You let me down a bit." Jiang Ming said lightly.


    "There seems to be something wrong with my brother." Xiao ling''er looked at Jiang Ming''s flapping wings and said hesitantly, "I feel like he''s changed now." Xiao ling''er is a little worried."Don''t worry, it''s the power in his body. Just wait for him to get used to it. It''ll be OK. " Zikai explained. At this time, the huge temple again gave birth to waves, a white light from the temple shot, instantly stood by the soul. When Jiang Ming saw the white light, his body was stunned, a feeling rose leisurely, and a colorful rainbow appeared in front of him.


    "It''s her!" When Xiao ling''er saw the white light, she reacted. After seeing Jiang Ming''s flapping wings stop, she was worried again. Zikai by two people''s change, also know who is coming, "doomsday, this is his doomsday."

 Chapter 366

    Jiang Ming felt a strange feeling rising in his heart. When he saw the familiar figure, he was moved. He suddenly felt that he was a failure. He thought he had forgotten that love.


    "You''ve changed." Xiao Na looked at Jiang Ming coldly and said faintly, "she has become a killer."


    "I haven''t changed," Jiang Ming said coldly, "but you''ve been hoodwinked."


    In the heart of soul swallowing, he was lucky. Over the years, he kept Xiaona around him. Not long ago, Xiaona flew to the divine world.


    "Stop, don''t help Jin Ting." Xiao Na advised, "I know I''m not qualified to talk to you, but as a friend, I really hope you don''t help me."


    "Hum," Jiang Ming said with a cold smile. It seems that soul biting really conceals a lot of things. Jiang Ming wanted to explain, but found Xiao Na''s eyes are so firm. He knew that Xiao na no longer believed in herself, and she had determined that she was helping the tyrant. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming feels that all explanations seem superfluous. It seems unnecessary to come here by yourself. When he turned his head, he saw an evil smile on his soul eating face. Jiang Ming, who wanted to let him go, was annoyed.


    In an instant, Jiang Ming sacrificed five flying swords, which flew together in an instant. The five flying swords are combined into one, and the mighty pressure comes out, aiming at the soul eating old devil. Soul biting eyes shot an incredible look, and the pressure made the power in his body run slowly.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Ming hums coldly, his goal is to eat the soul, and all the pressure points to eat the soul. Xiao Na''s eyes were wide open. She thought Jiang Ming would let it go, but she suddenly launched an attack. The heart rose a bit disappointed, the eyes showed a bit helpless.


    Jiang Ming naturally saw Xiao Na''s eyes, and a feeling of sadness rose in his heart, and a colic came to his heart. Five swords flying together with a huge pressure fly to the soul, soul eyes show despair. The purple sword soon came to him. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that Xiao Na moved in an instant and stood in front of the soul.


    Jiang Ming wants to stop, but he is in no hurry. The purple sword turns into a small sword, which penetrates Xiao Na and the soul eating elixir. A white mist flew out of Xiao Na''s head, and Jiang Ming was dull. His eyes were huge, and there were some crystal in them.


    "No!" A roar came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. At that moment, he saw the ugly girl who stretched out her hand from behind and pulled herself up from the ground. A touch of silver flew out of Xiaona''s eyebrows and turned into a little girl, holding Xiaona''s soft body tightly. It''s a silver spotted Scorpio. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Ming fiercely.


    "He''s in pain." Zikai looks at Jiang Ming''s back and says that he can understand Jiang Ming''s resentment. Xiao ling''er nodded.


    The ghost eating old devil didn''t expect Xiao Na to stand in front of him, but he never needed to think. In the moment when Jiang Ming''s flying sword penetrates their Dantian, he and Xiao Na turn into smoke and disappear into the world.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is very painful. He doesn''t know how to describe it. Seeing the resentment on Xiaoyin''s face, the pain in her heart became more intense. He comforted himself that it was Xiao Na''s fault. Xiao Na should not have believed him. But the pain is still more and more intense.


    The ghost eating old devil died, and the Yin lion temple was completely liberated. Jiang Ming saw a red light flying out of the ghost eating body. It was a ghost eating skeleton. He did not stop the soul eating skeleton, and let the red and black skeleton fly to the temple.


    At this time, the temple suddenly flew out of several light and shadow. After the death of the Soul Eater, the controlled gods and men are also understood. Seeing the oncoming ghost eating skeleton, all the people together put out their hands and banned the ghost eating skeleton. Soon everyone came to Jiang Ming and looked at him.


    Jiang Ming is still in the sadness, and didn''t notice that there are so many gods and men around him. Among them, those with high accomplishments also had the accomplishments of the LORD God period, and some Jiang Ming had seen them. It''s the gods who chased Jiang Ming, headed by Han Tian.


    Xiao ling''er saw so many gods and men pouring out of the temple, and immediately flew to Jiang Ming to protect him. Zikai also slowly floated over, looking at the group of gods.


    "Thank you very much." A bearded old man flew out of the crowd and bowed deeply to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did not return the salute, but watched Xiaona in the hands of Xiaoyin. Xiao Yin looks at Jiang Ming angrily, turns around and leaves with Xiao Na''s body in her arms. Jiang Ming was a little worried that Xiaoyin''s cultivation was insufficient, and he was afraid that he would not be able to stand in the divine world.


    Xiao ling''er''s voice awakens Jiang Ming from his grief. Jiang Ming''s eyes showed confusion. He couldn''t cope with the gods and men around him. Xiao ling''er spewed out a little pressure on his body, and said to the gods and men around the river, "everyone leave. I believe that the Jinting will send someone to exterminate here soon."


    "You are not sent by Jinting?" Asked the old man.


    "Can Jin Ting please move us?" Purple Kai said with a smile, a simple sentence, but contains enough dignity. Those gods and men all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Zikai.


    "You need to shut up." Zikai ignores the gods around and says to Jiangming that Jiangming kills Xiaona. Zikai doesn''t expect that either. But Zikai thinks that Jiang Ming doesn''t have to suffer so much for Xiaona.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is very contradictory. He wants to cover up the sadness in his heart, but all kinds of things in the past always appear in front of him, which makes him feel very sad. Finally, at the request of Zikai, Jiang Ming closed the door. He found a place with abundant vitality and entered the heaven God magic residence.Zikai also needs to refine two magic weapons for himself, and xiaolinger also needs to refine two artifact with five elements attribute. Zikai doesn''t need any containers to make magic weapons. Xiaoling knows how to use Tianyulong Ding, and doesn''t need Jiang Ming''s help.


    Jiang Ming didn''t rush to close the door, but came to the place where the container for the soul of Ziling was placed. Looking at the purple container, Jiang Ming felt a trace of emotion. Xiao Na died, and he was shaken in his heart. Previously, he always thought that the precipitation of emotion in 100000 years had made him forget Xiaona. But now he found that he had never forgotten the woman who helped him.


    Looking at the purple container, Jiang Ming slowly settled down, and the two forces in his body were flowing peacefully. The purplish red fog in Shangdan field also began to roll up. It''s not difficult to find that the fog was mixed with a little bit of lightning.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a bright spot in the purple fog. The bright spot began to rotate, driving the surrounding fog, forming a small vortex. With the formation of the vortex, the bright spot also becomes bigger. Over time, a purple red villain appears in Shangdan field.


    The divine world, in a hidden corner. A piece of purple fog began to gather. For a long time, there was a trace of electric light in the purple fog. If someone is around at the moment, you can definitely feel the power of the disaster.


    Zikai is gathering his second magic weapon. Suddenly, there is a shiver around him, and the power of divine weaving spreads out. Find Jiang Ming to purple Ling''s soul settled, body constantly gush out purple red fog. Zikai immediately found the change of Jiangming, secretly happy in the heart: "good guy." Immediately remove half of the magic weapon that has just been refined, and the body will disappear in place.


    Xiao ling''er is looking at the jade dragon tripod, and suddenly feels a shiver around him. Originally the spirit of the artifact of Tianjie, she immediately noticed the difference and showed a dignified color on her face. The artifact won''t come out for a while. She calculated the time and disappeared in situ.


    Purple gaped, little ling''er appeared outside Tianjie almost at the same time. Above Tianjie, a piece of purple clouds agglomerated together. The clouds are not very big, but both of them can feel the powerful fluctuation.


    "What is this?" Xiao ling''er sees Zi Kai and asks. Zikai didn''t answer, "brother, how can there be a natural disaster?" The small work properly son unclear ground asks a way.


    "Ha ha, your brother has six babies." As soon as the words came out, Xiao ling''er''s face immediately changed, "six babies!" The voice just fell, a purple thunder broke out from the cloud.


    This is the first time that Zikai uses the formula. I saw the light formed that day tremble slightly, and Jiang Ming''s figure showed. Almost at the same time, the purple lightning struck Jiang Ming.


    "You Xiaoling''er is shocked. She doesn''t understand what Zikai is going to do, but he doesn''t know if the lightning strikes Jiang Ming. Zikai ignores xiaoling''er and sets up a purple border beside Jiangming.


    Seeing that the first thunder and lightning had completely fallen, the power of the lightning was completely full around Jiang Ming''s body under the wrapping of the purple border. Jiang Ming is still standing steadily in the light, it seems that the lightning did not hurt him.


    "Isn''t this a natural disaster?" Xiao ling''er asked suspiciously. Zikai nodded, "this is Tianrui. Tianrui is helping him agglutinate six babies."


    "Tianrui?" It''s the first time Xiao ling''er has heard this word.


    "Tianrui, born auspicious, helps others to cultivate. Only in special circumstances will it appear, because people''s cultivation is against the heaven, so the chance of natural auspiciousness is very low. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. " Zikai explained.


    Jiang Ming''s hair dances in the purple lightning, and the light is absorbed by him. I saw that the electric light in the border disappeared completely, and the purple light was shining again in the sky. The second purple light fell.


    "It seems that there are still two auspicious scenes. Yes, it can improve him a lot. " Zikai said with satisfaction.


    Xiao ling''er stood aside. He could feel his body absorbing the power in the air involuntarily. The power entered the meridians, and the divine power stripped off some impurities. She is already in the early days of the king of God. Her divine power is very pure, and she can also peel off impurities from it. It can be seen that her power is powerful. A kind of comfortable feeling arises spontaneously, let her can''t help but slowly close her eyes.


    Gradually, the small spirit son also indulged in that kind of feeling, purple stare to see in the eye. Hand again hit a method Jue, a touch of purple electric light was he led out, led to Xiaoling son. The electric light twined around xiaoling''er and was still absorbed.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was floating in a world full of electric light, and the electric light around him was constantly used to gather into his body and melt into the divine power in his body. The feeling of lightning spreading on his body makes Jiang Ming feel very comfortable. Gradually, a light purple figure appears opposite him.


    Jiang Ming can see clearly, that is himself. I saw the opposite of his hands slightly raised, hands pinching the motionless Dharma formula, eyes slightly closed, a harmonious face, body slightly forward, chengyuanying posture standing. At this time, a white light cut around the purple light, Jiang Ming suddenly woke up, eyes is purple Kai that smiling face.


    "Congratulations Zikai said with a smile, Jiang Ming''s heart, he must have a breakthrough. Inside, as like as two peas in the lower reaches of the river, the same thing as the baby that just saw it stood in the middle of a purple red vortex. Jiang Ming was stunned, and he turned out to be a yuan baby

 Chapter 367

    After getting the sixth yuan baby, the three return to the Magic center again. Jiang Ming begins to study his sixth yuan baby, and Xiao ling''er continues to refine her artifact. Zikai went to the place where Ziling was pregnant and raised her soul.


    Soon ushered in the time to develop the soul of purple Ling, Xiao ling''er and Zikai wake up Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is still immersed in the excitement of Liuying. Seeing the purple light on Zikai''s hand, he immediately pinches his fingers. She patted her head secretly and forgot the time when Ziling''s soul was formed.


    Jiang Ming takes over Ziling''s soul from Zikai. Immediately, a warm feeling comes from the light group, erasing Jiang Ming''s hurt to Xiao Na. With a smile on his face, Jiang Ming put the light ball in his hand close to his heart, as if to let Ziling listen to her heart.


    Tianying fruit has been ready for a long time. The huge fruit like Yuanying is held up by Jiang Ming''s divine power. Ziling''s soul flew up from Jiang Ming''s hands and revolved around tianyingguo slowly. From the trembling light, we can see that Ziling was very excited.


    "Someone''s coming." Purple open suddenly said, Jiang Ming is not clear, his three people in the Magic center, how can there be outsiders. Immediately recall, ice wing Pluto can leave the magic house without his permission, think of here, Jiang Ming immediately put away the soul of tianyingguo and Ziling.


    Magic center suddenly appeared a powerful pressure, purple stare cold hum, raise a purple light curtain will Xiaoling son and Jiang Ming cover, oneself facing the pressure to stand. The long purple hair is flying in the air, which makes it very breezy.


    "It''s him." Xiao ling''er''s accomplishments are much higher than Jiang Ming''s. she has already realized who is coming. Jiang Ming was about to ask, but he saw a familiar figure in the air. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly, and the ground of the magic house was frozen in that moment. But Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er, who are covered by purple light, have no feeling.


    "Ice winged Pluto." Jiang Ming was a little surprised. Last time he saw him in Tianjie, this time he was in his own Tianjie.


    "Gee." Ice wing Pluto to to appear, see purple stare, obviously a bit surprised. Purple stare a face dignified looking at ice wing Pluto that short slovenly body.


    "Who are you?" Ice wing Pluto found that he could not see through the cultivation of the purple haired woman, and became cautious.


    "I should have asked you." Zikai said lightly, "it seems to be disrespectful to others to intrude into others'' territory for no reason."


    "Master Hades." Jiang Ming is afraid that Zikai will fight with Bingyi Hades, although he doesn''t know how Zikai''s strength is.


    Ice wing underworld immediately convergence breath fell on the ground, Jiang Ming hint purple Kai put up the border. He came out of the border and came to the icewing Underworld: "I don''t know what happened when the elder came here?"


    "It''s said that the little guy has got something good. I''ve come here specially to ask for a share." Ice wing underworld laughs. Jiang Ming''s heart is tight. He doesn''t know how the ice winged Pluto learned that he got tianyingguo.


    "Why give it to you?" Zikai motioned Jiang Ming to shut up.


    "This..." Ice wing Pluto suddenly felt that he should not be so abrupt and put forward his own purpose. Before that, Jiang Ming was afraid of his strength and might give it to him. But now, a master with unclear accomplishments appeared around him. Although he was surprised that there were so many experts in the world, it was really tempting to him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I need a suitable reason." Jiang Ming came forward and said that he had learned the value of Tianying fruit. Now there are three Tianying fruits, one of which has been given to Ziling. He knows that I''m afraid he''ll know more about tianyingguo than Bingyi Pluto. I''m afraid there will be more hidden experts to find him.


    For a long time, ice wing Pluto did not come up with a suitable reason, he came to ask for tianyingguo out of his own heart. But I didn''t expect to meet the unidentified master Zikai. "Well, I don''t want tianyingguo. But I''d like to remind you, "he said and looked at Zikai." many real experts know about tianyingguo. I believe someone will come to you soon. " Say disappear in unreal center.


    In the eyes of Zikai and xiaoling''er, this scene is just a small episode, but Jiang Ming hesitates. At the beginning, when he got tianyingguo, only Tong Xin knew it, but he didn''t know the use of tianyingguo, otherwise he would not have given all tianyingguo to himself. The only people who know the use of tianyingguo are fengnie and Quyang in the ghost world. Then the news must have been spread by them.


    Jiang Ming thought about what to do in his heart, and soon a plan came to his mind


    Xiao ling''er left the magic house. Not long after, the news that Jiang Ming had tianyingguo in his hand spread in the divine world. As long as you get Tianying fruit, you will have a chance to cultivate five elements and five babies. The rumor has spread all over the ears of almost every god man.


    Jin Ting and Jin Yu are sitting on the main hall. Yin Bubai stood beside him, with some helplessness on his face.


    "How true is the legend of tianyingguo?" Jin Yu played with the golden ball in his hand, and his voice was full of dignity.


    His highness, all the people were silent, and no one dared to speak in vain. Today''s Jinyu is no longer the former Jinyu. Since the reincarnation of his dead soul, he has completely changed.


    "What do you think of Yin Bubai?" Jin Gu looked at Yin Bubai standing beside him and asked."It should be true." After a long time, Yin Bubai said a vague word. Seeing the dissatisfaction on Jin Yu''s face, he continued, "it depends on who released the news."


    "Anyway, find Jiang Ming." Jin Yu said firmly, with a kind of evil smile on his face. Yin Bubai sighed in his heart that Jin Yu could not resist the temptation to reach out to Jiang Ming, which means that Jin Ting had failed.


    Jiang Ming, with the soul of Ziling and Zikai, left the magic house and went straight to Jinting''s sphere of influence. The two fell on a high mountain, where Xiao ling''er had been waiting for a long time.


    It''s very close to Jinting. There are many divine experts around. Jiangming several people into the Jinting forces immediately attracted the attention of Jinting people, Jinting is now looking for Jiangming, Jiangming then sent to the door.


    Soon, the news of Jiang Ming''s entrance to Jinting spread to Jinyu, who hesitated. It seems to be a conspiracy. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to go and have a look. The figure disappeared in place


    "Will he come?" Zikai asked, "we''ve made it so obvious that everyone can see it''s a conspiracy."


    "He will come back." Jiang Ming said, "now he is not the magic leaf he used to be." Then he took out the Tianying fruit. As soon as the golden Yuanying fruit appeared, the spirit around him quickly drew closer to this side. If you look closely, you will find a faint vortex.


    "I hope so." Xiao ling''er is not sure. If it wasn''t for Zikai, Jiang Ming would never dare to use this trick.


    Gradually, the God and man who got the news kept approaching, and Jiang Ming was smiling. As long as someone comes, even if Jin Yu doesn''t, his goal will be achieved.


    Jiang Ming pretended to arrange a simple array around him. He flew into the air, and his divine power spewed out with the sound wave: "Dear God friends, little Jiang Ming. I hope you will not cross the boundary of the array, or you will bear the consequences. " Said to start the array border, a lavender border rose, shrouded the whole mountain.


    Many gods and men did not understand Jiang Ming''s strength. After Jiang Ming said this, some people began to clamor. But everyone dares to cross the purple border. Jiang Ming nodded in his heart, and the plan was half successful.


    In front of the crowd, Jiang Ming takes out tianyingguo. All of a sudden, the surrounding spirit surged to Jiangming. That''s the move Jiang Ming used to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, all those spirits were absorbed by him. But in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Ming made use of this mountain to arrange an array, so as to gather a lot of spirit to support the effect of tianyingguo.


    Then took out the soul of Ziling, Ziling is now just a soul form, the strength is a little bit stronger than the soul of an artifact. The breath of God and man around her is the biggest threat to her. See that purple light regiment tremble on Jiang Ming''s hand, Jiang Ming vomits yuan Shen, pacify Zi Ling.


    Jiang Ming knew that Jin Yu must be hiding in the crowd at the moment. He did this for a simple purpose. In reality, he spread rumors through xiaolinger to let the gods and people in the divine world know that he had tianyingguo and only one tianyingguo. Then through this play, let the gods know that their tianyingguo has been used. The news will naturally reach the ears of those hidden masters, and then no one will come to find themselves again.


    As for whether someone will come to snatch in the middle, Jiang Ming is not very worried. Zikai''s strength is not what ordinary people can expect.


    Everyone is watching the tianyingguo and the purple soul on Jiang Ming''s hand. Just as Jiang Ming was about to melt Ziling''s soul into tianyingguo, a golden light suddenly came out of the crowd. Jin Guang easily broke through the border of Jiang Ming and shot directly at him.


    "You can''t help it at last." Jiang Ming had expected that for a long time. Xiaoling''er''s body flashed, blocking the golden light''s route. Almost at the same time, the golden light also came to xiaoling''er. With a single wave of xiaoling''er''s hand, the golden light fell on xiaoling''er''s hand.


    The crowd exploded, and no one knew who dared to provoke the five elements and five babies. But see a golden light rise again, a shadow instantly pull up, fly to and small spirit son flat air.


    "Jin Yu." Many people know Jin Yu, but they didn''t expect that it would be the current ruler of the divine world. Because of rumors outside, Jiang Ming has joined Jinting.


    "Long time no see." Jin Yu said with a smile that Xiao ling''er could take his attack. Although it surprised him, he didn''t care. Because that blow was just to attract Jiang Ming''s attention.


    "You have changed." Jiang Ming put away Ziling''s soul and tianyingguo. It seems that they are going to tear their skin today. I thought that Jin Yu would take Jin Ting''s reputation into consideration and dare not snatch it in front of so many people, but he completely underestimated the temptation of tianyingguo. Today''s war is inevitable

 Chapter 368

    "What are you talking about?" Jin Yu said with a smile, "nothing changes. I just want to serve the world better." After a pause, he said, "we are old friends. How can we not share such a good thing with me?"


    "Asshole." Xiao ling''er scolded.


    "Oh, who are you?" Jin Yu asked in a different tone.


    "Hum, the person who once saved your life," Xiao ling''er snorted coldly, "but today, I will take your life." Said the right hand a stretch, relying on purple no doubt appeared in the hand. The purple fog turned and solidified, and a strange purple artifact appeared in the purple fog.


    The magic weapon is like a small iron tree with its branches cut off, small in front and big in back. There are many spikes on it, and there are a little purple lightning on the spikes.


    As soon as the magic weapon came out, Ziling''s five elements constitution was exposed immediately. Jin Yu was shocked and could not laugh any more. The cultivation of this woman is almost the same as that of him. When, divine world appeared again such master. There is only one reason, that is the tianyingguo in Jiang Ming''s hand. Seeing this, although he knew it was difficult to get tianyingguo, he was more determined to get tianyingguo.


    "Good thing!" Jin Gu roared. He didn''t know whether he was saying that tianyingguo was a good thing or a magic weapon in xiaoling''er''s hand. Jin Yu knows that he can''t keep hands on this woman. While roaring out words, he sacrificed God armor and battle axe.


    Xiao ling''er can''t wait to disappear and reappear outside the border of Jiang Ming. The magic weapon in his hand points directly at Jinyu, and the electric light on the magic weapon is solid, and a long electric awn extends out. Jin Yu held up his axe, and a golden light came out and collided with the electric awn.


    The sound of hissing sounded, and the two forces disappeared at the same time. Xiaoling''er''s magic formula is flying, and the tip of the magic weapon starts to rotate upward, faster and faster. Jin Yu waves his axe to her regardless of everything. At the moment when the axe reaches her body, the magic weapon spinning in front of Xiao ling''er''s chest bursts into purple light. All of a sudden, a lot of space around was covered by purple light, and a low voice roared in the purple light. You can see a purple Phoenix shuttling in the purple light, around Jinyu.


    Jin Gu released a golden border, watching the surrounding Phoenix, axe waving, a piece of golden light rising in the purple sky, golden light dispersing several energy Phoenix. But Xiao ling''er''s magic weapon kept flying out such attacks. Jin Yu''s secret way was not happy. The woman''s magic power seemed to be endless.


    A flash, Jin Yu has come to the ground. Xiao ling''er puts away the formula and follows it immediately. Jin Yu''s face showed a smile. He threw his axe into the air. It became huge at a strange speed and fell to the ground with a bang. In that sound, the hard earth of the divine world separated, and a huge crack spread to the place where xiaolinger was. At the beginning of the golden light, the cracked soil was turned over and the crack became bigger.


    Xiao ling''er stepped back and drew a purple Rune on his chest. The purple Rune rotates around and lands on the ground in front of her. A big "Feng" character, surrounded by a purple circular pattern, appeared on the ground at the foot of Ziling. Jin Yu''s crack attack also arrived. The crack extended to the edge of the circular pattern, and suddenly stopped. At the same time, a purple border appeared on the edge of the pattern. The border converged to the middle, wrapping xiaoling''er.


    Jin Yu speeds up the magic power, and the golden light in the crack suddenly flutters. A long golden dragon flies out of the crack and directly collides with Xiao ling''er''s border. Xiaoling''er disperses at that moment. Jinlong bumps into an empty space, but he goes to the ground where xiaoling''er is.


    Xiao ling''er''s beautiful body was instantly submerged in the dust. Jin Yu was surprised. Was it so successful. Startled color has not completely fallen, just feel in front of a figure suddenly appeared, and then a purple light hit the chest. The body suddenly flies backward, and a powerful five elements divine power rushes into the meridians. The sound of the broken armor came from the body.


    The people around were shocked and retreated one after another. They understand Jin Yu''s strength. That little girl can beat Jin Yu back, which shows her extraordinary strength. When such people touch each other, the fluctuation of power is not what they can bear. Only a few of the masters of the main god period were left to watch the battle, and others retreated a hundred miles away.


    When Xiao ling''er repels Jin Yu, she shows her figure completely. It''s her magic weapon that she uses. Jin Yu kept his figure in a state of embarrassment. He looked down and saw that his chest was blackened. The armor was dim, and there were several cracks in his chest.


    "Hum." Jin Gu groaned. He took off his axe and flew straight to Xiao ling''er. It''s so fast that ordinary people can''t see it. Xiao ling''er is not in a hurry to do other movements. Pull it out. The Tomahawk fell on the ground where she had just stood. With a bang, the soil was like sea water, and the Tomahawk was like a stone. Circles of waves made up of earth move around. Now I found that the Tomahawk had become very huge.


    Look at Jin Yu again. Her body floats in the air, and her body emits strong golden waves. The rapid enlargement of the body obviously calls out the body of Shengang. The white clouds in the sky began to roll rapidly, counting down Shengang''s body.


    Xiaoling''er single foot point on the handle of the huge battle axe, a touch of purple light from the sole of the foot, shrouded in the golden axe. The ax began to tremble, and Jin Yu''s huge body pressed directly to this side. Huge palm wrapped in golden light, to grasp the axe.Xiao ling''er''s body immediately disappeared in situ, and Jin Gu''s golden hand held the handle of the axe. The sound of chucking came out, like the sound of ice being crushed. The purple light on the axe broke in that moment, turned into a little starlight and dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Ming is worried that although Xiao ling''er has five elements constitution, her accomplishments are not as high as Jin Yu. Xiao ling''er has just entered the period of God King.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t mean to call out Shengang''s body. As soon as she threw the artifact in her hand, the artifact pointed to Jin Yu''s huge body and roared to Jin Yu. Jin Yu is not panic, deep into the ground of the axe was pulled out by him, with a golden dragon. The golden dragon, wrapped in golden light, pounces on xiaolinger''s artifact.


    as like as two peas in the hands of the little Ling Er, the purple light is turned into a purple light, and the purple light agglutinating it, and it becomes a split form with the artifact. All of a sudden, more and more of the same artifact appeared in the air, carrying a huge pressure to Jin Yu.


    "Ten thousand swords flying together", Jiang Ming is somewhat surprised. Ten thousand swords flying together is the magic formula of the divine world, which is difficult to cultivate. Even he can''t practice now. What Jiang Ming doesn''t know is that Xiao ling''er''s magic weapon is not a flying sword. Why can he use all kinds of swords to fly together.


    Jin Yu was shocked. The golden dragon he sent out was covered by the purple light all over the sky at that moment. Before praying, it was dispersed by the purple light. Although the golden dragon is only used to block the artifact, it is not what he can send out. But I''m really surprised at the moment.


    "Destroy the sky and the earth!" A fierce roar was sent out by Jin Yu in the air. His huge body rotated around in place, and his huge battle axe waved a golden light. The Tomahawk smashed at the ground, as if the whole world was shaking. "Boom" voice over everything, it seems that the world has become quiet. Circles are like waves of real power, which extend outward with the earth on the ground. Xiaoling''er felt the strength of Shengang''s body. Ten thousand swords were scattered by the strong wave.


    "The little girl wants not to call the God of war," Zikai said with a smile, "but it''s impossible. There was a gap between them in their cultivation. If it wasn''t for her strength, she would have been defeated now. "


    Xiao ling''er also realized that it was impossible to avoid the fluctuation of power around him. He pulled his body up to the sky and grew bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, the white clouds in the sky rolled even more.


    There was a huge pressure in the air, and Jiang Ming had to work hard to resist. Only now did he feel that he was still far behind the king. Those masters who stayed behind also retreated one after another. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the figure of Yin Bubai, standing on a mountain far away, with Yuanbing and xiangxinzi, watching the battle here.


    Xiao ling''er''s Shengang body is smaller than Jin Yu''s. Jin Yu knows that he can''t keep his hand. Metal and water properties of divine power at the same time, he has been able to completely integrate the decomposition of the two forces. The golden light on the Tomahawk faded a lot, but the prestige became even worse.


    As soon as Xiao ling''er''s body is stable, Jin Yu launches an attack. See small spirit son fall on the ground, a method Jue hit, the ground suddenly appeared a more golden thorn. There was cold light on the spikes, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly. Jiang Ming can''t help shivering. Zikai ejects a purple light curtain to cover Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming feels much better.


    Xiao ling''er''s feet have been frozen by a layer of pale gold, and a circle of pale gold spikes rotate around him, rubbing her body.


    "Blast!" A fierce roar came from Xiao ling''er''s mouth. The purple light burst out on him, and the golden spikes were opened. Although it didn''t break into pieces, it gave Xiao ling''er space to escape.


    Escaping the shackles of Jin Yu, Xiao ling''er''s huge body disappears in situ. Jin Yu waves his axe at the same time, and he already feels that Xiao ling''er will appear above him. Sure enough, a purple light blocked his axe when he waved it.


    Xiao ling''er''s body is fully exposed. He holds a purple light in his hands. The purple light is the magic weapon. Jin Yu''s axe cuts into the purple light, but it is blocked.


    The two men were so deadlocked that both sides began to rapidly spray out divine power to attack and supply the artifact for consumption. Xiao ling''er gradually gained the upper hand, but Jin Gu''s face was fierce, but he couldn''t extricate himself. My own divine power is definitely less than that of the other party. If I consume it in this way, I am sure that I have failed. Thinking about it, he cut off the contact between himself and the Tomahawk, and the power of the Tomahawk''s counterattack and the opponent''s counterattack almost jumped into his body in an instant. Just suppressed in the body of the five elements divine power was detonated again, Jin Gu was a huge force hit fly back, embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    Xiao ling''er draws out the formula in his hand. Jin Yu''s huge battle axe becomes smaller because he has no master to control it. Xiao ling''er''s hand spurted purple light and blocked the axe. Jin Yu''s heart says that the situation is gone. He hums, and the body of Shen Gang disperses and disappears in the same place.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t chase Jin Yu when she sees him run away. Disperse the body of Shengang, lift Jinyu''s axe with divine power, and return to the border. Looking at Jiang Ming excitedly, he seems to be waiting for Jiang Ming''s praise. Shaking the axe in her hand, it''s her booty. Although it''s not a top-level artifact, it''s also unusual.


    Jiang Ming has no choice but to smile. He is the one who is most reluctant to see such a scene. After all, Jin Yu is the devil leaf. That friendship is not broken.


    Now, 80% of Jiang Ming''s plan has been successful. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Yin Bubai. Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi fly here, but Yin Bubai stays on the top of the mountain.Soon yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi came over, and now they are masters of Tiantian Shenqi. Zikai didn''t pay attention to these gods. He saw them coming and turning their back. Xiao ling''er saw two people and watched them fly close together with Jiang Ming.


    "Boy, we''ve come to settle with you." Yuan Bing roared before he could fly near and landed on the top of the mountain where Jiang Ming was. He said angrily, "you dare to leave us." Jiang Ming is very happy that Yuan Bing has not changed his attitude to himself because of his strength change, which shows that he has abandoned the previous concept. Comparatively speaking, xiangxinzi is restrained.


    After a few people exchanged greetings, Yuan Bing and Xiang Xinzi had to leave. If Jin Yu found them together, they might not have a good life. Jiang Ming asked them to say hello to Yin Bubai. Then he looked at Yin Bubai, who had been waiting on the top of the mountain, and shook his head helplessly.


    Watching them fly to Yin Bubai, Jiang Ming sighed.

 Chapter 369

    After Jin Yu left, many gods returned to the foot of the mountain. After a big war, the ground became uneven, and most people were flying in the air, looking at the three people on the mountain. Everyone is very curious about the two women on the mountain. Xiao ling''er has shown her strength. Even Jin Yu, the master of the golden court, is defeated by her, which shows her extraordinary strength. Originally, there were several hidden master level masters who wanted to snatch, but they didn''t have any idea at the moment.


    Jiang Ming carefully takes out Ziling''s soul and tianyingguo again, and Shenzhi pays close attention to the surroundings. He knows that the next one is the real master. Zikai also weaves around to prevent people from sneaking attack.


    Just when tianyingguo appeared, Zikai obviously felt a tall man approaching. Jiang Ming is about to strike Ziling''s soul into tianyingguo, when suddenly there is a thunder in the sky. Jiang Ming immediately stops. Ziling''s soul can''t do anything. There is an accident. He immediately takes Ziling''s soul into the Magic center. It''s a helpless move to use Ziling''s soul as bait. That''s why Jiang Ming is so careful.


    "Who is it?" Zikai roared and looked at the sky. The gods and men flying at the foot of the mountain look up to the sky, but suddenly a black fog appears among the white clouds.


    "Ghost gas!" Jiang Ming helped Ziling get rid of ghost Qi, and he knew the nature of ghost Qi very well.


    Zikai immediately flew over Jiangming and xiaoling''er. He was too strong to be careless. In fact, now even he does not know his own strength. After all, his origin is Hongmeng Ziguang. Every move is based on Hongmeng Ziguang.


    A moment later, a pale face, like a dead man''s, appeared in the black fog. A black hair, like a beggar''s hair, mixed together to form a wisp. Powerful pressure from him, the people at the foot of the mountain across so far, also have set up a border around to resist that pressure. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er are at the top of the mountain. Naturally, they can feel the powerful pressure. In Zikai''s heart, it must be that although it was strong in the divine world, it had no influence on him. Raise a hand to raise a piece of purple brilliance, the brilliance falls, cover Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er.


    "Gee." A question came from the pale face in the air. A pair of ghost eyes were staring at Zikai. He was surprised that someone could resist his authority. At present, there are no more than three people in the divine world who can withstand his authority.


    "Who are you?" Zikai asked harshly. The people who appear at this time have almost no chance to be friends.


    "Don''t be nervous." The man''s voice is like the sound of metal rubbing against metal. It''s hoarse but harsh, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "But I''m interested in who you are."


    "I''m interested in what you''re here for." The purple face showed fierce light.


    "I''m not here to take tianyingguo." The man said directly, "but I can''t let you turn the invincible ghost emperor into a God." Then he put away his breath, and the great pressure around him disappeared. The ghost emperor''s body is also completely exposed, a black robe, leaving only a slovenly hair and a pale face. The most distinctive is the pair of ghost eyes, round and red.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Ming immediately understood the identity of the comer. The pale face was Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor. What Jiang Ming expected is true. The ghost emperor will not let them turn Ziling into a God.


    Jiang Ming signals Zikai to put away the border. This small detail falls into the eyes of the ghost emperor, and he is even more unclear about Jiang Ming. At the beginning, when Jiang Ming prevented himself from handing over the ghost emperor''s inheritance to Ziling, he was ready to ban Jiang Ming for a period of time. I didn''t expect that there was such a master in his hands. He could not even see his accomplishments clearly.


    "Senior Qi." Jiang Mingfei goes to Zikai, bows to the black robed man on his head, and slightly probes into his body. Ghost emperor a Zheng, he did not expect Jiang Ming will know his name.


    "You..." Qi Tianwei asked suspiciously, "how did you know my name?"


    "You are famous in the ghost world. Boy, of course I know. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "It turned out that you entered the ice cave of the ghost world and touched the Fengshen box!" Qi Tianwei had just put away the pressure of the moment and put it out again, his pale face showed his intention to kill. Jiang Ming is shocked. Zikai reacts immediately, pulls Jiang Ming behind him, lights up purple light instantly, and pawns Qi Tianwei back.


    Qi Tianwei was shocked. Although he didn''t release his power completely, he was defeated so quickly. It''s really unprecedented. There was an embarrassment on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Purple stare fierce voice asks a way, a murderous idea from that pretty pretty pretty face up expose, seem Qi Tian Wei again have bad action, he will start immediately.


    Qi Tian suppressed his anger. The evil god sealed in the ice cave was originally his brother. Unexpectedly, he became the evil god, so he sealed it instead of killing it. Jiang Ming inadvertently touched the Fengshen box and released the already powerful evil god brother. He had no choice but to kill him, which made him very painful.


    "In this way, is Tanyou released by you?" Qi Tianwei, after all, is a ghost emperor. His majesty is inviolable. Therefore, even in the face of Zikai''s obvious threat, he still questions Jiang Ming.


    "Exactly." Jiang Ming''s words are neither humble nor overbearing. It''s not that he has Zikai as his backing. Even if he doesn''t have Zikai, he won''t say soft words easily at the moment. "However, please find out one thing. It doesn''t matter which way my wife goes, it doesn''t matter for you or me. It was her decision. So I hope you don''t stop me. When I''m finished, I will discuss with you about releasing the evil god and master Tanyou. " There was obviously some dissatisfaction in the words."Hum, I can''t help you!" Qi Tianwei is very angry. How can he bear Jiang Ming''s words. A flash of body shape, a gray shadow directly fell down.


    "Looking for death!" Purple stare cold hum a, to this ghost emperor, before still have a little fear, now he has the assurance of victory. The right hand, centered on the shoulder joint, waves a purple shield. With a slap of his left hand, the shield went up. Jiang Ming drops a little bit, and Xiao ling''er flies up to protect Jiang Ming with purple light.


    Qi Tianwei regretted that the shield was made up of Hongmeng purple light. Body shape has come, not urgent to take back, can only harden the scalp to meet. A wave of the black robe turned into a strange weapon in his hand. The weapon has a dark four foot long handle and a sharp blade of unknown red matter at the front end. The whole weapon is eight feet long. It looks like a gun is not like a gun, but a sword is not like a sword.


    The red part goes forward, directly facing the purple shield. With a bang, the ghost emperor was blown out. The mist on the hand turned back to the black robe, and the purple shield disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianwei was very surprised. He saw the look on Zikai''s face, dignified with a bit of contempt. He was very upset.


    "Remember, my name is Zikai." Zikai said with a smile. His body turned into a purple light and attacked Qi Tianwei directly.


    "Stop it There was another voice in the sky. Zikai had already noticed that there was someone else and deliberately led him out. Sure enough, before his attack, a man appeared in front of the ghost emperor. At the same time, a pale gold shield appeared in front of the man. Zikai directly bombarded the shield. The shield disappeared and Zikai was blocked.


    "Heaven." Jiang Ming was shocked. Tianzun had seen him before. See his face to show one after another of color, small spirit son immediately pull Jiang Ming.


    Tianzun wiped his long white beard, and Zikai was still sarcastic. The gods at the foot of the mountain have been in chaos. The legendary ghost king and the emperor appear at the same time. Moreover, Jiang Ming seems to have an invincible ghost king in his hand, who is the inheritor of the ghost king. The identity of Jiang Ming is more and more complicated.


    Xiao ling''er is afraid that Jiang Ming will quarrel with Tianzun again. Tianzun is her former master, and she is blessed. And Jiang Ming is her master now, and has a new grace for him. Xiaoling''er unconsciously blocks between Tianzun and Jiangming.


    Zikai also knew the identity of the old man with white beard, and lowered his arrogance. After all, it''s in the divine world. The God has the original power of this space in the divine world, which can''t be conquered by ordinary people. Although he is arrogant and arrogant, it is better not to offend those who are not easy to offend.


    "I see you at last." Jiang Ming didn''t show any respect.


    "You seem to be prejudiced against me?" Tianzun asked with a smile, "isn''t evil spirit warning easy to use?" Tianzun also knows that Jiang Ming can''t offend him. If he''s half joking, he''ll give himself a step down.


    "Hum, how can people who regard other people''s lives as dirt not to be bored?" Jiang Ming angrily said, without the slightest meaning of eggs, even Zikai secretly surprised Jiang Ming''s temper.


    Zikai falls to Jiangming and gently pulls. Tianzun is not the ghost emperor. Xiao ling''er is also anxious. She is the one who doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    Naturally, Tianzun understood what Jiang Ming was saying, but he didn''t know how to explain it. His mistake first, Jiang Ming also seems to have been biting not to let go, old face actually appeared spot red halo.


    Xiao ling''er was worried. "Brother, don''t do this. There are so many people here. Please save some face for Tianzun. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do business. " Xiao ling''er sends a message to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming hums and gives up the investigation for the time being. Zikai is also relieved. If Jiangming and Tianzun are in a standstill, it must be him who fights. He may not be afraid of people like Tanyou who are above Tianzun''s cultivation, but Tianzun has the original power of the divine world, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Little friend..." When the emperor saw that Jiang Ming did not pursue him for the time being, he also laughed. Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor, did not know that he was afraid of Jiang Ming. Tianzun continued: "our two old friends came here to stop you from turning Ziling into a God."


    "It doesn''t need to be discussed. It''s all up to Ziling." Jiang Ming said, saying to release the soul of purple Ling, he knew that the emperor and ghost emperor could not hurt purple Ling, so rest assured to release. As soon as Ziling appeared, the purple light immediately trembled. The strong breath of the emperor and the ghost emperor made him very afraid.


    "Xiaoyou may not know the identity of Ziling..." Tianzun said modestly. Before he finished, Jiang Ming interrupted him again. "What I don''t know is that we are not rare to be an invincible ghost emperor soon." Jiang Ming has a heart to fight against Tianzun.


    "No, she''s my apprentice." In a word, everyone was surprised. No one thought that Ziling was heaven''s Apprentice. The gods at the foot of the mountain are also boiling. Although Ziling is in a state of soul, she can also hear the words around her. At this moment, the trembling light of her soul also stops. Jiang Ming stares at Tianzun, remembering that when Ziling first appeared, he told himself that he was her younger martial brother. It''s hard to say that he is also the disciple of heaven. The holy way is given to him by heaven, but the Dharma of heaven is absolutely not the holy way.


    "No way!" Jiang Ming said in a loud voice. But he knew that Ziling never thought she was a disciple of Tianzun.

 Chapter 370

    Tianzun descends to the height of Jiang Ming, and Zikai stands by Jiang Ming on guard. Tianzun said with a smile: "when Ziling was exiled to the chaos star by the practitioners in your galaxy, she didn''t have a dual constitution. It was I who gave her a spirit baby and gave her a native constitution. "


    This words, Jiang Ming surprised again, purple Ling did not talk to him about getting Ling baby. He remembered the story of Lingying. Old tortoise told him that it was the only thing that could change the constitution of practitioners before tianyingguo appeared. At the beginning, there was a spirit baby in the heaven prison of Haomiao palace.


    "I left my skills on the chaos star, and what he practiced was my skills." Heaven said kindly.


    "Hum, even so, you are not doing your best. All the time, she is on her own way. Now you have no right to influence her way of practice." Jiang Mingzhen said with words. "Again, everything depends on her own choice."


    "Xiaomao, do you know that you are talking to Tianzun now!" Ghost emperor Qi Tian Wei really can''t go down, even if there is purple stare in one side, also glaring at each other roar way.


    "How can a man who is careless about human life be a God?" Jiang Ming loudly refutes. Tianzun couldn''t hang on his face. The reason why he cheated the five ancient immortals into the temple with Jiang Ming was that he was good for Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t push an inch!" Tianzun suddenly released a strong pressure. All the time, except for those people who are above him who can trample his dignity under their feet, he has never been so cowardly.


    Jiang Ming was angry, but his words were reasonable. Purple open heart secretly cry bitterly, gush out purple light river bright and small spirit son wrap. Jiang Ming knows that peace talks seem impossible.


    Zikai stands in front of Jiangming and caresses his skirt. It''s obvious.


    "Hum ha ha..." A strange laugh came from the sky, and both sides looked up at the sky in amazement, but they saw that the white clouds kept rolling, and the power was very strong.


    "It''s him!" Qi Tianwei immediately knew who was coming. He frowned and was obviously worried.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha..." A green mist fell from the white clouds, and Jiang Ming knew who was coming.


    "Master Tanyou." Jiang Ming was surprised. In fact, he had expected a tryst in the pool for a long time. After all, the news of tianyingguo has spread all over the divine world. Which powerful person doesn''t want tianyingguo.


    "Oh, little doll, it turns out that you have such a baby fruit. Give it to me and see what it tastes like. " Tanyou is obviously pretending not to have the effect of tomorrow''s baby fruit. The secret way in Jiang Ming''s heart is not good. Tanyou must be a villain, otherwise he won''t be banned in the ghost world by the ghost emperor and the emperor.


    "Tanyou, what are you doing here?" Qi Tianwei shook his black hair and was not happy with the arrival of tan you.


    "I''ve come to be like you. I want a piece of it!" Tan you said with a smile, "or shall we calculate the previous account now?" Tan you is not stupid. Although he has already touched the mysterious realm, his cultivation is absolutely above the heaven. But Tianzun has the original power of the divine world, and he can''t get revenge by himself. If we can join hands with Jiang Ming now, it will be the best opportunity for revenge.


    How Qi Tianwei didn''t know Tanyou''s idea? He is definitely not Tanyou''s opponent now. Tan you came to him once after he left the ghost world, but he was beaten away by Tianzun. Now if tan you and Jiang Ming unite, they will never get any benefits.


    Tianzun also looks sad. He knows things very well and Qi Tianwei doesn''t know it. Even without tan you and the mysterious woman, he would never dare to attack Jiang Ming.


    Jiang mingxindao now, if he can pull Tanyou to help, it will be good for him. "It turned out that the evil ghost emperor was the one who banned him. Why don''t you take advantage of this moment to avenge yourself?" Jiang Ming immediately fanned the flames, the people present are not stupid, all understand Jiang Ming''s intention.


    For a long time, everyone stopped talking. Tan you was obviously thinking about whether he wanted to cheat Jiang Ming by taking this opportunity. Such as tianyingguo. But when he saw the purple haired woman beside Jiang Ming, he knew that tianyingguo might not be "delicious" even if he got it. Qi Tianwei was worried, while Tianzun was thinking about how to get away. It was impossible to fight. He just lacks an excuse to leave now.


    "Why do you have to do this?" Seeing the current situation, Xiao ling''er immediately said, "I''ll talk about it later. It''s not good to fight in front of so many gods and men." Xiao ling''er is a little incoherent. The status of the God is inviolable. Her words seemed very pale, and even he felt powerless when he finished.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Tianzun suddenly said, "Ziling''s road is her own choice, and I''m not interfering." Then he looked at Qi Tianwei, who also knew that the present situation was not good for him, but had to give up the inheritor Ziling and sighed bitterly.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that his pale words could let Tianzun go. At the same time, he was surprised and was also guessing why. Jiang Ming naturally understood Tianzun''s intention, "in this case, let Ziling choose for herself in front of everyone." Then Jiang Ming takes out Ziling''s soul and tianyingguo again."Slow down!" Qi Tianwei suddenly stopped, "my inheritance mark is still on her."


    "Is it this thing?" A gray black flower appeared on Zikai''s hand. The flower floated on his hand and gave off a strange gray light. "Here you are." Said to throw out that flower, the flower turns into a purple light, shoots directly to the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor immediately catches it carefully and puts it away angrily. Tianzun shook his head secretly. Qi Tianwei was too anxious. This kind of action has already admitted that Ziling has taken the road of spiritual cultivation? However, if she wanted to make her own choice, she must have taken the path of cultivating God.


    Purple Ling around the baby fruit that day to turn two circles, in the eyes of everyone, fly into the baby fruit that day. Immediately, tianyingguo gave out a strong golden light, and gradually, purple spots appeared in the golden light. The powerful wave of power comes from tianyingguo. The purple and golden waves spread around. Jiang Ming can feel the powerful power coming forward. Tianyingguo rises from Jiang Ming''s hands, just like the real glory.


    "Well, as you can see, Ziling chose the road of cultivating God." Zikai stood up and said, "please, everyone."


    Qi Tianwei didn''t hold any hope at all. He turned angrily, turned into a black fog and flew into the rolling clouds. Tianzun smiles at Jiang Ming. After all, he can''t tear his face. Then he turns around and disappears in the air.


    "That''s it?" Asked tan you suspiciously? "Where are my things?" Then he looked at Jiang Ming with a look of hope.


    "Sorry, tianyingguo is the only one!" Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    Tan you''s face is fierce. He is not a good man. His main purpose this time is tianyingguo. But now tianyingguo is gone, so he is very angry.


    "In that case, I''ll take her!" He said that he stretched out the green vines to the Tianying fruit which was still floating in the air and had been fused by Ziling.


    "You dare!" A sharp roar is sent out from Zikai''s mouth, and Jiang Ming also reaches out to Ziling''s tianyingguo. Zikai''s body flashed, and he had already blocked the path of the vine. Purple light came out of his hand, and he grasped the vine tightly. A ray of light extended along the vine, where it passed, the vine turned into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    Jiang Ming has also come to Ziling''s tianyingguo. He is about to reach for it, but he sees a blue light coming out in front of him. An evil face appeared in front of him. It was Tanyou. "So fast!" Jiang Ming sighed. At the same time, he was pressed down by a huge force and fell to the ground. He yelled, "no!"


    Zikai also found that he was deceived, and Jiang Ming''s voice came into his ears. Zikai''s heart is not good, and her figure disappears in situ. The next moment has appeared behind Tanyou. The powerful Hongmeng purple light spurts out, and the huge pressure makes Tanyou grasp tianyingguo''s hand, but it doesn''t let go.


    "You want to die!" Purple stare cold hum, beautiful face show angry color. Purple hair flying, one hand out, palm into a sword, directly through the back of Tanyou because of the powerful pressure has not been reflected.


    Tan you felt the huge pressure and regretted it. He underestimated Zikai''s strength. The back is penetrated, and a strong force appears in the meridians of the body. He was astonished because of the nature of the power. At their level, they must know something about Hongmeng Ziguang. That is Hongmeng purple light. The power of the whole body is constantly fused by Hongmeng purple light.


    Tan you didn''t think about it at all and lost his Tianying fruit. The body dispersed, turned into a green mist and disappeared in the air. To their level, desperately want to escape, Zikai really hard to keep.


    Purple gapes to hate to hum a, the hand is covered with blood. A small magic weapon like the root of a tree appeared in his hand, which was the magic weapon used by Tanyou to escape.


    Jiang Ming is supported by Xiao ling''er and flies up. It seems that tan you just hurt him. But he didn''t do any breathing adjustment, so he quickly put away Ziling''s tianyingguo, and his heart was just a little relaxed.


    Zikai also lost his breath secretly, and was almost succeeded by him. Fortunately, although Jiang Ming failed to stop him, he delayed for a while before he could take tianyingguo away.


    Jiang Ming blamed himself for not using Ziling''s soul to design the scheme. Although the scheme succeeded, he almost lost Ziling. There is no doubt that if Ziling falls into the hands of Tanyou, she will be killed immediately.


    Jiang Ming is in a good mood and leaves with Zikai and xiaoling''er. After this, Jiang Ming''s reputation in the divine world is even better. The news that Jiang Ming did not join Jinting was also thoroughly spread. But now Jinting is the biggest force in the divine world, and everyone dares to fight against it.


    Leaving the vision of the gods and men, Jiang Ming takes out the small sword that Tong Xin gives him to connect with. Now he must find Tong Xin at once. Tong Xin must have heard the rumor. He will surely guess that the baby fruit that day came from the Tianjing he collected with him. He is the only one who knows that he has four tianyingguo in his hand. So now he must find Tong Xin immediately, don''t let him tell the fact that he still has tianyingguo in his hand.


    Jiang Ming pops up a small sword from his hand, which turns into a white light and vanishes in Jiang Ming''s sight at an extremely fast speed. Next, Jiang Ming will wait for Tong Xin to find him.

 Chapter 371

    As soon as Tong Xin appears, he looks at Jiang Ming strangely. Jiang Ming naturally understood his eyes and laughed with embarrassment.


    Jiang Ming knows that Tong Xin already knows about tianyingguo. Instead of waiting for Tong Xin to speak, Jiang Ming takes out a tianyingguo.


    "Here you are, master." Tong Xin didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would take out a Tianying fruit for himself. In fact, although he wants to get tianyingguo, he thinks it''s not easy to get it back from Jiang Ming. So he didn''t hope to get a tianyingguo at all. At the moment, Jiang Ming suddenly takes out a Tianying fruit for him, so that he doesn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "What is it?" Tong Xin hesitated to reach out and took the golden fruit.


    "This is the last Tianying fruit. I specially left it for you." Jiang Ming''s implication is very clear.


    "Thank you, my friend!" Tong Xin has nothing else to say. Tianyingguo is very tempting to anyone. He blushes and puts tianyingguo away. Jiang Ming is at ease.


    Then Jiang Ming and Tong Xin rush to Xingtian Temple together. Xingtian temple is the only temple in the divine world that can be compared with Tianzun temple. Three of the four xingtianjun live in the Xingtian temple, and the strength of xingtianjun is unclear. They are beyond the existence of the God King, but they can not be separated from the realm of God. For a long time, it exists to maintain the order of the divine world. But no one has ever seen them. Except for the God of thunder, the other three kings have never appeared. The three xingtianjun are lixingtianjun in charge of reincarnation ruler, lingxingtianjun in charge of Lianshen temple and Qing xingtianjun in charge of reincarnation wheel. Another xingtianjun is the God of thunder who was appointed as xingtianjun by Tianzun, and his divine punishment artifact is Jingshen thunder hammer.


    Xingtian temple is far away from the center of the divine world. There are also many places in the divine world that have not yet been developed. There are fierce beasts living in the divine world in those places, which can not be defeated by ordinary gods and men. Therefore, Xingtian temple is covered with a layer of mysterious fog.


    Jiang Ming didn''t mark the location of Xingtian temple in his duinijian. He got the approximate location of Xingtian temple from Tong Xin. Jiang Ming found that it was not easy to search even if Shenzhi was in it. Two people call out their own aircraft respectively, Tong Xin sees Jiang Ming''s crossing iniquity Jian, obviously a little surprised. Jiang Ming''s aircraft is much smaller than his, that is to say, Jiang Ming''s speed is much faster than his.


    Jiang Ming takes Tong Xin into Du Ni Jian and places a huge divine crystal at the tail of Du Ni Jian. When Tong Xin sees the Shenjing, he opens his mouth in surprise. It was the first time he saw such a big Shenjing. Jiang Ming adjusted his position and set out. It will take 300 years to reach the Xingtian temple, even if the fastest way is to ferry evil spirits. When duijian started, Jiang Ming found that he could see the situation outside through the front window to judge the speed, but now, when the speed is turned on to the maximum, it''s dark outside, just like flying in the void.


    Tong Xin takes this opportunity to take out the Tianying fruit and takes it in his hand. It was hard for him to imagine that this little fruit could endow him with the constitution of five elements. He can''t use tianyingguo now. He has his own body. If he wants to use tianyingguo, he must first use it. I''m afraid it''s never happened before for the gods and men, especially those who have reached the initial stage of the king of gods. The souls of gods and human beings above the celestial period have been fully integrated with their bodies, so it is very difficult to solve them in a short time.


    Jiang Ming set up a small protective array around him and settled down. Three hundred years is not long for ordinary practitioners, but it is a long time for him.


    Jin Ting, Jin Yu stood on the main hall, "check it for me to see if you can find out the news about the two women beside Jiang Ming." He didn''t have much hope, because the two seemed to come out of the blue.


    "Teacher..." Yin Bubai was about to be called elder martial brother, but he stopped, "Wang, the woman you beat is of five elements constitution. Do you think she was made by Jiang Ming with tianyingguo? Otherwise, she would not be so protective of him


    This immediately reminds Jin Yu. He always thinks that it''s a miracle to have a god like tianyingguo. He never thought that Jiang Ming had more than one tianyingguo in his hand. As soon as he thought of it, he immediately realized, "I see." Only now did he guess that it was just a trick of Jiang Ming to confuse people''s eyes.


    "Hum, good Jiang Ming, how dare you play with me!" Jin Gu hummed, "I''ll let you live in peace. Ha ha, someone will come to you naturally."


    "Wang," his highness was called again. Jin Yu looked at him, and the man continued: "last time, the news came from his disciples that the God is still in the divine world and is not missing. Shall we do this..." He wanted to say that Jinting seemed to be on the cusp of the storm.


    "That''s why I did it." Jin Yu said: "since the God is in the divine world, he doesn''t come out to take charge of the order of the divine world. He has connived at the evil of the Yin lion for so many years. It seems that he doesn''t want to take care of these things. At this time, we''ll share it with him. Why don''t he do it? "


    "But..." He wants to say that Jinting''s behavior is a bit excessive now. After all, when Yin lion was dominating in the past, there were still several forces to restrain him. Yin lion was also a disciple of heaven, which was normal for him. Now Jinting has nothing to do with Tianzun, and no force can restrain Jinting. It''s hard to ensure that Tianzun won''t fight against Jinting. But seeing Jin Yu''s face, he swallowed it again.Soon, the story that Jiang Ming had more than one tianyingguo spread all over the divine world. The two women around him were all made of tianyingguo. As soon as the news came out, the whole divine world became a sensation. Although few people dared to attack Jiang Ming''s idea of tianyingguo, those experts started to look for Jiang Ming again. But Jiang Ming seems to have disappeared in the divine world. Since that chaos, he seems to have evaporated from the divine world. At this time, chunlie palace released news that Jiang Ming might have gone to Xingtian temple.


    Hidden in the dark, the master began to look for Xingtian temple, but Jiang Ming didn''t know that he was still the target of everyone''s peeping.


    Three hundred years is not a long time for Jiang Ming, who has been settled. When Du Yinjian arrives at Xingtian temple, the array set by Jiang Ming wakes him up. Tong Xin is also doing his work. When he stops, he wakes up.


    Through the transparent window, Jiang Ming saw that the outside world was gray. Put away the ferry, and they appear in the air. The fog around gives people a sense of crisis. Let go of Shenzhi, there are many powerful fluctuations in the scope of Shenzhi. They were surprised. It seems that those are the powerful creatures here. After searching for a long time, Shenzhi not only failed to find the Xingtian temple, but also failed to find a decent building.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the temple of torture? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. I only saw the records about Xingtian temple when I was in Tianzun temple. According to the records, it should be around here. " Tong Xin said uncertainly, "let''s search separately. When we find it, we use it to inform each other. Then we take out a small sword and pass it to Jiang Ming."


    Jiang Ming took the sword and began to search in one direction. He took out the moon and marked the surrounding terrain to the moon. Shenyue didn''t even open up the terrain here.


    Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes. Through the fog, he saw that there were many strange animals on the ground, which were as powerful as the chaotic wild animals in the wilderness. Around a concave and convex plain, from time to time there is a small hill raised, adding a mysterious style to the surrounding environment. Jiang Ming falls on a raised mountain. Shenzhi spreads out and explores carefully. A powerful wave of power appeared in the scope of Shenzhi, which was a dark hole emitting black light. The entrance of the cave was born on the flat ground, whirling like a black quicksand pit. There is a large black area at the entrance of the cave. There are no chaotic wild animals near. It seems that there is something strange there.


    Jiang Ming flashed to the cave. A force of suction came out of the cave, and Jiang Ming''s body lit up a little purple light. There was something strange about it. He was wondering if he wanted to go in and have a look. At this time, a white light came to him. Jiang Ming understood the signal of Tong Xin at that time. Did he find something? Jiang Ming immediately marked the location of the black pit in Shenzhong and flew to the direction of the white light.


    Far away, Jiang Ming felt the powerful wave coming. Jiang Ming speeded up and soon saw a large group of chaotic beasts besieging Tong Xin. Although Tong Xin resists in order, these chaotic beasts are not afraid of his power. What surprised Jiang Ming most was that a long gray dragon was sitting on one side, looking at Tong Xin covetously. The Dragon hides his Qi, and his whole body is gray. Jiang Ming didn''t find it at first.


    Jiang Ming''s arrival also attracted the attention of the gray dragon, purple figure in the gray fog is particularly dazzling.


    "Roar!" A dragon roars from the long gray dragon mouth, and the dense chaotic beast stops attacking Tong Xin. Turn your head and look at Jiang Ming.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The long gray dragon spoke like thunder from the sky.


    "We''re looking for the temple of torture." Jiang Mingqian said, "there is no malice. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    "You mean I embarrassed you?" As soon as Jiang Ming hears that dragon''s response, he says that it''s not good. This guy seems to be very tricky and not good. "You broke into the place you shouldn''t have come, I just let them fight back."


    "Master, we didn''t mean to break in." Tong Xin explained, "we are here to look for the temple of torture." Tong Xin also knows the existence of the dragon family, so when he sees the gray dragon, he is a little surprised, but he can still hold down his mood.


    "Xingtian temple, what do you want to do with Xingtian temple?" The gray dragon turned into a figure, stood on the tap and asked. Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, the other party finally did not bite their own excuse to break in.


    Jiang Ming and Tong Xin looked at each other. Tong Xin came forward and said, "the God is missing, and the divine world is in chaos. We hope that the three great gods of torture can come forward and restore the pattern of the divine world."


    Jiang Ming really doesn''t know why he doesn''t come out to preside over the divine world. Let the divine world fall into this messy situation.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous." The figure said with a smile, "when did Tianzun disappear?" Listen to his tone, it seems that the dragon clan knows the whereabouts of Tianzun, "Xingtian temple is not so easy to enter, if you want to rush, I will not stop you. But let me remind you, Xing Tianjun is not good. Instead of inviting Xing Tianjun, it''s better to go to Tianzun. " He said with a mysterious smile.


    Jiang Ming and Tong Xin looked at each other. "Can you tell me where the God is? The God can''t live without him.""Don''t waste your time. Even if I tell you where the emperor is, he won''t see you. He will no longer take care of the affairs of the divine world, "he said, looking at Jiang Ming." I know who you are. The emperor is ready to give you this responsibility. " Jiang Ming was surprised. Although he always knew that he was the chosen successor of the way of heaven, he didn''t expect that the God was going to let him take care of the divine world. Originally, he thought that he was just a tool to restore the order of the divine world.


    "That''s all I can say," he said, and the figure disappeared on the top of the gray dragon''s head. The dragon''s mouth opened, and a white light shot out of his mouth and flew directly to Jiang Ming''s hand. "The Xingtian temple is there. Do you want to go in and beg for xingtianjun or work hard to improve yourself and come out to sort out the order of the divine world? You can do it yourself." With that, he let out a dragon roar, flew to the sky, and gradually disappeared in their field of vision.

 Chapter 372

    Jiang Ming and Tong Xin look at each other and look at the things in their hands. It''s a jade talisman, which marks the location of Xingtian temple. It''s the place Jiang Ming just found.


    Jiang Ming flies to that place with his pupil, and soon sees the huge black vortex hole.


    "This is the entrance?" Tong Xin is a little hard to believe that the entrance of Xingtian temple is such an insignificant quicksand whirlpool.


    "According to the mark given by the dragon, this is the entrance." Jiang Ming decided, "let''s go down."


    Tong Xin nodded, although he knew that the emperor might have given Jiang Ming the task to preside over the order of the divine world. Indeed, from any point of view, Jiang Ming was the best person. But he also knew that Jiang Ming didn''t seem willing to intervene in the trouble. So after some consideration, he decided to take a chance in Xingtian temple.


    Two people divine power protection body, successively jumped into that black quicksand pit. As soon as he entered the quicksand pit, a huge pressure made Jiang Ming feel uncomfortable. He tried to open his eyes and see the situation around him, but he found that he could not see the things around him, even if his eyes were full of divine power.


    "No wonder no one has ever been to Xingtian temple. Just because of this pressure, ordinary gods and men can''t resist it," Jiang Ming said. If he didn''t have his strong body, he would be very difficult to resist the pressure.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know what he was doing now. Shenzhi was completely suppressed in his body. He didn''t even know if Tong Xin was by his side. He felt that he didn''t seem to move, but stood quietly in a place.


    For a long time, the pressure on the body finally lightened, and a little white light suddenly appeared in my eyes. The white light diffused rapidly, and soon the surroundings became bright. Jiang Ming just saw that Tong Xin was standing not far away from him. He also looked around blankly.


    There was a platform with strange runes under their feet, which was similar to the Rune of the transmission array, but it was definitely not the transmission array. Around is a vast white void, twelve pillars will be surrounded by two people in the middle, each pillar is engraved with some patterns. Twelve staircases made of Tianyu spread out all around until they could not see.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked, "so many ways, which way to go?"


    "I don''t know." Tong Xin is also very puzzled, "or we go separately, whether we can find it or not, we will come back here."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ming thought about it for a while, and this is the only way. They chose one road. Jiang Ming walked straight ahead, and he found that this road was actually a very small access road, surrounded by a layer of boundary. He didn''t dare to touch the border rashly, and Shenzhi couldn''t get out of the border, so he could only move forward aimlessly. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I still haven''t changed before and after. I can''t see any similarities and differences in winding and circling. Jiang Ming can be sure that he is trapped in the array. Even if we go back now, we can''t go back to where we were.


    Jiang Ming stops and looks around. If the calculation is correct, Tong Xin must be trapped in the array. Now the only way is to touch the array and attract the master''s attention, so that they can get rid of the array. But Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether Tong Xin can hold on to the fluctuation of the array. After thinking about it, Zikai is called out from Tianjie. As soon as Zikai appeared, the originally hidden boundary around him was revealed. That''s because the purple light on Zikai''s body is Hongmeng purple light, and the hidden boundary around him also has to show.


    "Where is this?" Zikai asked, "interesting." Jiang Ming''s heart is true. Even Zikai says it''s interesting here. It seems that it''s dangerous here.


    "This is the temple of torture. I''m trapped." Jiang Ming said helplessly, "what array do you think this is?"


    "This array is not a divine means." Zikai observed for a while and said, "it seems that there is still a little background for this Xingtian temple. I''m interested in these three guys, too. "


    "Can you break through?" Jiang Ming is concerned about this issue.


    "That''s nature." Zikai said, "any power is illusory in front of Hongmeng Ziguang. But if you want to break this array by force, it may be a bit difficult. " Breaking the array by force in Zikai''s mouth means refining the power of the array with Hongmeng Ziguang.


    "The host family won''t give us a chance." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "if we touch the array, he will surely find us. Seeing your Hongmeng purple light, it is estimated that he will automatically pass us to the temple without us talking. "


    "No, I''ll take a look at this array." Zikai stopped, saying that he was observing the array. For a long time, just as Jiang Ming was impatient, purple light gradually appeared on his hand. One by one, the fingerprints were printed, and the surrounding traffic began to change.


    Jiang Ming immediately felt a strong pressure, and found that Zikai had lifted the border around him. Jiang Ming immediately tried his best to resist the pressure around him. At this time, he found that there was more than just huge pressure around him. A faint whirlpool appeared in the surrounding void, and the huge suction came from the whirlpool. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared next to Jiang Ming. His body tilted and flew to the whirlpool. Zikai immediately pulls Jiang Ming back.


    But immediately, Tongdao began to tremble, "the passage is going to collapse!" Jiang Ming is surprised, "what did you do?""Mistake, mistake, total mistake." Zikai cried repeatedly. Hongmeng''s purple light spewed out and wrapped them. The passage began to collapse from their feet, and they were completely exposed to the surrounding void. A force is constantly pulling the two people, and they will be pulled over and back. There was a huge whirlpool around them, and their bodies became more and more unstable.


    "The attack appears in the whirlpool around us." Zikai thought for a long time before he said, at the same time, a huge whirlpool appeared around them, and they were immediately sucked in. Zikai''s hand shot a purple light, which flew into the whirlpool without any reaction. They are still slowly approaching the vortex.


    "No, it''s going to explode!" Zikai said, began to try to break away from the suction. Even so, the two just barely stay where they are. The whirlpool is still shaking, like a view through the hot air. Circles of purple light slowly derived from the whirlpool, the two endured the pain of the huge force tearing the body. There are bloodstains on Jiang Ming''s skin. After the fluctuation, they look very embarrassed.


    There were more and more swirls around them. They didn''t know what to do. Zikai had a self-cultivation body. It was the first time that he was so embarrassed.


    They didn''t know that Xing Tianjun noticed them when they touched the array. Tong Xin has been imprisoned by three people at the moment. They are surprised when they see the purple light. Hongmeng purple light they have not seen, but with Hongmeng purple light blocking power to use, really let three people very surprised.


    "Well, it''s impossible. This woman should have more than that. " Asked one of the three.


    "Don''t forget who arranged the array, or you can try her power." Another laughs.


    "Let them out, or we won''t be able to talk if they break through later." It was a woman speaking. She was holding a golden round magic weapon in her hand. It seems that this person is the king of punishment.


    "We don''t know what we''re afraid of. There must be a price to pay if you want to break into Xingtian temple. Looking at their current performance, I''m afraid they can''t break through the array. We''ll let them go at that time. Maybe we''ll be grateful. " The speaker was a white faced scholar with a jade ruler in his hand.


    Zikai was very angry in his heart. He was powerless. "It''s boring!" Zikai roared, a circle of purple light wrapped them, and a purple long sword came out of his hand. For the first time, Jiang Ming saw Zikai offering a magic weapon. The powerful pressure on the magic weapon made Jiang Ming feel frightened. Obviously, this is no longer a magic weapon among the artifact.


    A purple sword light flew out of the long sword without handle in his hand and shot to the void around him. Immediately, the surrounding became dead silent. Zikai immediately offered another magic weapon, which was a purple hemispherical dome. The round hood enveloped them, and the next moment, the void around them began to shake rapidly. The roaring sound waves constantly impact on the round hood, and the round hood swings a trace of purple light to keep it away. After the sound, there was a violent explosion.


    "Destroyed, destroyed!" The white faced scholar looked at the scene and said painfully.


    "I told you to let it go. I don''t believe it." The woman said, "the array has been destroyed. I''m afraid it will take many years to recover. Ah..."


    Three people are talking, the side suddenly produces the strength fluctuation. The three immediately stood together and made a defensive gesture. Zikai''s embarrassed figure immediately appeared in the center of fluctuation, and Jiangming was much better. As soon as Zikai appeared, he looked at the three people angrily. His body flashed, and he had come to the three people. The powerful pressure spewed out. If they were hit hard on the chest, they flew out upside down.


    "If you don''t have something else to do, I will kill you three now." The purple face showed fierce light.


    The three xingtianjun can''t hang on, and they are also respected figures. But at the moment, he was forced to this position by this woman. The white faced scholar couldn''t suppress his anger at first. His figure bounced up and his jade ruler shot out.


    "No!" The woman immediately roared, but the white book city had already made a jade ruler.


    "Looking for death!" With a roar, Zikai stretched out one hand and grasped the jade ruler in his hand.


    "No!" Jiang Ming saw something wrong and roared. Zikai had already grasped Yuchi with one hand and lifted the white faced scholar with the other. Just about to kill, Jiang Ming stops him and Sheng stops.


    "Hum." A cold hum came from Zikai''s mouth, and the white faced scholar was thrown out like a dead thing. His face had become very pale, and the other two xingtianjun immediately stepped forward to help him. The white faced scholar''s face was full of fear. Even the God couldn''t give out such powerful pressure. In the heart secretly repents, just should not suppress the mood.


    "The three must be xingtianjun." Jiang Ming came forward and said that the three men just reflected that the woman with high accomplishments would listen to the little guy. The woman nodded, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 373

    "Where''s the friend I came in with?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Over there." The hand holding the wheel of reincarnation of Qingxing Tianjun said pointing to one side, Jiang Ming turned to look, but saw Tong Xin standing in a place, motionless. Obviously, he was imprisoned. No wonder no one was found just now.


    The woman raised her hand to untie the ban of Tong Xin. Tong Xin immediately knelt down to the three people: "Tianjun."


    Tong Xin''s move barely saved the face of the three heavenly kings. They all straightened out and nodded, indicating that Tong Xin didn''t need to be polite. Zikai turned his head with disdain and stood beside Jiang Ming.


    "We are here to invite three heavenly kings to preside over the divine order." Jiang Ming said earnestly. "Tianzun doesn''t come out to maintain order. The divine world is in chaos. First the Yin lion is evil, and now the Jinting is bullying the divine world. It seems that Tianjun of Sanwei should do something for the divine world."


    "This..." The three were obviously embarrassed and looked at each other. The emperor stood up and said, "it seems difficult to rectify the order of the divine world."


    "Why?" Tong Xin asked suspiciously.


    "The God is still in the divine world. I''m afraid you already know that." The other one, holding an exquisite Pagoda in his hand, said, "in fact, the responsibilities of the three of us are elevated because of the existence of the God. Our Xingtian temple does not belong to the sphere of influence of the God, and the power of the God can not touch the Xingtian temple, but although we are Xingtian Jun, the responsibility of maintaining the order of the God is actually represented by the God." This person should be the king of torture.


    Jiang Ming didn''t understand what it meant: "you mean you don''t want to interfere in Tianzun''s affairs?"


    The three men looked at each other and nodded: "the temple of torture is nothing but empty."


    "The original xingtianjun really maintained the order of the divine world. Only when xingtianjun can''t deal with it can Tianzun come forward. But now, the power has been transferred to the God. In order to control the divine world better, the God has even sealed a god of thunder. "


    "Then why did the emperor abandon him now?" Tong Xin doubts. Listening to Sanxing Tianjun''s words, he feels that Tianzun seems to have the desire to play with power, but now he pretends to be missing.


    "It''s time to ask your God." The emperor said.


    "We can''t find Tianzun, so we hope Sanwei seniors can..."


    "We no longer have the power to preside over divine order." White faced scholar Li Xing Tian Jun said. "Now we are as powerful as a God."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming and Tong Xin asked at the same time.


    "Ah..." The emperor sighed, "the reason why we, the emperor Xingtian, were able to take charge of the divine order before is because of the divine punishment artifact in our hands. However, in order to seal the God of thunder as the king of punishment, Tianzun refined another god punishing artifact, the thunder hammer. It is not so easy to refine the divine punishment artifact, which contains most of the space power. In order to succeed in refining, the God forced the three of us to hand over the artifact of divine punishment, deprived the power of space in the artifact, and refined three artifact again. "


    Jiang Ming and Tong Xin are surprised that Tianzun should do such a thing. At this time, Jiang Ming thought of the reincarnation hall and the reincarnation hall in Tianjie''s Wanjie tower.


    "But he didn''t expect that although he mastered part of the space power of the divine world, he could not control the space power of the divine punishment artifact. The refining of Jingshen thunder hammer failed, and he didn''t want to return the space power to the three of us, so he refined the other three divine punishment artifact. "


    Tong Xin is shocked. Tianzun has always been tall in his mind. He didn''t expect to do such a thing behind his back. Jiang Ming is strange. Xiao ling''er said that the reincarnation wheel and reincarnation ruler in Tianjie are only imitations. In Tianjie, there are only two imitations of the divine punishment artifact, the reincarnation wheel and the reincarnation ruler. Then there is another refining temple? Thinking of this, Jiang Ming is puzzled: is Xiao ling''er lying to himself, or is Xiao ling''er cheated by Tianzun. Relatively speaking, he is more willing to believe in the latter.


    "I''ve seen two of your heavenly rings. There''s no space power in them." Zikai also knows what Jiang Ming is doubting, and sends a message to Jiang Ming. Zikai''s words make Jiang Ming sure that xiaoling''er doesn''t lie to himself, and the one who lies must be Tianzun.


    "I didn''t expect Tianzun to be such a person!" Jiang Ming hummed, "I still have doubts. How did the artifact of divine punishment come from?"


    The three xingtianjun looked at each other and said, "the God punishing artifact and the Xingtian temple were discovered by accident. Only when they were recognized by the three artifact can they become xingtianjun and enter the Xingtian temple. We don''t know the origin of the temple of torture and the artifact of punishment. "


    "The array of Xingtian temple is not the means of God and man," Zikai said to Jiang Ming. "Just now I analyzed the reincarnation ruler, which is not the means of God and man. But it lacks a very important part, which should be what they call space power. "


    "If Tianzun can separate the space power from the divine punishment artifact, he will certainly be able to refine the divine punishment artifact with the space power, although it is impossible to compare with the three divine punishment artifact. But there is a way to make the refined artifact reach the level of divine punishment artifact. " Jiang Ming guessed.


    "What method?" The three xingtianjun also thought that Tianzun could peel off the power of space, and there was no reason why they could not use the power of space to refine the divine punishment artifact. Indistinctly, Tianzun became the common "enemy" of several people."I''m not sure yet, but I''ll show you two things. Please don''t resist. " With that, he took several people into the magic house. Take a few people to the eighth floor of the ninth floor behind the tower.


    "Reincarnation wheel"! " "This is the wheel of reincarnation," he said in surprise


    "Tianjun, look carefully. Is there any space power in it?" Jiang Ming asked. For a long time, he shook his head and said, "No


    Jiang Ming took several people to the ninth floor. The ninth floor is the reincarnation hall, which is a reincarnation ruler. Jiang Ming also came to the ninth floor for the first time. The ninth floor is a small hall. A jade ruler, three meters long and one foot wide, floats on a pillar made of a huge divine crystal.


    "Reincarnation ruler!" Seeing the reincarnation wheel, goodbye reincarnation ruler, a few people were just a little surprised. "There''s no space in it, either." Li Xing Tian Jun said.


    "And one more?" The emperor of Lian Xing asked. The reincarnation ruler and the wheel of reincarnation were both there, so he was sent to the temple of Lian Xing.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ming said, "all three of you are very familiar with the three tools of divine punishment. Excuse me, three elders, which one is the most powerful


    Three people pondered, these matters ability cannot reveal. But now, it seems important. After a while, the emperor said, "the three weapons are almost the same in power. They are not weapons for fighting. God punishes artifact, what value is God punishes, three artifact, God punishes the greatest strength is to refine the temple. Reincarnation ruler is to reincarnate the soul of God and man. This process does not need to be conceived by the mother, but to look for the body of the person who has just died, to revive the body, to retain the body, and to inject the body after the completion of the divine punishment. The wheel of reincarnation is to destroy the divine body, reincarnate the soul and re experience the baptism of Tianjie. These two artifact seem to be divine punishment, but in fact they help God man to practice. But refining the temple is different. That''s the real punishment. The soul of God and man who is inhaled by the refining temple will endure the pain of soul refining all the time. If the body of God is not protected, the soul will eventually be refined and become an unconscious wandering soul. "


    "That is to say, the most severe punishment is to refine the temple." Jiang Ming said, and the three nodded. Now the only thing Jiang Ming doesn''t know is whether Jingshen thunder hammer has space power.


    "We''re going back to xiuzhenjie." Jiang Ming said that although several people did not know Jiang Ming''s intention, they did not oppose it. Let a few people wait in the middle of the magic, alone through the ninth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie tower to Xiuzhen world.


    Jiang Ming took out the astrolabe that he hadn''t used for a long time. After he became a God, he returned to the realm of cultivation for the first time. Now he''s in a star field that''s several other star fields away from the Galactic star field. At the speed of crossing the evil mirror, Jiang Ming soon passed through the wall of thunder and lightning to the entrance of the three boundary hole in the galaxy. Go straight into the third world cave and find the source of the devil. Jingshen leichui is still floating on the Black Lake. When he revisits his hometown, Jiang Ming remembers that when moye was trapped on Jingshen leichui, he tried his best to save him. But now, moye is no longer there


    A few people were released from the Magic center. As soon as they appeared, they looked at the thunder hammer. The three xingtianjun and Zikai have never seen Jingshen leichui, and they don''t know each other.


    "This is the thunderhammer." Jiang Ming explained, "let''s see if there is space power in it?"


    "No Zikai said directly, "this artifact is too weak to bear the pressure of space force."


    The three xingtianjun also nodded, "I didn''t expect that this is Jingshen thunder hammer. Although it is the best among the artifact, there is no level of divine punishment artifact."


    "What do you think of now?" Jiang Ming asked. For a long time, the three talents slowly said: "refining temple."


    Jiang Ming nodded, "refining the temple is the real purpose of heaven."


    "What is the purpose of Tianzun''s refining the temple? I''m afraid that the space power of three divine punishment artifact has been used in the refining temple. " Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, and everyone answered him. After a long time, Jiang Ming said, "I''ll show you a man." Then he sent out a formula, and the Black Lake water in the magic source rolled rapidly, and one of them appeared in the magic source. Several people entered Tongdao together and soon came to the side of Chaos Tower.


    "This is the Chaos Tower of the Yin lion God King." Tong Xin said.


    "Yes, it''s Thor in his custody." Jiang Ming said, "Zikai, can you open the Chaos Tower?"


    "This artifact is too bad. Just tear it open." Zikai said that he actually stretched out two hands, and the hands became huge when they were close to the pagoda. God tower gives birth to a golden light, which seems to stop Zikai from doing so. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt something moving in Tianjie.


    "Stop." Jiangming immediately stop way, purple stare immediately stop hand, unidentified to see Jiangming. Jiang Ming finds the moving thing in the ring, but it''s the red ball in the sea of hell. As soon as the ball appeared, Jiang Ming obviously felt that there was a wave of power in it.


    "What are you doing with this thing?" Tong Xin asks, this thing is he gives Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has been in the ring since his last research failed. If he hadn''t fluctuated now, I''m afraid he would have forgotten. Jiang Ming gave the red ball to Zikai, "look, what''s in it?"


    Purple stare result that small ball, "this is not that what eat soul power, this is a concentrated array." Zikai took it in his hand and immediately said, Shenzhi went into it, but saw a startled color on his face: "there are people in it!"

 Chapter 374

    Zikai''s words surprised Jiang Ming. In an instant, he guessed who was inside.


    "Can you let him out?" Purple stare nodded, fingers gently pinch, "Bo" sound, the red ball broke, a circle of scarlet ripples removed, wrapped in a powerful soul power. Before the soul is released completely, it is absorbed by Zikai. A golden light came out of the ripples and landed next to several people.


    "Yin lion." Tong Xin knows Yin lion God King, Jiang Ming''s mind is as expected.


    The king of Yin lion looked pale and weak. His clothes were ragged, and a pair of weak eyes looked at several people.


    "Tong Xin." Yin lion recognized Tong Xin, "it''s you!" The last sentence is to look at Jiang Ming and say, although Jiang Ming and he have not met, but Jiang Ming''s face has already passed to him. Yin lion didn''t expect that it would be Jiang Ming. He has been trapped in this soul eating array for so many years, and the injury he left at the beginning is more serious. Now he has no combat power at all.


    "You can adjust your breath. We''ll talk about it later." Jiang Ming said, Yin lion looked at everyone, obviously he didn''t believe Jiang Ming.


    "If I want to kill you, I have already started. With your present strength, do you think I can resist?" Purple stare cold hum a say. Yin lion''s heart is dark surprised, this woman is who, oneself unexpectedly can''t see through his her cultivation. Yin lion simply sat down, took out a god crystal to start breathing.


    Soon the Yin lion''s injury was stabilized, and it took him a long time to recover completely. Yin lion stood up slowly and looked around.


    "I didn''t expect you''d even come here." Naturally, Yin lion could see it. He sighed deeply. This seal made him see through a lot of things.


    "Release master Thor, or the Chaos Tower will be destroyed." Jiang Ming said with a smile that the Yin lion managed to use a few magic tricks. He trembled and soon turned into a golden light and flew into his eyebrows. In the original position of the pagoda, there was a big man sitting cross legged, naked and bearded. Everyone felt that the black water of the magic source on the top of his head began to roll. For a moment, an electric light came in from the outside, which was the thunder hammer. A trace of electric light appeared on Thor''s body, twining his explosive muscles.


    Gradually, Thor opened his eyes. The first thing I saw was Jiang Ming standing in the front. A smile came out of his face and he stood up slowly from the ground. "Thank you!" Thank you very much. Then he took another look at the others. He found that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were the lowest among the people here, but even so, he could not judge what Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were. Eyes respectively in the pupil heart, purple open and Yin lion to stay for a while.


    Yin lion looked at the God of thunder with shame on his face. It seemed that the God of thunder didn''t pursue him. He looked at Yin lion with a smile: "just know your mistake." There was a blush on the head of the Yin lion.


    "Master Raytheon," Jiang Ming called, "these three are xingtianjun. I don''t need to introduce them to you." pointing to Tong Xin, "this is my friend Zikai."


    "Xingtianjun." Obviously, Xing Tianjun''s appearance aroused his interest. "I didn''t expect that it would be three predecessors." Then there was a touch of shame and worship on his face.


    "Isn''t Shenyou also xingtianjun now?" White Book City calendar punishment Tianjun''s words with ridicule said.


    "I dare not." Thunder God face dew red halo, ashamed ground says. The sealed xingtianjun, in front of the real xingtianjun, will certainly feel ashamed.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Then he put everyone in the magic house.


    "Master Raytheon, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not." Jiang Ming starts the topic directly.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Jiang." Said Thor politely.


    "I don''t know if the master knew about the refining of divine punishment artifact." As soon as Jiang Ming''s words came out, there was a startled look on Raytheon''s face. For a moment, he said, "master, I have tried to refine the artifact of divine punishment, but I don''t understand his intention. After that, the master gave me the thunder hammer. He said that the thunder hammer was also an artifact of divine punishment, so he named me the king of punishment. " With shame, he took a look at the three xingtianjun. Obviously, he also understood the conflict of rights between xingtianjun and Tianzun.


    "It seems that the master still thinks highly of the elder martial brother," sighed the Yin lion. "I don''t know anything about these things. I''m afraid the other elder martial brothers and sisters don''t know either."


    "Yes, I should be the only one who knows about it." Said Thor.


    "Does the master know where the divine punishment artifact refined by the God has gone?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask if the master doesn''t tell me." Raytheon said, Jiang Ming reluctantly nodded, Raytheon know and Xiaoling son almost, the only possible to know people do not know, it seems that only find Tianzun can ask to understand. But it''s not easy to find Tianzun. Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming helplessly.


    Jiang Ming soon returned to the divine world and released the people. Now they are in the Jinting''s sphere of influence. At the request of Jiang Ming, the party came to Jinting. The huge temple of Jinting was floating in the air, which was very dignified.


    Zikai shoots a purple light from his hand, and the purple light shoots to the boundary outside the temple at an extremely fast speed. The border was torn open in an instant, and the essence of the temple was revealed, and a golden mist floated around the temple."Who is it?" A few gods flew out of the golden fog, and they were obviously surprised to see a few faces. Jiang Ming, Xiao ling''er, Yin lion God King and the unknown woman came to the temple at the same time, and they had to be shocked. Soon a few people disappeared in the golden fog, obviously went to report.


    Just a moment later, Jin Yu appeared in the golden fog with several master gods. He did not dare to leave the array rashly. The bearer was too strong, so he had to take the protection of the array. But he knew that with the mysterious woman, he might not have the strength to fight back.


    "I don''t know what happened when you came to visit Jinting?" Jin Yu asked calmly.


    "Moye." Jiang Ming calls a way, "still call you evil leaf smooth mouth some." Jin Yu''s face showed some disgust, but Jiang Ming ignored it. "As a former friend, I have to give you a piece of advice. These three are xingtianjun. " This words a, gold Gu face appear startled color, he didn''t expect, Xing Tianjun unexpectedly will appear.


    "Jin Yu met three predecessors." The three xingtianjun did not speak. Although the three have been in the temple of torture, they still know something about the outside world. Jin Gu''s face was overcast, and his heart was filled with hatred for the three people''s indifference.


    "I''m here for three just to remind you. If you are aggressive, we don''t mind taking you away. " Lian Xing Tian Jun said definitely.


    "Xiaoshen doesn''t know how to be aggressive." Jin Yu didn''t know whether he was really confused or not. "The Yin Lion King behind the three elders didn''t come out to talk when he was in the evil world. Is it difficult for the three elders to be afraid of heaven and to suppress the Yin lion God King? "


    "You..." Yin lion God King speechless, three Xingtian Jun obviously face angry color. "Jin Yu, you are now sitting in my original position, and you have been blinded by power. But at the moment, my heart admonishes, this divine world, is not anyone''s! Including Tianzun.... "


    "Xiaoshen has been taught..." Jin Gu Yin voice Yang Qi ground returns a way. Although the mouth is so, but the heart is a lot of caution. Jiang Ming doesn''t want to negotiate with Jin Yu either. Now his goal is to find Tianzun and make everything clear. It seems that the only one who knows where Tianzun is now is the dragon clan.


    I believe that Jin Yu will take care of it. Under the leadership of Xing Tianjun, the group soon returned to the temple of Xing Tianjun. Xingtianjun has a space artifact transmitted to Xingtian temple.


    After returning to Xingtian temple, the group left the temple and went outside to look for the dragon clan. The dragon clan leads the chaotic wild animals in the divine world. As long as there are chaotic wild animals, the dragon clan can be found.


    A group of gods and men appeared in the places where gods and men should not appear, but they did not attract the attention of wild animals. At this time, many people found that they could not see any of the chaotic wild animals that were everywhere.


    "Strange, where are these chaotic beasts?" Jiang Ming asked curiously. Zikai touches Shenzhi. Zikai''s Shenzhi covers a lot of people.


    "Over there!" Zikai pointed to a direction and said that it was the edge of the divine world, and there was still a long way to go. "There are three dragons fighting with some gods over there. Let''s go there. "


    On hearing this, the three xingtianjun''s faces were startled. If they could fight with the dragon, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to come. "How many gods?" The emperor asked.


    "There are only two masters, but many gods and men." Zikai returned.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Ming said that he would take the lead to fly in the direction of support.


    "Be careful, those people''s accomplishments are much higher than you." Zikai and xiaoling''er immediately catch up with each other, and others follow them one after another.


    Soon came to the fighting place, sure enough, there are three dragons in the sky are fighting with two people. The three dragons are all golden. The golden dragon is the representative of noble status in the dragon family. It can be seen that the strength of the three dragons is also very strong. Two people, Jiang Ming, have met one, it is Tanyou. And the other was a woman she had never met.


    In addition, there are many gods and men fighting with the chaotic wild beast, but there are also familiar people, who are the ice winged Pluto. What are these people doing here? Jiang Ming is very strange.


    People''s approach immediately attracted the attention of all people, including the dragon and chaos beast. When Tanyou saw Jiangming, he was obviously excited, but when he saw Zikai, his face was frightened.


    There are chaotic wild animals on the outside, and the Yin lion God King and Tong Xin are immediately entangled by the chaotic wild animals. Jiang Ming, Zi Kai and Xiao ling''er are all five element constitutions. These chaotic wild animals dare not attack the three people. The three xingtianjun lived here for a long time, so naturally there was no chaos beast to attack them.


    "Zikai, can you stop them?" Jiang Ming asked. Zikai nodded and floated to the sky. The pressure on her body was completely released, and immediately the surrounding space was full of powerful pressure.


    "Stop it!" Purple gapes to shriek a way, the chaos wild animal can''t withstand so strong prestige pressure at first, stoop to sit on the ground. The gods immediately stopped and looked at Zikai. The dragon and Tanyou in the sky are still fighting together. Zikai immediately fell down and rushed directly at them. Before tan you and the woman could react, they felt tight. The next moment they saw Zikai holding each other''s hands. The three dragons immediately backed away and looked at Zikai in surprise.

 Chapter 375

    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Zikai roars at Tanyou. That woman is surprised to see purple stare, she never thought, he just out, will meet such a master. Tan you is frightened and afraid of Zikai, and dare not say a word.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Ming asked. In other people''s eyes, Jiang Ming is just a little guy. I''m afraid only his accomplishments are the lowest among the people present, so no one is willing to answer his question.


    "Answer." Zikai roared. In other people''s eyes, this woman has no feminine demeanor at all.


    For a long time, people began to retreat to the periphery. Zikai didn''t stop him, and soon there was only Tanyou and the woman who was caught by him.


    "Who is the elder?" The woman looked at purple and asked.


    "Answer his question." Zikai roars, and the pressure is released. The two people light up to resist Zikai''s pressure.


    "We''re here for tianyingguo." The woman replied reluctantly.


    "Direct enough." Jiang Ming said with a dismal smile, "tianyingguo is gone, don''t you know?"


    "Now everyone in the divine world knows that you have more than one baby fruit." Tan you is tough. Jiang Ming is surprised. He turns his head and looks at Tong Xin. Tong Xin shakes his head.


    "Who told you that I still have tianyingguo?" Knowing that this is not the time for sophistry, Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "There are two strong men made of tianyingguo around you, aren''t there?" Then he looked at Zikai and xiaoling''er.


    "Why do you want to come since you know you are a strong man?"


    "I don''t believe she can always be by your side!" Tan you said without any cover.


    "I don''t mind killing a man, either!" Zikai threatened.


    "Zikai, let them go." Jiang Ming''s words surprised all the people present. Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were very low. If he let them go, they would come back one day. Isn''t it extremely dangerous. But see Jiang Ming a face smile, no joking ingredients, purple stare at Jiang Ming, but see Jiang Ming still nodded.


    Yin lion God King and Thunder God don''t know what is tianyingguo. They want to ask Tong Xin, but Tong Xin is absent-minded. Tong Xin also knows that tianyingguo is rare, so he feels that this tianyingguo in his hand is not safe either.


    Let tan you and the woman go, and the three dragons come directly to Jiang Ming. Anyone can see that the leader of this group is the boy with the lowest cultivation.


    "Jiang Ming met three dragon masters." Jiang Ming slightly probes into the body of the three giant dragons. The three dragons agglutinate a figure on their forehead.


    "You''d better not come to this area and walk around." The dragon is really arrogant. Even if there is a master like Zikai present, he is full of pride and has no sense of inferiority. "Humans are not welcome here."


    "I''m here to visit the three xingtianjun, so I''m going to ask the elder Shenlong for help." Jiang Ming said humbly.


    "In that case, we will not disturb. But I hope you can leave here earlier with your baby Then he would fly back.


    "Wait a moment, master." Jiang Ming immediately summoned the three dragons. The Dragon actually said that he would leave without any face. Hearing Jiang Ming''s call, he turned around again.


    "I happen to know that the dragon clan knows where Tianzun is going. I wonder if I can guide you to see Tianzun?" Jiang Ming asked. This time, the three dragons did not rush to answer, but looked at each other.


    "What else do you want to do with Tianzun?" One of the dragons asked suspiciously, "the God is no longer in charge of the affairs of the god world. The god world needs a powerful person to preside over it. The God chooses you. What else do you want him to do?"


    "There are too many unknowns for me to ask Tianzun, so I need to see Tianzun." Jiang Ming said, "I hope you can guide me. I appreciate your disrespect."


    "That place, you can''t go." He gave a simple answer and then turned away.


    "Zikai..." Jiang Ming signals Zikai to stop the three dragons, and Zikai stands in front of them.


    "You..." The three dragons looked at Zikai and did not dare to act rashly. "You are challenging our dragon clan!"


    "Offended," Jiang Ming apologized, "but I really hope you can tell me where Tianzun is."


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." One of the dragons turned around one after another and said, "heaven is at the altar of the dragon. If you have the ability, go and rush!" Then he turned into a human figure and disappeared into the air.


    "Dragon altar, where is that?" Jiang Ming turned and asked.


    "The altar of the dragon is the holy land of the dragon people, with three dragon gods stationed. It''s said that the Dragon altar leads to another space, but it''s just a legend, because no one has ever been in it. " Qing Xingtian explained.


    "What''s the difference between Dragon God and Dragon God?"


    "Although the two words are just transferred, there is a big difference between them. After a long time of cultivation, the dragon can become a Dragon God. The strength of the Dragon God is terrible. Just three dragons are the ones who can cross the robbery quickly. But if they succeed in the robbery, their strength will change qualitatively, and I''m afraid that even senior Zi will not be able to win one. "Jiang Ming thought of the eight golden dragons on the Tianyu dragon tripod in Tianjie, and the eight golden dragons were the failure of the robbery. "Is that the dragon?"


    "The dragon that survived the disaster is the holy dragon. Their strength is not small. I can''t defeat them now, but I can protect myself." Zikai said to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming frowned. If he did, he would not be able to enter the altar of the dragon.


    Yin Shi and Tong Xin didn''t expect that there were so many powerful beings in the divine world besides the God. They used to be short-sighted and thought that the God King was the master of the divine world. Now it seems that the people who just struggled in the chaos of the wild animals all arranged the cultivation of the God King period. All of a sudden, there were so many powerful dragons that they couldn''t accept. Raytheon is different. Raytheon has learned a lot about the divine world from the God. Naturally, the dragon clan has also learned about it, so there is not much surprise at the moment.


    "What to do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You make up your mind." Several people put the blame on Jiang Ming. Seeing this, Jiang Ming had to give up the idea of going to the Dragon altar. Indeed, going at this time can only be said to be death.


    Farewell to the three xingtianjun, Jiang Ming with Yin lion, Tong Xin and others fly to the Yin lion temple. Jiang Ming has no place to live in the divine world, so it''s a good choice to go to the Yin lion temple, which has been deserted.


    After entering duijian and setting the position, Jiang Ming begins to settle down. He doesn''t know his current strength, because the joint operation of the two forces has greatly increased his strength, but he can''t see his strength in the battle of the soul eating old devil. Because the blood spirit power is to conquer the soul power.


    Jiang Ming, who is in the process of settling down, operates the divine power and the blood spirit power according to the route of the holy way. Although the two forces are not integrated together, they are also at peace. Yuan Shen enters the purple yuan baby in the upper Dantian. Jiang Ming can feel the strength of this yuan baby. As long as we can use the power of this yuan baby, Jiang Ming feels that his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Constantly use the yuan God to touch the yuan baby, but yuan baby has no change. But Jiang Ming didn''t find that every time he touched the yuan baby, the five yuan babies in lower Dantian would emit corresponding brilliance. Every time Huaguang falls, the five yuan babies jump and their hands move. With the constant touch of Yuan baby in the upper Dantian, Jiang Ming finds that his yuan God is gradually becoming stronger. This is a bit of comfort to Jiang Ming. The holy way has been built to the 12th floor. He knows that as long as he reaches the 13th floor, his strength will be improved. But at present, there is no way to break through, not even the 13th level. So he can only rely on the awakening of the yuan baby on Dantian to enhance the strength, constantly use the yuan God to stimulate.


    For a long time, Yuanying didn''t respond, but Yuanshen was much stronger. Jiang Ming simply flew out five flying swords from the five yuan babies in the lower Dantian, and the flying swords turned into a streamer and went to the upper Dantian through the meridians. Under the control of Jiang Ming, five flying swords kept flying beside the purple Yuanying in shangdantian.


    Jiang Ming wants to use the five flying swords to stimulate the purple yuan baby. In that way, he may wake up the yuan baby. However, Jiang Ming is also worried that if he rashly uses his flying sword to stimulate Yuan Ying, Yuan Ying will be injured and disintegrated.


    "No matter!" Jiang Ming''s heart is horizontal. Now he urgently needs powerful strength. If he fails, he can cultivate again. If it has been coagulated once, it is not afraid that there will be no second time. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming controls five flying swords to rush to Yuan Ying.


    When the flying sword was close to Yuan Ying''s surface, Yuan Ying suddenly released a huge force and held his flying sword. Jiang Ming wants to make more money, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. But he had to let go. The flying sword was thrown away immediately, and the tip of the sword was down, floating beside the purple Yuanying.


    Jiang Ming thought for a while in his mind, and then controlled the flying sword to spin again. He will accelerate the flying sword to a terrible speed, and then shoot it into Yuanying. I''m afraid only he dares to do so in the whole practice world.


    Feijian approaches Yuanying in an instant. Before Jiang Ming can see what''s going on, he feels a huge force burst out of Yuanying. The next moment, severe pain hit his brain, it seems to blow his brain open. Jiang Ming, who has entered Dingding, is bleeding from his ears and nose. Feel the powerful power fluctuation, while refining the magic weapon of Zikai immediately, Shenzhi a probe, immediately found that Jiang Ming is wrong.


    "Asshole!" Zikai scolded, and immediately came forward to wrap Jiang Ming''s Lingtai with his own Hongmeng purple light. At this time, a strong force spurted from Jiang Ming''s seven orifices. Jiang Ming lost his feeling in that moment, and the whole person seemed to float to a dark space around him. "It''s over!" Jiang Ming thought that he didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 376

    He was shaken and disappeared. A few people in duinijian didn''t know what was going on, so they appeared in the air and fell down quickly. Before I could react, I had already fallen into a lake.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Xin asked, but he saw a purple light floating in the air. The powerful pressure came down from the purple light, and the water was pressed out of a depression.


    "I don''t know." Yin lion said, he is healing, but suddenly there is such a change.


    The spirit of Jiang Ming drifts away, and duinijian automatically takes back his body, so the people in duinijian are automatically thrown out.


    In the air, Zikai is protecting Jiang Ming''s body with Hongmeng purple light. Just now, Yuanying''s power directly presses Jiang Ming''s spirit out. Now he is trying his best to find Jiang Ming''s spirit. He was protecting Jiang Ming''s body, but he kept playing the magic formula with his other hand. This was his second time to use the magic formula, and it was a real magic power. A trace of purple light flew out of his hand and spread in the air like a snake, but no one could feel the fluctuation of power except to see the purple light.


    "What''s the trick?" Asked Thor in surprise.


    "You don''t know. How can we know?" Yin lion looked at the spreading purple light on his head and said. Xiaoling''er frowned and flew from the water. She didn''t know what was going on. But there was always a feeling of uneasiness in her heart. She couldn''t get close to the purple light. Only floating on the surface of the water, under the pressure, frowning at.


    The magic used by Zikai is the magic that can really bring the dead back to life. After death, the soul goes through the space and enters the space gap. Through the space gap, the soul will be sucked into the underworld. Zikai is using the magic power to recover the spirit of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming feels that his body has been distorted, and a force is constantly tearing at his body. But he didn''t feel any pain, as if his body was just like the mist. There was a black space around him, but he felt it was so small that he could hardly pass.


    Suddenly, he saw a light in front of him, which sent out a force to pull his body. At this time, Jiang Ming found that his body was really twisted, just like a rubber, pulled long. A sense of fear rose from his heart and consciously told him that he must break away from the attraction of the light. But he found that he did not have any means to break free.


    "It''s over!" Jiang Ming almost despair, at this time, a force suddenly pulled him, from behind him pulled him. In Jiang Ming''s heart, he was very familiar with that power. It was the purple light.


    "Zikai, help me!" Jiang Ming said that Zikai did not reply, but constantly wrapped his rubber like body with Hongmeng to compete with the white light. Jiang Ming can feel Zikai''s eagerness, and a sense of fear rises again. Zikai seems to be in a dilemma.


    Zikai is sweating for the first time. When he finds Jiangming, Jiangming is just restrained by the power of the underworld. He is powerless. He can''t use his strength to drag Jiang Ming back. In that case, Jiang Ming will be torn in two, and then Jiang Ming will disappear in this space gap. On the other hand, anyone''s soul close to the white light will be restrained by a force of suction. Fortunately, he is not a natural soul, but a soul cultivated by himself. The underworld only contains natural souls. Even if a soul like him is sucked in, it will be released. Otherwise, not only Jiang Ming, but also he has been restrained by the white light.


    Zikai envelops Jiang Ming''s soul inch by inch with Hongmeng purple light. Hongmeng purple light is gradually approaching the white light. The white light is not afraid of Hongmeng purple light. On the contrary, Hongmeng purple light is a little afraid of the white light.


    "Bold!" Suddenly, a voice rang out in the gap of space, "who is cutting off the soul?" A person who is nearly 10 meters tall, looks fierce, has red eyes, thick lips, big ears and wide nose suddenly appears in the space gap. He was holding a golden weapon in his hand. The curved body of the sword was like a long golden snake. The snake was believed to be the tip of the sword, and the body of the sword was engraved with gold scales.


    "Mr. Ming, this man can''t reincarnate. The villain has no choice but to do so. " Zikai was worried. When he used this spell, he thought that it would lead to Mingjun.


    "If you can perform such magic power, you are also a master of heaven. Why do you want to forcibly enslave your soul. You are the enemy of the Ming emperor, and you are not afraid that the Ming emperor will punish you? " The man was not in a hurry to stop Zikai.


    "I''m not born. I''m not under the control of Hades. Today I must take my friends away." Purple gaped loudly.


    "No way!" Then the man raised the Golden Snake sword, and a golden light flew out and chopped on the purple light.


    "Ah The first time Zikai was in such pain, Hongmeng''s purple light almost sent away Jiang Ming''s soul.


    "Not yet?" The dark king roared with pity. "Why are you suffering? Who is this man? Why do you take such a risk to save each other?"


    "Ha ha," bleak laughter from Zikai, "he is my friend."


    Jiang Ming now knows that he is dead and is on his way to the underworld. Zikai wants to take him back, but the king of the underworld doesn''t seem to want to let him go.


    Let go, Zikai. " After thinking for a long time, Jiang Mingcai said."No way!" Zikai roared, "you still have a lot to do."


    "Stubborn!" Mingjun roars again, the snake sword in his hand cuts out again, the golden light falls, and Zikai makes a sad cry, but he still doesn''t let go of Hongmeng Ziguang that envelops Jiangming''s soul. It seems that Mingjun doesn''t have the heart to kill Zikai. Although Zikai is not born, it is better than born. Such a soul will live with heaven in the future, and no one can kill him unless he commits a heinous crime.


    "Mr. Ming, I hope you can accommodate me." Zikai''s voice has begun to tremble, and his strength has been consumed greatly. Mingjun''s snake sword has killed him twice, which makes him suffer a heavy blow.


    "Let him go." For a long time, the king of the underworld finally compromised, "but you must go back to the nine you borer Hall of the underworld with me. I''ll come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ming." Zikai was relieved.


    "No, Zikai, you can''t go to the underworld." Jiang Ming is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK when I go to the underworld. I''m not a born soul. Hades won''t let me reincarnate. I''ll be back soon. You help me take care of my body. In addition, you forcibly awakened Hongmeng blood baby. Although it''s powerful, it''s easy to be possessed. Don''t fight with powerful people for too long, or you may report to the underworld soon


    "Are you sure you''ll come back?" Jiang Ming suddenly gave birth to a reluctant, since the encounter Zikai, Zikai never left himself.


    "You can''t fight with Saints yet. If you meet a real saint, you will escape. If you can''t escape, you will inspire the life mark of the spirit emperor." Zikai is very worried about Jiang Ming. There are so many experts in the divine world. Jiang Ming''s power is not stable. He is really afraid that Jiang Ming will try his best to suffer losses. "Help me say goodbye to Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling." Zikai knows that he has entered the underworld and can''t leave easily.


    At this time, the king of hell cuts on the white light with his sword. The white light jumps on his snake sword. Jiang Ming feels that he absorbs his own strength and lets go of himself. The body changes back to the original, and Zikai also releases the Hongmeng purple light that envelops Jiang Ming.


    "I''ll take you back now. Take care." Then Jiang Ming felt that a force was involved in him, and he lost his perception the next moment.


    Shenjie and xiaoling''er are staring at the purple light in the sky. Suddenly, the purple light converges rapidly, and Jiang Ming and Zikai''s bodies fall down. Xiao ling''er immediately catches them. When he catches Jiang Ming, he sees that Jiang Ming''s face is covered with blood and his flesh is blurred. He can''t see the human form. Fortunately, there is a slight fluctuation of life power. Purple stare is a face pale, more let small spirit son is nervous, purple stare body without a trace of life power fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Xin flies up, sees the startled color on Xiao Ling er''s face, and sees Jiang Ming''s face full of blood, and asks anxiously. Xiao ling''er turns his head and looks at Tong Xin suspiciously and says, "what''s wrong with Zi Kai?" She couldn''t believe it. Zikai was finished.


    "It''s strange that master Zi doesn''t have any life power." Tong Xin also asked suspiciously. The two faces were worried. Yin lion explored carefully and said: "Jiang Ming should have been out of danger, but I''m afraid master Zi has..."


    "What happened just now?" Pupil heart asks a way, "how suddenly fell down?"


    "Just as I was healing, I felt a strong wave of power suddenly burst, and then we fell down." Yin lion said, just only he didn''t enter.


    "Where is this? We have to find a place to stay. Jiang Ming is seriously injured. " Xiao ling''er asked.


    Tong Xin took out his divine moon to check, "we just left the sphere of influence of chaos beast." All around is water, obviously this is a huge lake, "fly that way, there is flat land." He said, pointing in one direction.


    Xiao ling''er holds Jiang Ming and Zi Kai and flies to the direction of Tong Xin. He fell to the ground and immediately sat cross legged with Jiang Ming. The divine power in Jiang Ming''s body stopped working, and many meridians were damaged and blocked. Xiao ling''er wants to use her own power to push Jiang Ming''s power, but she finds that her power can''t enter Jiang Ming''s body. A strange force keeps her power out.


    The detection of xiaolinger''s divine power is like throwing a stone into a small pond, which immediately causes the reaction of Jiang Ming''s internal strength. A huge purple light came out of Jiangming''s dilapidated Shangdan field, and the damaged place was slowly repaired. The injury was caused by the explosion of Hongmeng purple light, so the repair was very slow.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Xiao ling''er stops exploring Jiang Ming, Tong Xin and Yin shi ask with concern.


    "My brother doesn''t seem to be in danger, but I can''t get into his body." Said to worry to see to lie on one side, motionless purple open. At this time, she suddenly found that Zikai''s body began to diffuse Hongmeng purple light.


    "What''s the matter! Zikai''s body is shrinking. " Xiao ling''er immediately stepped forward and touched Zikai''s body helplessly. Every place was cold. Hongmeng purple light began to dissipate into the air, and the spirit around began to gather here rapidly. Xiao ling''er''s face was full of tears. At this point, everyone knew that Zikai was dead.


    "Hum ha ha..." A smile suddenly came from the air, "heaven helps me, ha ha..." Laughter is like the friction of metal, which makes people feel disgusted

 Chapter 377

    Tanyou slowly has the body shape exposed in the rolling white clouds in the sky, and looks at the xiaoling''er and others on the ground with an evil face.


    "It''s you!" Xiao ling''er has a bad mind. He is definitely not the opponent of tan you. Send a sound to Tong Xin: "take my brother and Zikai''s body." Zikai''s body contains too much Hongmeng purple light, so it can''t fall into the hands of others.


    "Ha ha, want to go, is it possible?" Tan you can hear Xiao ling''er''s voice, "today is really cheap for me, Hongmeng Ziguang, ha ha..."


    "You can''t do it." Xiao ling''er floats into the air, and Tong Xin and Yin Shi disappear in the air wrapped with Jiang Ming''s and Zi Kai''s bodies respectively.


    "Want to go..." Tan you blows out a blue light. Tong Xin and Yin lion who just left are immediately pulled back.


    Xiaoling''er spurts out his artifact, and the purple magic weapon appears in his hand.


    "I''ll play with you." Tan you knew that everyone could beat him now, so he relaxed. Xiaoling''er immediately summoned his own Shengang body, and the artifact became huge, and directly hit Tanyou. Tanyou didn''t summon Shengang''s body, but dodged away. Although his cultivation has surpassed the top level of the God King, he knows that Xiao ling''er is the constitution of five elements. Now Xiao ling''er calls out the body of Shengang, and he doesn''t dare to take the blow.


    The artifact smashes into the air and turns into a beautiful purple arc in the air, so the air creates a vortex. Tanyou avoids xiaoling''er''s attack and falls to the ground. Facing xiaoling''er''s huge Shengang body, there is no faint feeling. He saw a trace of green light on his hand. The green light fell on the ground, and the ground began to crack. Green vines came out of the cracks and twined around xiaoling''er.


    Xiao ling''er immediately jumps up and leads the artifact back to defense. A purple light waves out and cuts off a few Ivy sticks out. But there are more and more ivy, and Xiao ling''er is finally entangled by it. Small roots are constantly sticking out to her skin, as if to pierce her skin and take root in her muscles. From a distance, xiaoling''er is like a blue mountain.


    Xiaoling''er immediately instigated the divine power in his body to release. After forcing the Ivy away, he started the instant movement and escaped from the entanglement of the ivy. The body is already bloody, a purple light flashed from her body, the blood on her body disappeared, but there is still a lot of wood power in her body.


    Tan you looks at Xiao ling''er''s huge body with a smile. Xiao ling''er calls out the divine armor. A beautiful armor wraps her body, and purple streamers flow on the armor.


    "Use your greatest attack while you still have a chance." Tan you arrogantly said, did not take the initiative to attack. Tong Xin and Yin lion have been imprisoned on one side. Zikai''s body is still emitting red light. The spirit around him quickly gathers here, and a visible vortex gradually forms.


    Xiaoling''er throws the artifact in his hand into the air, and the huge strange artifact floats into the air. A strong purple light comes out, and a suction comes from the artifact. The earth on the ground began to gather to the artifact, and soon the artifact was completely wrapped in the earth, forming a hill.


    "If you have the ability, take my move!" Xiao ling''er roared, and the language excited tan you. Tan you said with a smile, "why don''t you dare?" He said that he started to play the magic formula. A green mist rose from him, and a blue virtual shadow rose from behind him. Circles of blue waves swing open, and xiaoling''er has controlled the falling of the artifact in the air. The mountain like artifact smashed directly at Tanyou.


    With a bang, the ground was sunken, and the green light was completely covered in the dust. Xiao ling''er kept playing magic tricks, and the dust around him kept converging to the hill, so the suction on the hill became greater and greater. The hill keeps shaking. It should be Tanyou struggling in it.


    There are many Dharma formulas flying out of xiaoling''er''s hands. The Dharma formula is blessed to make the hill mix with the surrounding area. But she knew that this kind of magic can''t block Tanyou. Sure enough, the hill, which had gradually quieted down, suddenly trembled rapidly. The Ivy trees stretched out from the hill, and the hill exploded with a "boom", and a huge blue mist flew out of the hill. If Xiao ling''er is hit hard, a stream of blood rises in his heart. With a puff, a cloud of blood sprays out.


    The blue fog rolled, and Tanyou''s face appeared dignified in the fog. He underestimated the constitution of the five elements. Although Xiao ling''er was only the cultivation of the God King in the early days, his strength surpassed that of the general God King. Just a blow is small spirit son full strength attack, let him also suffer a bit injury.


    "Yes, it''s the five elements constitution." Tan youyou said, "but today you either run away or die under my hand." I saw his body also growing, obviously called out the body of Shengang, a green mist appeared next to his huge body. Xiaoling''er feels the pressure of the other party''s power, and uses the divine power to resist. The purple light comes from his body.


    The purple strange shape artifact floats to the chest again, the tip part faces Tanyou. As like as two peas of the little soul''s hand again, the artifact trembled and brushed several identical artifacts. The purple lights are in a row, shooting at Tanyou''s huge body. Tan you''s face is full of irony. He reaches out with one hand and stirs it gently. A naked eye visible first I gave birth to, shoots his purple light to bend unexpectedly, was sucked into that whirlpool.


    A moment later, a purple ball of light appeared in his hand. He made a little effort and snapped. The light ball turned into a little purple light and dissipated in the air. Although this hand did not bring harm to Xiao ling''er, it brought her a strong shock. Only when the strength is far more than the opponent dare to do so."Have you had enough acting?" Tan you sneered, "next it''s my turn. If you can take my shot, you can take away Jiang Ming''s body. Ha ha... " He said that there was a strong blue light on his hands, and the spirit began to gather on his hands. The green light became more and more prosperous, and finally completely covered his body.


    Xiao ling''er''s heart is full of ridicule. This Tanyou is really shameless. If you can take such an attack, it''s a strange thing. It seems that it''s going to be here today. I have no choice but to look at the imprisoned Tong Xin and Yin lion. I don''t know if Tan Youhui will let them go.


    Green light directly to small spirit son cover come over, small spirit son completely gave up resistance, slowly closed eyes. At this point, the spatial regeneration fluctuates.


    "Stop it A dignified voice burst up, small spirit son in the heart gas hope, green light did not fall. When I opened my eyes, I saw a familiar figure in the air, a golden robe, long hair behind me, and a golden crystal in the middle of my eyebrows.


    "It''s him!" Hope rose in Ziling''s heart. Tan you is surprised to find that his attack can''t fall. There was a force that imprisoned his light.


    "Who are you?" Tanyou looked up and saw the man in the sky. He asked in surprise.


    "Never mind who I am, just mind your hands." Cold voice into Tanyou ears, a chill from the bottom of my heart up, the skin suddenly gave birth to a pimple.


    The golden light came out of the man''s hand and flew slowly to Tanyou. Tanyou wanted to avoid it, but found that he could not move. The golden light hit him directly on the chest, with a puff and a puff of blood. Tan you is depressed in his heart. He follows Jiang Ming all the time, but he doesn''t want to kill another pervert. Directly into a green fog, directly into the soil, fled to the distance.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao ling''er said to the man.


    "Don''t thank me, thank her if you want." With a wave of her hand, a woman showed her figure. It''s Bai Ni. Bai Ni smiles at Xiao ling''er. Bai Ni was taken away by the strange man after he took it.


    "I haven''t consulted the senior yet." Xiao ling''er turns and looks at the man in the brocade robe.


    "Jinjinjintian." The man returned.


    "Can you help me see..." Xiao ling''er wants Jin Jintian to help him to have a look at Zikai''s condition. Jin Jintian looks down to see the imprisoned Tong Xin and Yin lion. When he sees Yin lion, he looks more. It''s rare for a demon to become a God. Raise your hand to untie their imprisonment. Two people immediately kneel down on the ground, to brocade disaster day to worship again.


    "Jiang Ming is OK, but I''m afraid this guy can''t be saved." Small work properly son is surprised, she naturally is to understand brocade disaster day to say is who.


    "It''s impossible. Zikai is so powerful." Xiao ling''er says that she really doesn''t understand. She and others don''t know what happened, but Zikai is dead.


    "I really don''t understand that there are people in the divine world who can endanger his life." Jinjintian said strangely, "with his strength, even me, I''m afraid it''s hard to win." Xiao ling''er feels very lost. Although Zikai''s relationship with her is just because of Jiang Ming, as a partner, she also feels a little sad at the moment. Fortunately, nothing happened to Jiang Ming, which was a little consolation to her heart.


    "Jiang Ming was seriously injured. It''s his life that he didn''t die from this degree of injury." Where did he know that Jiang Ming had already died once. Now Jiang Ming has only half his life left. He saw a ball of golden light flying out of his hand, and the golden light fell on Jiang Ming''s face. The blood on Jiang Ming''s face disappeared instantly, and his bloody face was gradually repaired.


    For a long time, Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was Xiao ling''er''s worried face. Then there is a familiar face. When I recall it carefully, I find that it is Bai Ni.


    "Brother, you wake up." Tears appeared in Xiao ling''er''s eyes. Jiang Ming nods and smiles at Bai Ni. Now he has no strength at all. Bai Ni nodded slightly. It was a gift in return.


    "How''s Zikai?" Jiang Ming asks anxiously. Although he knows that Zikai has gone to the underworld, he still hopes for a miracle.


    "What happened to you? Zikai is dead Xiao ling''er said with tears.


    "Ah, it''s my fault. I''m in a hurry, but I don''t want to make Zikai be taken away by Mingjun." Jiang Ming said bleakly.


    "Mr. Ming?" It was Jin Jintian who said, "what king of hell?" At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the strange elder was also there.


    "Don''t you know about the underworld?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Underworld, what underworld? I''ve been to many worlds, but I''ve never heard of the underworld Jinjintian said.


    Jiang Ming is stunned. It seems that the underworld is a very mysterious world. Even these experts don''t know it. Jiang Ming''s words also attracted Jin Jintian''s attention, "tell me what happened to you just now? In this world, few people can endanger your friend''s life, but now he is dead without any physical damage. "


    Jiang Ming said what he had just experienced. Sure enough, Jin Jintian was very surprised. "The underworld, there really is a higher realm!" He didn''t know whether he was talking to Jiang Ming and others or to himself. His eyes were floating.Knowing that Zikai just went to the underworld, Jiangming didn''t feel too much sadness. With the help of jinjinjintian, protect Zikai''s body. Zikai''s body contains too much Hongmeng purple light. If it is not carefully spread to the divine world, I''m afraid it will attract more people''s peep.


    "Little guy, let me give you a piece of advice. Your strength is very unstable now, especially the strange Yuanying in your upper Dantian. The soul in it doesn''t belong to you. It''s the soul bred by Hongmeng purple light. So you''d better try to use the strength of that Yuanying as little as possible. Only when you fully integrate the soul can you really control the power in the yuan baby. Before that, don''t fight with experts for a long time. " Jinjintian reminds Jiang Mingdao.


    "What is my strength now? I don''t understand myself Jiang Ming is very depressed.


    "I don''t know what realm you are. I have never seen you like this. However, your current strength should not be weaker than that of a primary God King. If you use the strength of Yuanying in Dantian, you should be able to compete with that guy just now. " Jinjintian is talking about Tanyou, which makes xiaoling''er a little excited. Unexpectedly, Jiangming''s strength rises so fast.

 Chapter 378

    "Master, I would like to ask you, what is your realm called?" Jiang Ming asked.


    Jin Jintian thought for a moment, "well, now I can tell you." He said, "we are above God and become holy. Remember what I told you about the wheel face. We move between the wheel faces. "


    "Sage," Jiang Ming repeated the name, "is Zikai a saint?"


    "He''s not a saint, he''s not a man. Because he is Hongmeng Ziguang, his way of practice is different from that of human beings. Hongmeng can be a kind of power or material. He was trained after his soul was born from matter. " Jin Jintian explained.


    "Is there a difference between the strong and the weak?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "Ha ha, as long as there are human beings, there are strong and weak. Saints can be divided into three realms, from weak to strong, namely, earthly saints, heavenly saints and holy kings. I am now in the lowest holy state. "


    "What is Tanyou? He has surpassed the king of God. Is that the holy realm of the earth? " Jiang Ming asked again.


    "He can only be regarded as a god man who has touched the realm of saints. He is only a little more powerful than the ordinary God King. Even if he is a God, he can''t defeat him. Tianzun is the ancient god king who controls part of the space power of the divine world. "


    "What is the ancient god king? Heaven or God


    "The ancient god king is the God king whose cultivation is stagnant and has a lot of divine power in his body. They are stronger than the ordinary God King, but for various reasons, they can''t be promoted to the realm of earth and Saint, and they can''t touch the realm of saint." Jin Jintian explained, "I used to be the God of the divine world. If the God wants to touch the saint realm, he must abandon the space power of the divine world. Otherwise, we will never reach the realm of saints. "


    At this point, Jiang Ming was puzzled. Tianzun took the space power of the divine punishment artifact from the hands of the three xingtianjun and refined the refining temple. He just wanted to control most of the space power of the divine world in his own hands and stabilize his status as Tianzun. But now they have abandoned this position and disappeared. Is it because they have touched the realm of saints and want to abandon the power of space and cultivate into the realm of saints.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ming to recover completely, Jin Jintian left a golden magic weapon, and told Jiang Ming to take it with him, which can prevent him from going to Dantian Yuanying. Then he left with Bai Ni.


    Jiang Ming and others set up a crossing mirror and began to fly to the Yin lion temple. During the journey, Jiang Ming begins to think about the underworld. While using the great powers to calculate things about the underworld, he found that he could not calculate anything. It''s just because there is too much difference between myself and that realm. As a saint, Jin Jintian doesn''t seem to know the existence of the underworld. It seems that the underworld is still hidden in the minds of practitioners.


    Jiang Ming wondered whether all souls would go to the underworld after death. If so, he would not be able to find his mother, cave and Xiao Na through the underworld.


    Thinking, suddenly, a throb in Tianjie. Jiang Mingshen immediately went in and was overjoyed. Now there is a graceful girl. Jiang Ming came to the avenue magic house with a flash. Ziling had to start everything from the beginning, but they were not worried. With Jiang Ming, her practice would be very fast.


    Jiang Ming decided to let Ziling practice the holy way with her. Although the threshold of the holy way is very high, Ziling''s starting point is also very high. Her realm is already the realm of God and man, but now she needs strength. Jiang Ming was not worried that she could not cross the threshold of darkness and fury. As for the origin of the holy way, Jiang Ming can now confirm that it is not the skill of heaven, it is likely to be a higher level skill. This makes Jiang Ming more sure to let Ziling practice the holy way. All conditions of Ziling are the same as himself. She has five elements constitution. Her soul contains powerful Hongmeng purple light. Shangdantian produces Hongmeng purple light independently. Jiang Ming thinks that Ziling will follow her own pace.


    Jiang Ming tried his best to take control of his own strength. He is now a cultivation equal to that of the God King. And Ziling is just a little more powerful mortal. Jiang Ming calls xiaoling''er, and they lead Ziling back to the journey of practice. When the first ray of true yuan appeared in Ziling''s meridians, Jiang Ming suddenly felt Tianjie shaking. He and Xiao ling''er look at each other and immediately appear in Du Ni Jian. At this time, Yin lion and Tong Xin wake up and look at Du Ni Jian in surprise. I saw originally because of the speed and a dark outside, but now is covered by a golden light. Jiang Ming can feel that duijian has stopped.


    "What''s that?" Yin lion and Tong Xin asked at the same time. They could feel the powerful power in the golden light, but it didn''t seem violent.


    "Tianrui!" For a long time, Jiang Ming said definitely, "yes, that''s Tianrui. It''s auspicious and helpful. " Jiang Ming''s face is full of joy. You don''t have to ask, you can know who drew Rui this day.


    I saw that he immediately put away Du sin Jian, and the golden light shone on him, which made him feel very comfortable. He carefully calls Ziling out of the middle of the avenue. This is the divine world. Jiang Ming worries that Ziling will be crushed by the great pressure of the divine world. But his worry is superfluous. In tianruizhong, Ziling doesn''t feel any powerful threat.


    Jin Guang keeps drilling into Ziling''s body through her pores. Jiang Ming can clearly feel that Ziling''s strength is improving rapidly. After the golden light sinks into her meridians, it turns into a white milky liquid, constantly circulating in the meridians. Ziling also seems to understand the key at this time, guiding Jin Guang to run in the body according to the way that Jiang Ming passed on to her. Soon, a golden inner elixir was agglutinated in the lower elixir field.This surprised Jiang Ming. Thanks to the auspicious weather, he was able to reach the golden age so soon. All over the sky the golden light gradually faded down, purple Ling''s cultivation also stopped in the middle of the golden elixir, no longer rising. Before the golden light disappears, Jiang Ming takes Ziling back to the magic house. After greeting several people, he follows in.


    As soon as she entered the magic house, she sat down cross legged and began to practice. Although the golden elixir has just been condensed, those forces are still very unstable. Although Ziling''s soul is relatively strong, there is no problem that she can''t control, but the root of her cultivation is to build a large foundation.


    At this time, Jiang Yun came out of the room on the hillside. Jiang Yun seldom walks around because she is afraid that her huge centipede body will affect her image in Jiang Ming''s mind. Since being degenerated into a spirit beast, she has been unable to repair the demon, but had to repair the spirit beast. But she found that no matter how she practiced, she had no sign of breaking through to the immortal beast except gathering a lot of spiritual power.


    Jiang Ming once thought of replacing Jiang Yun''s body with tianyingguo, but he found that tianyingguo seemed to reject her. But had to give up, let Jiang Yun with in the middle of the magic, see if the hand can have a breakthrough.


    Jiang Ming turns to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Yun has no change, but Jiang Ming can feel the huge strength in her body. I''m afraid her strength is no less than that of a medium level immortal beast.


    After telling Jiang Yun to take care of Ziling, Jiang Ming leaves the magic house. Once again, he set up a crossing mirror and flew to the direction of the Yin lion temple. Not long after he left, a group of gods appeared in the place where Tianrui had just fallen. It seems that Tianrui''s powerful fluctuation has attracted the attention of the gods and men around him.


    Just came to the god man found that this piece of land, which was originally lacking in spirit, was very thick. The strong spirit covered up a little fluctuation of power, which was left by Jiang Ming and others after they left. At this time, a golden light in the sky flew by. The golden light read quickly and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The direction is the direction of Jiang Ming and others.


    The crowd felt the powerful pressure and immediately looked up, but only saw a glow disappearing in the sky.


    "What''s that?" Someone asked.


    "It''s supposed to be a master." Said with some hope to look at the direction of the rays that have disappeared. Most gods and men can''t improve their accomplishments.


    At this moment, if there is an expert again, he will find that what is wrapped in the golden light is a dragon. Generally, the dragon will not leave their sphere of influence. Only when something special happens, will they step into the sphere of influence of the god man. At the moment, the Dragon chased Jiang Ming and others from the direction of Xingtian temple. I don''t know why.


    Jiang Ming is using his skills to heal his wounds. There are still many damaged places in shangdantian. He is now standing on the crest of the storm. Zikai has gone to the underworld again. Everything has to be solved by himself. Yuan Ying in upper Dantian was successfully inspired by him, and a trace of power flowed out of it, blending with the divine power. The white halo next to the five yuan babies in Xiadan field is also gradually dyed purple. Jiang Ming can feel the power of Hongmeng''s blood baby and take five flying swords in it, but he finds that he can''t fly out of the sword at will. Every time I want to fly out, there is a moment of staying time. Jiang Ming thinks of what Jin Jintian said. Yuan Ying in upper Dantian has some sense of his own. Only when he has fully integrated that sense can he really grasp the power.


    It seems that because of this, he can''t control the flying sword at will. Want to and Jiang Ming will five flying sword respectively moved back to the next Dantian five yuan baby. In a fight, the outcome is often the moment. If you lose your life because the magic weapon is released in time, it''s not cost-effective.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong force from behind Du niejian. The power soon bypassed Du niejian and blocked in front of him. At a glance, it was a golden dragon that stood in front of him. Jiang Ming immediately controlled duinijian to stop, but duinijian was flying at full speed, and it was almost impossible to stop suddenly. Little Du Ni Jian bangs on Jin long, like metal and metal, and Du Ni Jian trembles rapidly.


    Jiang Ming puts away Du Jinjian and looks at the Golden Dragon. Jinlong seems to have no malice. Looking at Jiang Ming, he gradually turns into a figure on his head.


    "But master Jiang Ming?" The Golden Dragon looked at Jiang Ming and asked. Jiang Ming nodded. He didn''t know when he would become the venerable again. But it''s really new to be respected by the dragon clan.


    "I don''t know why the elder blocked the younger generation''s way."


    "My patriarch, please." Jiang Ming was shocked when he said this. The head of the dragon clan seems to have a big origin

 Chapter 379

    "I don''t know what the noble patriarch wants from me?" Jiang Ming asked respectfully.


    "You''ll know when you arrive, but the patriarch only invited you and your two female friends." Said to see pupil heart and Yin lion, the implication is very clear.


    Tong Xin and Yin Shimian show shame, the other side said it was very obvious that they did not welcome them.


    "God friend Jiang, don''t worry about going to the appointment. I''ll wait for you in the temple with Yin lion." Tong heart know roughly, see Jiang Ming a bit embarrassed, immediately said.


    "Well, I''ll come to you soon." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I have no place to go in the divine world. It''s always good to have a place to stay."


    "You are welcome to Shenyou. Although Yinshi temple is not a wonderful place, it is always waiting for Shenyou to stay." Yin lion God King said modestly. Then they took the lead to bid farewell to Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er, set up their own aircraft and flew to the Yin lion temple.


    At the dragon''s insistence, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er stand on the dragon''s head and follow the dragon to the direction of Xingtian temple. It''s hard to be recognized by dragon. To be able to stand on the head of the dragon is a sign of extraordinary status. I''m afraid the whole divine world can be counted with ten fingers.


    The dragon clan mainly lives in the places outside the divine world where the gods and men dare not set foot. They lead the chaotic wild animals and do not intersect with the gods and men. In addition to these places, there are a few dragons living in the wasteland of the divine world.


    When the dragon was on his way, he was very fast, a little faster than Jiang Ming''s crossing the river. Soon Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er returned to the place where the dragon clan lived. The residence of the dragon clan is very close to the Xingtian temple, which is a huge air city.


    Cities are very rare in the divine world. Only boring gods and men can build cities. It''s very easy to build a city for God and man.


    From a distance, you can see the huge city in the sky, with four huge dragon shaped sculptures stretching out from the bottom of the city. A golden auspicious cloud is born at the bottom of the city, and the four sculptures add some dignity to the city.


    A huge dragon totem stands in the city. As a dragon family, they believe in the Dragon God. The dragon totem is engraved with a Dragon God. The biggest difference between Dragon God and dragon is dragon claw. The dragon has only five fingers, but the Dragon God has eight. Even mortals know this difference. There are legends of five clawed Golden Dragon and eight clawed Golden Dragon among mortals. However, most practitioners regard dragon and Dragon God as legendary creatures, so few people know about them. There''s another key difference: the dragon ball.


    Every Dragon is born with a dragon ball in its mouth, so every Dragon has its own dragon ball. As long as the dragon ball is not broken, the dragon will not die. But the Dragon God does not have the dragon ball. The power of the dragon ball is completely refined by them and becomes a part of the body.


    While telling Jiang Ming about the dragon''s attempts, the Dragon slowly approached the huge air city. At this time, Jiang Ming really felt the huge city. A hundred meter long golden dragon falls on the street of the city. Facing the building stretching into the clouds, it is as small as an ant.


    Falling on the ground, Jiang Ming finds that all the people walking here are people. Before he can ask, the Dragon just carrying them turns into human form. Jiang Ming secretly mocks himself: Although the Dragon thinks that human beings are very weak, it also wants to turn into human beings.


    The dragon city is not allowed to fly, a few people began to walk to the center, at the speed of a few people, also walked for a long time to reach the center. The huge totem surprised Jiang Ming. He didn''t find anything special from a distance, but he found his unique characteristics from a close look. Big, too big. Looking up, you can''t see the top at all. You can only see a golden light over your head.


    The head of the dragon clan lives in the totem, and the Jinlong, who came with Jiang Ming, doesn''t plan to lead him in.


    "Totem can''t enter at will. My strength is not enough. I can''t enter. Go in yourself, there will be someone in there to guide you. " Jinlong said, and stood behind Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er.


    Jiang Ming nodded, said thanks and stepped into the golden light door. As soon as he entered, Jiang Ming felt several huge fluctuations of power. Looking up, he saw two huge golden dragons standing beside them. A huge pressure wrapped them tightly, and a faint purple light lit up from them. At a glance, there are huge pillars, each of which has a huge golden dragon. The middle one is much bigger than the other pillars, which is very conspicuous. If you look carefully, these pillars are all around the huge pillars.


    A circular path protrudes from the pillar and extends up to the place where they can''t see.


    "Welcome to the dragon city." Majestic voice from the next two jump in the mouth of the golden dragon, "patriarch waiting for you in the hall."


    "Is it the biggest pillar?" Jiang Ming pointed to the pillar and asked.


    "That''s the dragon totem, where we practice." A golden dragon corrected, "the patriarch is up there. You can follow the path, but please don''t use flying to show your respect for the patriarch." Jiang Ming secretly shakes his head after hearing this. I don''t know how long it''s going to take.


    "I don''t know why you still have a friend who didn''t come?" A golden dragon asked. Jiang Ming says in his heart that these guys are cunning. It seems that it''s fake to look for him, but it''s true to look for Zikai. Seeing Zikai didn''t come, he began to ask."My friend left. Can you tell me why the patriarch came to us?" Jiang Ming digs the subject, he does not hope that Jinlong can tell him.


    "It''s on the other side of the altar." The Golden Dragon replied.


    "The altar," Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "the altar of the dragon?"


    "Yes, there is something wrong over there. I hope I can get your help." That golden dragon is a color way, "you go up first." Jiang Ming nodded. He didn''t feel good. But Tianzun is at the altar of the dragon. This time we should see Tianzun.


    Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er are winding up the long road. Jiang Ming is speechless about the abnormal hobby of the dragon people. It''s a long ladder. It''s not allowed to fly. It''s going to last until the year of the monkey. While complaining, I saw a golden light on my head.


    "It seems to be coming." Jiang Ming stepped up, and Xiao ling''er immediately followed. Soon he came to the golden light, but he saw that it was already the top of the totem. They stood at the top of the totem. It''s a big square, and a huge golden dragon sits on it.


    Feeling the arrival of Jiang Ming and his wife, Jinlong stood up. The long dragon beard shows his age. At this time, Jiang Ming sees eight fingers on his dragon claws. Eight clawed Dragon God, Jiang Ming sincerely to the golden dragon to explore the body.


    "Here you are." The sound is very peaceful, which swings in Jiang Ming''s heart and makes him feel warm. "Where is master Zikai?" Sure enough, the first thing he asked was Zikai.


    "Zikai is in a bit of a state and can''t come." Jiang Ming said. "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "Ah..." A sigh came from the Dragon God''s mouth, and he turned into a golden old man in a flash. A pair of huge golden bronze bell eyes, high forehead, two small horns out, wearing a golden crown, a dignified face, let Jiang Ming heart rise a sense of submission. "Just call me long Yue."


    "I heard that the elder called me to come here for the sake of the altar. I don''t know what happened to the altar. Maybe I can help you a little bit. " Jiang Ming didn''t really plan to go to the altar. There are old perverts on the other side of the altar. Even they can''t solve the problems. I''m afraid that if he went there himself, he would make trouble. As a man, he never thought that the old dragon would let him go.


    "Haven''t you been looking for Tianzun? Maybe you already know that the God refined the divine punishment artifact to refine the temple. This is about these things. " The old dragon walked slowly to Jiang Ming and said.


    Jiang Ming''s interest was immediately mentioned, and he always wanted to understand the Tianzun refining the temple.


    "Lian temple is the real punishment artifact in the divine punishment artifact, which is also the reason why heaven chose Lian temple." Said Long Yue.


    "I don''t know why Tianzun can refine the temple, but I don''t understand. If Tianzun can use the temple properly, why don''t he ask Tianjun to borrow it? It is said that the quality of the refining temple in the hands of the emperor of Lian Xing is much better than that in the hands of the emperor of Lian Xing. " Jiang Ming asked.


    Long Yue shook his head. "Since you are chosen by heaven, I might as well tell you. Although the quality of Lian Shen temple in the hands of Lian Xing Tian Jun is better than one grade, the space power in the real Lian Shen temple is too weak. "


    "Weak and small?" Jiang Ming did not know, "it''s no wonder that Tianzun stripped the space power of the three divine punishment artifacts. What was the purpose of refining the temple that day? "


    "Seal the ancient wild animal, Black Unicorn." Long Yue''s voice trembled.


    "Kylin!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that Kirin really existed in the world. But I didn''t know the existence of dragon before. Long Yue nodded, "yes, that''s the most powerful Black Unicorn among the unicorns."


    "Master, can you tell me something about Qilin?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Kirin is not a creature of our divine world. No one knows how they came to this world. The first appearance of Kirin was not in the divine world, but on a planet in the world of cultivation. At that time, he appeared in Qilin, Xiangyun, and did not commit any evil. But Tianzun worried that his existence would affect the development of Xiuzhen world, so he reached an agreement with him and brought him to the divine world. He''s not talking about how he came to us. "


    Jiang Ming thought of the legend of the unicorn on earth. It seems that it is not only a legend, but also a basis. On earth, bullying is a sign of good luck. It seems that the unicorn not only did not do evil, but also helped many mortals.


    "When Xiangyun Qilin arrived on that planet, he almost lost all his power. When he came to the divine world, his power expanded rapidly. At first, he didn''t even think there was anything wrong with it. Few gods and men know about his coming to the divine world. At this time, he began to run away and his strength was out of control. "


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Tianzun finally found a problem in his body. It turned out that he had a soul in his body. The constant strength of this soul has impacted his main soul. Let him to the power control ability weakened, thus appeared the power rampage thing. After the emperor found out, he used his own strength to take out another soul that was not strong in his body. " It took Tianzun a lot of space power to perform that exercise, and Tianzun settled down after the completion. When I woke up, I found that Xiangyun Qilin had disappeared, leaving only a broken word. It''s back to his original place. The soul taken from his body is another soul bred by his demons, that is Black Unicorn. "

 Chapter 380

    "When Tianzun woke up, the Black Unicorn had absorbed a lot of power and became very powerful. Even Tianzun could not be destroyed, so he had to choose to imprison him. When he was imprisoned, although the powerful destructive power attracted the help of experts, the three younger martial brothers of Tianzun were still badly injured. One of them was physically broken, his soul was injured and he was transferred to the ghost God, that is Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor. There is also a God who has been severely injured and imprisoned in the jade dragon tripod by the God, and now you have released him; another soul has been severely damaged, and even can''t cultivate ghosts and gods. During the war, it was invaded by evil spirits and became an evil god, which was sealed by the God. Later, Tianzun opened up the ghost world with the power of space and sent him to the ice cave of the ghost world. " Jiang Ming was shocked. Now he knew that the relationship between the emperor, the ice winged Hades, the ghost emperor Qi Tianwei and the evil god, who was released by himself unintentionally, was a martial brother. No wonder the ghost emperor will get angry with himself.


    "Black Unicorn is imprisoned, but Tianzun finds that even if he is imprisoned, his power is becoming stronger. Therefore, it is necessary to destroy the Black Unicorn. The God thought of the God''s punishment artifact for punishing the emperor. The only hope to destroy the Black Unicorn is the God''s temple. Although the quality of the refining Temple no longer belongs to the category of artifact, the space power in it is too small, so Tianzun had to cultivate another refining temple. Then he extracted the space power from the three artifact of divine punishment, and injected the space power he controlled into it to form the refining temple that can imprison the Black Unicorn. " Jiang Ming was surprised. It turned out that this was the case.


    "Then why did Tianzun refine the reincarnation wheel and reincarnation ruler to strike the thunder hammer?" This time it''s a question asked by Xiao ling''er, and Jiang Ming looks at Long Yue doubtfully.


    "It was an experiment before Tianzun tried to refine the temple. Tianzun was not sure about refining the temple, so he first refined the reincarnation ruler and the wheel of reincarnation. As for Jingshen thunder hammer, it was a failure product when refining the temple for the first time. In order to prevent the appearance of black Qilin from being heard by God and man, Tianzun did not tell the three xingtianjun the truth, so the three xingtianjun still hold a grudge against Tianzun. " Jiang Ming recalled that Jingshen thunder hammer also tortured the people who were imprisoned above from the soul.


    With everything clear, Jiang Ming felt a sense of loss and guilt.


    "The original refining temple can''t hold the space power of three divine punishing artifacts at the same time, which is also the reason why Tianzun tried his best to refine the temple. However, the quality of the temple refined by Tianzun is not as good as that of the divine punishment artifact, so the new temple must rely on the power of the Dragon altar to maintain its shape. The emperor banned the black Kirin in the hall of the alchemy. The emperor and the ghost emperor entered the altar of the dragon to guard the hall of the alchemy, and the divine world was in turmoil. "


    "Soon after, he received a message from the above saying that he was looking for the five elements and five babies. Tianzun said that the five elements and five babies appeared in the lower part of the divine world, so he wanted the five elements and five babies to rectify the already turbulent divine world. He found two great gods to help him find the five elements and five babies. The two great gods were Emperor Huang and Chi you. At that time, they had also been given the command to look for five elements and five babies, so they speculated the guidance left by the master through the magic power, and decided that you would appear on the planet where the auspicious cloud Unicorn appeared, so they went down to the cultivation world to wait for you. On the other hand, Tianzun did not hesitate to speculate about your arrival at the expense of cultivation, and put the talismans of the way of heaven to the lower level, so as to help you rectify the way of heaven. "


    Listening to Long Yue''s words, Jiang Ming was stunned. It turns out that everything has a cause and a result, and there is no trace of hatred for heaven. How much pressure did the God bear. As a result, he was said to be greedy for power by the three xingtianjun. Xiao ling''er didn''t expect this. He stood aside and listened to Long Yue.


    "So many things, in the final analysis, are caused by the auspicious cloud Qilin." Xiao ling''er said angrily, "I don''t know where he came from. He left a Black Unicorn and ran away."


    "How powerful is the Black Unicorn? Why does Tianzun have to seal him?" Jiang Ming asked ambiguously, "if he is an evil god, I''m afraid he will lead to a saint. Is the saint still afraid of him?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know the existence of saints." Long Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Jiang Ming not only knew the existence of the sage, but also met the sage twice. "When black Qilin was sealed, he could not be defeated even in the use of space. That''s why three younger martial brothers were injured. This thing is extremely addictive to killing. When the Heavenly God separated him from the body of Xiangyun Unicorn with his magic power, he was an evil deity and killed countless chaotic wild animals. Eight elders of our dragon clan came out together. They not only didn''t take him down, but even didn''t touch his hair. He broke up the original dragon body and left only the dragon ball. " Long Yue said sadly.


    "It turns out that the eight dragon spirits on Tianyu dragon tripod did not come from the failure of the rescue." Xiaoling''er was surprised. At the moment, she could fully understand Tianzun''s mood at that time. On the one hand, he wanted someone to break down the burden of his heart, but he couldn''t spread it out, so he had to lie.


    "Yes, that''s the eight elders of the dragon clan. At that time, they were about to rob. I didn''t expect that it would be like that. " Jiang Mingsheng sighs how powerful the Black Unicorn is.


    "Is what happened at the altar related to the Black Unicorn?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Yes," Longyue nodded. "Recently, the emperor found that the Black Unicorn, which was sealed in the Lian temple, was a little stronger." After hearing this, Jiang Ming was surprised. He was sealed in the refining temple. Not only was he not refined, but he could grow stronger gradually."Can the Black Unicorn break through the seal?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "If he is allowed to grow in strength, it will be sooner or later that he will break through. So I want to ask Master Zikai for help and see if I can refine Black Unicorn. " Long Yue looks at Jiang Ming with hope. It''s not that they didn''t want to find a saint to solve this problem, but it''s not that easy to find a saint. So Zikai became their only hope.


    "Now I really can''t find Zikai." Jiang Ming didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t say it clearly for a while. "Now there is a stronger figure in the divine world. Why don''t you look for him?"


    "You mean Tanyou?" Long Yue asked, with a few sarcasm on his face. "If only he didn''t come to make trouble, I''m afraid he would have come to the Dragon altar several times if it wasn''t for heaven."


    "Last time he came here, he had another woman with him. I''m afraid that woman was the same as him. Do you know the woman


    "Her name is yingyue," Long Yue said, "ah, these two people are the evil of the divine world."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Do you know who Tanyou is?" Long Yue asked. Jiang Ming shook his head. Long Yue continued: "he is a disciple of Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor."


    Jiang Ming is surprised, this result he never thought of, "ghost emperor''s disciple!" Jiang Ming asks affirmatively.


    "Yes, he is a disciple of Qi Tianwei. This guy can also be regarded as a wizard of practice. If he goes on the right road, there will be no limit to him. " Long Yue said with some pity.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "When Xiangyun Qilin separated the soul of black Qilin, it also separated one thing." Long Yue said that Jiang Ming''s interest was related to Xiangyun Qilin, so he asked, "what is it?".


    "Kylin jade." Long Yue thought for a while before he said.


    "What is it for?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Qilin jade is a kind of thing that can gather the spirit when Qilin enters his body during his cultivation. It is of great help to the cultivation of God and man, but because there is black Kirin''s divine weaving in it, the God does not want him to be exiled in the divine world. Worry will affect the mind of the god man who uses him to practice. At this time, Tanyou cheated Tianzun of the Kirin jade. Tianzun immediately chased it out when he learned that he had been cheated. After injuring Tanyou, he wants to take back Qilin jade, but he doesn''t want Tanyou to melt Qilin jade into his soul. Tianzun had to return him to Qi Tianwei. Qi Tianwei sealed him in a huge meson space, and the portal of space was sealed in the ice of the ice cave. Unexpectedly, you released him again. And now, because of the Kirin jade, its strength has surpassed that of Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor. "


    "I see!" Jiang Ming sighed, "no wonder Tanyou finds trouble with the ghost emperor as soon as he escapes. What''s the origin of yingyue? "


    "Yingyue is an ancient god king. She may have been instructed by Tanyou and made a breakthrough recently." Said Long Yue.


    "How many ancient gods and kings are there in the divine world? Why don''t you see them come out for activities?"


    "I don''t know how many ancient god kings there are in the divine world. Who knows where they are hiding in such a big divine world?"


    "I still have some questions. I don''t know what the strength of my predecessors is now? The last time Tanyou and yingyue came in, I remember that the three dragons stopped them. They haven''t been robbed yet. "


    "Those are the three elders of the dragon clan now. They are going to be robbed soon." Long Yue said, "as for me, I have just been through the robbery, and my strength has just been able to fight against a common earth saint."


    "Then why didn''t the elder go into the Dragon altar and help the emperor to guard the temple of refining?"


    "The altar of the dragon is the forbidden area of the dragon people. No dragon people can enter it. So even I don''t know what''s inside. " Long Yue''s reply surprised Jiang Ming. He didn''t expect that the head of the dragon clan didn''t know about the altar of the dragon.


    "Why can''t the dragon people enter the Dragon altar?" Jiang Ming asked after all.


    Long Yue shook his head. "Since the day of my birth, the altar of the dragon has existed. From that time on, our people have been guarding the altar, which is actually to prevent the people from entering it. There is an old legend: once a dragon warrior entered the altar, but it never came back. Since then, the Dragon altar has become even more mysterious. "


    "Heaven, they have entered the altar. Why don''t you ask them what happened in the altar?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Tianzun, they just stayed on the first floor, not inside the altar."


    Jiang Ming finally finds out the truth of everything. He wants to help, but he has no strength.

 Chapter 381

    From the mouth of Long Yue to know all the truth, but Jiang Ming did not have the slightest pleasure. What kind of monster is Black Unicorn? Even the emperor is so scared.


    "Can you take me to the altar of the dragon?" Jiang Ming asked tentatively, "I know a master of the earth Saint level, but I can''t get in touch with him at the moment. If I meet that master again, I''ll invite him to the altar again. Maybe I can help." Jiang Ming knows that if he only asks Longyue to take him to the altar, Longyue will not take him to the altar. He has to say that he knows a master of the earth saint to tempt him.


    "Oh Long Yue was a little surprised. Although there are some saints and masters, he has never seen them. Jiang Ming met two at once, and they seem to have a good relationship. They are worthy of five elements and five babies. "That''s great. I''ll take you to the altar." Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er look at each other and see a trace of curiosity in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they are very curious about the altar. The three xingtianjun said that the legend of the altar led to another space, but Longyue didn''t talk about it. Obviously, he still knew something about it.


    The altar of the dragon is in a dark valley not far from the dragon city. Accompanied by Long Yue and three elders, he goes to the altar.


    From a distance, the altar of the dragon looks like a plum shaped dark disk floating in the air. A gray cloud holds up the whole altar. From a distance, it looks like the altar is born from the cloud. The black mist is released from the top of the altar. Three huge dragon totems stand on the edge of the altar, which must be the three dragon gods.


    After flying near, Jiang Ming felt the huge altar. Although it was not as huge as Longcheng, for people, the altar was much bigger than the ordinary human city.


    In the middle of the altar is a pool of black fog, and a circle of stairs are derived from the edge and extend into the pool of black fog. Jiang Ming goes to Shenzhi to check, but finds that there is chaos in it. He can''t see anything clearly. He only sees the mist flowing around. Shenzhi retreated, and three tall figures appeared in front of Longyue. The three were dressed in golden scale dragon robes, with a pair of golden horns on their high forehead, several times larger than that of Longyue. There are two long dragon whiskers sticking out of the nose. The Dragon whiskers are flying in the air strangely, with a touch of gold.


    "Long Yue, see the three predecessors." Long Yue looks at the three men and nods, but their eyes look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming bows to them immediately, and Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming.


    "Can the altar be explored by God?" The man standing in the middle said that although he had tried to be kind, his tone was still mixed with the inborn arrogance of the silk dragon people.


    "The three elders must be the Dragon gods guarding the altar, right?" Jiang Ming asked politely. Although we know that the three are the three dragon gods, this is very polite and comfortable. I saw three people nodding at me, which was an answer.


    "What did you bring them for? Although he two people are invisible physique, but the strength is still a lot worse The man standing in the middle said to Long Yue without taboo.


    "To tell you the truth, my younger friends are not with me now. I''ll come to have a look and bring my friends to help me in the future." Jiang Ming knows that these three old guys have a very high position in the dragon clan and can''t offend them.


    "Now that you''re here, go in and have a look." Jiang Ming was a little surprised by the Dragon God''s words. He didn''t expect that he would let himself in. Jiang Ming had already prepared a lot of words so that he could enter.


    Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er look at each other and nod to each other. Long Yue didn''t expect that the three dragon gods would let Jiang Ming into the altar. He wanted to say something, but he found that they had already begun to perform.


    Jiang Ming felt that his body was surrounded by a soft but powerful force, and a slight pressure came to him, which made him feel like a kind of submission. Looking at him, it was the Dragon God who was doing his work. At the next moment, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er were lifted up at the same time and moved slowly to the center of the altar.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt a fear rising from the bottom of his heart. It was the rolling black fog in the altar that made him feel.


    "The entrance of the altar is in the center of the black fog. There is Tiangang Yinsha in the black fog. Although it can''t hurt you two, it''s not easy. You two protect yourself. " The Dragon God said, and sent away Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er are both carrying Qigong in the air. Obviously, they don''t want to fall into the black fog.


    "If you have a chance, you can go down to the second floor of the altar. No one has been there yet." Said the Dragon God. Jiang Ming was even more confused, but he still nodded and said thank you. Then he and Xiao ling''er looked at each other and spewed out purple light to protect his body, slowly falling into the rolling fog.


    "It''s really Tiangang Yinsha." In order to fall into the black fog, Jiang Ming felt the cold air enveloping himself, and the speed of divine power in his body became slow. It''s not dark all around. Gray fog is floating around. The strong pressure makes Jiang Ming light purple. Xiao ling''er is floating beside him and observing the surroundings.


    "Brother, look over there." Xiao ling''er points to a direction. Jiang Ming looks in the direction she points to. He can see layers of stairs. Through the gray fog, there are some white crystals emitting glare. Jiang Ming saw that the whole altar was like a bowl full of Tiangang Yinsha. There are some crystals on the wall of the bowl."Those are Tiangang crystal and shawu crystal. They are rare materials for refining magic weapon. Do you want to collect some?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t need magic weapons. These things belong to others." Jiang Ming shook his head and looked down. He saw a dark hole at the bottom of the altar. A light suction came out, I can''t feel it if I don''t feel it carefully. Around the sky Gang Yin Sha in that light suction around the hole rotation.


    "That must be the entrance." Jiang Ming pointed to the black hole below and said. "No wonder there are so many Tiangang Yinsha here. It seems that they are attracted by the cave entrance. Let''s go down. " Finish saying to take the lead to fly down, small work properly son immediately follow. It seemed that the altar was not deep. They flew for half a quarter of an hour before they fell to the cave.


    The cold feeling at the entrance of the cave is even better. The concentration of Tiangang Yinsha here is much higher, and huge crystals fall beside the entrance of the cave. They looked at each other and entered the black hole.


    Outside the altar, Long Yue looked at the three guardian dragon gods and asked, "master, why did you let him in? With his strength, I''m afraid he can''t help. "


    "Long Yue, you are too young." The Dragon God in the middle said with a smile, "I let him in, not let him help."


    "Why is that?" Long Yue doesn''t know.


    "The altar is the greatest wealth of the dragon people. Do you think the legend is just a myth?" Another Dragon God said, "we still need to explore, explore the role of the altar."


    "It seems that his cultivation is not enough to explore the secret of the altar." Said Long Yue.


    "He is born with five elements and five babies. Do you think he will be so simple that there is no expert behind him?" The Dragon God said that he didn''t talk about it here. He just looked at Longyue. Long Yue Dawu, the secret way, three old guys are cunning. At first, when the divine world wanted to find five elements and five babies, it received the instructions of the sage. Now that Jiang Ming has found it, it is impossible for him to look after it without a saint behind his back. The three old guys are using Jiang Ming to lead out the saint


    the door of the dragon people''s cultivation after the disaster is broken, and it is the wish of every Dragon God to rely on their constant rubbing to find a way to let the Dragon continue to cultivate after the disaster. And the altar is their only hope.


    As soon as Jiang Ming entered the dark cave, he immediately felt the cold around him disappeared, but the pressure was much greater. A strange power wrapped around him, this power slowly melted into the red field of his life. It seems that Hongmeng Xueying is absorbing the power around him.


    At this time, Jiang Ming sees the purple light on the little spirit around him, obviously resisting the strange forces around him.


    They looked around. It seemed dark, but Jiang Ming thought he could see things. A wave of power came from under his feet. Jiang Ming lowered his head and found that he had lost his sense of direction. At this time, Jiang Ming found that there is no gravity here, so there is no direction to speak of. Maybe the posture of standing now is handstand in other people''s eyes.


    Jiang Ming attached his magic power to his eyes, and a golden light appeared at his feet.


    "Tianzun, they are over there." Xiao ling''er points to that direction and says that they are about to fly. Suddenly a figure appears in front of them.


    "Here you are The figure has not yet been fully revealed, and the sound has already spread to Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming stops his body to fly away. Looking at it, it is Qi Tianwei, the ghost emperor who once met. "Where is master Zikai?" Before Jiang Ming answered, Qi Tianwei asked.


    "I''ll see you later," Jiang Ming said. Qi Tianwei didn''t reply. He could tell from his tone that if he didn''t really have no way, they wouldn''t look for Zikai. After all, Zikai had a problem with him.


    "Zikai can''t come for a while, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Come and see!" Qi Tianwei scoffed and frowned, "what can you see?"


    "You Xiao ling''er was a little angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the altar of the dragon, they were also a little aware of their strength. I''m afraid they would fight because of this sentence. Jiang Ming raises his hand to stop Xiao ling''er, who hums angrily.


    "How can you say that." Jiang Ming smiles a little, which makes people feel strange. "The God can sacrifice so much for the divine world. As a person of the divine world, I also want to make a little contribution." Speaking of this, the voice turned, "the words of the elder greatly hit the spirit of contribution of the younger generation. I was going to find another sage friend to help me, ah..." Qi Tianwei didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could find someone. He was surprised and immediately restrained his look of contempt.


    "In that case, come with me." Then he took the lead to turn around and fly down. Jiang Ming takes a look at Xiao ling''er, nods his head, turns his body and follows him. Xiao ling''er also follows angrily.


    When Jiang Ming turned around, he didn''t feel any handstand. It seemed that he was flying up again. It''s really wonderful without gravity.

 Chapter 382

    The golden light is getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. When he gets close to Jiang Ming, he can see that it is a tower. From his point of view, the tower is floating horizontally in the air. At the bottom of the tower, there is a flat ground that will soon stand up. There were several people sitting on the top of the flat.


    Qi Tianwei took the lead to fall on the flat land, and Jiang Ming fell on it. Immediately, the lost sense of direction came back. The tower is no longer horizontal. After a short waiting time, Jiang Ming saw that the ground he was standing on was a base of unidentified material carved with many runes.


    As Jiang Ming falls, he finds the figure of Tianzun. A round array is engraved on the base, and Tianzun floats in the air. The golden light of the array envelops him. Jiang Ming can feel that Tianzun''s power is constantly flowing into the array. Through the transformation of the array, the power becomes a thin border attached to the surface of the tower. Make the whole tower golden.


    "I think you already know what we''re doing." Qi Tianwei said faintly, "take a look for yourself. I''m going to recover my power." Then he disappeared.


    As Jiang Ming slowly approached the tower, he could feel a powerful force throbbing in it. I don''t dare to get too close. I''m afraid I''ll release the evil god just like I did in the ice cave of the ghost world.


    "This must be the temple of refining," Jiang Ming said, looking at the tower, while Xiao ling''er looked at the old face of Tianzun. Jiang Ming sees that Xiao ling''er doesn''t reply. He turns to see that Xiao ling''er is looking at Tianzun in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Seeing Tianzun, I suddenly sighed." Xiao ling''er says, Jiang Ming nods, and Tianzun makes Tianjie, so Xiao ling''er has today. Before, xiaoling''er had to deal with Tianzun with himself. Jiang Ming felt guilty. He ignored xiaoling''er''s feelings. At that time, xiaoling''er would not like to see himself against Tianzun.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, so he just sat down and began to study his own Hongmeng blood baby in upper Dantian and the strange forces around him. Xiaoling''er is still looking at Tianzun and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming was awakened, opened his eyes, Tianzun''s face appeared in the line of sight. Jiang Ming immediately stood up from the ground and looked at Tianzun, "boy Jiang Ming, see Tianzun."


    "Do you have any prejudice against me?" Tianzun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t dare," Jiang Ming bowed his head. "If there were any offenses before, I still hope Tianzun Haihan."


    "The little guy is good, but I also have some mistakes. I shouldn''t act too hastily and hurt so many immortals." If there is an outsider at this time, it will be surprised that Tianzun should admit his mistake to Jiang Ming. "Master Zikai, why didn''t you come?" Tianzun asked a little disappointed.


    "Zikai can''t come." Jiang Ming said.


    "Why?" Tianzun immediately asked, "without master Zikai, I''m afraid things will be very difficult."


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he should talk about the underworld to the emperor. After all, the underworld was a realm that even the saints didn''t touch. "Master, can you tell me something about Black Unicorn?" Jiang Ming changed the subject.


    "Ah, what a bad animal." Tianzun sighed, "I thought the refining temple could seal and kill him, but I never thought that he could grow stronger and stronger in the refining temple. Not long ago, he had made a breakthrough. Fortunately, he found it in time and didn''t succeed. But if it continues like this, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before he can break through. "


    "Although the refining temple I refined can hold the space power of three divine punishments, it is not as powerful as the refining Temple of divine punishments. In order to make full use of the space power, I deprived the soul of refining temple." Heaven said.


    Jiang Ming immediately understood the meaning of Tianzun. The spirit of the instrument was deprived, and many functions could not be activated through fajue. That is to say, some functions need to be used in the temple of alchemy.


    "There is an ultimate seal in the refining temple, but it can only be activated when you enter the refining temple. After starting, the refining temple will be completely closed, and all the arrays running outside will stop. The hall of alchemy was placed at the entrance of the second floor, and the seal was strengthened by the pressure of the entrance. When the array stops working, the refining temple will become smaller and will be sucked into the second level. There''s a lot of pressure on the second floor. I want master Zikai to take him back when he enters the second floor of Lianshen temple. "


    "How can you get out after you enter it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I can''t get out." Tianzun said with a dismal smile, "in order to prevent the Black Unicorn from protruding, there was no way left at the beginning."


    Jiang Ming a Zheng, did not expect to be such an answer. "I go in and start the seal. I have Tianjie refined by my predecessors, which can be sent back to the divine world." Jiang Ming said immediately.


    "No way." Tianzun said, "the portal in Tianjie is limited. In the refining temple, let alone the portal, you can''t even use the magic residence. Even if it can be used, with your current cultivation, you can''t move in the refining temple. "


    Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he really understood how much he misunderstood Tianzun.


    "There is no other way to kill the Black Unicorn or take him away except this way?" Jiang Ming asked reluctantly.


    "Of course there is. We can''t kill him because we don''t have enough cultivation. If we can find a saint strong enough, we must be able to kill him. " After listening to Tianzun''s words, Jiang Ming knows that Tianzun is not sure whether he can kill the Black Unicorn."What is the world on the second floor of the Dragon altar? Why can''t the refining temple be sucked into it? " Jiang Ming thought about whether he could seal the Black Unicorn through the Dragon altar.


    "No one has been to the second floor, neither have I." Tianzun replied, "it''s not that I haven''t thought about the way to seal the Black Unicorn through the altar of the dragon. It''s just that I have calculated many times, but I can''t figure out the second layer. We dare not do anything we are not sure of. "


    Jiang Ming thought for a while: "let me go to the second floor to explore, maybe I can find a way."


    "No way!" Tianzun immediately refused. Jiang Ming couldn''t make any mistakes. When Jiang Ming entered the star gate of Wuwang temple, the sage gave him the pressure that he could never forget. If something happens to Jiang Ming, I''m afraid the whole divine world will be involved.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? You can rest assured that I can protect myself freely." Jiang Ming said, tearing open his mind. A golden flower tattoo appears in the chest, although it is only a tattoo, but you can feel the powerful fluctuation.


    "What''s this?" Tianzun asked, at the beginning Jiang Ming relied on this thing to save his life in Wuwang temple, which he saw in his eyes.


    "With him, I wouldn''t die that easily." Jiang Ming said with a smile, in fact, he did not know whether the life mark of the spirit emperor could keep him safe. However, he always wanted to do something to make up for his misunderstanding of Tianzun.


    "Let him go." At this time, a voice came from Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming immediately turned to see a familiar figure in his sight. There was a man standing beside him. He was dressed in a brocade robe and lost a familiar sword behind him.


    "Master Chiyou!" Jiang Ming was surprised, but the visitor was Chiyou, the demon God who had never seen him again after leaving on the earth. Chiyou is still a scholar, with a kind smile on his face. Looking at the man in the brocade robe, Jiang Ming recognized the big sword behind him. It was Xuanyuan sword.


    Chi You nodded slightly. Jiang Ming looked at the man in the brocade robe: "I think this elder is the Yellow Emperor." The man nodded with a smile, "little friend, cultivation is so fast. We old guys feel inferior to ourselves."


    "To compare with him, you''d better compare with ancient times." Chiyou said with a laugh.


    "The two elders are too modest." Jiang Ming hugged his fist and said, "no one can match the reputation of the two elders in Xiuzhen world."


    With a smile, they came to Tianzun. "Let him have a try. Maybe he can." The Yellow Emperor also said.


    Tianzun hesitated, and Jiang Ming immediately said, "when I came in, the three dragon gods told me to go to the second floor if I had a chance." Jiang Ming knew that Tianzun was thinking, so he added a fire.


    "It doesn''t hurt to let the little brother have a try." Someone came again. Jiang Ming turned his head and saw that it was the icewing Pluto.


    "Tianzun, let me go down and have a look with my master." Xiaoling''er, who has been standing on one side and doesn''t speak, suddenly says that in front of the emperor, she respectfully calls Jiang Ming the master.


    For a long time, Tianzun nodded, "OK." Naturally, he understood the meaning of Huang Di and Chi you, and undoubtedly wanted Jiang Ming to lead him to a saint. It''s just that these little tricks deceived Jiang Ming. How can they deceive those saints who are going up again? But now they can''t manage so much. As long as we can bring out the saints, even if we kill him, he will.


    Lian Temple uses the suction of the second layer and the first layer to strengthen the seal of Black Unicorn, so the entrance to the second layer is blocked by Lian temple. If Jiang Ming wants to enter the second floor, he must first enter the outer Hall of Lian temple and find the entrance to the second floor through the outer hall.


    Tianzun constantly tells Jiang Ming how the entrance of the second floor is connected with the Lian temple, so that Jiang Ming can quickly find the entrance. Although only through the outer hall, but also full of crisis.


    When everything is ready, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er are ready to enter the refining temple. Tianzun hesitated for a moment, played the magic formula, and the refining Temple trembled. A golden light door appeared at the bottom of the tower. A huge suction from the light door, Jiang Ming directly against the suction flew in, Xiaoling son immediately follow.


    As soon as he entered the Lian temple, the God closed the door of light. The surroundings immediately become dark. Jiang Ming attaches his magic power to his eyes. Xiao ling''er is standing beside him. I don''t know which way to go.


    With the magic power attached to his eyes, Jiang Ming saw the surrounding pattern clearly. The outer hall is a huge square with many strange statues. It formed an array. Jiang Ming played out the formula taught him by the emperor. The statues began to shake and move slowly. Each statue turned to face him. A faint red light from the statue, the square immediately reflected a trace of red fog. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that there was a path leading to

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Ming remembers Tianzun saying that this passage leads to the main hall of Lian temple. If you want to go to the second floor of the Dragon altar, you must break the array of the outer hall. In other words, these sculptures on the square must be broken to see the entrance of the second floor of the altar.


    The fog on the square is the Kirin blood fog overflowing from the refining temple, which is extremely corrosive. The only place where the whole square can stand is the array center where he is standing. So to break those statues, you have to get into the passageway. Fortunately, Tianzun taught Jiang Ming the formula to withdraw the array, and this process was not difficult.


    Jiang Ming leads Xiao ling''er into Tongdao. They can''t stay too long in Tongdao. The passage is changing all the time. It''s said that the place where they stand now is not necessarily the outer hall. The next moment they will be changed to the entrance of the main hall and sucked into the main hall.


    As soon as he entered the passageway, Jiang Ming felt that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Turn around and look, where is the center of the array, and there is also a long channel behind. Xiao ling''er doesn''t know where he''s going. It seems that he was sent to another place.


    Through the wall of the passage, you can see the mist flowing outside. Jiang Ming picks up the magic formula in his hand, and a strong purple light blows out of his hand and flies into the seemingly thin wall of the passage. There was a throb in the passage, but there was no reaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Mingyin was shocked and hit the formula again. After a shiver in the passage, he fell silent again. "How can it be like this? Is the formula given by heaven wrong?" Jiang Ming played the formula several times, but the channel still didn''t react except for shaking.


    Jiang Ming is wondering when he suddenly feels that he has been sent away. The surrounding scenery changes again. It seems that the channel operates automatically and sends him away. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a little suction, along the suction to see, only a touch of purple light in the tremor.


    "Ling ER!" Jiang Ming could feel that it was Ling er who sent out the purple light through the slight fluctuation of power. Jiang Ming immediately flew to the purple light. The closer to the purple light, the greater the suction. When Jiang Ming saw that it was Xiao ling''er, he did not dare to rush forward.


    "Don''t come here." Xiao ling''er sees it''s Jiang Ming and shouts. At this time, Jiang Ming sees a small black light ball behind her. The suction seems to be from that light ball. That''s the entrance to the main hall of Lian temple. Jiang Ming was surprised. Although the entrance of Lian temple has suction, it will never have such a big suction.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jiang Ming yells and asks.


    "I don''t know. I was sucked by this entrance as soon as I came in." Xiao ling''er''s words were a little frightened and powerless. It was obvious that she was using her power to resist the suction. Jiang Ming''s secret is not good. It seems that the black Qilin knows that he and he have come in. No wonder the formula just doesn''t work. Xiaoling Er is stuck at the entrance. At this time, the passage can''t be broken through the formula.


    "Don''t move. I''ll save you." Jiang Ming said, pinching the magic formula in his hand, five flying swords shot from the center of his eyebrows and floated in front of his chest.


    "Go A sword formula was played, and five flying swords surrounded his body and flew slowly to the entrance. The flying sword spurts out strong light in the opposite direction, but when Jiang mingkuai approaches the entrance, the suction suddenly increases. Slowly close to the entrance of Jiang Ming, the speed of flying to the entrance suddenly accelerated, and soon came to xiaoling''er.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and changed his magic formula. Five flying swords suddenly became bigger and shot at the entrance. Boom, a force burst open, Xiao ling''er was suddenly born to swing out, Jiang Ming immediately wrapped her with divine power, threw her out. The suction seems to have given up Xiao ling''er and transferred to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming only had time to take back five flying swords, so he felt like he was in the entrance.


    Xiao ling''er just feels that the suction on his body suddenly disappears, and he is thrown out by Jiang Ming''s divine power at the next moment. At this time, the channel also changed, and she was sent away.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao ling''er hasn''t seen what just happened, but she feels it''s not good. He began to look for Jiang Ming in the passage. The passage was constantly changing, and soon Xiao ling''er was passed to the entrance to the main hall. This time she was very cautious, but she didn''t find Jiang Ming.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao ling''er''s heart gives birth to fear, "is elder brother sucked into the main hall?" Thinking of this, Xiao ling''er flies to the dark hole regardless of everything, but the hole seems to be sealed. No matter how she sticks it, there is no suction. Xiao ling''er was flustered, and his hands wrapped in divine power kept beating the entrance.


    Outside the alchemy hall, the tower suddenly trembled, and the God immediately stood up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Di and others are also very worried. After all, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are not enough. They are actually gambling.


    "Jiang Ming has entered the main hall of Lian temple!" One sentence surprised everyone.


    "How could that be?" Chi you asks anxiously that if Jiang Ming enters the temple of alchemy, if there is no saint, Jiang Ming will die. Not to mention the danger of refining the temple itself, the Black Unicorn inside alone is enough for Jiang Ming to die several times.


    "No, I''m going in!" Tianzun thought for a while and said, "you look good outside. By now, maybe I will start the ultimate seal in the refining temple. At that time, everyone will leave, or else they will be sucked into the second layer of the altar."


    All of them were speechless for a moment, and the ultimate seal was activated, which meant that the God could never come out. But this is the only way at present. I only hope that Jiang Ming will get into a dilemma and lead to a saint.Heaven did not wait for the people to reply, so he opened the temple of refining. After flying into the light gate, he immediately closed the temple of refining.


    As soon as Jiang Ming entered the main hall of Lian temple, he immediately felt that the five yuan babies in the Dantian under his soul were rising rapidly to the top of his head. There was a strong purple light on his body, resisting the huge pressure around him. Under the great pressure, Jiang Ming found it very difficult to think.


    "We can''t let Yuanying out of the body." This is Jiang Ming''s only idea at present. Yuan Shen stares at the huge pressure. He is in a trance in his head. He can''t see anything and everything is in a muddle. A stream of blood spurts out of the ear and nose, and the blood is sprinkled in the air, which is soon compressed to the extreme.


    Jiang Ming''s voice came from his body. He could feel that his strong body began to deform under the pressure. The bones are crushed and the meridians are compressed. A force constantly involved his five yuan babies. Although he tried his best to contain them, Yuan baby still slowly approached the spirit of heaven. Just as he was about to fly out of his body, a wave suddenly appeared in the space next to him.


    A dark creature got out of it, bit Jiang Ming''s flesh and blood, and disappeared into the air.


    On the other side, Tianzun enters Tongdao, and soon finds Xiaoling er who is at a loss. When Xiao ling''er saw Tianzun coming in, his heart suddenly raised hope.


    "Tianzun, brother, he was sucked into the main hall." Xiaoling''er is so excited that he calls brother Jiang Ming in front of Tianzun.


    Tianzun didn''t notice for a moment, "you stay inside first, don''t get close to the entrance, I''ll go in and look for him." As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, Tianzun came to the entrance of the main hall and went directly into the entrance.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know where he is now. It''s very hot around him, but there is a chill in his heart. The intense pain kept pounding his soul. Gradually, he felt that he could move. The fingers moved slowly and the body began to shake. Eyes gradually open, reflecting the eyes face is a beating black flame.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Jiang Mingyin was shocked, but immediately the pain from his body made him almost fall asleep again. Looking at the pain, I found that my body had been twisted, and a trace of purple light was coming out, repairing my body.


    Under the pressure of Hongmeng purple light, the black flame could not get close to him. Gradually, the body was repaired, barely able to stand up. At this time, Jiang Ming slowly sat up and looked inside to see his current situation. The meridians are almost broken, and Hongmeng purple light is still repairing. Five yuan babies returned to the lower Dantian, in addition to the lighter color, no other unusual.


    After confirming that there were no other problems, Jiang Ming began to think about where he was now. In his memory, he went into the refining temple, and the strong pressure and soul refining power of the refining Temple almost destroyed him. Holding back the pain and spreading the magic weaving, he found that the flames around him had a strong and outrageous fluctuation of life force. Jiang Ming was surprised that he was in the body of a creature. The black flame reminded him of one thing - Black Unicorn.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming was stunned and didn''t know what to do. At this time, a faint black shadow appeared in front of Jiang Ming. If you look at it carefully, it''s the legendary unicorn.


    Jiang Ming just looked at the black shadow. The black shadow was watching him at the same time.


    "Welcome." The shadow suddenly spits out words, Jiang Ming a little surprised, immediately feel very ironic.


    "Welcome me to your body?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile.


    "That''s the only way to save your life." The shadow seemed to be smiling.


    "Why save me? I want to deal with you. " Jiang Ming asked strangely, thinking that he wanted to swallow himself, but he didn''t expect to save himself.


    "If you want to deal with me, why do I have to deal with you?" The words of the shadow made Jiang Ming speechless.


    "Why do you do that?" After a while, Jiang Ming asked solemnly.


    "No why," said the shadow faintly, "save you, save yourself."


    "Can I help you?" Jiang Ming doubts.


    The shadow approached Jiang Ming and walked out of the black flame. Then Jiang Ming could see the creature clearly. Big mouth, the whole head is a bit like a tap, two scarlet eyes embedded under the forehead. He has short, thick limbs and a long tail. Because it''s just soul form, I can''t see other details clearly. The light pressure from the shadow, attracted Jiang Ming''s inner power to resist automatically, but the meridians have not been repaired, it is a sharp pain.


    "You heal first. I''ve been asked to play The shadow suddenly raised his head, cracked his mouth and laughed, "old man is looking for death." Jiang Ming was shocked when he heard this. There is absolutely no one else in the temple except this Black Unicorn. Now the Black Unicorn said that someone came to "play with him", and Jiang Ming immediately thought of Tianzun. Does the God know that he has entered the temple of alchemy and chased in to save himself.


    Seeing the shadow disappear in front of him, Jiang Ming immediately roared: "although I don''t know why I can save you and how I can save you. But if you hurt anyone, I''d rather die than save you I don''t know if the Black Unicorn heard it.

 Chapter 384

    As soon as Tianzun entered the refining temple, he immediately felt that the powerful pressure made him dizzy. The body immediately spurts out the golden light, the hand pinches out the method formula, immediately out of the spirit refining array. Light on the body, the whole alchemy hall is reflected in his scope of divine weaving.


    The place where Tianzun stands now is the heart of the array. It''s the only safe place in the temple. He knows that he can''t stay too long. He must find Jiang Ming and leave immediately. Otherwise, the Black Unicorn will find the heart of the array, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shenzhi searched in the array. Except for the huge body of black Kirin, Tianzun didn''t find anything.


    "Was it crushed to pieces so quickly?" Tianzun asked himself in surprise. The Black Unicorn obviously found him coming in and was looking for him everywhere. Seeing this, Tianzun is more worried. Jiang Ming may have met black Qilin.


    Thinking of this, Tianzun immediately pinched the formula, and a virtual shadow rose from him, turned into a golden light, and flew into the alchemy array. The Black Unicorn was looking for the figure of Tianzun. Suddenly, a golden figure appeared in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, it was Tianzun.


    "You''ve got the ability to come out and have a fight." The Black Unicorn looked at Tianzun''s separation and said with disdain.


    "Where did you hide him?" Tianzun asked directly.


    "Which one is he?" That Black Unicorn even knows how to play dumb.


    "Don''t think I can''t fix you. Remember that you are in the temple of refining."


    "Well, if you can cure me, I''m afraid you won''t wait until now." The Black Unicorn was even more disdainful. "If we don''t have a fair duel, I will be sealed in the ghost refining Temple if I lose. If I win, you will let me out, but I promise I won''t hurt anyone. When my strength is restored, I will leave the temple immediately. "


    Tianzun hesitated, which seems to be a good solution. But who can believe this guy? I''m afraid he''s no match now. Even if he doesn''t keep his promise, he can''t help it.


    "Old man, don''t think I want to stay in your broken world." The Black Unicorn hummed, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you, I would have blown myself up, so I won''t miss you. If you let me go, I promise to go down to the second floor of the Dragon altar immediately. He will not leave the altar and go to the divine world. "


    "How do you make me believe you?" Tianzun was still hesitant. He didn''t make much negotiation when he sealed the Black Unicorn. Black Qilin killed the eight elders of the dragon clan. The three dragon gods of the dragon clan came forward to ask for the seal of black Qilin. At that time, black Qilin did not hurt other gods. If he can really do what he just said, it would be the best way to let him enter the second level of the Dragon altar.


    "You don''t have a choice now, do you?" The Black Unicorn began to tempt Tianzun, "in this case, why don''t we all step back, I leave the divine world, in order to protect ourselves, you can also be at ease."


    For a long time, Tianzun didn''t speak. He was obviously thinking. After a while, he nodded. He believed that with the power of himself and the Yellow Emperor and the second layer of the Dragon altar, black Qilin could never leave the altar. "Well, I promise to let you go. But you have to give him up. "


    "I can''t give him to you now. I need his help to help me get out of the divine world." Black Unicorn refused.


    "With his current strength, how can he help you. Besides, I can''t rest assured that you will take him down to the second floor. "


    "Old man, didn''t you just want him to go down the second floor? Why are you worried now? " Black Kirin sneered, "don''t worry. I''ll make sure he''s OK."


    "Whether he will help you or not is his business. You have to ask for his consent." After all, Tianzun has lived for countless years. Before he let Jiang Ming go down to the second floor, there was no way. Now there is a way to solve the problem of black Qilin. Whether Jiang Ming goes to the second floor or not is none of his business. It all depends on Jiang Ming. I''ll stop it a little bit. When the time comes, the people above will blame me, and I have my own words.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your plan, old man. I''m really crafty." Black Kirin laughs, obviously seeing what the emperor thinks, but I promise he won''t have anything


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you out. I hope you don''t mess with me. I can seal you once, and I can also seal you a second time! " Tianzun didn''t expect that things would develop to such a plot. What had been bothering him all the time was settled peacefully.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble as long as you don''t trouble me." Black Unicorn is also happy to be free. Tianzun withdraws his body, and keeps playing the magic formula on his hand. The alchemy array begins to fluctuate, and the boundary of the array begins to shrink, like a rapidly condensed bubble. Black Qilin is excited to jump in the array, and soon the array is completely put away. At once, black Qilin completely releases the pressure on himself, and the Heavenly Lord is shocked. With this pressure, he can''t help him in the altar. If he leaves the altar, he can barely restrain him through the space power of the divine world. Secretly prayed that the Black Unicorn would not make trouble.


    The Black Unicorn was free, and turned into a black light and came directly to the emperor. Immediately, a huge pressure came, and Tianzun immediately took precautions."Old man," a huge mouth suddenly appeared in front of Tianzun, "hahaha, don''t worry, I won''t mess." Tianzun''s heart has been mentioned in his throat for a long time. If you fight here, I''m afraid you will suffer.


    The huge black figure suddenly trembled. For a moment, a young man wrapped in black scales appeared in front of the emperor, with his hands behind his back.


    "Can you be human?" Tianzun was a little surprised. Black Qilin couldn''t turn into human form before, but now he can turn into human form, which means that his strength is much bigger than before. Tianzun was a little worried. If he let him out, was he a little short of thinking.


    "Let''s go. I''m tired of being here. " As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared. Tianzun immediately ran after him for fear that he would not keep his promise.


    They soon came to the outer Hall of the channel, Tianzun hand pinch method Jue, Xiaoling son was passed over.


    "This little sister, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t attract that guy." The Black Unicorn looked at Xiao ling''er and said with a smile.


    "Who are you, sir?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t know. Tianzun goes in alone and comes out with someone he doesn''t know. "And the master?"


    "You go out first, Jiang Ming is OK." Tianzun said, xiaoling''er was sent out of the refining Temple by Tianzun.


    After seeing off Xiao ling''er, the God pinched the magic formula and disappeared. The sculptures on the square of the outer hall disappeared one by one. For a moment, the whole square faded away, a huge suction came out, and a dark hole gradually appeared under his feet.


    "Go down, that''s the entrance to the second floor." Tianzun turned his head and looked at the Black Unicorn.


    "Hey, hey, you have a treasure, but you don''t know how to use it. I''ll go!" Then he turned into a black light and flew into the dark hole.


    Tianzun''s heart lightened, and he pinched the formula in his hand and left the refining temple. As soon as he appeared outside the alchemy hall, the Yellow Emperor and others surrounded him.


    "What about Jiang Ming?" Everyone asked in unison. Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief and told several people what happened after he went in.


    "Did you really put him on the second floor?" Chi you didn''t believe it. Tianzun nodded, "I hope he can really leave the divine world. However, this time I found another way. It seems that the legend that the Dragon altar leads to another world is not false. We can come and have a look later. "


    "I hope he can really leave." The Yellow Emperor also sighed, a piece of heart disease that had been trapped in his heart was relieved, "I hope Jiang Ming will be OK, otherwise..."


    "It''s over at last. What''s your plan?" Heaven suddenly asked.


    "If you have any plans, go back and continue to understand the way of heaven, and strive for a breakthrough." Chi you said with a smile. "The divine world is in urgent need of rectification now." Then he looked at Tianzun.


    Tianzun nodded and shook his head, "I will not interfere in the divine world any more. If I leave here, I will go to Xingtian temple and return the power of space to the three Xingtian kings." After a pause, he said, "including my part." Several people were stunned.


    "You can''t make a breakthrough if you grasp the power of space. After the experience of Black Unicorn, I feel our deficiency."


    "What about the divine world?" Chi you asked, "give it to Jiang Ming?"


    Tianzun shook his head. "Do you think he will take over?" After thinking about it for a while, "it''s OK that there are three xingtianjun in the divine world. As long as there is no big fight and several forces coexist, it can also stimulate the development of the divine world. Let those who like to play with power do it. After I give up the space power, I will go to the second floor of the altar to have a look. Black Kirin''s last words make me feel that maybe there is an opportunity for us to break through. "


    "Will the Dragon let us in?" Asked the Yellow Emperor.


    "We just don''t let them know. The dragon people are really in trouble." Chi you said with a frown.


    "If they can''t come in themselves, they won''t let others in, but we can negotiate with them and find out the cultivation methods, which we can share with them." Ice wing underworld takes over.


    "The dragon people themselves want to explore the altar, and they don''t know why they can''t enter." Tianzun said, "it''s a way to hide from them first." They agreed to explore the second floor of the altar after Jiang Ming came out.

 Chapter 385

    Black Unicorn enters the second layer of the Dragon altar, which is the world of water. It''s all water. The water is not ordinary water. The Black Unicorn turns into a unicorn. As a Kirin, the greatest ability is that the physical attributes can be converted between the five elements at will. At this moment, black Kirin turns his attribute into water attribute, and Jiang Ming, who is in his body, immediately discovers the change. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out whether he was still in the original unicorn. Around the black flame stopped beating, into a piece of hard black ice.


    "How is your recovery?" At this time, Jiang Ming''s ear suddenly rang out a voice, a burst of shadow tremor, just the black shadow appeared in front of Jiang Ming again.


    "Have you fought with Tianzun?" When Jiang Ming saw what black Qilin was like, he was afraid that Tianzun would be poisoned by him.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t fight him." Black Kirin opened his mouth and seemed to be laughing, "that old man is very cunning. He didn''t fight. But he let me go, too. "


    "Let you go!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He never thought that the answer would be like this, "why?"


    "Why, don''t you want me to be released?" The black Kirin asked, "if you don''t let me go, you will accompany me to spend eternity in the temple of refining."


    "Why did the emperor suddenly let you go, not for me?" Jiang Ming asked tentatively.


    "The old man only plans for himself, he won''t do it for you. He''s using you, silly boy. " Black Kirin paced and said, "we are on the second floor of the Dragon altar. You are going to take me to the third floor."


    "Didn''t you leave the temple? Why are you on the second floor of the altar now? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "My goal is the altar of the dragon," black Qilin said with a laugh. "I want you to help me open the entrance later, and then you can leave and go back to the divine world."


    "What can I do to help you open the entrance?"


    "I''ll know when I get there. You can heal quickly. It may be hard for a while." Black Qilin''s words made Jiang Ming feel a little flustered.


    After that, Jiang Ming began to use the power of Hongmeng blood crystal to regulate his breath. When he entered the refining temple, the five Yuanying in lower Dantian were almost pulled out of the body, but Hongmeng Xueying in upper Dantian didn''t respond. It seems that there is something strange about this Hongmeng blood baby. The power in Hongmeng''s blood baby is the combination of Hongmeng''s purple light, Jiang Ming''s divine power and blood spirit power. Jiang Ming found that this kind of mixed power is very effective in repairing the injury of meridians, which is a little faster than Hongmeng''s purple light.


    When Jiang Ming''s meridians were completely restored, black Qilin vomited him out of his body. At this moment, Jiang Ming can be regarded as seeing what he is in. It was a huge black sphere. I couldn''t be sure what it was after a long time. After the Black Unicorn spits out the sphere, he does not let Jiang Ming leave the sphere. The black sphere became transparent gradually. What Jiang Ming saw was a huge beast and endless water.


    The whole body of the beast was black, and a little glittering and translucent flickered on it. A mass of Black Mist shrouded his short and thick limbs, holding up his body. A white water mist rises from the endless water surface, so there is always an inseparable mist in the air.


    "This is Kirin!" Jiang Ming looked at the huge beast, with a huge head like a dragon''s head. There were a pair of short horns on his high and wide forehead. The horns stretched out backward, with a little black light. A pair of huge copper bell eyes, full of faint blue light. A black crystal stone inlaid between the eyes, the mouth is very short and wide, a row of meat whiskers arranged in the lower jaw, extending to the abdomen, one extending between a pair of forelimbs. The dark scales refracted brilliance in the fog.


    "This is the second floor!" Jiang Ming didn''t expect to be like this, "you let me out."


    "Let it out and you''re dead!" Black Kirin lowered his head and held it high. "These water are not ordinary water. I can assure you that with your cultivation, you can only stay for half an hour, only bones are left."


    "So powerful, how can I help you open that door?" Jiang Ming was lying on the wall of the transparent black ball. Even Shenzhi couldn''t get out, and he didn''t know what the black ball was. "What is your black ball?"


    "It''s Kirin''s arm." Black Kirin said absently, as if he was waiting for something.


    "What is a unicorn arm?" Jiang Ming asked, "is it your arm?"


    "The arm of a unicorn is formed by a piece of spine on the spine of a unicorn. When a unicorn becomes an adult, a spine in its neck will fall off and become a unicorn arm. Kirin''s arm is the most precious thing on Kirin, followed by Kirin jade. "


    "It''s amazing Jiang sighed. Seeing that the Black Unicorn just kept looking around, he was shocked. I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Ming wakes up from a meditation, and the Black Unicorn is still floating on the water.


    "Why are you still here? What are you waiting for?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s strange. It should be here." The Black Unicorn said to himself, "the way to enter the third floor is here, but I haven''t appeared after waiting so long. Is it my wrong calculation?"


    "What, an entrance can only be found by calculation." Jiang Ming is bored in Kirin''s arms."The entrance is hidden, and then it appears somewhere on the second floor. This time it should be around here, but after waiting so long, it didn''t appear. " Black Kirin said irritably.


    "Wait, if you''re not wrong, it''s bound to happen." Jiang Ming said with relief, "why don''t you tell me about your world?"


    "I don''t know what our world is like. I was born here." Qilin said.


    "I heard from Tianzun that a lucky cloud Unicorn brought you here."


    "Yes, the kirins were born in a different way than you." That black Qilin also came to interest, and began to tell Jiang Ming about Qilin.


    Kirin''s life span is limited. It''s not like other creatures who have gained great power after cultivation. Life span is as long as heaven. Kirin is a part of male and female, and the next generation is born by soul differentiation. When young unicorns are born, they have no resistance, because they are only in the form of soul. Moreover, after the birth of the next generation, the previous generation of Unicorns will be very weak, unable to protect the next generation. So Kirin is afraid to give birth in their world. Every Kirin will choose a weak world when giving birth. Xiangyun Qilin chose the divine world, so black Qilin was born in the divine world.


    "What you said is different from what Long Yue said." Jiang Ming said dully, "when Xiangyun Qilin left, he said that you were the devil he bred."


    "It''s just that the old guys didn''t understand him." Black Kirin hummed, "before the mother came here, I figured out that if I wanted to return to our world, I would have to rely on the power of your sacred altar, that is, the altar of the dragon. As for Tianzun''s separation from me, it is actually a deception of the mother. At that time, the mother was about to separate me, but with his own strength, if he separated me, he would not have enough strength to return to our world, so he let Tianzun be the laborer. When he learned that the dragon clan did not allow outsiders to enter the altar before, in order to avoid fighting, he left a message saying that I was his breeding demon and could seal me with the power of the altar. So I can go to the altar in good name. "


    "I didn''t think that Tianzun was so poor. One stroke of Kung Fu consumed him too much. When he recovered, I had already solidified the body of Kirin, so I went to the altar by myself. I didn''t know that before I got close to the altar, there was a dragon attacking me. When he was not careful, he played for a few days, so the dragon people were very angry. Tianzun also woke up, and together with his younger martial brothers, he wanted to imprison me. I''m not a bully. I hurt a few people after a few stabs. Finally, seeing that they were all about to give up, I pretended to be imprisoned. I didn''t know what alchemy hall the God had made to refine my just born soul. It''s really powerful, so I''m trapped in it. "


    Jiang Ming almost laughs when he hears black Qilin''s story. This Black Unicorn seems to be such a big one. He is a child with a competitive mind. However, it''s all due to the auspicious cloud Qilin. He thinks he''s smart enough to harm so many people.


    A man and a beast were talking when the water suddenly fluctuated. At the same time, looking down, you can see that there are bubbles on the water surface. The bubbles burst, and a mist rises with a white ripple.


    "Here it is Black Kirin excitedly said, "it seems that the calculation is not wrong. It''s just a mistake in time."


    Jiang Ming watched more and more bubbles, and also wanted to see what the entrance looked like. For a long time, the water began to boil, but nothing appeared.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" Black Kirin said anxiously.


    "Will it be underwater?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Black Kirin thought for a while before he said that black light came out of his body. He protected his body and went down to the water. When the black light came into contact with the water, there was a hissing sound. The black light trembled, but it didn''t disappear.


    "What kind of water, so powerful!" Jiang Ming stays in the arm of the unicorn, watching the Black Unicorn sink into the water and talking to himself.

 Chapter 386

    As the Black Unicorn sinks into the water, Jiang Ming begins to observe the world through the fog. The endless water, at the moment, the mist was rising from the rolling water under his feet, blocking his eyes. As soon as the fog approached Kirin''s arm, it immediately made a hissing sound, which made Jiang Ming jump with fear.


    Strong waves of power are coming from under the water, constantly pounding the arm of the unicorn. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what the Black Unicorn is doing down there. Suddenly, a water column rises, but the Black Unicorn comes out.


    "Run The Black Unicorn swallowed the unicorn''s arm and began to run away. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. Now he''s in Black Unicorn''s body, and he can''t understand it. "Why are you running away again now? I was just waiting for the opening of the third floor entrance?"


    After a long time, the soul of the Black Unicorn appeared in the unicorn''s arm, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Jiang Ming asked as soon as he saw the Black Unicorn appear.


    "If you meet a master, you must run." Black Kirin sighed, "it''s ruined. I don''t know how long it will take to open it for the second time."


    "Master, what master?" Jiang Ming had no idea that there were other people in the altar. I''m afraid those who could come down to the second floor were not simple.


    "It''s a dragon." Black Qilin said helplessly, "the Dragon God is rising fast. I didn''t expect that there would be such a metamorphosis in the divine world."


    "Dragon!" Jiang Ming was surprised. "Can''t the Dragon enter the altar? How come there are dragons here? "


    "I don''t know why your dragon can''t enter the altar, but it''s really a Dragon God, and it''s about to rise."


    "There seems to be something wrong with the legend." Jiang Ming said, "the dragon you see, what is he doing?"


    "When I was in the past, he was also studying the entrance method, but it seemed that he was not like entering it, but looking for something in it." Black Kirin said, "I dare not see more. When he found me, I ran away. Fortunately, he didn''t come after me."


    "If they don''t do anything to you, you run away! You are not a little timid Jiang Ming laughs.


    "You know what? If I wait for him to attack, I can''t escape!" Black Kirin seemed to be unable to hang up. "You don''t know the power of the dragon. Now I''m not his opponent. In Kirin, I''m just a young adult. "


    "No wonder!" Jiang Ming sighed, but didn''t say a word. "No wonder this Black Unicorn is so easy to make mistakes. He''s just a child."


    "What shall we do now?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Wait, wait for Famen to show up for the second time, and we''ll go there." Black Kirin said helplessly, "I don''t know how long it will be. You should adjust your interest first, and I''ll adjust it a little. If you practice in Kirin''s arm, the effect is very good. Cherish it. " Then he left Kirin''s arm.


    Jiang Ming sat down cross legged and began to practice martial arts. Now he mainly focused on Hongmeng Xueying in shangdantian. Shenzhi can only barely control the blood baby''s power running in the meridians. At this time, Jiang Ming finds that he runs the power according to the twelfth level of the holy way, and the power has no sign of being powerful.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming thought to himself, "is it the holy way that can''t cultivate this Hongmeng blood baby? If there is no holy way, what can I use to practice? " Not even the holy way, let alone other cultivation methods.


    Jiang Ming bored to lead the force in the body operation, the power to run to the chest, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a small suction, the suction is small enough to make himself unable to find. Before, I was too fast to notice. Jiang Ming immediately controlled the force to pass through several big holes in his chest. At this time, Jiang Ming found that what gave birth to the suction was actually the life mark passed down by the spirit emperor in his chest.


    "How can it be like this? This mark of life has never interfered in the performance of work." Jiang Ming said to himself that the power of control continuously flows through the meridians beside the mark of life, and the suction becomes more and more obvious.


    "Well, if you want them to pass, I''ll let them pass and have a try!" Jiang Ming''s secret way is to control the power of the meridians flowing through the meridians and flow to the life mark. The power left the meridians, and Jiang Ming immediately felt that the suction had increased tens of thousands of times, and the power flowed uncontrollably to the mark of life. Jiang Ming''s mind was tense, watching those forces melt into the imprint of life, but he didn''t spit out a little bit. The imprint of life flashed a dazzling light. At the moment, Jiang Ming''s skirt had been pierced by a golden light. A golden light shot from his chest and fell on the wall of the unicorn''s arm. A small golden spherical thing slowly agglutinated in the golden light.


    Jiang Ming didn''t notice the changes outside his body, and he was still worried that his Hongmeng blood baby would be sucked dry.


    "What are you doing? The battle is so big Black Qilin feels the fluctuation of the powerful life force in his body. He is shocked. When he comes in, he finds that Jiang Ming is practicing kung fu. "Why, what is it?" Seeing the golden flowers floating on Jiang Ming''s chest, the Black Unicorn doesn''t know.


    After observing for a long time, he finally determined that it was the mark of life. "This boy is so weak, how can there be such a high-level thing that produces the mark of life!" Black Unicorn marvels that even their Unicorn can''t repair the mark of life, but they are born with the crystallization of life. It is said that if Kirin can cultivate the mark of life, he can avoid death, but it is only a legend.Jiang Ming also feels the Black Unicorn coming in. He repeatedly confirms the life mark of soul inheritance. For a while, he still can''t dry Hongmeng''s blood baby. Jiang Ming changes from internal vision. What is striking is the intense golden light from the chest.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Ming saw the Black Unicorn and asked.


    "I don''t want to ask you if I know." Black Kirin also said, "no, I''ll let you out, otherwise my body can''t stand the toss of this life mark." Then he spat out the unicorn''s arm, and Jiang Ming floated in the air again.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw the golden ball gradually twisted out of the golden light in the life mark on his chest.


    "Why, what is that?" Black Qilin also finds out that Jiang Ming reaches out to touch the golden ball, which immediately turns into a golden liquid substance and melts into his body through his hand.


    "Ah Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s mouth in a sad day pain call, fell asleep in the past. Before the Black Unicorn could figure out what was going on, Jiang Ming just lay in his own arm.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Black Kirin is flustered. He can''t feel any fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s power. Except for the powerful life force in the life mark, he felt nothing, even the life force.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Ming''s life power is gone, but that the life power fluctuation of the life mark is too strong, which covers up Jiang Ming''s faint life power fluctuation.


    "Don''t die like this Black Kirin shakes his Kirin arm. Jiang Ming''s body rolls, but he still doesn''t respond. All of a sudden, a purple and golden light jumped out of his chest. The purple light hit Kirin''s arm. Black Kirin felt that Kirin''s arm was shaking, and the purple light fell back on Jiang Ming.


    "Frogs in the dark!" Black Kirin roared, "Wow, wow!" With a huge mouth open, he began to revolve around the unicorn arm. It''s true that the purple and golden little thing is Ming frog, squatting on Jiang Ming''s chest at the moment, staring at the Black Unicorn outside the unicorn''s arm.


    "Quack!" The Black Unicorn was stunned by the frog''s cry. "Don''t scream, don''t scream!" Black Unicorn seems to be a little afraid of the cry of the frog, "I''ll let you out!" Then the arm trembled, and the frog stood outside.


    At this time, a strong wave of power suddenly appeared on the second floor, a water column rose, and a golden dragon accompanied by a dragon roar flew to the place where black unicorn was.


    The black unicorn turned to look over there After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at Ming frog and Jiang Ming.


    "That guy must have come for these two, too." Black Kirin decides not to run away. If there is a real fight, he can protect himself and escape will not be a problem. After all, that guy hasn''t been up yet.


    Soon, a huge golden dragon came to the place where black unicorn was, "you are not a creature in this world, why are you here?" The Golden Dragon took a look at the frog and Jiang Ming wrapped in the arm of the unicorn, turned his head to the Black Unicorn and asked.


    "You''re in charge?" Jinlong''s posture is not small, and his body is much bigger than him, which makes him feel dissatisfied, so he contradicts carefully.


    "I''m not in the mood for you!" The golden dragon was not angry. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming and Ming frog, "how dare you rob the god man. How did this little frog come here? "


    "I didn''t rob him." Black Qilin said angrily, "I asked him to help."


    "What can he do for you?"


    "Leave it alone!" Black Kirin rushes. Golden Dragon rolled over and released a little pressure. Black Qilin''s flesh whiskers trembled under the pressure. He took a step back, but he did not forget to close Qilin''s arm to himself.


    "Are you here to explore the third floor entrance?" Golden Dragon asked, black Qilin nodded, "just saw you there, I left, did not expect you have not left."


    "I can''t leave here yet." Jinlong said lightly, "I won''t embarrass you, but the Famen has shifted, you can only wait for the next time." Jinlong''s tone is surprisingly peaceful, without the slightest arrogance that the dragon should have. "I need your help. To be exact, I need your friend''s help. "


    "He?" Black Qilin raised his short and thick forelimb, pointed to Jiang Ming and asked. Jinlong nodded at the huge dragon head, "we''ll talk about it then. There seems to be something wrong with him now! " Black Kirin nodded, "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, there was no life force fluctuation, and then this dark frog came out of his body."


    "He''s not dead yet, but he may have to sleep for a while, just waiting for Famen to show up next time." Jin Long said, "I didn''t expect that he had a frog near him, but the frog was too weak. The divine world is not suitable for him to practice. If he hadn''t found this kid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have achieved that yet. "

 Chapter 387

    There are some strange words in Jiang Ming''s mind. Now he only feels pain all over. The power in his body is not controlled by him, and he operates according to a certain route.


    The divine power of Yuanying in lower Dantian runs according to the way of the holy way, while the power of Hongmeng Xueying in upper Dantian runs according to another strange way. It is strange that these two forces did not touch at all. It seems that they are not related. Running to the same meridians, we only see each other through the past, without the slightest impact.


    Jiang Ming remembered the direction of Hongmeng blood baby''s power operation in upper Dantian. At this time, he found that in this mode of operation, Hongmeng blood baby was growing stronger and stronger, and the body''s control of that power was more and more arbitrary, although the speed was very slow. Jiang Ming sees something. As long as he operates in this way, he will be able to control the Hongmeng blood baby sooner or later.


    Gradually, Jiang Ming woke up, but soon he entered a settled state. Black Kirin finally felt the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s life power again, and his heart relaxed. The golden dragon was also sitting on one side, and the mist was swirling around his body, which was very sacred.


    The life mark on Jiang Ming''s chest gradually falls down and becomes a tattoo pattern on his chest again. The frog attaches to the wall of the unicorn''s arm. When he sees that Jiang Ming is OK, he makes a frog cry. His body gradually turned into a purple golden liquid. In the eyes of black Kirin, he gradually passed through the solid outer wall of Kirin''s arm and dropped on Jiang Ming. After all the liquid fell on Jiang Ming, he turned into a little frog again. The figure of Ming frog shivered and sank into Jiang Ming''s chest again.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, he is facing the big mouth of black Kirin. Seeing that Jiang Ming wakes up, black Qilin immediately opens his mouth to talk, which frightens him a lot. At this time, Jiang Ming found that there was a strong fluctuation of life force around him. When he turned around, he saw a huge golden eye. His body was not as big as his eyes. This time, I was scared.


    "You''re awake." Black Kirin is a little excited, regardless of Jiang Ming who is scared.


    "Who is this?" Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the giant eye. He could see that it was a huge dragon head.


    "He is a Dragon God." Black Kirin said, "that''s the one I met under the water before."


    "Why are we captured?" Jiang Ming looks into his huge eyes and asks Black Unicorn.


    Black Kirin shook his head. "You brought him here. Big guy, you should introduce yourself


    "I forgot my name!" The huge sound hit the wall of the unicorn''s arm, and Jiang Ming felt his body shaking. It seems that the Dragon God has been here for a long time and has forgotten his name.


    "Are you the dragon warrior who came in to explore the altar a long time ago?" Jiang Ming asked politely.


    "How do you know?" It seems that the dragon still knows that he is a dragon and remembers how he came here.


    "The dragon people thought you were dead." Jiang Mingdao, "the dragon people dare not come in."


    "Those cowards!" The Dragon retracted his giant, and Jiang Ming saw what he looked like. The long dragon beard almost has an ordinary dragon. The whole body has grown, and even the dragon beard has golden scales. I don''t think he has lived for many years. "It''s true that the dragon people can''t enter the altar. Now, I can''t leave here or go to the next level. I''ve been here so long. Although I learned a lot from the Dharma gate that entered the third level, I can''t pass it on to those people outside. "


    "You ask him to help, just want him to take your cultivation experience out to your people?" Black Unicorn interjected. The Dragon ordered a huge dragon head to drive the fog around.


    The Dragon gave Jiang Ming three huge dragon scales, on which the cultivation experience of the dragon was recorded. After that, the two beasts began to speculate the location of the next entrance to the third level of the altar. After making some inference, they went in the same direction.


    When two animals and one man arrived at the target, the water was boiling.


    "No, it''s late. We don''t have much time." Looking at the boiling water, the Dragon said with some worry.


    "Go down and have a try, it''s a big deal, wait for next time!" Black Kirin doesn''t worry. The two beasts sank into the rolling water. The sound of sniffing around them kept ringing. The bubbles blocked Jiang Ming''s sight, and he couldn''t see anything. Jiang Ming holds his hand on the wall of the unicorn arm. He can even feel the vibration of the water when it corrodes the strength of the unicorn arm.


    "Master Dragon God, what kind of water are these? Why is it so powerful? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of water it is, but I''m sure it doesn''t exist in the divine world. When I first came here, a whole body of dragon scales were corroded. If the regenerated dragon scales were not much stronger than before, I''m afraid you would not meet me now. Maybe even the keel would be corroded. " Jiang Ming listened to the words of the dragon and thought that if he used the power of Hongmeng''s blood baby, he might be able to protect himself in the fog, but he would never dare to go into the water. I don''t know how to help later.


    The lower you go, the greater the pressure in the water. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the pressure doubling across the Kirin arm. Both dragon and black Kirin have shrunk their bodies in order to relieve their stress"Here it is At this time, two beasts and one man suddenly stopped. Jiang Ming still can''t see anything but bubbles.


    "Roar!" A dragon''s roar suddenly came out, which made Jiang Ming jump. Just feel the pressure around suddenly disappeared, and then see a huge golden border in the water gradually expand. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that a disc-shaped golden object was floating in the air. It looked like a miniature altar. But without the dragon totem, there is no thick Tiangang Yinsha in the disc, but a golden light.


    There are some strange runes carved around the disc. As the Black Unicorn approaches the disc, Jiang Ming finds that the Black Unicorn''s body is getting smaller.


    "It''s a way of restraining the big world. As long as someone gets close to him, it will become smaller. If you stay away from him, it will grow bigger. " We also went down and said, the Dragon grabbed the unicorn arm with one hand and fell to the disc.


    Jiang Ming only felt that the disc was getting bigger and bigger, but he didn''t feel that his body was getting smaller and smaller When the dragon with him landed on the disc, Jiang Ming found that this is simply a copy of the altar of the divine world. It''s about the same size. It also has steps.


    "Isn''t that what the altar looks like?" Jiang Ming said, and the Dragon nodded, "the entrance to each floor looks like this. It''s just the color. "


    "Why isn''t the entrance of the second floor like this?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "That''s because when you came in, the old man of Tianzun blocked the entrance of the cave by using the refining temple. What you saw was the refining temple." The Black Unicorn paced and said.


    "Is Lao long the cultivation method that he learned from these runes?" Black Kirin looked at some runes carved on the ground, "these runes are very simple in our world. But I don''t know yet. " Hearing this, Jiang Ming secretly guessed which space creature the Black Unicorn was. Such a rune can be seen at a glance. It''s very powerful here, but he says it''s very ordinary in their world.


    Is there a higher space for this wheel than the divine world? Black Unicorn is so powerful even without mastering the simplest runes in their world. God knows how abnormal the creatures in their world are.


    "What are we going to do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s not us, it''s you!" The Dragon stressed, "you do what you do, and I will continue to understand these runes."


    "Boring!" The black Kirin sighed, "you always comprehend the past like this. When you realize it, you are not trapped here. Even when it''s time to soar, because you''re here, you can''t soar. It''s better to go to the third floor with us and get out of here when we get there. "


    "Are you sure the third floor can get out of here, not another abnormal space. Otherwise, we''ll go down and be killed. We don''t know how to die. "


    "When my mother left, I branded these things in my soul. Don''t worry!" Black Kirin said with pride.


    "Black Kirin, which space are you in?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "This can''t tell you. It''s beyond your power. Telling you will hurt you." Black Unicorn said, "even the old dragon can''t say." Then he looked at the dragon.


    "I''m not interested, either!" Dragon bleak said, but anyone knows that it is absolutely impossible.


    "Never mind!" Jiang Ming also gave up asking, "or how do we do it?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you down and you can open it for me." Said black Kirin.


    "I''ll go to the third floor with you, too." At this time, the Dragon suddenly said, it seems to have figured it out. Black Kirin takes back Kirin''s arm, and Jiang Ming immediately feels the huge pressure around him. Fortunately, the border set up by the Dragon God blocked most of the pressure, and he could barely resist it. A purple border lights up on him. Through the border, Jiang Ming can barely move his mind.


    The two beasts entered the golden light together, and immediately Jiang Ming felt that the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, but the two beasts around him gave a dull hum. It''s smaller than once again.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming simply withdrew the border from his body, but the two beasts didn''t look surprised. This seems to have been anticipated for a long time.


    "This is the holy fog. Your Hongmeng purple light is closer to this power, so you can''t feel his pressure." Jinlong said under great pressure.


    Two beasts and one man soon fell to the ground. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a golden pillar growing in the golden fog.


    "All you have to do is put your strength into that pillar, and then the entrance will open." Black Kirin explained. Jiang Ming is speechless and does this kind of thing again.


    Floating to the side of the pillar, Jiang Ming began to forget the output power of the pillar, but he didn''t respond for a long time. "Why didn''t you respond?" The Black Unicorn also wondered that Jiang Ming had consumed most of his power, so he stopped.


    "What power do you use?" Black Kirin seemed to think of something, so he asked. "Divine power Jiang Ming should return to the road.


    "No wonder if I could open it with magic power, I would not look for you!" The Black Unicorn said angrily, "use the power of the blood baby in your upper Dantian." Jiang Ming had no choice but to say that the power in the blood baby could not be freely controlled, and the speed of release was very slow.Jiang Ming didn''t know how much strength he lost to enter. He only saw that the blood baby in upper Dantian was much lighter, and the pillar began to show a strong golden light. At this time, a huge suction from the pillar, around the fog began to gather to the pillar.


    "All right! It''s a success Black Unicorn is obviously very excited

 Chapter 388

    Gradually, a huge whirlpool appeared around the golden pillar,. Jiang Ming stopped inputting power. At this time, there was a pop from the pillar, which seemed to be the sound of a thin film being punctured. A little white light suddenly burst out through the center of the vortex. The white light instantly covered the whole vortex, and the huge suction was generated from the vortex. Jiang Ming is the closest to the whirlpool and flies uncontrollably to it.


    The Dragon God is quick in hand and eyes, and sends out a restraint to imprison Jiang Ming beside the whirlpool. The entrance became bigger and bigger, and finally it could hold the two beasts. Two beasts gratefully looked at the imprisoned Jiang Ming, "the confinement will be invalid when the entrance disappears, and then you can leave." Before entering the entrance, the Dragon God said to Jiang Ming, "I hope you can take my things back to the dragon family. Thank you." Then he bowed his head to Jiang Ming.


    Black Qilin goes to Jiang Ming and says, "silly boy, I''ll give you something!" Then he spat out a unicorn arm and a bright black oval stone. "The Kirin arm will protect you. I just agglutinated this Kirin jade recently. It''s useless for us Kirin. I''ll give it to you as well. I hope we can meet again in the future. " Jiang Ming was imprisoned and couldn''t speak. He just watched the two beasts enter the entrance one by one.


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly thought of a very serious problem - how can he leave? With his cultivation, he can''t resist the erosion of the second layer of water. Although Black Unicorn gave his arm to him, he still doesn''t know how to use it. Even if he can use it, he may not have the power that Black Unicorn had when he used it.


    "What to do now!" With the disappearance of the entrance, the prohibition on Jiang Ming also disappeared. He frowned and didn''t know what to do. "Two heartless people left me here." Jiang Ming knew that he was going out to die now, so he simply stayed to practice, which was a kind of closed door. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming sat down cross legged, and Yuan Shen guided his divine power to follow the path of the holy way. On the other side, the power of Hongmeng blood baby in Dantian ran according to the new path.


    Jiang Ming didn''t find that the holy fog in the Dharma gate around him was converging to him at a very fast speed, gradually forming a huge vortex, and his body was absorbing the holy fog like a sponge. The divine power in his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and Jiang Ming has gradually entered the depth of meditation, and his accomplishments are growing at an extremely fast speed.


    Outside the altar, it has been nearly ten thousand years since Jiang Ming entered the altar. Tianzun''s return to the temple is well known, but unexpectedly, Tianzun did not stand up to take back his power, but closed the door in the temple, and a few waiters also returned to the temple one after another. Jin Ting and Jin Yu didn''t seem to dare to be too presumptuous, and the divine world ushered in the first calm since the disappearance of Tianzun.


    Tianzun temple, xiaoling''er is not in the mood to practice, she has been worried about Jiang Ming. Today, in a daze, she was awakened by the God who came in.


    "Thinking about your brother again?" Tianzun has a feeling of kinship to xiaoling''er. After all, xiaoling''er is made by him. Xiao ling''er nodded, "it''s nearly ten thousand years. My brother hasn''t come out yet. Is something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, that Black Unicorn won''t embarrass your brother." Tianzun is not sure, but he knows Jiang Ming is absolutely OK, otherwise the abnormal master will come to his trouble last time. But there was no news from the altar. I was worried.


    "Get ready. Let''s go to the second floor of the altar." Tianzun said, "I can''t rest assured. I have to go and have a look."


    "Good!" Xiao ling''er wanted to go for a long time, but she didn''t dare to make her own opinion without Tianzun''s permission. After that, Tianzun began to gather all the people of Bingyi Hades. The party rushed to the altar.


    The dragon people are also very happy to have people explore the second floor, but they don''t stop them. Soon the crowd came to the entrance of the second floor under the first floor of the altar. Without entrance as like as two peas, the entrance was floating in the void, just like the altar, and the crowd fell on the entrance. The disc was filled with black mist.


    "These mists are Shengang. Although they can''t hurt us, we should be careful." Tianzun explained, and took the lead to fly into the disc. The Yellow Emperor Chiyou immediately followed. Xiaoling''er was protected in the middle. Behind him were the ghost emperor and the ice winged underworld.


    "Be careful!" As soon as he entered the second floor, Tianzun immediately roared and sprayed golden light on his body to cover the people who had just appeared beside him. Xiao ling''er just felt that there was a huge pressure on him, and he was immediately covered by the boundary of heaven.


    "It''s broken!" The Yellow Emperor immediately realized that it was wrong, "there is something wrong with the fog." Sure enough, the smoke and hissing sound kept coming out from the golden border of heaven.


    "No, I can''t last long!" Tianzun continued to export power to the border. In the hearts of all the people, Huang Di and Chi you made their own artifact one after another to resist the pressure and corrosive force in the fog. Xuanyuan sword floated on the heads of the people, and the golden light shrouded them, but there were small black spots on the sword, which was a sign of corrosion.


    "Ah Tianzun sighed. He never thought that the second floor was so abnormal. If you can use space power here, you can resist it.


    "Refining the temple! Use it to refine the temple The Yellow Emperor roared, and Tianzun reluctantly released Lian temple. The temple of refining expanded rapidly in the air. The golden door opened and everyone was sucked in."What should we do now?" Ice wing Hades asked, everyone did not expect, even the second layer of the appearance has not seen, hiding in the refining temple.


    "What''s the origin of this dragon altar? It''s so abnormal!" Ice wing Pluto said angrily, "you think of a way, I went to practice, think of a way to call me." Then he sat aside to practice. They are now in the outer Hall of the refining temple, and the emperor has stopped the array through the formula.


    Jiang Ming slowly wakes up from entering the shrine. This time, entering the shrine makes him break through the 13th floor of the holy land. This is the biggest harvest of entering the altar this time. There is a smile on the face, a face of dignity.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Jiang Ming gave a bleak smile and stood up on the ground. To his surprise, the holy fog at the entrance was absorbed by himself. Shocked at the same time, but also to guess their current strength. The golden pillar still stands there. Jiang Ming also wants to go to the third floor to have a look, but the second floor is so abnormal, let alone the third floor.


    Give up the idea to go in and have a look, Jiang Ming flies from the ground. He soon left the entrance and floated in the air. The border of Dragon God is still there. Jiang Ming knows it''s a magic weapon, but he doesn''t know how to collect it. Having only one look, he flew out of the border. Fortunately, the border does not restrict the people inside. Jiang Ming left the border easily.


    As soon as he got out of the border, he immediately felt great pressure. This time, Jiang Ming spurted out divine power. He found that his divine power could resist the pressure. He was very surprised. The corrosive sound of hissing kept rising, and bubbles blocked his sight. Jiang Ming slowly explores Shenzhi, but fortunately he can resist the strange power in the water.


    It rose rapidly to the surface of the water. It was a long time before it came to the surface. A light pressure on the body, put away the border, although still a little pressure, but also let Jiang Ming rise a little satisfaction. Shenzhi is scattered, covering a large space. I don''t know how to build this altar. It has such a large space.


    He kept pinching the formula in his hand and calculating the position of the exit. After a calculation, fly to the calculated place immediately. Soon he got close to the place, but Jiang Ming heard it. I saw a tower floating in that place. The golden light was constantly emitted from the tower. The sound of hissing could be clearly heard from such a distance.


    "Refining the temple!" Jiang Ming was a little surprised. How could the temple of alchemy appear here. Jiang Ming immediately flew past, and the tall alchemy hall was blocking the exit. Jiang Ming came to the entrance of the alchemy hall and made a circle around it. He hit out a few magic formulas on his hand, and a golden light shot into them, making the temple tremble.


    In the temple of refining God, the God in meditation suddenly wakes up. The others woke up one after another, looked up into the air, and saw a little golden light in the air of the outer hall.


    "Someone!" Tianzun stood up from the ground and immediately thought of heiqilin and Jiang Ming, "they are still on the second floor!" On the second floor, no one has ever come in except Jiang Ming and Hei Qilin.


    Everyone stands up from the ground one after another. Xiao ling''er''s face is gratified. It seems that he has determined that the person outside is Jiang Ming. "Tianzun, can you let them in?" Xiao ling''er asked eagerly. Tianzun nodded and opened the door of the temple. Seeing that the Golden Gate suddenly opened, Jiang Ming immediately flashed in.


    "Brother!" Xiao ling''er sees that it''s Jiang Ming and pours on him immediately.


    "How did you get in?" Jiang Ming hugs Xiao ling''er and looks at Tian Zun.


    "We all want to come in and see if we can find something that we can break through." Tianzun said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing in it, except some highly corrosive water and a gate to the third layer. But there is still some research value in that method. " Jiang Ming explained.


    "Ah, what''s the value of research? We don''t dare to go to the second level!" Chi You sighed, "you are so powerful that you can act in the second level and break through again?" Chi you asked tentatively. Jiang Ming nodded slightly. "Black Qilin left ten thousand years ago and left me alone. At that time, I didn''t dare to come out, so I had to practice to come out. Otherwise, you may not even see my body now." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Darling, ten thousand years time has broken through to this degree, envy me too!" The icewing Pluto sighs. "It''s the constitution of the five elements."


    "I''m flattered." Jiang Ming is modest. "It''s really not suitable here..."


    "It''s not suitable for us old friends. Come on." Ha ha, the Yellow Emperor interrupts Jiang Ming with ha ha. Jiang Ming can see the shame on his face.


    "Ah, there is such a big space in the divine world, who can expect what danger there will be." Tianzun sighed and learned that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were higher than those of himself and others, which made him feel more relaxed. Jiang Ming''s strength surpasses him, which means that his responsibility to Jiang Ming has come to an end and he can practice without worry.


    Jiang Ming naturally didn''t know the feeling in Tianzun''s heart. "I''ll take you to the entrance. If you can understand it, it depends on your own nature." Jiang Ming said politely.


    "OK, it''s not easy to come here once. If we go back and say that we haven''t got anything, it''s estimated that the dragon people will be angry and say that our family has lost their treasure." Chi you said. Jiang Ming took the control formula of the refining temple from Tianzun and left the refining temple. Turn the alchemy hall into a small and exquisite pagoda, and start to calculate where the gate of the third floor entrance will appear next time.

 Chapter 389

    Jiang Ming''s current accomplishments can only reluctantly infer the location of the entrance. As for the time is unable to infer, came to infer the location, began a long wait.


    Floating in the air, gray fog around him, it seems that with the power of his body and operation. Finally, when a bubble comes out of the water, Jiang Ming immediately rushes into the water with the refining temple. At the same time, purple border rises on his body, and the sound of hissing comes constantly.


    Soon Jiang Ming fell beside the entrance, and the Dragon God''s border was still there. It seemed that he was also moving with the movement of Famen. As Jiang Ming entered the border, his body became smaller and smaller. Fall on the floor of the entrance Dharma gate, hit the Dharma formula, enlarge the refining temple, and then open the golden gate of the refining temple. For a moment, Tianzun and others flew out of the golden gate one after another.


    As soon as the emperor appeared, he was immediately fascinated by the runes on the ground. They began to study those runes, and the Yellow Emperor and others also began to study those runes. Only xiaoling''er stands beside Jiang Ming.


    "Ling''er, look at these things. It will help you." Jiang Ming knows that each person''s understanding is related to each other. If you just learn from others'' understanding, it will be difficult to improve. Xiao ling''er nodded obediently and began to understand the runes. Jiang Ming took out the Dragon God''s understanding of these runes to see the difference between the dragon and the Terran. He found that the understanding of the dragon people is mostly on strength, while the understanding of human beings is mostly on mood. Perhaps this is the most fundamental gap between the dragon and human. Putting away the scales of the Dragon God, Jiang Ming began to study the arm of the Black Unicorn.


    Kirin''s arm is a black but transparent globe. When it comes to Jiang Ming''s hand, it is only the size of a fist. He threw the arm into the air, and the arm immediately turned into a black liquid. The liquid fell on him, and suddenly a black transparent border appeared on his body.


    "It''s strange!" Jiang Ming is interested in Kirin arm. Now Kirin arm is his, and he can study it through divine weaving.


    The Kirin arm is made up of a strange substance, but it also seems to have signs of strength. This is very similar to Hongmeng purple light. "Is the power of the people in the world where black Kirin lives approaching Hongmeng purple light?" He didn''t know that Hongmeng Ziguang was not worth mentioning in the world of black Qilin. Their power was a level higher than Hongmeng Ziguang.


    Kylin arm Jiang Ming can''t study anything at all, except that he knows that it is both material and power. So he took out the Kirin jade, the black stone, which he could hold with a curved palm. At the same time, a gentle force came into his body. At this time, he realized that the holy fog, which was already very thin around him, was rushing into his meridians.


    "Good thing!" Jiang Ming sighs. No wonder Tanyou wants to shoot Qilin jade from Tianzun. Jiang Ming comes to Xiao ling''er, who is sitting cross legged. Jiang Ming put the black kylin jade in her hand. Just a moment later, a thick holy fog gathered around Xiao ling''er. Fortunately, Xiao ling''er is also of five elements constitution, which means that he can''t stand the huge pressure.


    Jiang Ming sat beside Xiao ling''er and began to understand those runes. Since he had the opportunity and time, he would study them. It would always be good. Originally, he wanted to leave here early, but now that everyone has come here, he simply studies it.


    The technique of rune is not the method of God and man. Jiang Ming takes out some techniques left by jinjinjintian before, but finds that the middle technique is much more exquisite than jinjinjintian''s. Jiang Ming wondered what this Rune was. With divine power attached to his eyes, he can only see very superficial things. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming tried to spit out the power of Hongmeng''s blood baby. Now he can use the power of Hongmeng''s blood baby freely. Although there are still signs of obstruction, he believes that he will soon be able to run on his own.


    This time, Jiang Ming clearly saw the combination of the power in the rune. The power is like a chain linked together. Each button contains a floating ball, which is constantly absorbing the surrounding power, transforming it into its own power and providing it to the rune. This is a bit similar to the original divine power, but the composition and nature of the power are different. And that power is much more sophisticated than divine power.


    Jiang Ming constantly compared his divine power with that strange power. He wanted to use his divine power to imitate the structure of that power. However, he found that his divine power could not be twisted to form a bend. Once it was reluctantly formed, but it exploded in his body. Fortunately, it was just a little bit of power, not much shock. He didn''t notice that when he imitated with divine power, the power of Hongmeng''s blood baby in Shangdan field was also changing. Although he didn''t succeed, the power really turned around and formed a chain like Mahua.


    Jiang Ming had to give up the study of power. It seems that the gap is too big. He began to study the techniques of rough surface, which made him feel like he didn''t understand. Through a small number of techniques learned from them, they began to develop their own formulas. Tianwu Qijue was modified by him, and became more refined. The fourth formula of natural disaster and the fifth formula of the wings of the dead can also be used, which greatly improves his strength.


    Natural disaster is a small-scale and powerful killing method. When it is released, a purple light is directly from the sky, tearing apart the target''s defense with great power. The wings of the dead is a defense method. When it is released, it is like a pair of purple wings wrapped around its body, which can resist the attack of great power.Jiang Ming got up from the ground and saw that all the others were still in Ding, so he flew out of the border. As soon as you enter the water, you immediately open the wings of the undead. The purple wings open and push away the surrounding water, forming a space of about three meters. It''s deep in the water. There''s a lot of pressure, not to mention the pressure of the power in the water. Now Jiang Ming feels very relaxed.


    When Jiang Ming returned to the entrance, Tianzun had already awakened from entering and was observing another rune. See Jiang Ming come back, stand up from the ground. "Why don''t you observe these things? It''s very helpful to practice." Tianzun suggested.


    "I''ve seen it and learned a lot. I just went out to experience the harvest. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "You are so quick." Tianzun praised and sat back on the ground to continue to observe. Jiang Ming has wanted to leave, but xiaoling''er is still in the final stage. He can''t leave xiaoling''er alone. Besides, they have to rely on themselves to leave here. Thinking of this, I had to sit down again, and gradually settled down.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. As soon as Jiang Ming saw it, everyone woke up and immediately stood up from the ground.


    "May I go now?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly. Chi You nodded, "please wait here so long. I''m going to shut up this time. I hope I can make a breakthrough. " At this time, Tianzun pulls Jiang Ming aside.


    "I want to pass on some of the space power I have mastered to you, you see..." Before Tianzun finished, Jiang Ming jumped to one side and said, "no, No The Yellow Emperor and others nearby immediately laughed. It seemed that they had expected this scene for a long time. Jiang Ming felt his head awkwardly, "ancient master, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed in this position. You''d better find someone else."


    "Well, I knew you would not agree. If I could find someone else, I would not find you." Tianzun sighed and turned to xiaoling''er with a smile in his eyes. Anyone can see his meaning. Xiaoling''er is flustered. She doesn''t want to go against Tianzun''s will, but she just wants to follow Jiang Ming. She is not interested in anything else. She looked embarrassed.


    "In my opinion, the position of Tianzun is not necessary. You mentioned that you should give all the space power to Xing Tianjun last time. I think we should do that." The Yellow Emperor said with a smile.


    "I hope someone can restrain Xing Tianjun." Heaven said.


    "Don''t worry, those guys up there won''t let them mess." Chi you also advised, "you don''t know that if you master the power of space, you can''t make a breakthrough. Do you want Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er to stay in the divine world forever? That''s a pity for their five elements constitution


    "All right." Tianzun gave up persuading Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming also showed a smile. If Tianzun forced him to do it, he really didn''t know how to refuse. Maybe he would hide from Tianzun in the future. After the negotiation, Jiang Ming took Tianzun and others to the surface of the water. After calculation, we found the exit and left the altar soon.


    After leaving the altar, Jiang Ming and others directly came to Longcheng. When they learned that Jiang Ming and others had come out of the altar, Long Yue, the head of the dragon clan, came out to meet them.


    "You broke through!" When Long Yue sees Jiang Ming, he stares at him. He doesn''t expect that his strength will grow. He smiles faintly. In his heart, he is thinking, when can we fight with Long Yue and see what his strength is.


    Long Yue personally led them into the totem and came to the totem of the patriarch. Jiang Ming slowly took out two huge dragon scales, which immediately attracted the attention of the people present.


    "Master Longyue, these are some things that your dragon warrior realized in the second level. He has gone to the third level with black Qilin and asked me to bring them back." Jiang Ming said and respectfully handed out two dragon scales.


    "Dragon warrior?" Long Yue asked, "are you talking about the warrior who entered the altar a long time ago?" Long Yue is not sure.


    "Exactly, his cultivation was about to soar, but he was trapped in the second floor and couldn''t come out. This time, black Kirin left together."


    "Soaring!" Long Yue was surprised and said that the dragon people had been living in the divine world, and they were very strange to the word feisheng. They didn''t have the meaning of feisheng in their mind. Tianzun and others were also surprised. The rise of the dragon race has never happened before.


    "Has he reached a higher level?" Long Yue exclaimed and turned to look at Jiang Ming, "thank you!" Then he made a deep bow to Jiang Ming. "Thank you for bringing these things to us. It''s so important to us."


    "Silly boy!" Heaven sent a message to Jiang Ming, "you are wiping out the status of human beings in the divine world!" Jiang Ming naturally understood the meaning of Tianzun. The strength of the dragon clan itself was too strong. If they were allowed to make a breakthrough, it would certainly affect the leading position of human beings in the divine world. Jiang Ming only laughed, but Huang Di and others also sighed. If you can get those insights from Jiang Ming, I''m afraid their strength will go further. It''s not a problem to break through the current stage, or even directly break through to the earth holy period.

 Chapter 390

    Because of what Jiang Ming brought back, the dragon people regarded Jiang Ming as the supreme guest, and Tianzun and others had to stay with him. The dragon people have gained new cultivation methods. All the dragon people have been called back to the Dragon City, and even the three dragon gods who guard the Dragon altar have returned to the dragon city.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that what he brought back would bring such a shock to the dragon people. Tianzun and others were not very happy, but they couldn''t show it. After the skills of the dragon people were passed down, they left Longcheng.


    "Why didn''t you tell some of us old guys about it earlier?" Tianzun said in a reproachful tone.


    "I saw what the Dragon God''s predecessors learned. For us, it is absolutely harmful but not beneficial." Jiang Ming explained.


    "Whether it''s good for us or not, we can''t give it to the dragon." Chi you also said, "they have strong individual strength. If it wasn''t for the small number, our Terran couldn''t take the lead in the divine world. Now that you have given them the skills, their individual strength will increase, and I''m afraid they won''t pay more attention to human beings. "


    "Do you mean not to give them what the Dragon God master has worked so hard for such a long time?" Jiang Ming asked in reply, but for a moment there was nothing to say.


    "We know what you mean, but born in this world, there is no way. You''ll understand later. " Tianzun saw that Jiang Ming''s face became ugly. He lowered his voice and said. Jiang Ming doesn''t pay attention to the people. They are a little disappointed, so he flies forward quickly.


    "Goodbye, young man!" Head also don''t return ground fly away, small work properly son to the day Zun several people apologetically smile, the day Zun nods, small work properly son immediately chased out.


    "Brother, if you leave without looking back like that, you will make a few seniors look pale." Xiao ling''er said after Jiang Ming. "Those old guys, if they want to get good strength, they have to rely on their own efforts. I didn''t expect that they would say such words for their own interests."


    "Their practice may be a little out of line, but now the Dragon really needs to be suppressed. They don''t even pay attention to the emperor. The temple of Xing Tian is so close to the Dragon City, but they never invite Xing Tian Jun to the dragon city to communicate. " Xiao ling''er said. "Although I don''t approve of hiding what the Dragon God master realized, if it was me, I wouldn''t give it to them so casually."


    Jiang Ming suddenly stops and squats in the air. Xiao ling''er doesn''t react and rushes out. After a while, he flew back and looked at Jiang Ming doubtfully.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t complain much about the dragon, but it doesn''t represent other gods'' views on the dragon. Think about the things that don''t allow gods and men to set foot in the wasteland, and the things that don''t allow gods and men to set foot in a large open space around Longcheng. Jiang Ming also thinks that he is too cheap for them. Helplessly shaking his head, things have been handed over, do you want to come back?


    "It''s because I didn''t think about it. I should sign a contract, not to mention an unequal contract. At least it can let the god man set foot in the rich territory of the dragon people." Jiang Ming sighs.


    "Where are we going now?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Go to the Yin lion temple, Tong Xin, they are still there."


    "Go to the magic house. It''s been ten thousand years. I don''t know what happened to sister Ziling."


    "Oh dear!" As soon as Jiang Ming patted his head, ten thousand years was nothing to him, but it was a long time for people at Ziling''s level. Jiang Ming immediately a little soul into the Magic center of Tianjie''s Avenue. As soon as he entered the magic house, he immediately felt that the Magic center of the avenue was full of two powerful life forces. But Ziling and Jiang Yun are standing on the top of the mountain. Ziling is practicing the holy way. Jiang Ming can see at a glance that Ziling has reached the heart of fury.


    When Jiang Ming comes in, Ziling and Jiang Yun come to Jiang Ming at the same time. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the fury of Ziling.


    Jiang Ming tells Ziling to sit in front of her and begin to use her martial arts to help her to ease her violent power. When Jiang Ming touches the immortal yuan in Ziling''s body, sure enough, Ziling immediately wants to stand up from the ground. At this time, Jiang Ming feels that Ziling has completely changed. Her eyes and eyebrows were purplish, and her purple hair was dancing in the air. A violent stream of Xianyuan was released from her body and attacked Jiang Ming.


    Born in the stage of violent heart, on the one hand, we should let the violent power release, on the other hand, we should not let Ziling''s mind degenerate in the killing of violent heart, otherwise Ziling will turn into a bloodthirsty unconscious killing God. On the one hand, Jiang Ming guides his violent power to release, on the other hand, he pacifies her platform with his powerful spirit.


    Gradually, the fury of Ziling''s body became weaker and weaker. At last, the flying purple hair fell completely, and Jiang Mingyin vomited a foul breath. If he didn''t help Ziling, although Ziling could get through the fury, it was definitely not so fast. Through the heart of the fury of Ziling immediately settled, Jiang Ming will move her to the real Fairy Fantasy house.


    Jiang Yun''s spiritual power is so powerful that even a high-level immortal beast can''t take her. Jiang Ming comes to Jiang Yun''s huge body. The dark golden carapace shows a little red light. A pair of transparent folding wings are hidden in a carapace. When it opens, it is almost as big as her body.


    Jiang Yun lowers her head and touches Jiang Ming''s arm with her own chewing."What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ming said to himself that Jiang Yun''s power has accumulated to such a terrible degree, but it still hasn''t turned into Xianyuan, even without any sign.


    "Brother, transfer her to the real fairy house to try." Xiao ling''er comes forward and says that Jiang Ming thinks about it, nods and sends Jiang Yun to Zhenxian magic house. He and Xiao ling''er immediately followed him.


    As soon as Jiang Yun enters the real Fairy Fantasy house, the spirit of the fairy in the middle of the real Fairy Fantasy rushes to her. Jiang Ming is surprised. Shenzhi breaks through Jiang Yun''s shell and enters Jiang Yun''s body. Jiang Ming doesn''t understand the spirit beast''s body at all. Different spirit beasts have different meridians. Jiang Ming has to follow the route of Jiang Yun''s power.


    He found that after entering Jiang Yun''s body, the spirit of immortality did not transform into spiritual power, but worked with the spiritual power in the original body, and at the same time transformed a small part of the spiritual power into immortal power. Jiangming heart a joy, seems to find a way to change the status quo of Jiang Yun.


    With Jiang Yun''s words, gradually Jiang Ming gets close to Jiang Yun''s Dantian. Jiang Mingzheng wants to explore Shenzhi into Jiang Yun''s Dantian. A blue light suddenly comes out and turns his Shenzhi back.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming is stunned. Jiang Yun is a metal spirit beast. How can he have wood power in his body? And that power is so powerful that even now he doesn''t dare to move. Jiang Ming once again Shenzhi into the body of Jiang Yun, this time soon found the Dantian.


    Jiang Ming did not rush to try to enter the Dantian, but carefully looked up. At this time, he found that there was something emitting a little blue light across the golden light fog in Jiang Yun''s Dantian.


    "Yun''er, what''s that?" Jiang Ming asked through his mind.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a magic weapon. He''s covering my inner alchemy." Jiang Yun''s idea soon passed on.


    Jiang Ming immediately finds the exit of Dantian. This is what he finds. Originally, a small part of his power has been transformed into the spiritual power of Xianli, but it has been purified into pure spiritual power again. Jiang Ming can finally confirm that the perpetrator is the strange magic weapon in Jiang Yun''s Dantian. Jiang Ming remembers that when he first entered the divine world, Jiang Yun turned into a spirit beast and stood beside him. Was it because he was manipulated at that time?


    Poor Jiang Yun was transformed into a spirit beast by the King Mu Sheng. At the same time, the memory of that event was erased. Otherwise, Jiang Ming would not have to worry about how to help Jiang Yun.


    Before, Jiang Ming thought that as long as Jiang Yun was by his side, but now he found that Tianjie is not omnipotent. Many times, Tianjie''s magic house can''t be used. If he left the divine world, it''s very likely that Tianjie will be abandoned. At that time, Tianjie will surely be handed over. What will Jiang Yun do at that time? So Jiang Ming is eager to find a way to solve the current situation of Jiang Yun.


    Theoretically, as long as the strange magic weapon in Jiang Yun''s Dantian is taken out, it can solve everything. But he knows that he doesn''t have the strength, and even close to it is a problem, let alone untie the magic weapon.


    "If you can''t, use tianyingguo." At this time, Xiao ling''er said on one side, Jiang mingmeng patted his head, before he did not have the strength to extract Jiang Yun''s soul, now he has broken through to the 13th level, the strength has risen sharply, it is not impossible to extract Jiang Yun''s soul.


    "I forgot about it." Jiang Ming said with a smile that there is another Tianying fruit for Jiang Yun. Take out the day baby fruit, Jiang Ming looked, then began to extract the soul of Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun by his usage Jue smaller, see his right hand out, constantly play prohibition. It was his improved furnace. A piece of purple light flashed up, and a disc-shaped cauldron appeared in the air. The shrunken Jiang Yun is put into the cauldron, and purple flowers spring up, sink into Jiang Yun''s body, and flow to the upper Dantian of Jiang Yun under the control of Jiang Ming.


    All of a sudden, a blue light burst out. Jiang Ming only felt that Yuan Shen was squeezed. His eyes immediately glowed with gold and his body flew backwards. Fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiao ling''er only saw that in the forbidden furnace, a blue light suddenly burst out, which not only destroyed the forbidden furnace, but also knocked Jiang Ming out.


    At the same time, Jiang Yun''s body becomes bigger, and Jiang Ming''s ban on him makes a sound of waves, breaking apart one after another. Jiang Ming spits out another mouthful of blood and looks at Jiang Yun''s enlarged body incredulously.


    There is a huge fluctuation of power in the space. Jiang Ming is very surprised. He is afraid that another expert will come to grab tianyingguo. He immediately reaches out to catch tianyingguo floating in the air. Xiaolinger responds and pours at tianyingguo at the same time. But the direction of the power fluctuations suddenly gave birth to a powerful and outrageous pressure, and the two men flew away. After a yellow light, the fluctuation of power disappears and the prestige disappears.


    Jiang Ming angrily stood up from the ground, Xing Yan Su instant sacrifice, angrily to the ground with a knife. "Ah!" A roar came out of his mouth. There was a deep crack on the ground of Zhenxian magic house. The roaring explosion came out continuously. The Xianhe protected by the array was exposed. The Xianhe was broken by Jiang Ming. The terrible spirit of Xianling came out. At once, the small Zhenxian magic house was covered with the spirit of Xianling.


    Xiao ling''er gets up from the ground, and Jiang Yun immediately climbs up to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knows that Tianying fruit has been taken away. The only way to solve Jiang Yun''s current situation is gone. He feels very angry, disappointed and disappointed in himself."Brother." Xiao ling''er feels that the power in Jiang Ming''s body is rolling rapidly. It seems that it will burst out at any time. She knew it was because he cared about his family and friends. Jiang Ming was shaking all over, and his eyes were staring at the place where the yellow light disappeared.

 Chapter 391

    "Native son, you just robbed him of tianyingguo. You don''t know his temper. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it." Wood said anxiously. "Look, now he''s going to collapse. The boy takes the golden winged centipede very seriously."


    "If you don''t grab it, the boy doesn''t know when to give tianyingguo away." The king said, "although he can''t extract the soul of the golden winged centipede. If we are in a good mood and give it to others, our plan will be in vain. "


    "In the future, if you let that boy know that you robbed his tianyingguo, I will break your old bones!" The king of Wood said with a smile, which made the king of earth feel a chill.


    "Well, now that tianyingguo has got it, we''ll advance the plan a little bit to see if we can wake up Jin." The king of fire interrupts them and takes out the life crystal of the king of gold. The three nodded their heads one after another and sacrificed their own life.


    The crystal of King Jinsheng''s life suddenly jumped into the air from King Tusheng''s hand, and the other three crystals chased out one after another. They closed their eyes tightly and controlled the crystallization of life. The Golden Crystal emits a strong golden light. The golden light seems to pierce the shackles of space. The sound of boo boo comes out. Circles of golden ripples are constantly fluctuating, and the space begins to be folded.


    "Seal!" Three people at the same time, three different colors of crystal scattered on the various colors of light, to the Golden Crystal cover in the past. The scattered golden light was slowly pressed back. For a moment, three different colors of light wrapped the whole crystal.


    The crystal of King Jinsheng''s life is too strong and tianyingguo is too weak to withstand the impact of the crystal of King Jinsheng''s life. So the Sansheng king wants to seal part of the power of the life crystal of the Jinsheng king, and the tricolor stripe is the power of the seal.


    For a long time, the strong power fluctuation in the air disappeared, and the three color light completely covered the golden light. Three color crystals of life float in the air. Tianyingguo flew out of the king''s hand and directly collided with the crystal of life. A wave of two forces brought out three kinds of light spots. In a moment, a fat boy appeared in the air. In the center of the eyebrow is a crystal stone with three colors, naked body and closed eyes.


    "It''s a success!" With a smile on his face, King Mu finally wakes up after sleeping for so many years.


    "It''s a long way off," sighed Tu Sheng Wang. "I didn''t expect that Hui would be like this. I don''t know how many years it would take to let his own power slowly awaken and untie the seal."


    "In which world?" Asked the king of fire.


    The three looked at each other, which was a problem


    Jiang Ming calms down for a long time, gasps heavily, and looks at Jiang Yun apologetically. "Yun''er, brother is useless." Then he burst into tears. Xiao ling''er was stunned and saw Jiang Ming''s tears for the first time.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t understand why he has become so vulnerable, but just now, he thought about the past, the situation that his mother was killed in front of him, the situation that he was killed in the underworld cave, and also because of himself, he went to the underworld. Everything is because his strength is not enough, for the first time, he has a fanatical pursuit of strength. He is on a different road, and a powerful enemy will appear at any time.


    Out of Tianjie, Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er rush to the Yin lion temple. At Jiang Ming''s present speed, he soon arrived at the Yin lion temple. Jiang Ming''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the Yin lion God King and immediately welcomed him out.


    "You broke through again!" The king of Yin lion asked in shock. Jiang Ming nodded with a smile. What about master Tong Xin? "


    "He went back to the temple of heaven, the master went back to the temple, and he went back to serve." Yin lion words with a bit helpless.


    "How about you, don''t you go to see your master?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "The master punished me for three million years of cultivation." The Yin lion said with a dismal smile, "in the past, there were too many evils, and the mood dropped a lot." Jiang Ming was stunned. The time of God and man is not time. In a word, it''s only three million years. It seems that the king of Yin lion doesn''t pay much attention to the three million years.


    "This kind of punishment is easy," Yin lion seemed to see Jiang Ming''s look, and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you, so I haven''t shut up yet."


    "You wait for me?" Jiang Ming asked. The Yin lion nodded and said, "I don''t know if there are more powerful people in this world, but I think there are definitely, though I haven''t met them." He said, "do you know why I was against you at the beginning?" The conversation turned.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming also wants to find out why the Yin lion is against him when he comes to the divine world and becomes a man that other forces are trying to woo with the identity of five elements and five babies?


    "It''s soul eating." Yin lion''s reply surprised Jiang Ming a little bit. "When he appeared in the divine world, it was like he suddenly appeared. Before he was not famous at all, soul eating demon was famous because of soul eating demon. After he became famous, he threw himself under my door. At the beginning, I was as powerful as the other martial brothers. After all, they were all inherited from heaven. In terms of prestige, because I was robbed into a God by yaoxiandu, my prestige is not as good as the others. And I was able to stand in that position because of soul eating. "


    Then Jiang Ming became interested in soul eating. Although his soul eating demon is an evil magic weapon, it''s really a good thing. It''s certainly not easy to make such a thing."The appearance of the soul eating demon broke the balance of the divine world. Many people in the Yin lion Temple gained strength after they got the soul eating demon. Therefore, many people were attracted to my door, and the Yin lion Temple became powerful. Later, soul devouring found a realm of death star in the realm of cultivation, where it established a realm of God hidden star to cultivate the dead witch people who can refine soul devouring demons. When I learned about your appearance, I immediately wanted to bring you under the door, "he said with a smile," but I didn''t expect that soul eating would try every means to dissuade you. At that time, many people in the temple had possessed the soul eating demon, and they became his confidants, so I had to take you as the enemy. "


    "You mean, soul eating is my real enemy?" Jiang Ming asked, "then why did he fight me?"


    Yin lion shook his head, "I don''t know about this, but I''m sure that soul eating is just a running dog of your enemy."


    Jiang Ming was stunned. If that''s the case, I''m afraid we should be more careful in the future. Originally thought that the enemy is the divine world, but now, it seems that the enemy has not really appeared. The only possibility is that the saint, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    Bid farewell to Yin lion, Jiang Ming went to Tianzun temple again. Tong Xin comes out to meet Jiang Ming. When he asks, Tianzun is closed. It''s about stripping the power of space from the body.


    "I''m going back to the underworld once." Jiang Ming tells Tong Xin that there is a white light on his hand, and a bright white ring appears on Jiang Ming''s hand.


    "Tianjie, brother, what are you going to do?" Xiao ling''er is a little surprised.


    "I''m going to the dark castle. Tianjie can''t be used there. I''m a little uneasy to take it. Now there are practitioners on the eighth floor of Tianjie Wanjie pagoda, which may change at any time. If I''m delayed in the dark castle, there may be some changes. Ziling is going to be robbed now. You should stay in Tianzun temple and wait for me to come back. " Jiang Ming looks at Xiao ling''er and says, Xiao ling''er shakes his head.


    "I also have the cultivation of God King period now, you let me go."


    "No, I''m likely to go to another world this time. I don''t know when I''ll come back. You should take good care of them." Jiang Ming really doesn''t know what will happen. This time he wants to leave the divine world and go to another world. Say to hand over the day ring to small work properly son''s hand, also be regarded as the thing return to the original owner.


    He instructs Xiao ling''er to wait for him in the temple of heaven. Jiang Ming flies to the sea of hell alone. Soon came to the sea of the underworld, looked at the calm water, Jiang Ming actually directly rushed into the water, did not splash.


    Entering the sea of hell, Jiang Ming didn''t feel much pressure. Shenzhi scattered and found many strange monsters. Jiang Ming can clearly feel that those monsters have both divine power and blood spirit power in their bodies. Blood spirit power accounts for most of them. It seems that these monsters come from the blood spirit world.


    Jiang Ming found that the water contained a lot of strange forces and kept pulling it down. With his present strength, he can easily break away from that strength, but Jiang Ming lets that strength drag him down.


    Soon a white light appeared in the sight, and his body passed through the white light. Jiang Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, didn''t plunge into the garbage this time. It''s floating directly in the air.


    When he revisited his hometown, Jiang Ming came directly to his puppet. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, the puppet gave birth to a spirit of his own. With his current strength, I can feel that the puppet''s Lingtai has Hongmeng purple light. It seems that he left it when he made the puppet himself. It was the Hongmeng purple light that made him gradually have his own thoughts.


    Jiang mingpiao in front of him, the pair of man-made eyes, even gave birth to a bit of pleading. Jiang Ming had a pity: "as long as I solve the problem of blood spirit world, I will come and take you away."


    Jiang Ming fell at the bottom of the tower. Some bones were piled up at the bottom of the tower, and some were not completely rotten. The trained body is extremely strong. This time, Jiang Ming didn''t collect those black crystals, which are the power of the blood pool in the tower to let the blood survive.


    With Jiang Ming''s current strength, the tower gate can''t stop him at all, and his body has faded away. People have appeared in the world in the tower. The appearance of Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of Xuezi in the blood pool. The blood pool nearest to Jiang Ming began to roll, and a pair of curved corners gradually emerged. For a moment, a blood son completely floated in the air, slowly opened his eyes, scarlet eyes looked at Jiang Ming.


    "It''s you!" The blood son recognized Jiang Ming at a glance. Jiang Ming nodded. The blood son immediately raised his head and roared at the sky. At the next moment, all the blood pools began to roll rapidly, and blood sons appeared one after another.

 Chapter 392

    The pungent smell of blood filled the whole space. Jiang Ming found that he liked it very much. Under the stimulation of this smell, Hongmeng Xueying in upper Dantian and Xueling Neidan in the atrium ran rapidly, especially the Xueling Neidan in the atrium rotated at a very fast speed, driving the blood fog around Neidan to form a vortex.


    Other Xuezi also felt the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s body, and a sense of intimacy rose in his heart.


    "Is there a transmission to the dark castle?" Jiang Ming asked in the language of the blood spirit world.


    "What dark castle?" Asked the leader.


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. He wants to be lazy and send it to the dark castle, but he forgets that there is only one exit here, which leads to the temple of heaven. However, with his current cultivation, it is not difficult to leave here.


    "Oh, I forgot." Jiang Ming felt his head and said with embarrassment, "the dark castle is a territory that was squeezed when the blood spirit world and the divine world were squeezed together, just like you. Later, the God of our divine world built an ancient castle there, named the dark castle. I thought there would be a teleportation array between you when the blood spirit world came at the same time. "


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to be trapped here." Said the leader. "I hope you can send our lost blood sons back to the blood spirit world." Said the leader piously.


    "I''m also trying to find a way, so I have to go to the blood spirit world first."


    "Across space!" The Xuezi was a little surprised. It was the saint''s ability to cross the space. Does this god man have that ability?


    "Yes." Jiang Ming smiles and nods, "because it''s a shock to Tanyou''s body. Jiang Ming just gave him a huge shock. He doesn''t care about yingyue''s life and death. But the power of Jiang Ming''s hand was no worse than his own. He never thought that Jiang Ming would attack the array.


    Before Jiang Ming could get away with it, there was a huge fluctuation of power around him. Tan you''s face changed, "smelly boy, if you want to die, why do you want to take Laozi!" He immediately sacrificed his armor, and a cyan ring appeared in his hand. The ring is thrown out and turned into a cyan ball to cover it.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming felt the great pressure, Jiang Ming immediately out of the mouth flow convergence. Now he has been able to give full play to the power of flow convergence, a purple evil spirit of the Lord of the shadow appeared behind him, to help him resist the pressure around. Jiang Ming knew that his attack on the array caused a counterattack. The Lord of the evil spirit was soon dispersed. Jiang Ming immediately flapped the wings of the evil spirit. A pair of purple wings spread out, and the pressure on his body instantly disappeared.


    Jiang Ming sighed. The pressure in the array is not as high as that in the water of the second layer of the altar. Tan you saw that Jiang Ming had stretched out a pair of strange wings against the pressure and walked slowly towards him step by step.


    "You Tan you is shocked. At this moment, he understands that Jiang Ming is no longer the one he can deal with. "Damn it Said to spread the body''s defense, body shape in situ disappeared. The array automatically passed him away, but only he knew whether it was fierce or dangerous.


    Jiang Ming was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Shenzhi spread out and began to study the surrounding array.

 Chapter 393

    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi. He clearly felt that the power of the surrounding array was similar to that of jinjinjintian. He knew that was the power of saints. This palace, it is very likely that the saint left in the divine world.


    The array is a simple pressure array. It depends on the extremely strong pressure to trap the intruders. This array is not a big threat to Jiang Ming. He also finds that the array contains a small teleportation array. It seems that Tanyou and yingyue have been teleported away.


    Jiang Ming just began to observe the surrounding environment. This seems to be the hall of the temple, but this hall seems too simple. Several huge pillars seem to be the key to support the whole hall. There are some strange runes carved on the pillars.


    Jiang Ming went to the pillar and recorded the runes. At this time, he found that there was something strange about these pillars. He recalled the techniques of some saints recorded in the holy way. Jiang Ming played out the formula, and then the purple lights rose and fell on the pillars, and the white lights rose on the pillars.


    For a moment, the connection between the pillars was completely exposed. One by one, we can see that the prohibition techniques are embedded in the light curtain of those pillars. If you accidentally bump into it, I''m afraid you will be attacked immediately or trapped in those array traps.


    "It''s really good to hide. Arrange the array on the array!" With a sigh, Jiang Ming kept pinching the formula in his hand, and the array around him was exposed one by one. Avoiding those arrays, Jiang Ming followed a safe place and slowly came to the hall.


    A huge tripod gradually emerged under the shadow of the array, and twelve golden three meter high human statues stood beside the tripod. Jiang Ming is constantly grasping the formula. The tripod is closely related to the twelve statues. If he touches the tripod, I''m afraid it will immediately trigger the array on the statue. But with his accomplishments, we can''t see what means the statue was attacked by.


    Jiang Ming looked around, and the scenery behind him changed with every step he took. Jiang Ming knew that Ding must be a good thing, otherwise it would not be protected like this. If he can get the tripod and understand the things recorded on it, his accomplishments will surely be improved a lot. But the twelve sculptures around him have become his biggest obstacle.


    Jiang Ming began to carefully observe the twelve statues, all of them in gold. He had a cross eyebrow and angry eyes. He had gold armor all over his body. Two pieces of metal on his helmet were like a pair of wings. Jiang Ming can see that there are some strange arrays carved on that pair of metal pieces. It''s the metal pieces that are connected with the giant tripod in the center. Each statue''s right hand is covered with a sharp white knife, serrated blade emitting cold light, seems to be able to cut everything. There are two long guns and a sword butterfly on the back of the statue. Ten long swords without handle are stuck on the butterfly, five on one side, and five on each side are different. At first sight, they look like wings.


    The armor of the sculpture is also engraved with a lot of runes, which reminds Jiang Ming of a kind of thing - puppets. Puppet man is a magic weapon refined by refining puppets, which can attack in a fixed way through the pre-set attack mode.


    "Is this the puppet man?" Jiang Ming is not sure.


    It''s hard to choose between taking the tripod or leaving. After struggling in his heart, Jiang Ming decided to take the cauldron. A flash, came to the Ding side. I have a formula in my hand, so I can deal with it at any time. But there was no change and a sigh of relief. But he knew that if he touched the cauldron, he would be attacked immediately. After turning around the huge cauldron, Jiang Ming bestowed all his defense skills on Zui Liulian, pinching up the wings of the evil spirit. With the other hand, he grabbed juding directly.


    The roaring sound came from the cauldron, and the force dispersed. Jiang Ming immediately felt the pressure around him doubled, and the cauldron kept shaking. At the same time, the twelve statues were shaking. Jiang Ming releases the wings of evil spirit, and the pressure disappears. After shaking for a while, the cauldron became smaller and went up into the air. Jiang Ming is quick with his eyes and hands. He uses a forbidden method to ban the smaller tripod in the air. I saw that the Ding was still shaking. I believe that the support will break away from Jiang Ming''s confinement soon.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming turned his attention to the twelve puppets. When the wind came, Jiang Ming jumped up immediately. At the foot of a sharp serrated blade across, with the whirring wind let Jiang Ming no doubt, if this knife cut, his lower body will be gone.


    The other eleven knives all came from different angles. Jiang Mingan scolded. The people who designed this place must have let twelve puppets block all the escape routes of the people who entered the array, and had to let him touch them.


    Jiang Ming dodged ten knives. The other one couldn''t escape, so he had to touch it. A purple light hit the serrated blade and hit the ground. The puppet was bounced off and fell back to the ground. A big hole was made in the ground.


    Jiang Minglai sighed that he was not in a hurry. At the same time, the other eleven puppets came up. Jiang Ming offered a sacrifice to Xing Yan Su and beat up a puppet. He sighed to himself that if he had been before, he would not have been able to resist the attack of these puppets. The twelve puppets attacked Jiang Ming continuously according to the procedure set before. Each attack, Jiang Ming would consume a certain amount of strength to resist.


    "No way!" Jiang Ming said in his heart that these 12 puppets are attacking themselves according to a fixed procedure. If they don''t fight back, they will always be passive. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming suddenly stopped his attack and let a puppet''s knife cleave on him."Ah Jiang Ming snorted. Under the protection of the evil spirit wing, he still felt the strong pain. Jiang Ming cuts the puppet with a knife. With a crash, the unprepared puppet is hit on the shoulder by Jiang Ming. Splashing with golden light, Jiang Mingyin was shocked, "damn!" What kind of thing can''t be cut down!


    In this dull moment, the knives of the other eleven puppets fell on him. Poof, a mouthful of blood came out. Jiang Ming is surrounded by twelve puppets.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming quickly got up from the ground, calmed the rolling power in the meridians, and the twelve puppets rushed at him again. The twelve puppets attack Jiang Ming again according to the previous procedure. Jiang Ming knows that if he wants to win, he can only destroy one puppet first.


    "Miraculous Without the slightest consideration, Jiang Ming played the third secret of the seven secrets of tianwu. A purple light bumps into the body of the puppet who is nearest to Jiang Ming. The puppet flies out upside down and flies several puppets behind him.


    "Opportunity!" Jiang Ming secretly said that if twelve puppets attack him together, he can''t fight back at all. If a few were missing, he would be able to do it with ease. A jump, came to a puppet next to a single hand hit. Powerful force rushed into the puppet''s body. With a bang, the hit puppet exploded.


    A ball of flesh and blood burst open, Jiang Ming summoned up the divine power to prevent the flesh and blood fall on himself. When a puppet is killed, the whole attack program has a loophole, and the next 11 puppets are easily handled by Jiang Ming.


    At this time, the small tripod in the air also broke away from Jiang Ming''s prohibition, turned into a white light, and flew in one direction. Where is Jiang Ming willing to let go? He spent so much energy to get twelve puppets. How can he fly away. At once, he ran after her. I just left the ground and regretted it immediately.


    The surrounding scenery has changed greatly, and Jiang Ming knows that he has touched the invisible array. There was a wave in the air, a cold light came from behind, and immediately turned over to avoid it. Standing still, a long gun suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming cursed, but he saw that the twelve puppets he had just broken up surrounded him. Who is such a pervert, can refine such a puppet. Jiang Ming cursed while sacrificing Yan Su.


    The gun was cut off by him, fell to the ground, and then disappeared. The puppet who shot a long gun suddenly put a long gun on his hand and shot at Jiang Ming again.


    "You can''t stop it!" Jiang Ming was so angry that he put away Xing Yan Su and offered five flying swords. The flying sword protects its own body, and a long gun is shortened or shot away, but the long gun in the puppet''s hand can never be used up. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that every time the puppet shot a long gun, one of the two long guns on his back would disappear. When a long gun appeared in his hand, it didn''t disappear. Taking one of them would always give off a golden light.


    It turned out to be a magic effect of an array with energy switching. As long as you destroy the long gun behind him, you can stop this kind of attack. Jiang Ming points out a flying sword, which goes around the puppet''s body and cuts off the long gun behind him. Sure enough, after the puppet threw his long gun, there would be no long gun to lose. One by one, he broke the long guns of the puppets. Jiang Ming was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the puppets stand together again. At the same time disappeared in the same place.


    "What''s the trick?" Jiang Ming is in doubt, but suddenly he feels that there is a power fluctuation in front of him. A small sword without a handle is shot from the center of the wave. Jiang Minglai is not in a hurry to dodge, and the sword penetrates his arm directly. Then, all over the sky are such swords. At this time, Jiang Ming thought of the sword butterfly behind those puppets.


    Five flying swords are flying in the air, resisting countless small swords. Jiang Ming plays a sword formula, and five flying swords condense a word "Yu" in the air at the same time. A small purple border came out, covering Jiang Ming''s body. Then the sound of Ding Ding came out, and the swords were beating on Jiang Ming''s side, but they couldn''t break his defense.


    Jiang Ming is not happy with himself. The twelve puppets, under the protection of the array, hide behind their backs and shoot hidden arrows. They are powerless. Although these swords are not a threat to him, Jiang Ming is not happy because he is always passive. Shenzhi let go, you can''t see anything. This is caused by the array. Jiang Ming played out some of the formulas recorded in the holy way, and the array began to fluctuate. A curtain of light rose, and the array was completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    "Hum," Jiang Ming''s face showed satisfaction. At this time, he found that the twelve puppets were the formation. Jiang Ming couldn''t accept the activity for a moment. It seems that he still has to face the twelve difficult puppets.

 Chapter 394

    The point of the array is twelve puppets, and the center of the array is the tripod that has already flown away.


    "What''s the use of that tripod? It''s so protective." Jiang Ming''s secret way must get the tripod. Now he can only break through the array. The center of the array doesn''t know where to fly.


    The twelve puppets hidden by the array are also exposed in Jiang Ming''s divine weaving. Jiang Ming began to observe the strange things about them. They connected with the array through two pieces of metal on their helmets. In theory, as long as two pieces of metal were destroyed, the connection between them and the array would be cut off, and the array would be broken naturally.


    When Jiang Ming thought of this, he controlled the flying sword to attack the hidden puppet. How could the puppet think that Jiang Ming could see his hidden body and stand there dully. When Jiang Ming''s attack fell, the flying sword fell on the puppet''s helmet with a slap.


    There was a deep mark on the metal, but it was not cut off. Jiang Ming was stunned. What kind of metal is it made of? It''s so hard. Jiang Ming didn''t succeed in his attack, but it exposed the fact that he could see the puppets in the array. The twelve puppets were no longer hidden, but came directly at him. The wind and flying sword make Jiang Ming breathless.


    In Jiang Ming''s heart, the fire was suppressed for a while, which made him unable to use it forcefully. Suddenly, he was agitated.


    "Damn, force me!" Jiang Ming scolds, and the power of Hongmeng Xueying in upper Dantian rushes to the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a huge pressure disperses. Jiang Ming releases the wings of the evil spirit again. This time, the wings of the evil spirit forcefully push away the twelve puppets who bully him. All the attacks are broken. Jiang Ming''s heart is happy, and the ethereal spirit plays out in an instant, and the purple light covers a large area around him.


    "Gaga!" The puppets screamed, cracks began to appear on their bodies, and their armor gradually faded away. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed the metal on their helmets. If he is right, as long as the metal is not broken, they will stand up again.


    Sure enough, the two pieces of metal actually run through the whole puppet''s head. The array recorded on the piece of metal can be used to receive the information from the center of the array and issue commands to the puppet. Every part of the puppet''s body is connected with the metal sheet. As long as the metal sheet is not destroyed, they will be reunited.


    "Who made such an abnormal puppet?" Jiang Mingyin sighed a wise sigh. He came forward and held the metal in his hand. He cut off the link between the metal sheet and the center of the array with his powerful Hongmeng blood baby. As long as there is no array link, metal pieces are equivalent to waste.


    Collect all the twelve pieces of metal, and the array will be completely broken. Jiang Ming feels a little annoyed. He knows that it''s because he used Hongmeng Xueying''s Yuanying. No wonder Zikai and jinjinjintian remind themselves not to move Hongmeng Xueying in Dantian. Now Hongmeng Xueying''s self-consciousness has been reduced to the lowest level. When he uses it, he will still have such obvious irritability. If it is before, I''m afraid he can''t even feel the irritability, so he will be possessed directly.


    When the array points are broken, the whole array loses its strength support, and the arrays with different sizes disappear one after another. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the real environment around him. It''s like a study. Many jade slips are placed around it, but they are all forbidden. There are two sculptures on both sides of the place where you stand. They are two creatures that look like cranes but are not cranes. There seems to be no power fluctuation on the two sculptures. It seems that they are only for viewing.


    There is a circular Rune on the ground between the two sculptures. A small circle is carved in the center, and twelve small circles are carved around it, one after another connected with the middle circle. It seems that this is the arrangement method of the array I just met. Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the strange array was arranged in such a simple way. Looking at those circles, Jiang Ming is dull. It''s not impossible to set up an array with something active, but it''s definitely the first time to set up an array with something active. Another important thing is that the heart of the array can run away and put other people to take the treasure of the heart of the array directly, so as to break the array.


    Jiang Ming thought that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had Hongmeng blood baby, it would be a real problem to break the battle today. Looking around, I don''t know where the tripod went. Jiang Ming recorded the arrangement of that array and began to look for other treasures.


    The whole room was not big, but it was elegantly decorated. Jiang Ming feels that the original owner here should be a woman. Behind the two sculptures is a small golden pedal, on which stands a futon made of brocade and gold silk, embroidered with a dark golden chrysanthemum, which seems to be more than just an embroidery.


    Jiang Ming goes to the futon and picks it up. The futon suddenly changes, and the dark golden chrysanthemum in the middle suddenly rises from the futon. In a moment, a fragrance comes to his face. After a change, what Jiang Ming is holding is no longer a futon, but a huge dark golden chrysanthemum. The stamen in the center of the chrysanthemum is covered by the petals around, but Jiang Ming can still find it The formula recorded above.


    It seems that this is also a magic weapon. Jiang Ming is happy and remembers the formula one by one. Play a burning method, the chrysanthemum suddenly become big, the petals will cover him completely, he fell in the center of the stamen. At this time, Jiang Ming found that under the transformation of those petals, the spirit around turned into holy fog. Jiang Ming Yixi, what he lacks now is the holy fog. As long as there is the holy fog, he can break through to the earth holy period.He immediately put the futon and the twelve pieces of metal into the mirror. Now there''s no storage ring. It''s in there. If you are lucky for a while, I hope to find some materials to refine a storage ring. I didn''t take anything out of the ring at the beginning, but now I don''t even have any material.


    After collecting the futon, Jiang Ming looks at the golden pedal. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a few magic formulas. I don''t know what metal it''s made of. Jiang Ming takes out Xing Yan Su. With the sharpness of Yan Su, he couldn''t cut off any metal. It seems that Xing Yan Su is going to be eliminated soon. When will Jiang Ming have to refine a new suit. This set of evil spirit Jian is refined by the God, and is absolutely the top artifact in the divine world. But now his strength has surpassed the peak of the God, and this set of equipment has become a chicken rib, not as good as his flying sword.


    Jiang Ming had to put away Xing Yan Su and reluctantly walked to other places. On both sides of the room are two rows of bookshelves, the same material as the pedal. Jiang Ming looks at the golden thing and swallows. This metal is much better than Jin Jin. There are so many. Although I don''t know his name, I have no doubt that it is a good thing.


    On the shelf on the left are some jade slips, which have been banned. Jiang Ming wanted to use his own divine power to break the prohibition. He didn''t break a prohibition except that his hands were numb. They had to use Hongmeng Xueying again. With the sound of a crackle, jade slips fell into Jiang Ming''s hands one after another.


    No matter what the jade slips are, take them. What he lacks now is Dharma formula. There are few records about the means of saints in the holy way. These things make up for the deficiency of the holy way.


    After collecting the jade slips, Jiang Ming goes to another bookshelf. There are some bottles and cans, which are all included in the duijian. There''s not much space for crossing the evil mirror. You can''t plug the pedal. Otherwise, Jiang Ming won''t let go of the pedal and the two shelves.


    Jiang Ming looked around again, and the curtain hanging on the shelf seemed to be a good thing. Jiang Ming also pulled down, kneaded into a ball and put it into the ferry. After a search, the library was full, and the elegant study was empty, leaving only two useless sculptures, the shelves on both sides and the small pedals.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity!" Jiang Ming shook his head and took a look at the little pedal. He was not satisfied. It''s really the devil who has entered the village, even the curtains of others.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to come in once. Jiang Ming makes a careful exploration, and sure enough, he finds something strange. In the corner of the room, there is a door, but the door is hidden by a clever array. Jiang Ming went directly to the door, and a few tricks were played. As expected, a little ripples rose there.


    "There must be something good in it!" Jiang Ming thought greedily. Also pitiful Jiang Ming suddenly changed from a very rich god man to a poor man with nothing. The god man''s things were useless to him, so he had to search for the discarded things.


    After studying for a long time, combined with the Buddhist formula on the putuan and a small amount of Buddhist formula recorded in the holy way, Jiang Ming saw something. That array is actually a hidden array plus a teleportation array. If someone walks into the door, it will be passed to the door without knowing it. It makes people feel like there is no door, just a corner.


    Jiang Ming took out the jade slips he had just got and began to study some techniques in them. The technique engraved inside was a little strange, but he could barely understand it. After some study, Jiang Ming knew more about the means of saints. And finally found a way to crack this array.


    Several tactics are played out. The array is stripped first, and the concealed array and the transmission array are stripped away. Move the transmission array to one side, and Jiang Ming goes directly into the door.


    As soon as the scene changed, a familiar thing leaped in front of me, "ha ha, I see where you''re going!" With a big or small sound, Jiang Ming found that it was a big Ding protected by twelve puppets.


    At this moment, the tripod became more than four meters high. The whole tripod was in the shape of three columns, with three tripod feet supporting the tripod body. There are some silver runes carved on the tripod. These runes are covered by something that Jiang Ming can''t understand for a moment.


    He believed that there was a treasure in the tripod, otherwise people would not hide so deeply. After circling the tripod, Jiang Ming recalled that one of the jade slips he had just collected seemed to control the tripod. It''s not easy to find out from a pair of jade slips. Jiang Ming is familiar with several methods, so he turns the tripod into a small tripod and takes it into the duinijian.


    There are also arrays in the secret room, which are broken one by one under Jiang Ming''s formula. He got some materials, including a ball of metal like that little pedal. All the materials are crammed into Du Ni Jian. Jiang Ming explores it again and again. After he is sure that there is nothing, he leaves the secret room.

 Chapter 395

    Jiang Ming left the secret room and went back to the study. After he made sure that there was no other way for the study to lead to other places, Jiang Ming began to find a way to leave here.


    The two crane shaped sculptures face something that looks like a door. Jiang Ming came to the door and pushed it. The door opened, but it was dark outside. He didn''t dare to go out rashly, but Shenzhi couldn''t find anything.


    At this time, he felt a cold breath coming in from outside the door, which made him shiver. The door was pushed open, but the door was missing. It was impossible for Jiang Ming to close the door.


    Had to spray out their own strength to protect the side, only slightly feel better. Jiang Ming is sure that it is a trap. If he goes out of that door, he will surely fall into the array. Once again in a pile of jade slips found a record of the control of the entire palace Array Formula jade slips.


    After carefully studying the jade slips, Jiang Ming secretly congratulates himself on his good luck. The most difficult thing to get into is this study. This is almost the center of the whole temple. Before, the place where he fought with Tanyou was the gate of the temple. He didn''t know how he came in through the gate.


    Sure enough, the black space outside is a trap as recorded in the jade slips. Through the jade slips, Jiang Ming finds the real exit. It turned out that the real exit was the circle in the center of the array where the tripod was placed. Jiang Ming had to admire the person who built the temple.


    He came to the side of the array and played the formula. Sure enough, the circle sent out a golden light. Suddenly, a golden light flew out of the circle and covered Jiang Ming. A suction pulled him into another place.


    Jiang Ming looked around and frowned. It seems to be a back garden here, but the most basic things of the back garden of the general fairy palace or temple are missing here. The back garden of the fairy palace is absolutely full of spirit, and the back garden of the temple is absolutely full of spirit. According to the truth, the back garden of the temple should be filled with holy fog. But he did not feel the existence of the holy fog.


    The garden is full of Fairy Spirit, and the feeling of fairyland is in front of us. A water mist filled pool, which issued a sound of Dong Dong, next to a pavilion, water mist around the pavilion. Wisps of water mist seem to cover the ground, but through the water mist, you can see the path paved with jade on the ground.


    Jiang Ming walked a circle along the path and didn''t find any way to leave here. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming frowned and asked himself. He took out the jade slip again to make sure he didn''t go wrong. But the jade slips said that I should return to the main hall now. Did you accidentally touch something and go to the wrong place? This seems to be a place of death without any exit.


    Jiang Ming walks up to the pavilion. The whole back garden is only here. I hope the exit is in the pavilion. The moment you enter the pavilion, the surroundings change greatly. The fairyland just shrouded in water mist disappears and is replaced by a group of unknown flames.


    "It''s so hot!" This is Jiang Ming''s first feeling. At this time, two familiar figures appear in front of him. Tanyou and yingyue are sweating in the air, protecting their bodies with an artifact.


    "I''ve been deceived!" Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming found himself cheated, "damn! It''s overcast. " Jiang Ming scolded, he actually stepped into the trap set by the master here. If you are not wrong, the black door seems very dangerous is the right way to leave the study. Jiang Mingan scolded himself for being too stupid and the cunning of the original owner.


    Every drop of sweat came out of him and was evaporated by the high temperature around him. "Is this the most basic holy fire?" Jiang Ming''s body is still very hot, but he doesn''t dare to spurt out Xuanji sky fire, because if this is the holy fire, his Xuanji sky fire will be refined, that is to ignite the upper body.


    Jiang Ming is still barely able to resist the high temperature here, but he found that there is a completely closed space around, and there seems to be no exit. Tanyou and yingyue''s power is almost exhausted. If they are exhausted, they will be refined by the holy fire around them.


    These two guys don''t seem to be good things. Jiang Ming doesn''t kill people casually, but he doesn''t like these guys. He doesn''t have the idea to save them and lets them live and die on their own. He began to find a way to leave.


    The whole space is closed, but Jiang Ming knows there must be a way to leave. As long as he can come in, he can definitely go out. Jiang Ming began to avoid the flame and walk through the space. After flying for a long time, he didn''t find any reference. He didn''t even know how far he had flown.


    Suddenly, the shadow of Tanyou and yingyue appeared in front of his eyes Jiang Mingan scolded that he had been flying for such a long time, but he was in a circle. At this time, however, he found that his power was slowly dissipating into the surrounding holy fire. Just because the strength is sufficient, I haven''t noticed that the strength is slowly decreasing. Now I suddenly realize that Jiang Ming immediately understands why Tanyou and yingyue will release artifact to protect himself. But that seems to speed up Jiang Ming''s power consumption. In this space, even Jiang Ming can''t absorb anything to restore his strength.


    Jiang Ming was in a hurry. He didn''t know where to start. As for finding the answer from the jade slips, it was impossible. The jade slip itself is a fraud. If you guess correctly, the secret to control the whole temple should be in the hands of the temple owner. What Jiang Ming is most worried about now is not the holy fire. With his ability, he can survive for hundreds of thousands of years. What he is most worried about now is the owner here.Generally, abandoned temples or fairyland palaces are not set up to trap the intruders. Generally, it is to kill those who are not strong enough directly, and there is a way to leave those who are strong enough. But this temple is Gu Yi set a trap for people to step on, which shows a problem, this temple has not been abandoned. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming felt chilly. Most of the temple owners left the temple for a while and went out to look for something. If he comes back and finds his temple ransacked, he will check the back garden and here for the first time. If he doesn''t escape at that time, the consequences will be


    Jiang Ming shivered and began to look for the Dharma again. He tried the Dharma formula recorded in the holy way one by one, but there was no response. Jiang Ming blindly shuttles through this fiery space. He wants to find the energy source for the burning of these sacred fires. However, the lower he gets, the higher the temperature will be, and the greater the consumption of his power will be. Finally, he is really overwhelmed and has to give up.


    "Space, it''s a space." Jiang Ming murmured that he wanted to remind himself of what to do by this way. Finally, he became irritable. "Ah Jiang Ming roared, once to vent his restlessness. His voice was wrapped in his divine power and spread around.


    For a moment, an echo came into Jiang Ming''s ear, and Jiang Ming was at a loss. "Echo!" Jiang Ming is very happy. If there is an echo, it means that there must be obstacles around him to block his voice back. But there are no real obstacles around, and sound waves can only be reflected by real matter. Recalling that he had just added his own divine power to the sound wave, Jiang mingyixi said that only jiejie could reflect the divine power. His sound wave was wrapped in the divine power, and the divine power was reflected back, so he brought the sound wave back.


    "There''s a border around!" Jiang Ming is very happy. As long as he finds the direction to break the battle, he will not be so blind. Jiang Ming began to make a sound, and the echo was reflected back. If the two of them didn''t protect the spirit, they would think that Jiang Ming was scared out of his mind and howled in this place.


    The sound waves wrapped in the divine power constantly reflect back, but Jiang Ming is still not sure where the border is. Jiang Ming knows that as long as he breaks through the border, he may be able to leave here.


    There are two ways to break the boundary: one is to use the correct method, the other is to use the absolute strength to break the boundary like breaking the glass. Now Jiang Ming has to choose the second one, because he doesn''t even know where the border is, and how to find a way to break it.


    He slowly sacrificed his flying swords. Five flying swords were combined into a big purple sword and shot out, bringing up the surrounding sacred fire and forming a vortex. With Jiang Ming''s current strength, the power of using five swords to fly together surprised him. The flying sword collided blindly in the air, but nothing happened. Jiang Ming thought for a while, and secretly said that he was so stupid. If it was so easy, he could bump into it. He had just been flying for so long, and he didn''t know how many times he would bump into the border.


    It seems that this border has adopted a strange way to hide. He thinks that he has just been flying for a long time, but he finally returns to his original place. Jiang Ming thinks of the array at the entrance of the secret space in his study. That array connects the teleportation array with the hidden array, so that those who touch the boundary of the array will be sent out of the door unconsciously. Jiang Ming is sure that the barrier here must have been designed by the host. But the hand method here is much more advanced, because he can''t even see the array.


    "Speed can break through all defenses." Jiang Ming suddenly thought of this sentence in his mind. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he hit a magic formula in his hand. The huge purple sword turned into a small sword about an inch. Under his control, he began to fly around him rapidly. The power of Hongmeng''s blood baby is spurted out, and the speed of the flying sword is faster and faster. The purple light on the sword gradually linked together to form a purple aperture around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming still didn''t breathe, accelerated rapidly, and finally the purple aperture faded away. That''s what happens when the speed of the flying sword exceeds the speed of light. Jiang Ming was sweating. For the first time, he was sweating because of his flying sword.


    The strength is consumed rapidly, and success or failure depends on it. If it fails, there will be no strength to escape here. "Fight!" Jiang Ming said in secret that he once again increased the speed of the flying sword. There was a loud sound around him. It was the sound of the flying sword piercing the space.


    "Go Jiang Ming roared. The flying sword suddenly broke away from the circular track and flew out in one direction. Hua Hua''s voice was even worse. Suddenly, Jiang Ming felt that the flying sword hit a soft thing. His divine weaving was attached to the flying sword, and he could feel that it was jiejie. The white light on the border wanted to send his flying sword away, but before he could, the flying sword pierced the border.


    With a "Bo" sound, the border is pierced, and Jiang Ming''s body disappears at the same time. Shenzhi records the broken place of the border, and his body flies over the broken place. The surrounding scenery changed greatly, and almost at the same time, the border behind it healed.


    Jiang Ming Lai is not anxious to observe where he is now. He collapses to the ground. For the first time, the strength of Hongmeng''s blood baby has been consumed so seriously. Almost at the same time as he lay down, the holy fog around him wrapped up, so he lay down and settled down!


    The place where Jiang Ming lies now is a huge square inlaid with countless hexagonal jade floors. There are some strange pillars in the square, and some strange creatures are carved on the pillars. The pillars are neither high nor thick. Each pillar is only three meters high, and it is thick when one person embraces it. The top of the column seems to have been cut by a knife. Looking around, the square looks like the bottom of a trap filled with sharpened bamboo tubes.The holy fog was released from the bottom of the pillar, and Jiang Ming soon recovered. After this time, he felt that it was much easier for him to control Hongmeng Xueying. It seems that Hongmeng Xueying''s self-consciousness has been erased. Jiang Ming also found a way to consume the blood baby''s self-consciousness, that is to constantly consume the power in the blood baby, although if this method is not well controlled, he will be possessed.

 Chapter 396

    Jiang Ming stood up on the ground and looked at the pillars in front of him. It seemed that what he was facing was not dead objects. The pillars were mixed with the fluctuation of life force. At this time, he found that some runes were carved on the floor where he was standing. He immediately decided that there was an array here, and he did not dare to walk rashly.


    Jiang Ming summed up a very useful formula to test the array. He named it Tianyan formula. Tianyan Jue can mark the energy running route of an array. For some arrays that have no hidden array points, it can also find out the array points, which can help break the array.


    Jiang Ming did not find the array point, only saw the existence of the array. There is something strange on every hexagon floor, and the pillars are full of crisis.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is horizontal. If he doesn''t touch the array, he can''t break it. He raised his feet and walked to a hexagon floor beside him. The floor glowed golden when he stepped on one foot. When he stood on the floor with both feet, the surrounding scenery changed. Jiang Ming immediately took precautions. Five flying swords floated around him. Shenzhi dispersed and paid close attention to the surrounding situation.


    The air in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and a tiger headed beast came out from the center of the fluctuation. Before the shape of the giant beast was fully revealed, a wind blade was coming. Jiang Ming immediately resists the sword, and the native flying sword directly meets the wind blade. When the two collide, Jiang Ming only feels a shock in his heart. Although he is defending, he is also injured.


    "Strong!" Jiang Ming immediately decided that at the same time, the giant beast was also fully revealed. It was the sculpture like creature that he met at the door when he entered the temple. Tiger head, hoof, no hair, no tail, two long teeth golden, tiger teeth bent down, almost to his own neck. There is a king character on the forehead with golden light. You can see that it is extraordinary.


    "Good fellow, it''s frightening to be born!" Jiang Ming murmured. Just a hard touch, he knew that the biological strength was not simple. The monster did not dare to move and looked at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming had a chance to observe the situation around him. There was a hexagonal platform. The platform was covered by a border. It was dark outside and nothing could be seen. It seems that every hexagon floor in this square is a platform shrouded by the border.


    The tiger headed beast made a circle around Jiang Ming, and suddenly jumped up from the ground and pounced on Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming immediately controls the flying sword to go up, and the flying sword pulls from the monster''s belly, bringing a piece of golden light.


    "What a tough belly!" Jiang sighed and dodged the tiger''s attack. The beast fell to the ground and the platform shook. Jiang Ming floats in the air, and the beast turns to look at him. With a wave of the hoof, a golden light comes to him.


    Jiang Ming dodges, the golden light falls on the boundary wall, and the platform shakes again. The border sounds like it''s going to break. Jiang Ming found that the border was very fragile and protected it without any consideration.


    If there is no wrong guess, as long as the boundary is broken, he will surely fall into another absolute array. Raise a pig, a purple light, protect the border. The monster roared and rushed at him again, much faster than just now.


    This time, Jiang Ming did not evade, and his right fist was attached to his magic power, and he went out in a circle. A huge purple fist shadow collided with the monster, and a circle of ripples with purple and gold spots was generated from the place where it collided. Jiang Ming stepped back, but the monster flew out and bumped into Jiang Ming''s border.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming had a good time. The monster stood up from the ground and shook his huge head. A pair of golden eyes stare at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s heart produces something and hooks his fingers to the monster. The monster roars, and the sound wave wrapped in power directly hits Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that this thing would attack with sound. One of them didn''t pay attention to it. The sound hit him in the chest like a heavy fist. The blood in his chest was rolling, and his body shape quickly regressed three steps.


    "Beast, I''ll be damned!" Jiang Ming asked about the shape of the group and immediately ran forward to entangle with the monster. One punch and one punch hit the monster''s hard body. At this time, Jiang Ming found that the monster was made of metal.


    "The owners here like to play puppets!" Jiang Ming immediately decided that those who protect the tripod are twelve high-level puppets, and the monsters here are also puppets.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming, who is going to break up the monster, is going to catch one to study. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the character "Wang" on the monster''s forehead was not simple. The word "Wang" flashed a golden light around the monster''s forehead, and even resisted Jiang Ming''s fist. At the same time, the shape of the beast changed, and a sound came from brushing. Suddenly, a white spine tail appeared on the bare buttock. The tail rolled directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately let go, and the tail''s attack fell to the ground.


    There was a shiver on the platform, and Jiang Ming fixed his eyes to see that where the tail fell, a big fist hole came out, and a golden holy fog spread from the hole.


    "So strong!" Jiang Mingan sighed that when he just bombarded the puppet monster, he also failed several times and hit the floor, but the floor was not punctured except for a few dents. The puppet had a hole in its tail. If it had just been hit, maybe the hole would have shifted to itself.


    At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the monster''s body had grown a little bigger, and the joints were covered with gold armor."It''s still going to make it!" Jiang Ming had to admire the master''s accomplishments in refining puppets. The most vulnerable part of the puppet beast is the joint. If the joint is cracked, the puppet beast will have no combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to despise the puppet beast any more. He sacrificed the fire flying sword. The purple flame came out of the flying sword. Now Jiang Ming''s Xuanji sky fire is extremely pure, and the deep purple reflects his face.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the puppet''s front hoof is its axis, its hind legs swing forward, and its bony tail pulls directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming saw the spatial fluctuation of the spur tail, but he thought about the strength of the tail.


    He didn''t dare to touch it with his flying sword, but he didn''t dare to hide. Behind it was jiejie. He was not sure that the jiejie he had just laid could withstand the heavy blow of the tail. The magic formula in hand changes. The flying sword flutters and turns into a purple fire dragon. The fire dragon opened its two front claws, grasped the tail of the bone spur, rolled over and lifted the puppet from the ground.


    The Dragon wrapped itself around the body of the puppet, revealing only the head of a tiger. Xuanji Tianhuo immediately wrapped up, and the king character on the puppet beast''s forehead issued a golden light, resisting the high temperature of Xuanji Tianhuo. The magic formula in Jiang Ming''s hand changes again. The purple fire dragon turns into a purple flame and completely envelops the puppet beast.


    Jiang Ming didn''t want to burn the puppet like this. Several magic tricks were played out and the puppet beast was barely imprisoned. Controlling Xuanji Tianhuo to the king character of the puppet beast''s forehead, the king character immediately emits a strong golden light. Jiang Ming feels that the golden light contains a slight fluctuation of life power. It seems that after a long time, the puppet has also developed his own consciousness.


    Jiang Ming''s several formulas were played out, and the Wang character with strong golden light was pressed back by a burst of purple light. The figure of the puppet animal can be reduced and turned into a small doll, flying to Jiang Ming''s hand.


    Put away the puppet beast, Jiang Ming removes his border, and the border around him immediately breaks. Jiang Ming returned to the square again. He was depressed to find that he had only taken one step. Behind me is the floor where I was in a coma. Looking at such a large square, I don''t know how long it will take to fight one by one.


    It''s not the way for Jiang Ming to go on like this. Maybe he hasn''t finished the puppet beast in the grid, and the master will come back. The whole scene of the square is printed in my mind.


    A total of 81 pillars were sparsely placed on the square. At this time, Jiang Ming found that these pillars seemed to be placed according to the simple Jiugong array.


    "It can''t be that simple!" Jiang Ming couldn''t believe it. He was wondering if it would be a trap. The nine palaces are really simple for God and man. After repeated determination, Jiang Ming rose from the ground and landed in the center of the nine palaces.


    Since there is no other way, let''s break the battle by breaking into the nine palaces. Jiang Ming stands in the center of the nine palaces, makes a formula, and looks anxiously at the pillars around him. I''m afraid that I''ll be punished again for my wrong judgment.


    The rumbling sound came, and the surrounding pillars began to move, spiraling toward the center. For a long time, the pillar stopped, and Jiang Mingyin breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, it was the ninth palace. It''s just that there are a lot of small arrays in the nine palaces. If you touch them rashly, they are more powerful than an advanced divine array.


    Seeing through the array, Jiang Ming starts to break it. As long as you break these pillars in order, the array will be broken. Jiang Ming made a little calculation and selected a pillar. There is a three headed dog carved on the pillar. Jiang Ming slaps it with his hand. All of a sudden, there was a huge suction from the pillar. Jiang Ming Lai was not in a hurry to defend himself, so he was sucked in.


    as like as two peas, the river was changed. Jiang Ming decided to come to a platform that was exactly the same as the puppet beast. The platform is enveloped by a boundary.


    "Again?" Jiang Ming wants to fight with puppet beasts again. Although those puppet beasts are very powerful, it is less fun to fight with people. But there was no choice but to fight. Raise your hand to make a purple border, which protects the surrounding fragile border.


    The space in front of him trembled, and a three headed dog appeared in front of him as if it had been agglutinated from the air. Three fierce wolf heads, with sharp canine teeth, are actually one foot long. More than three meters high body, a black fur. There is only a white hair on the chest that extends all the way to the abdomen.


    The three dogs looked at Jiang Ming fiercely. A trace of white mucus flowed out of the three mouths. It seemed that Jiang Ming was his food.

 Chapter 397

    Jiang Ming felt that the three headed dog was much more powerful than the tiger headed beast, and he did not dare to attack rashly. Five flying swords flew away and floated around the body. The three dogs looked at Jiang Ming and began to pace around him.


    Suddenly he jumped up from the ground. Jiang Ming immediately flew out his flying sword and shot at the white hairs on the chest of the three dogs. The three dogs in the air did not give way, but still rushed over. Just as Jiang Ming''s flying sword was about to touch the white hair, the three dogs disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, in front of a flower, chest pain, body inverted fly out, hit the border. Looking down, three deep bloodstains were printed on the chest, and a strange force ran from the wound to the meridians.


    Immediately control their own strength to meet up, the external force to suppress. Slowly, the three dogs got up on the ground, fell back to the ground, pulled out their mouth skin, exposed their yellow teeth, and rushed at him again. Jiang Ming didn''t attack rashly this time. The native flying sword gave out a sword formula. A big word "Yu" lit up on him, and a yellow light wrapped him. The three headed dog does the same trick again and starts to move instantaneously in the air.


    "Come on! When I''m stupid? " Jiang Ming angrily scolds, the metal flying sword turns into a tear, and entangles the three dogs who just appear. The flying sword threw the three dogs to the ground. Under the control of Jiang Ming, Dianguang specializes in the joints of the three dogs.


    A burst of black light came out from the wolf''s forehead in the middle. The black light soon covered his whole body. Jiang Ming felt that the electric light was out of control and was soon swallowed by the black light. The three dogs trembled and stood up from the ground. The two wolf heads nearby roared at Jiang Ming one after another, and shot a black light from their mouths.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to touch it, so he dodged. The black light fell on the ground and hissed. Looking around, black smoke rose on the ground, "it''s so corrosive!" Jiang Ming had goose bumps. "If it falls on me, I''m afraid it''s going to take off a layer of skin!"


    The two wolves kept emitting black light, and Jiang Ming was embarrassed to avoid them. The black light fell on the ground and the border, making a hissing sound, and the black fog filled the small space.


    "That won''t do!" Jiang Ming says in his heart that the three heads of others are cattle, the two attack, and the one in the middle chases himself. Jiang Ming evaded and strengthened the border at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the black light that had been chasing Jiang Ming disappeared. Jiang Ming turned and looked, but saw a burst of decadence on the faces of the two wolf heads.


    "Ha ha, no energy! It''s dumb! " With a big or small sound from Jiang Ming, the three puppets seem to have limited energy. The wolf head in the middle also stopped attacking. The long snake head stretched out and gasped. At this time, Jiang Ming found that the middle of the wolf''s brow lit up a black light again, and the black fog around him kept gathering towards the black light.


    "Waste reuse!" Jiang Ming exclaimed. The guy was recovering his energy. How can Jiang Ming let him succeed? He combined five flying swords into one and shot directly at the middle of the wolf''s brow. The three dogs did not dare to be careless. They sent out a burst of black smoke, and Jiang Ming''s flying sword ran into them. I feel that the flying sword is bound by a force. The black fog is also corrosive, but it can''t hurt Jiang Ming''s flying sword.


    After the three dogs released the black fog, they flashed to one side and continued to recover their energy. Jiang Ming''s control of the flying sword is like his own arm. The flying sword draws a beautiful arc in the air and attacks the three dogs'' eyebrows again.


    The energy consumption of the three headed dog is too high to avoid. Jiang Ming''s purple sword runs through his head. When Jiang Ming''s flying sword shot into the middle of the wolf''s eyebrow, he felt a force blocking him, but the weak force collapsed under his flying sword.


    A burst of black light came on, and the three headed dog''s body reduced rapidly, turned into a three headed dog doll and fell to the ground. Jiang Ming moves with one hand, and the doll flies to his palm. This time, he broke the puppet, but it can still be used with a little repair.


    Jiang Ming put away the border, the border that came with the platform disappeared, the surrounding scenery changed, and he returned to the square. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the pillar on his face disappeared, leaving only a hexagonal floor engraved with the pattern of three dogs.


    At this time, the surrounding pillars moved again. Jiang Ming stayed in place and did not dare to move. Now Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect that after breaking a pillar, the array changed automatically. Eighty pillars, without any basis, Jiang Ming did not know which one to break.


    The Shenzhi is scattered, and Jiang Ming feels that the formation of the pillars in the Shenzhi is a little familiar.


    "What formation is this?" Jiang Ming looked for the formation he had seen in his mind. He had no eyes at all, but it was really familiar.


    There are still 80 pillars around. It looks like eight trigrams on the whole, but there are four more squares in the center. Fangge, Jiang Ming looks at the Fangge and suddenly realizes that it''s the four image formation. No wonder he looks so familiar. This changed array is actually a combination of eight trigrams and four signs.


    "Clever! How clever Jiang Ming praised that although these arrays are the most basic, he didn''t expect that the host here could connect them like this. Jiang Ming suddenly has a desire to see the host here.


    The whole array will love you, the combination of eight trigrams and four elephants. On the outside, 64 pillars form the eight trigrams, and on the inside, 16 pillars form the four images. The four image array, as the core of the eight trigrams, is really ingenious. Although he can see through the array, Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to start. Now he is standing at the heart of the four images array, but the four images array is also the heart of the eight trigrams array. Is he breaking the array according to the four images or the eight trigrams?Jiang Ming didn''t know that he was in the way of the master here.


    "No matter, four elephants are four elephants!" Jiang Ming is cruel. The four image formula is played and the next pillar is found. Jiang Ming steps forward, and a millipede is carved on the pillar. However, this millipede is different from other millipedes. This millipede has a pair of huge claws.


    A suction came from the column, and Jiang Ming was sucked into the column again. Sure enough, a as like as two peas that were carved exactly the same as the pillars, they appeared before him. The thousand legged insect didn''t attack. Jiang Ming didn''t know the details of the puppet, and he didn''t dare to attack rashly. He was observing where the energy point of the puppet was, and each insect looked at each other.


    For a long time, the millipede did not move. Jiang Ming also found the millipede''s energy point. In his chest, a carapace blocked it. "Why, why doesn''t this guy move? Is it broken? " Jiang Ming''s heart, slowly step forward, almost at the same time, the thousand foot insect moved.


    Jiang Ming immediately retreated, and the huge Ao of the thousand legged insect smashed directly. The speed is very fast. Jiang Ming dodges in embarrassment and sees the giant Ao smashing at the border. "No!" Jiang Ming''s secret way, just now he forgot to use his own border to protect the fragile border. This will certainly break the border. But now it''s no hurry.


    Jiang Ming releases his defense and is preparing to join the unknown array. But he saw that the giant turtle stopped abruptly.


    "Eh!" With a sigh, the thousand legged insect stopped the giant AO and fell to the ground. "Why didn''t he attack the border!" Jiang Ming stood in the same place. The millipede got up from the ground and saw that Jiang Ming didn''t move, so did he. Jiang Ming is confused. This guy seems to be sick.


    Jiang Mingyang hands out a border, will protect the border around. At the same time, the thousand foot bug moved, and Jiang Ming immediately flashed, watching the giant Ao smash on the border he had set up. Jiang Ming is completely confused. What is this guy doing?


    The millipede no longer hesitated and attacked Jiang Ming one after another. Jiang Ming didn''t understand why the changes were so big. After thinking for a while, he put away his border decisively. Dodge to avoid the giant Ao, sure enough, the thousand legged insects barely stop the attack, and did not let their giant Ao fall on the border. Jiang Ming suddenly realized that this guy is protecting jiejie!


    He was afraid of breaking the border, so he didn''t do it to himself, but when he saw that he used the border to protect the surrounding border, he didn''t hesitate to do it to himself. Obviously protecting the border. When he came in, he didn''t move, so he didn''t attack himself. He moved. He thought he was going to attack the border, so he attacked himself. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming suddenly finds that he has been overcast again.


    If you are right, the array in these pillars is different from those on the flat ground. If the border on the flat ground is broken, it will certainly sink into another dangerous array. The host tempts intruders by this, does not break the barrier in the pillar.


    Jiang Ming is surprised. The host here is too cunning. Jiang Ming retreated to the border. Sure enough, the thousand legged insect attacked him again and stopped him from breaking the border. Jiang Ming avoided the attack of the millipede and blasted on the border. The border trembled, but it did not break.


    It seems that the border in these pillars is much stronger. If we want to break the border, we can only defeat the millipede, but we can''t take him away, otherwise the border will disappear by itself. It''s no different from that one. Jiang Ming dodged the attack of the thousand legged insect and stood behind it. He kept playing tricks on his hands. Layers of ice covered the thousand legged insect. Soon the whole millipede was frozen into an ice sculpture. Jiang Ming seized the opportunity, five flying swords condensed into one, breaking the border around.


    The border broke and the surrounding scenery changed greatly. When Jiang Ming saw that he was standing back on the square, his tense heart relaxed. At this time, the four image array changed, and the sixteen pillars of the four image array disappeared. Jiang Ming was stunned and suddenly realized that if he had just broken the heart of the nine palaces array, he would have used this method. It was estimated that the number of pillars would be as few as 64, forming eight trigrams. Jiang Ming has no choice but to admire the host here. His mind is too heavy.


    The pillar of the millipede disappeared, leaving only a millipede doll. Jiang Ming picked up the doll from the ground and stuffed it into duijian. The remaining sixty-four pillars changed again and formed the eight trigrams array.


    Jiang Ming now understands that the killing move of this array is not the power of the array, but the "scheming" hidden in the array and these puppet beasts. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. If he had just broken the four elephants, he would have broken them in the same way as before. I''m afraid this array would have become more complicated. I don''t know when it will be broken.

 Chapter 398

    After mastering the magic of the array, Jiang Ming soon broke the whole array, and all 81 pillars disappeared. When the last one element array disappears, Jiang Ming only feels that the world around him has completely changed. The square disappears and the place where he stands becomes a ladder.


    This time he can see clearly. Down the stairs is the place where he fights with Tanyou. Jiang Ming played Tianyan Jue. He didn''t notice any array, so he flew directly down the stairs. When he flew to the gate, Jiang Ming noticed the pressure array. Instead of breaking the pressure array, Jiang Ming found the way to leave. After playing a few formulas, he stood in the passage surrounded by sculptures again. Without hesitation, he left the temple through the passage.


    Jiang Ming went through the clouds, determined his position, and flew to the dark castle again. He never thought that because he had collected the tripod, his life would be restless in the future.


    At Jiang Ming''s present speed, he soon arrived at the island where the dark castle is located. From a distance, there is a tranquility around the island. He doesn''t feel like he is in the sea. This is related to the characteristics of the sea of Hades. If anything touches the sea water of the netherworld, it will be sucked like the bottom of the sea. Naturally, there will be no water mist.


    Jiang Ming soon fell on the transmission array from the outside of the path to the dark castle. With his current strength, he could easily see through the mystery of the array. Several tricks were played, the array was started, and he was passed into the dark castle.


    The dark castle did not change at all. Jiang Ming called out the bloody armor and went directly into the second floor. Standing on the pillar in the middle, he didn''t have to go step by step with his current strength. He started the array at one time, played a few red lights on his hand, and used the divine means to use the blood spirit power. He was the only one who did so.


    The array starts. This time, it''s very different from the last time. Jiang Ming watches the twelve sculptures around him wake up one after another and turns to look at him. Twelve bloody guards showed surprise and bowed to Jiang Ming deeply. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "send me directly to the third floor. I want to go to your world."


    "You can cross space already!" Twelve awaken blood guards asked in surprise, "how do you practice?"


    Jiang Ming shook his head, "I''m still a little short of the cultivation of blood spirit power. I just have a breakthrough in the divine power. It should not be difficult to cross the space." There are not many people in the divine world who can cross the space now. Tianzun can easily cross the space with the help of the power of space, but if he does not have the power of space, his current strength is absolutely not good. Tanyou and yingyue are barely able to do it, but they are also more difficult to do it. The pressure outside the space is definitely not simple.


    Twelve guards join hands to open the door to the third floor of the dark castle, and Jiang Ming''s body disappears on the pillar. The next moment is on the third floor. The third layer is a huge space transmission array. Eighteen huge pillars form a transmission platform. The transmission platform is filled with fog. Jiang Ming can feel that there is a lot of holy fog in the fog. A few Tianyan Jue are played out. Jiang Ming has already understood the operation mode of this space transmission array. It''s still very difficult for him to arrange such an array. This array should be a saint''s method. The eighteen pillars are made of a strange stone, which Jiang Ming has never seen before.


    There is a golden stele outside the teleportation array. On the stele, there is a warning in the language of the divine world and the language of the blood spirit world: do not abuse the teleportation array in space. You can accumulate energy to start it once every ten thousand years.


    Jiang Ming stepped into the transmission platform which was surrounded by a pillar. After several formulas were played, he clearly felt that the array under his feet began to run slowly. Maybe it''s because I haven''t used it for a long time. This array works very slowly. This teleportation array leads to the blood spirit world. I don''t know if there are other teleportation arrays leading to other worlds. What kind of world is the third layer of the altar? Jiang Ming also wants to see it. Maybe there''s a lot of other worlds out there.


    While thinking, the transmission array starts, and Jiang Ming immediately releases his strength to protect himself. The next moment, a flower in front of him, his body suddenly tightened, and the pressure was so great that he couldn''t imagine. Almost at the same time, he felt that his body had shrunk a circle. A mouthful of blood mist comes directly from the mouth.


    "Wings of the dead!" Jiang Ming did not hesitate to play his current highest defense method, only to feel a lot more relaxed. After the defense, Jiang Ming had time to observe the situation around him.


    It''s gray. It''s Gray all around. "Is this transmitting?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know. He doesn''t seem to have the feeling of transmission. He feels that he just stays in one place and doesn''t move. He didn''t know that crossing space was just the ability of saints. Now he is crossing space with the help of transmission array. It is essentially different from sage''s crossing space.


    Space and space also have suction, and the suction is very big. When a saint goes through space, he must first break through the wall of the space where he is now, and then fly out of the space. At this time, he will feel the huge suction of the space here. At this point, his goal is to fly to the critical point of two adjacent spaces, where the suction of two spaces counteracts each other. Then move a few minutes to the target space, catch the suction of the target space, and naturally be sucked into the target space. What they have to do is overcome the suction of space, fly to the critical point, and overcome the huge pressure outside space.


    The operation of the space transmission array is very simple. It transfers people to the critical point of two spaces, and then draws people in by the suction of the target space. Jiang Ming is now at the critical point between the blood spirit world and the divine world.Jiang Ming did not dare to move. He attached the blood baby''s power to his eyes, but still could not see anything. No matter how close the distance between space and space is, it is not what he Jiang Ming can see. He didn''t know what to do. He was holding the wings of the evil spirit and didn''t dare to move.


    After a long time, he finally decided to move and moved a little to the side. There was no change. He didn''t know that now he was still on the critical line between the divine world and the blood spirit world. After confirming, Jiang Ming still flies to one side. Gradually released, speed up. Little did he know that he had been gradually away from the divine world and the blood spirit world, lost in the wheel.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Jiang Ming completely lost the concept of time. Suddenly he felt a weak suction coming from the front, and his body stopped immediately. Thinking about whether or not to continue to fly in the past, blindly flying in this dark wheel for so long, nothing happened. Ran into a suction, let him give birth to a little excited. But he was worried about what danger he might encounter. He knew that he was still very vulnerable and he was lucky to be able to withstand the pressure here.


    Jiang Ming thought for a long time, a horizontal heart, to avoid the words do not know when to have a head. Think of here, a head into the direction of the suction. The speed is faster and faster, and Jiang Ming feels that the suction is bigger and bigger. A little worried, control the speed, force backward, two forces restrain each other, slowly to the direction of suction. The suction is getting bigger and bigger. At last, Jiang Ming can''t keep balance with the suction. The body flew uncontrollably in the direction of suction.


    Jiang Ming is holding the wings of the evil spirit in his hand, and the pressure on him is increasing. Gradually, the wings of the evil spirit can''t withstand the huge pressure. The wings of the evil spirit spread, and the pressure of terror wrapped up. Before he lost consciousness, Jiang Ming seemed to hear the sound of his own bone breaking. In the gray wheel, a golden light suddenly rose and moved to a huge bubble.


    In the divine world, the space wall trembles, and a golden light shoots into the divine world. When he got the golden light and fell into the divine world, he pinched a few Dharma formulas in his hand, and his body disappeared. The next moment has already appeared in the sky of the netherworld. Through the rolling clouds, came to the temple, a flash fell in front of the temple gate.


    "Someone''s been here!" As the golden light faded, it was a woman in a sexy and exposed golden silk robe. She showed a look of surprise on her face, played a few tricks, and a passage appeared in front of her. She stepped into the passage and went directly to the study of the temple. Seeing the looted study, the woman was stunned.


    When she saw the twelve puppets and the silver tripod that had disappeared, she immediately hit out the formula, which fell to the corner of the wall. The array in the corner shows that it has been broken. Enter the secret room immediately and find that the secret room has also been looted. The woman was completely stunned, "ah!" A fierce roar came out of her mouth. Everything could be taken away, except the silver tripod.


    For a long time, she calmed down, stood in the middle of the study, watching that even the decorative curtain had been taken away, and immediately decided that this was not the style of saints. The curtain, though extraordinary, was of no use to the sage. "Has any God ever been here?" Thinking of this, even he didn''t believe that god man could enter his study, break his array and take things away. Calm down for a moment, look around for a week, and find that the jade slips of the trap formula designed by myself have also been taken away, showing a touch of satisfaction on his face. She is confident that she is trapped in her own trap. She can never escape unless she is a saint.


    Several magic formulas were played out, and immediately saw a man and a woman in the holy fire purgatory. "Well, here it is!" The woman snorted coldly, and hit out a few tricks on her hand. Immediately a man and a woman trapped in the holy fire purgatory appeared in front of her.


    Tan you and Ying Yue are at the edge of attack, suddenly moved out, two people immediately settled to protect the mind. The woman could see that they were exhausted. In order to get their things back, she spurted out two golden lights and protected them one after another.


    For a long time, Tanyou and yingyue slowly open their eyes and see the cold eyes of the woman''s cold mask.


    "Thank you for your help!" Tan you immediately kneels to the ground, Ying Yue also immediately prostrate.


    "Well, where are the things?" The woman gave a cold hum, and Tanyou felt that her mind was not moving.


    "I don''t know what you want?" Tan you asked.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly. This time, her voice was mixed with powerful holy power. Tanyou only felt that her chest was hit hard and she was hit by a huge force. "Don''t pretend. I can save you and kill you. Hand over what you''ve got. I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    Yingyue''s face shows fear. She knows that the woman in front of her is the saint in legend, and her body is prostrate on the ground. "I really didn''t take anything from you, and I hope you can make it clear." Then the younger generation trembled rapidly.


    "Oh?" The woman calmed down, and the two little guys didn''t seem to be able to defeat their puppets. "How many of you have come in?"


    "Go back to the master." Tan you sits up from the ground trembling. He knows that what the woman asked for is probably taken away by Jiang Ming, so he tells the woman that when they go to the gate of the main hall, they meet Jiang Ming and have a fight with him.


    The woman immediately checked the trap she had set. Sure enough, the array in the square was broken, and the other side took ten puppets. If the other party can take away ten puppets, it means that he once fell into his own trap. If the other party takes away only nine puppets, it makes her a little scared.

 Chapter 399

    "Hum, Jiang Ming, I''ll find you." The woman snorted coldly, went back to her study, looked at tan you and asked, "do you know his seclusion?"


    "Back to the master, he should live in the temple of heaven or the temple of Yin lion." Tan you wants to win the Tianying fruit in Jiang Ming''s hand. He knows Jiang Ming''s interpersonal relationship very well.


    "Take me." Then the woman wrapped them up and left the temple. Soon, three figures appeared in the temple of Yin lion.


    "Lonely master, this is the temple of Yin lion." On the way, tan you shows his flattery and talks with the woman. Learning that the woman was called lonely moon, and her cultivation was not long after she entered the holy period of the earth. This makes tan you very envious and looking forward to it. Looking forward to the day when he stepped into the earth holy period, I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the earth holy period and himself.


    I saw that the woman''s hand played a few magic tricks, and a golden light hit the wall of the Yin lion temple. It was rumbling and shaking, and the temple was slowly torn by the golden light. Yin lion is closing, feel powerful power fluctuations, immediately jumped out.


    "Who is it?" Yin lion roared. When he saw that his temple was torn by the other side, he was stunned. There are still people with such accomplishments in the divine world. Looking around, they see two familiar figures, but the other woman doesn''t know.


    "Tanyou, what are you doing?" Yin lion and tan you are brothers. In terms of seniority, tan you should call him brother, so there is no politeness in the words.


    "Yin lion, where is Jiang Ming?" Tan you asked directly. Yin lion is not stupid, he saw that the man who just shot should be the woman in the middle. He knows that tan you has been fighting against the idea of Tian Yingguo in Jiang Ming''s hand. He thinks that this woman must be the master invited by tan you. With the strength she just showed, I''m afraid Jiang Ming is not an opponent.


    "Jiang Ming is not with me!" The Yin lion roared, "the elder destroyed my temple indiscriminately. It seems that we should give an explanation!" Then a pair of Golden Lion eyes looked at the woman.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding Jiang Ming, she would hardly have made friends with these gods and men. "That''s what you want to say!" He said that he started to shoot a golden light. The speed of the golden light was very fast. Before the Yin lion could react, he was hit by the golden light on his chest. The golden light directly penetrated his chest and fell to the temple behind him. The temple red exploded and turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The fierce pain made the Yin lion roar. He knew that the other side had left his hand. Otherwise, he would have become a fragment before the temple became a fragment. Looking at the woman with fright, such strength has exceeded his understanding.


    "What else to say?" The woman coldly looked at the Yin lion, Yin lion silent, hate to look at three people.


    "Elder martial brother, if Jiang Ming is not with you, he must be in the temple of heaven." Tan you is smiling and calculating, "we''re going to Tianzun temple." He wants lonely moon to help him teach Tianzun a lesson. With his current strength, Tanyou can''t compete with Tianzun''s space power. As long as he doesn''t have Tianzun as a stumbling block, he can find Qi Tianwei for revenge.


    Yin lion naturally understands tan you''s idea. He knows Tianzun''s strength. I''m afraid that even with space power, Tianzun is not the opponent of that woman. Besides, Tianzun has given space power to Xing Tianjun. So he immediately said, "Jiang Ming is not in the temple of heaven."


    "And where did he go?" Lonely month cold voice asks a way.


    "The last time he said goodbye to me, he said he was going to the sea of Hades. I don''t know what he''s going to do in the underworld Yin lion was worried, but between Tianzun and Jiangming, he chose Tianzun. Jiang Ming''s strength is much stronger than Tianzun''s. He hopes Jiang Ming can resist this woman.


    "The sea of the underworld, what is he doing there?" Lonely month asked, she also knew that there were two strange places on the other side of the netherworld, which were left by the original space squeeze.


    The Yin lion shakes his head and quickly uses his power to suppress the powerful power in the meridians. But the power completely exceeded his power, the divine power was constantly swallowed, on the contrary, the power was more and more powerful. If we continue to develop in this way, we will certainly become self appointed elixirs.


    "Well, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll come to you again." The lonely moon lowered her posture, threw out a golden elixir in her hand, and the Yin lion immediately caught it, "take it to heal, or you will die!" Yin lion bowed his head to thank him. When he raised his head, he could not see three people. After a moment''s hesitation, he threw the pill into his mouth. The pill immediately melted in his mouth, and several streams of heat flowed into the meridians, which forced the powerful force in the meridians out of the body.


    After repairing the chest injury, he immediately set out to fly to the temple of heaven. Tianzun temple is very close to Yinshi temple. Soon, he arrived at Tianzun temple, played a few fajue and went directly into the temple.


    Tong Xin also came out. Seeing the pale face of the Yin lion, he was surprised, "Why are you here? The emperor asked you to shut up in the Yin lion temple. If you come here, you may be punished."


    "I have something important to tell my master. Is he shutting up?" Asked the lion.


    "The emperor left the temple and went to the torture temple." Tong Xin dun dun, "that is to give the power of space to three Tianjun."


    "Oh, it''s broken, it''s broken!" Yin lion roared, "go, let''s go to Xingtian temple." With that, he left the temple."What''s going on?" Tong Xin sits in the aircraft of Yin lion and asks. He can see the panic on Yin lion''s face.


    "About Jiang Ming, Tanyou has found a master and is looking for Jiang Ming everywhere." Yin lion urgent way. "I''m afraid there''s nothing good to eat when I find it."


    "Master, what kind of master?" Tong Xin also knows that tan you has been fighting the idea of Tian Yingguo, and he doesn''t know where he found the master of what strength. Yin lion shakes his head and tells Tong Xin about the explosion of his temple. Tong Xin is very surprised. He tears and blows up Yin lion temple with one move, but the other side seems to keep his hand, which is totally beyond the power of the divine world. Yin lion no longer speak, full control of aircraft to fly to the temple of heaven, extremely worried.


    When they arrived at Xingtian temple, Tianzun just came out of Xingtian temple and was about to set up a flying machine to leave, but they saw Yin lion and Tong Xin appear.


    "Yin lion, why don''t you come here to repent in the temple?" Heaven asked sternly.


    "Master!" The Yin lion called, "something''s wrong!" Then he told Tianzun about the destruction of his temple and the man who came to find Jiang Ming.


    "Oh Tianzun was surprisingly calm for a long time, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Tong Xin and Yin Shi don''t know. What does Tian Zun mean? Jiang Ming was chased by an expert, but he was laughing. "Master? Why do you laugh? " The Yin lion asked.


    "The fact that Jiang Ming was chased by an expert shows a problem," he said with a pause. "He no longer belongs to the divine realm. His strength has surpassed the power of the divine realm. So it''s something to celebrate. "


    "What reason is that?" Tong Xin and Yin lion look at each other. Yin lion says, "that woman is absolutely powerful. Isn''t Tian Zun afraid of Jiang Ming''s accident?"


    "Ha ha, Yin lion, Yin lion." Tianzun sighed, "when you were against Jiang Ming, how did your power and strength affect him?" Two people immediately understand, Jiang Ming need is absolute strength of the opponent, so he will grow. However, they are not as open as Tianzun. After all, their opponents are too strong.


    "Jiang Ming can''t be controlled by our old friends any more. He doesn''t belong to our divine world. We can''t interfere in his way any more." What Tianzun really wants to express is that he is no longer responsible for Jiang Ming, and the rest is about Jiang Ming himself or the person behind him.


    Tong Xin and Yin Shi didn''t understand. Tianzun released the aircraft, wrapped them and flew to Tianzun temple.


    Tianzun has completely transferred the power of space to the three xingtianjun. He is going to start another journey, but he knows that he will never catch up with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Mingyou opened his eyes and saw a gray sky. Jiang Ming immediately sat up from the ground and felt a sharp pain. Looking down, he found that he was naked and his skin was scorched. Obviously it was burned by high temperature, even the coat was burned.


    "Where is this?" Holding back the pain, Jiang Ming slowly stood up and looked around for a week, surrounded by mountains. Conditionally, he let out the divine weaving, and there was a sharp pain in his head. He found that he could not let out the divine weaving.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately looked inside. But see meridian empty, up and down Dantian was a powerful force seal, even the atrium was also sealed.


    At this time, he found that he didn''t have any strength to use around his body, and a little fear grew in his heart. In this unknown world, there was no strength to protect his body, which made him a little worried. Jiang Ming began to observe the surrounding environment carefully. Now he is in a valley, surrounded by some strange plants.


    He began to look for something to hide his shame. He tore off a piece of bark from a nearby book and wrapped it in the shame. Then he began to walk out of the valley. While walking, tearing the burned skin on the body, the white skin gradually revealed. I don''t know how long he walked, and finally he saw the white sky. Now Shenzhi can''t be used, and I don''t know what kind of world it is. After walking so long, he didn''t find the difference between day and night.


    When he saw the white sky, he went out of the valley and came to a plain. Although there is no power available now, his eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. You can see a huge city in the distance. Jiang Ming began to run to the city again.


    After running for a long time, I came to the bottom of the city. There are a few words on the city eyebrow that he can''t recognize. It should be the name of the city. There are several guards with long guns standing in the gate. Some people with different looks, colorful hair and fair skin keep coming in and out of the gate. Jiang Ming took a few breaths and went to the gate. He was covered with bark and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at his appearance, he was a little different from the people here. Jiang Ming walks to the gate in the strange eyes of the people.


    "Wow, cheerleading!" Several guards roared. Although Jiang Ming couldn''t understand it, he also knew that he had to stop himself. He immediately stood still. Several spear guards immediately came forward and said something Jiang Ming didn''t understand. Seeing that Jiang Ming didn''t answer, they began to drive him away.

 Chapter 400

    Now Jiang Ming''s power is sealed, and he can''t figure out whether these people are mortals or cultivated people. He has to leave the city gate driven by several bodyguards. He must find a way to get in.


    Jiang Ming walked to the woods on the edge of the city. The woods were so big that he could not see them all at once. The forest extends to the valley where he comes out. Jiang Ming wants to find a place to hide in the forest.


    As soon as he stepped into the woods, Jiang Ming felt a strange atmosphere around him. He conditionally wanted to spray out Shenzhi to check, but he only felt a pain in his head. After stabilizing the pain in his head, Jiang Ming walked to the woods in awe. Without the power to protect the body, in this unknown world, everything has to be handled carefully.


    Jiang Ming was walking forward when a slight fight came from his right side. If he had not heard so much, he would not have heard such a slight sound. Think about it for a moment and decide to go and have a look. It''s a good opportunity to understand how people in this world use their power.


    He walked to the fighting place, but saw dozens of people around a giant silver wolf. The giant wolf is nearly three meters tall and more than six meters long. His fluffy silver hair reminds Jiang Ming of a beautiful fur coat. The wolf was born with a golden horn on his forehead. Unicorn slightly tens of thousands, a circle of spiral patterns, a bit like a fairy tale Unicorn unicorn.


    Jiang Ming counted a total of 21 people. These people are obviously well-trained. Ten of them are holding huge shields inside, and ten of them are holding a long bow outside. They are carrying an arrow pot and a three meter long gun behind them. Attack and defense with perfect, although the silver wolf seems extraordinary, but there is no chance to attack. Outside the crowd, a man kept talking, as if he was directing.


    "Roar!" The silver wolf gave out a cry that didn''t look like the roar of a wolf. It seemed that it couldn''t hold its breath. The roar made the branches around tremble. Twenty one people shook their heads one after another. It was obvious that their mortal bodies could not resist such a huge howl, and their heads were numb. Silver wolf took advantage of this opportunity to pounce on the two people. These people were well-trained and immediately reacted. Silver wolf attacked the target. They felt the danger and put up their shields one after another.


    The two were thrown to the ground by the silver wolf. The huge shield protected their bodies. The silver wolf pounded the shield with its claws again and again. Although they were in a dilemma, they also kept it.


    "Wow, cheerleading!" The man outside the battle circle immediately gave orders. The other eight men with shields collided with the silver wolf with heavy shields. The silver wolf was surrounded by eight people. The two men who were pressed on the ground took the opportunity to get up and join the siege. At this time, I saw that the ten people holding the shield pulled out a sharp blade from their thighs one after another. Through the gap between the shields, they kept on striking the silver wolf.


    Silver wolf''s three meter high body was squeezed tightly and couldn''t move for a moment. At this time, Jiang Ming saw ten people outside set up bows and aimed at the silver wolf. Silver wolf face dew panic, suddenly a strong force, will hold a shield hand open. One person breaks up, silver wolf seizes the opportunity to resist and pushes the other nine people open one after another.


    "Wow The man outside the battle circle immediately gave an order, and ten men with long bows shot arrows one after another. Only two of the ten arrows hit the wolf''s body, and the other eight were driven away by his brilliant fur.


    "Good hair!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart that the fur must be expensive. Silver wolf broke away from the shield hand, jumped up directly from the ground, and aimed at the commander outside the battle circle, "Gee, good guy, he knows how to catch the thief first and the king first." Jiang Ming praised himself. See that silver wolf jump over ten archers encirclement, directly fell on the commander''s side. Jiang Ming says that if this person is hit, he will be abandoned!


    He can''t help but move under his feet. Although he has lost all his strength now, his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In a few simple steps, he directly crossed several fallen tree trunks and shield hands to the man''s side. At the same time, the silver wolf raised his huge paws and waved the wind to the head of the conductor.


    The commander had no equipment, but he was calm and raised his right hand to protect his head. But I didn''t feel the attack for a long time. When I opened my eyes, I saw a tall naked figure standing in front of me. The most eye-catching thing was the white skin, with a huge power.


    Jiang Ming steadily intercepted the silver wolf''s paw, nearly two meters high body like a fortress, in front of the huge silver wolf did not tremble. Everyone, including the silver wolf, was frightened. When did the naked man come out?


    Jiang Ming grabs it with his backhand, and the silver wolf''s claws are caught in his hands. With a flick, he throws out the huge body of the silver wolf and breaks two big trees nearby. I can''t stand up any more.


    Jiang Ming''s hand stunned everyone. The conductor raised his hand and kept it in the air, looking at Jiang Ming in horror. Jiang Ming turned his head and gave him a little smile, which was like the temptation of a girl''s beautiful eyes and made him feel like a spring breeze. Where does Jiang Ming know that although he has lost all his strength, the temperament of life is still there. That smile has no small lethality to mortals!


    In the eyes of the crowd, Jiang Ming walked slowly to the silver wolf. The silver wolf felt Jiang Ming''s strong momentum and trembled on the ground. Jiang Ming picks up the paw of the silver wolf. He didn''t control his strength in that hand just now, and accidentally crushed his leg bone. Now there is no divine power available, can only help him to rub a rub, to remove blood stasis. After looking at the broken bark and the silver hair on the wolf, Jiang Ming shook his head and let it go. He stood up directly from the ground, came to the dull conductor, pulled a piece of rag from his old clothes, and went to the silver wolf. Rotten cloth keeps silver wolf''s leg. Jiang Ming pats silver wolf''s abdomen. The silver wolf immediately stands up from the ground, takes a look at Jiang Ming, turns around and limps away in the forest."Wow, cheerleading!" The commander gave a cry, and the crowd responded and couldn''t get out. Jiang Ming was a little dissatisfied, but he saw that the group of pursuers came back in a moment, and his face was lost. It seemed that the silver wolf had run away. The people who came back were dissatisfied with Jiang Mingsheng. The finger waved and sighed, looking helplessly at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know. He saves their lives, but they treat him like this because he lets the silver wolf go. It seems that the silver wolf is very important to them, otherwise it would not be like this. He didn''t know that these people came here to fight the wolf. It took a long time for the silver wolf to take the bait. Here, the wolf is already holding the will to die heart. Seeing that he and others have the upper hand under the perfect cooperation and command, everyone says that even if several people die, they will take off the silver wolf''s fur. But I didn''t expect to kill a Jiang Minglai. In front of the public released the injured silver wolf. The silver wolf''s fur was asked by the city Lord for a tribute to the king. Now that the wolf is gone, I''m afraid the city master will blame it.


    The conductor shook his head and waved. The crowd gave Jiang Ming a sad look and went out of the forest. Although Jiang Ming doesn''t understand the language of those people, he also knows that his carelessness has damaged other people''s good deeds. Shaking his head, he went deep into the forest. The deeper the forest, the darker the light around, and the colder Jiang Ming could feel. There seems to be something strange in the forest.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming finally found a place to avoid. It was a dark hole, two meters high and one meter wide, just enough for him to pass. When we got to the entrance of the cave, a gust of fishy wind came.


    "Snake Jiang Ming immediately decided that there was a snake in the cave. I don''t know how big a snake lives in such a big hole. Jiang Ming could vaguely see the smooth stone wall in the dark cave, and gradually walked towards the cave. By this time, he could already hear the sound of the silk from the cave. It confirmed his judgment.


    Just as he thought to himself whether to go in a little more, he suddenly heard the sound of cooing. It took him a long time to find out that he was hungry!


    Hunger is impossible for a man of practice, and even more impossible for him who is about to become a saint. But he''s really hungry now. The reason why practitioners don''t have to eat is that the power they gain from self-cultivation can provide energy for their bodies. But now Jiang Ming''s power is blocked and can''t be used, so he feels hungry.


    Jiang Ming suddenly feels very good. Being hungry means being able to eat. He has not eaten for a long time and has forgotten the taste of food. Therefore, he is full of novelty and expectation.


    Just at this time, a fishy wind rushed forward, and Jiang Ming immediately realized that the snake was hungry. The body immediately retreats, the speed is extremely fast. The reason why he came in was to draw out the snake, but this small cave is really not a good place to fight. Soon out of the cave, Jiang Ming just stopped, a huge black snake from the hole on the wind out.


    "Good guy, enough to eat!" Jiang Ming shouts, dodges the impact of the giant snake, opens his right arm, and the giant snake darts out from under his right arm. Jiang Ming immediately tightened his arm and clamped the snake. The one meter thick body of the giant snake is firmly clamped by Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming''s body is too small in front of the giant snake. Even if he is powerful, he is also taken off by the giant snake.


    Jiang Ming turns over and climbs on the back of the giant snake. His legs hold the snake tightly. The snake stops when it is hurt. He returns to his triangular head and bites Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately jumped up and landed seven inches away from the giant snake. Legs tight, giant snake did not expect the opponent so fast. He was caught seven inches by his opponent before he used his own Kung Fu.


    Jiang Ming made a little effort, and the sound came. The snake was crushed seven inches of bone by Jiang Mingsheng. A huge triangular head pulled down, leaving only a huge body rolling.


    Next, Jiang Ming pulled the whole snake out of the cave. The snake is not as long as Jiang Ming imagined. The one meter thick snake is only ten meters long. It doesn''t look like a snake, but it looks like a maggot. Its thick and short tail is disgusting. Jiang Ming has no mood to eat him. But hunger is a fact. It''s a good way to find a few branches to make a fire.


    A giant snake was completely eaten by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is curious about how his small body can hold such a big snake. Then he found that his stomach was empty. I was shocked to find that the snake meat was transformed into energy by itself and entered the meridians. Jiang Ming is so happy that he finally finds a way to practice in this world

 Chapter 401

    Jiang Ming doesn''t know that because his body is different from the human body, all the food that enters his body will be transformed into energy by him. Everything has its essence and dross, but Jiangming''s body of Hong Meng and blood spirit has long adapted to the essence and the dross, so the snake meat that he has eaten into it has completely become energy and absorbed into his veins.


    This kind of cultivation method is really low-level, and every world can practice it through this method. Ordinary people eat to survive is the most basic performance of energy storage, but their energy storage is very small, can only provide the body''s functional needs. Although the method is not desirable, but for Jiang Ming at the moment, he did not find the source of power in the world, no doubt this is the only way.


    Eating a whole snake, Jiang Ming is not hungry, but he still wants to eat, because only this way can he store power. Jiang Ming has just studied it. The newly absorbed power in his body is actually divided into two forces, but he can''t use his current cognition to understand these two forces. With the perception of mind, he felt that one was holy, and the other was killing.


    He tried to practice the two weak forces in the meridians according to the first layer of the holy way. At this time, he found that the air outside the body gradually condensed a kind of fog due to the adsorption of the two forces. Jiang Ming is very happy. He knows that as long as he can study the fog, he can practice in this world. If there is no wrong guess, his fog is the essence of the cultivation of the world.


    Jiang Ming avoids the upper and lower Dantian and the atrium, and quickly runs two weak forces, in order to absorb the fog into his body. But he found that the fog was always around him, not absorbed by him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming wondered that this completely violated the law of using energy in the practice world. Next, Jiang Ming sat at the entrance of the cave, indifferent to the outside world, constantly studying how to suck the fog into his body for cultivation. In the end, the sound of his stomach aroused his obsession. Helplessly, he found that he was hungry again! At this moment, I noticed that the power in the internal meridians that could follow the running route of his holy way was so weak that I could hardly feel it. Jiang Ming stood up helplessly, shook his head and sighed.


    "If we go on like this, if we don''t get the nourishment of our body and find a solution earlier, we may die of old age in this world!" Jiang Ming thought helplessly that if he could not get the nourishment of strength, his physical function would gradually degenerate, and even the divine body would die of old age. Jiang Ming thought that he felt more and more aggrieved. He compared his middle finger to the sky and let out a sharp roar.


    In the mysterious space, the three saints can''t help laughing. The wood saints said with a smile: "this boy is afraid of death."


    "He is afraid of dying of old age," said the king with the same smile. "If this word is spread, it will surely make others laugh."


    "Let''s find a way to help him." The king of fire was very worried and couldn''t smile. Not long ago, the three of them calculated that there would be a catastrophe in this wheel soon, and they didn''t know whether it was caused by the invasion of the world outside the wheel. King Jinsheng has not fully awakened, and King Shuisheng has disappeared. The only hope is Jiang Ming, so he can''t laugh.


    "Old fire, can''t you see it like this?" The Tusheng king said with a smile, "don''t worry, we can''t protect this boy. Last time you saw the Black Unicorn, it''s a real beast..."


    "While we can do something now, do it quickly. In the future, he will surpass us. If we want to do it again, we will have no chance." Fire is the king''s way. The other two knew what fire meant.


    "Does anyone in that world break through to the realm of saints?" "I remember that the world hasn''t been formed for a long time. There won''t be any saints," the king asked after a long time


    Fire also calculated for a moment, nodded, "according to time, their world has just found the direction of cultivation, and no one can understand the holy words."


    "That is to say, it''s up to him to understand everything. I hope he can bring out the people of that world. " Said the king of Tusheng.


    Jiang Ming did not continue to walk deep into the forest, he began to look for wild animals. When you find it, kill it and eat it. I used to cook it by drilling wood for fire. Later, I found that the power of raw meat was nearly twice as much. Simply eat it raw all the way, leaving only dirty blood and a skeleton on the floor.


    South Gate City. Nanmen city is a fortress city in the south of Lanyan country. The south of Lanyan country is close to Devon country. There is a mysterious dusk forest between the two countries. There are countless beasts in the dusk forest, and no one dares to go deep into it. Therefore, the existence of dusk forest avoids most conflicts between the two countries. But a mountain cut off the dusk forest. Although the mountain was also dangerous, it became the only channel for the two countries to "communicate".


    Therefore, Nanmen city became the gate of Lanyan country to the south, so it became Nanmen city. The king of Lanyan is a woman. All women are interested in beautiful things. Not long ago, it was said in China that the Lord of Nanmen city should catch a snow wolf in the dusk forest, and the king should use the snow wolf''s fur to make clothes to show the strength of Lanyan country. The leader of Nanmen city didn''t want to use the army, so he gave the task to the villagers attached to a small village in Nanmen city. But I didn''t expect that when they were about to succeed, they killed a strange man, subdued the snow wolf and let it go. So the Lord of the city sent a small team of sword and shield soldiers to look for the snow wolf and the strange man.At this moment, this team of Dao Dun soldiers returned to the city and reported a very surprising thing - strange animals appeared in the forest at dusk, and only bones were left in the forest.


    "Have you ever seen that strange animal?" Asked the Lord, frowning. The crowd shook their heads, and the leading general said, "judging from the bodies of the beasts killed, the beasts that subdued them are at least ten meters high." Jiang Ming killed a lot of powerful beasts, including giant bear and tiger, so he was regarded as a giant beast.


    "Lord, do you think it could be that strange man?" At this time, the highly respected marquis in the city said.


    "How can I see it?" Asked the Lord.


    "The Nanmen city has been built for so many years, and there has never been a strange animal beyond the records. This time, it''s really strange. When I think of the strange man who subdued the snow wolf when I killed the snow wolf, I think he is good. " Chong Hou said what he thought.


    "What Chong Hou said is ridiculous." The general who led the soldiers back to the city sneered: "let''s not say that the giant bear and tiger is a fierce beast with huge physique. Even if they put out three hundred swords and shields, they may not be able to win these two kinds of beasts. With one person''s strength, I''m afraid they are..." Then he said, "who can swallow such a big beast? If the giant bear is cut to eat meat, how long will it take for a family of four to finish it? " He said, "I always thought that the strange man was just an excuse made up by villagers in the mountains to prevaricate the wolf hunt." Then he looked at the Lord of the city. "The most powerful martial saint in China, dideng, also laments that he can''t fight Adult Snow Wolf with one person''s strength." Some people began to agree, and the city Lord''s mansion became lively.


    "Don''t argue!" The city master knows that these two people always disagree. If they don''t stop them, they don''t know when they will fight again. When the Lord of the city spoke, all the people were quiet.


    "Is there such a person who has been affirmed before?" As like as two peas weakness lends wings to rumours. "The city owner looked at the army," according to the soldiers who came to guard the gate, before the strange man appeared to save the snow wolf, a man exactly the same as the villagers did appear outside the gate, so this man was not a groundless man. Then he looked at the generals in a quiet way, "how big is the world? How can we only look at China? He can''t be called the best in the world. He is much more powerful than him. There''s no need for the general to worry about this! " When general Nawu heard the scolding, although he was not happy in his heart, he could not help but shut up.


    "Wuqu, since you doubt the existence of this man, I''ll ask you to lead 300 elite sword shield hands and 300 elite archers to the dusk forest to find out. Remember that this time you''re going to not only search for strange people, but also capture the snow wolf alive. Don''t hurt the snow wolf''s fur."


    Jiang Ming made a circle around the fallen armor beast, which had a hard shell. It took him a lot of time to finish it. A huge blood hole was born in its chest. Jiang Ming held an unknown red object in his hand. It was the viscera of the armored beast, and he didn''t know which part it was. The monster is still twitching on the ground, and Jiang Ming is planning to move his mouth from there. The hard shell of this body is really hard to swallow.


    During this time, Jiang Ming has been hunting ferocious beasts, and his strength has accumulated to a certain extent. But he knew that it was not the way to go on like this. He always relied on eating these wild animals to accumulate strength. The speed was extremely slow. If one didn''t pay attention, the accumulated strength in his body would disperse and the purpose of cultivation would not be achieved. He knew that he was going in the wrong direction, but until he found a new way, it was the only way.


    Jiang Ming leaned on the giant''s body and tried to inhale the strange fog in the air again. This time, not only did not inhale energy, but let a small amount of energy in the meridians disperse into the air. At this time, there was a sound of footwork in the distance. Judging by the voice, there are a lot of people.


    Jiang Ming immediately jumped up, jumped up to the branch and looked into the distance. The voice was getting closer and closer. Finally, through the thick leaves, I could barely see a lot of people coming. I saw a man in a brocade robe, leading a group of swords, shields and archers coming here. There is nothing on the leader, but Jiang Ming intuitively feels that this person is much more powerful than ordinary people. In my heart, it seems that I have met the practitioners in this world.


    "The beast is not dead yet!" A Dao Dun hand came forward to check and said immediately. "It should still be around here."


    The general hesitated. If he was a man, he would not be an opponent with his strength. This armor beast, whose main wound is the blood hole in his chest, seems to have been punched with a heavy fist. He thinks he can''t do it. Even if the armor beast doesn''t resist and let him fight, he can''t do it.


    While he was thinking, a tall figure suddenly fell from the tree overhead. The bark is as like as two peas, nearly two meters tall, and white skin. The general immediately stepped back three steps and put on a defensive posture.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that a force in his body has gathered in the palm of his hand. Jiang Ming is very happy

 Chapter 402

    "You killed it?" The general felt that he was very low in front of the young man. He pointed to the beast on the ground and asked.


    Jiang Ming can''t understand what he''s saying, but looking at his gestures, he probably understands. So he nodded and laughed. General Wu''s heart lightened when he saw the smile on Jiang Ming''s face. Although this smile does not mean anything, it also tells him that the young man has no malice. But in front of so many hands, he felt ashamed, so he looked at Jiang Ming and stepped forward.


    Jiang Ming saw the man walking towards him and thought that he would salute him, but he didn''t think that the man missed his body and went straight to the beast lying on the ground. Jiang Ming frowned. Although he didn''t care about other people''s attitude towards him, he obviously didn''t respect himself. The dignity of his body can''t help letting go. People close to him think Jiang Ming is going to be in trouble.


    A shield hand immediately set up a shield, one person panic, immediately attracted others panic, have set up a shield. The archer in the back didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but when he saw that the archer in front of him had set up his shield, he immediately set up his bow. The general just walked behind Jiang Ming. He felt very clear about Jiang Ming''s momentum. He turned his head and saw his men''s frightened face. He immediately decided that Jiang Ming would be in trouble.


    Jiang Ming, who had been frightened, immediately jumped up, and Jiang Ming''s face changed. Almost at the same time, the archer''s bow and arrow shot out. A few of the bows and arrows shot at Jiang Ming, but did not pierce his skin.


    Jiang Ming stood on the branch with a fierce face. If he hadn''t been strong, the arrows would have hurt him.


    The general jumped to the distance and was shocked to see that Jiang Ming jumped to the five meter high branch without any help.


    "Stop, stop!" The general roared, and the archers stopped at once. Jiang Ming fell directly from the branch and jumped in front of the general. General Wu was shocked. Jiang Ming''s physical strength far exceeded his imagination. This time, Jiang Ming clearly felt that the power hidden in each other''s body was finally released.


    With a flash of white light, a soft light sword suddenly appeared on the right hand of the general. Jiang Ming can see clearly that the soft light sword is made of pure energy. Jiang Ming has excellent eyesight. He clearly saw the formation of the soft light sword. When the strength of the opponent''s body converges to his palm, Jiang Ming sees a white polygonal crystal slowly appear in his palm, and then the crystal spurts out strength, forming a soft light sword.


    Jiang Ming was attracted by this process, but the other side didn''t pay any attention to it. At the moment when the long sword was formed, he split to Jiang Ming. By the time Jiang Ming reacts, Changjian has arrived. Now he has no power to use, although he can see the opponent''s attack route clearly, but his body can''t react in time, and he just leans to the left. Jiang Ming watched the sword fall on his right shoulder.


    With a hiss, the red iron fell into the water, and the sword made of pure energy directly sank into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming felt that a force was being absorbed by his body. The general''s face was frightened. He only felt that the energy of his Horcrux was rapidly losing. In a moment, the sword turned back into a crystal and sank into his body.


    Jiang Ming didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, his body seemed to be moistened like a sponge and his spirit was refreshing. It seems that this man is indeed a man of practice in this world. As long as you communicate with him, you can definitely find the direction of practice in this world.


    The general lost all his energy and landed on the ground. Looking at the young man in front of him with a pale face, he was surprised when he was struck by himself. Now he doesn''t dare to put on airs with Jiang Ming. Just ask Jiang Ming not to embarrass him.


    Those sword shield hands showed a look of surprise one after another. Seeing the general''s soul weapon pierce into the other side''s body, the general sat on the ground decadent instead. He immediately understood that this mysterious young man must have come from a lot of people, and stepped back one after another with a look of fear.


    Jiang Ming stretched out his right hand to the general sitting on the ground. The general took a look at Jiang Ming and made sure that there was no malice in his eyes. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand. Jiang Ming held the general''s right hand and pulled him up from the ground. The general only felt that a pair of hands full of strength clamped his own hands, so that he could not produce the strength to break free.


    Next, Jiang Ming wasted a lot of effort to show general Wu that he would follow the general. General Wu is very happy. The purpose of his coming to dusk forest this time is to take this mysterious young man out. Unexpectedly, he is willing to go out with himself. He didn''t know that Jiang Ming asked to go with him because of his Horcrux.


    Jiang Ming excitedly followed the general. The general was still too weak for him. Even with the strange lightsaber, he was not his opponent. So he boldly followed a group of people out of the forest. They soon followed them into the city.


    In the Lord''s mansion, Jiang Ming listens to people''s voices. He can feel that the Lord seems very happy. Looking at himself with a happy face, Jiang Ming nods slightly to the city master. The city master is very happy. He orders that a set of brocade robes be sent up to let Jiang Ming put them on.


    Jiang Ming bows and thanks. Then he takes off the bark in front of everyone, which makes everyone in the hall scream. He then reflected that these people here can only be regarded as mortals, and they can''t open their eyes to these shameful things, so they immediately put on their brocade robes. Personal temperament immediately revealed no doubt, just still noisy people have been fascinated by his noble temperament.Jiang Ming is a man who has reached the peak of the divine world. Even if he has no strength to use now, he has a temperament that people can resist. After that, Jiang Ming was arranged to live in the city Lord''s mansion. In this group of people, soon learned their language. Also learned some common sense of the world. This world is a strange world, which is Jiang Ming''s first feeling. The world is a boundless continent, just like the divine world. But he was not sure whether it was true, because these people were only mortals after all. At the beginning, mortals on the earth also thought that the earth was an endless land.


    There are two seasons, white season and black season. One white season is equivalent to two months of the divine world, and the black season is a little longer, almost three months of the divine world. In the white season, people here seldom rest and work. In the dark season, the whole continent will be dim, the temperature will drop rapidly, and ordinary people can''t walk out at all. Most people choose to rest at this time. It''s a bit of hibernation on earth. Jiang Ming came to the world at the beginning of the white season. Now it''s the end of the white season, and he''s about to enter the black season.


    Today, Jiang Ming is sitting in his room, thinking about how to ask the world how to cultivate. At this time, there was a sound of feet outside the door. Listening to the sound, Jiang Ming immediately knew who was coming.


    The visitor is the daughter of the city Lord, named Li Lan. During this period of time, she learned the language of the world by communicating with her. Li Lan is very surprised at the speed of Jiang Ming''s learning. In addition, Jiang Ming''s temperament is extraordinary. Since Jiang Ming was able to communicate with her, he has shown his admiration for Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was not interested in these mortals, but Li Lan taught him the language of the world, so Jiang Ming also regarded her as a friend. As for Li Lan''s affection, he didn''t care. But Jiang Ming knows that the women in this world are more bold and direct than those in the divine world.


    "Brother Jiang, are you there?" Li Lan''s voice came in from outside the door, and Jiang Ming responded: "is it Li Lan? Come in, please Li Lan pushes the door. There were three maids behind, holding a lot of things in their hands.


    Li Lan is a girl with golden hair and blue eyes. She is a standard beauty among ordinary people, but for Jiang Ming, she has only seen it.


    "Black season is coming. I''ll bring you some bedding to keep out the cold." Li Lan said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ming nodded and said with a smile that he didn''t know what the black season was like, but he didn''t ask. In that case, it would expose that he was not a person in this world. Let a few maids put the bedding on his bed. The bed is very big and deep. In Jiang Ming''s words, it''s like a coffin. Jiang Ming seldom goes to bed and most of the time meditates. Realize the strange forces around you.


    The maid left, but Li Lan didn''t leave.


    "Brother Jiang, I told my father about what I mentioned last time, but my father didn''t object. So I hope black season I can come to your room to accompany you Jiang Ming is picking up the water on the table and sending it to his mouth. When he hears Li Lan''s words, he is shocked and puts the cup back on the table. To tell you the truth, Jiang Ming has long guessed that Lilan will make such a request. In this world, most people combine when the black season comes, and then after a black season pregnancy, women will give birth to offspring when the white season comes.


    "This..." Jiangming don''t know how to say, if rashly refuse, I''m afraid will sweep Li Lan''s dignity. Although he did not accept Li Lan''s love, but also did not explicitly refuse.


    "Won''t you?" Li Lan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. There''s no unbearable look on her face. Jiang Ming seems a little embarrassed. Li Lan looks at Jiang Ming''s face, shakes her head and smiles, and exits Jiang Ming''s room. Jiang Ming didn''t know what Li Lan''s smile meant, but Li Lan left, which saved him from embarrassment.


    "He didn''t refuse?" The LORD looked at his daughter excitedly, "that''s good, that''s good. If you can combine with him, you will have a very strong child Li Lan face is not shy, also very happy.


    "By the way, if you combine with him, you should lead him to the path of cultivation. I didn''t expect that he was not a monk because of his strong body. I don''t know what he will be like after his cultivation. When he is allowed to serve the country, the Lord of the country should be able to let me return to Beijing to serve. I don''t have to live in this frontier city. "


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that the father and daughter had calculated him like this. Wu Zi sits in the room, and continues to appreciate the strange power around him. He knew something about the way of practice in this world. The power of this world is very strange and can''t be stored in the body. People''s way of cultivation is to find a pure energy crystal, nourish it with their own essence and blood for a long time, and then bring the strange power around into the crystal stone and store it after the crystal stone and the body reach the degree of integration. Energy crystal is very rare, so ordinary people can''t practice it at all. Only when they are rich and noble can they practice it.


    Jiang Ming wanted to practice for a long time, but he was embarrassed to speak to the city master. It seems that the cultivation of this world is more difficult than that of the divine world. I''m afraid that the world can''t lead people on their way.

 Chapter 403

    The whole Nanmen city is busy. People are busy with the black season. The temperature is very low in the black season, so ordinary people dare not go out at all. The walls of the house must be covered with bark to keep warm. It was the first time that Jiang Ming had such a long night. He was a little curious. The servants who came out of the room were busy wrapping bark on the walls. When the servants saw Jiang Ming greeting him one after another, Jiang Ming walked by with a smile one by one and unconsciously came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Several servants are hanging a long light at the door of the mansion. Although ordinary people can''t walk outside, monks can still walk outside. The monks who can walk in the dark season are all extraordinary masters. These long-standing lights on the street are just for them to guide the way.


    "It''s an interesting world." Jiang Ming was thinking that there was a sudden noise in the street. Jumu looked and saw a group of people coming here. The leader''s momentum is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    "Friar." Jiang Ming immediately decided that the leader must be a monk. During the journey of cultivation without entering the world, Jiang Ming was very interested in any monk. Seeing that the pedestrian was coming to the city Lord''s mansion, they soon arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The leader looked at Jiang Ming, and his face was a little surprised. At this time, a person nearby whispered in his ear, but Jiang Ming could hear clearly: "this is Jiang Ming, the man the general brought back." The man heard this, facing Jiang Ming''s face immediately put on a bit of hatred. Jiang Ming didn''t know, and the leader didn''t say a word, so he went directly to the Lord''s mansion. When passing by Jiang Ming, I want to reach out and push Jiang Ming away, but I find that no matter how hard I try, Jiang Ming stands still.


    Others stay outside. Jiang Ming is curious about who this guy is. He dares to break into the Lord''s mansion. "Who is he?" a servant asked softly The servant lowered his head and whispered back, "he is the son of Chonghou, a monk. His name is chongque. His martial arts are no less than those of the general. In addition, the Lord of the city originally intended to let him combine with Miss Lilan, so he was so presumptuous. " The words behind are very quiet, as if they are afraid of being heard by others. It seems that they are also very dissatisfied with this chongque


    "Oh Jiang Ming, oh, he obviously felt that the other party came here for himself. With a smile on his face, he turned to look at the servants he had brought. He wanted to see what this man could do to himself and immediately followed him in.


    "What can I do for you, nephew chongque?" The city master seems to know the meaning of chongque and asks in a tone.


    "Lord, where''s LAN Mei?" Heavy que frowned around a circle, did not see Li Lan figure.


    "Lan''er is preparing for the black season. What can I do for you?" The city master knows it and asks.


    "Black season is coming soon. I don''t trust Lanmei alone, so I want to welcome Lanmei home in this black season. I don''t know the Lord of the city..." Chongque is very direct. When Jiang Ming comes in, he just hears his words. Jiang Ming nods to himself. People at this time seem to be very unrestrained.


    "Here it is The city master hesitated. Seeing Jiang Ming coming in, he could not help sighing that Jiang Ming was not coming at the right time.


    "Don''t the Lord of the city want to combine Lanmei with me?" Chongque also saw Jiang Ming come in and immediately forced him to ask. Jiang Ming slightly owes his body to the city leader. After saying hello, he finds a place to sit down.


    The city Lord frowned slightly. It''s really hard to do. Then he turned his head and said a word to the maid in a low voice. The maid turned and left. She should go to call Li Lan.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to my nephew''s talent and appearance." The city Lord began to play Tai Chi, "just these things, you have to ask LAN er''s intention." After a pause, he added: "Lan''er has never gone too far in dealing with you. As a father, I''m just wishful thinking about you two. But in the end, it depends on Lan''er''s attitude... "


    "Lord..." Chongque shouts and interrupts the Lord. The Lord obviously frowns. "I''ve heard about one or two, nephew. It seems that you want Lan''er to combine with Jiang Ming who doesn''t know the details of the story..." When the City Master heard this, he knew it was hard to deal with it. At this time, there was a noise outside the gate. Jiang Ming already knew that it was Chonghou. When the city Lord saw Chonghou''s quick figure, his heart lightened a lot.


    Chonghou hurried into the hall, "Lord, I''m not here to accompany you." The implication is very clear, and the city master waves his hand slightly. Chong Hou was short of breath. He turned his head and glared at Chong que. "Son of a bitch, come back with me!" Then he went to grab chongque''s sleeve.


    Chongque dodges. Jiang Ming shakes his head to laugh. Chongque, as a monk, is still so indifferent to feelings. I''m afraid the name of this monk has been hanging for a long time.


    "Daddy Heavy que also urgent way, "I want to fight with him today, win of take LAN son." Seeing his father coming, chongque knows that he can''t be rude to the city leader any more. He doesn''t beat around the Bush any more and says his purpose directly. Jiang Ming Dawu, the boy wants to fight with himself. At the same time, I''m secretly happy to have fun. I didn''t see the power of the Horcrux when I was fighting with the general last time. I must understand it this time.


    "Chong que, have you had enough trouble?" A fierce roar came out from the back hall. People were looking for fame, but they didn''t come out yet, but they all knew who it would be. See Li Lan cross a face, walked to the city Lord''s side by the inner hall. Seeing that Jiang Ming is also there, he takes back his angry face and smiles at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also smiles back. Li Lan turns her head and takes back her smile. She looks at chongque angrily.The wise man knows the situation as soon as he sees it. The Marquis smiles apologetically at the city leader Li Lan Jiang Ming. His right hand stretches out like lightning and pulls the sleeve of the heavy que. Jiang Ming is surprised, this heavy Marquis also seems to have two sons. Chongque didn''t hold on to Chonghou and didn''t dare to resist violently.


    "I made you laugh." The heavy Hou sorry way, turn a head to roar angrily, "still don''t follow me to go back!"


    Chongque was also angry, and a force came out of him, shaking Chonghou''s hand off. The people on the scene were very surprised. Chongque even gave his hand to his father. Chongque''s face was full of apologies. Jump in front of Jiang Ming and look at each other angrily.


    "If you have the guts, fight with me!" Pointing at Jiang Ming, he roars. It seems that he wants to force Jiang Ming to fight him.


    "You are crazy!" Chonghou is not in a hurry to get angry. Jiang Ming knows the power of one person to kill the beast. Who doesn''t know the power of the beast? Even the martial Saint dideng doesn''t dare to fight with the beast. Jiang Ming killed the beast by himself, and his strength was obviously there. Unexpectedly, chongque dared to challenge Jiang Ming. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for your recklessness..." Chong Hou said to Jiang Ming with shaking hands.


    Jiang Ming turns to look at the city Lord and Li Lan. Their eyes are very clear. They both want Jiang Ming to teach this heavy que a lesson. Jiang Ming is not stupid. He knows that if he is fighting chongque here, winning means he wants to take Li Lan. Winning or losing is a small matter to him, but the marriage is a big one.


    "Brother Chong!" Jiang Ming didn''t speak all the time. He suddenly stood up and said to chongque with a smile. That smile made chongque lose his temper immediately. "Don''t hurt the harmony and the body for the moment. Can''t you see Miss Lilan''s heart?" Say to smile to see to Li Lan, Li Lan heart a happy, but listen to Jiang Ming way, "Miss don''t let you and I fight, that is care about you, why do you want to go against her will?"


    When Jiang Ming said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. That''s very good. On the one hand, everyone can recognize that you chongque won''t be my opponent. You just want to beat me. On the other hand, she also politely refuses Li Lan''s intention and pushes Li Lan to chongque.


    That heavy que is not stupid. Jiang Ming''s voice calms down his impatient mind. Jiang Ming''s meaning can''t be more obvious. The city Lord sits on the hall, Li Lan reacts for a long time, stomps his feet and turns to leave. Jiang sighed that Nanmen city could not be left.


    Turning to chongque, chongque has no arrogant flame in his eyes. In the face of Jiang Ming''s smile, he seems to forget all his anger. "Brother Chong, do you want to fight me?" Jiang Ming wants to compete with the friars in his heart, but it''s obviously not good here. It proves that he cares about Li Lan. He had to resist his strong desire and signaled chongque to stop.


    "Not yet!" Chonghou came forward to dissuade chongque in time and gave chongque a good step down. Chongque left the city master''s mansion with Chonghou. The city master sighed and went back to the inner hall.


    Jiang Ming shook his head secretly and walked straight to the door of the mansion. Just after he stepped out of the main residence, there was a quick call behind him. Hearing the call, Jiang Ming quickens his pace and it''s Li Lan who catches up.


    "Brother Jiang, wait for you!" Li Lan see Jiang Ming speed up, in the heart of a hurry, with the power of monks, soon blocked in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stops and doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Lan gasps heavily, it seems that her strength is still too small. Barely catch up with Jiang Ming, is out of breath.


    "Where are you going?" Li Lan asked slowly.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ming smiles, "go around and have a look." He really wanted to take a look around. The world was still strange to him.


    "Don''t leave, will you?" Li Lan to do the last retention, the implication is very clear.


    Jiang Ming smiles and shakes his head directly. "Practice hard. Maybe we can meet again in the future." Said to avoid Li Lan continue to move forward. "Wait a minute," Li Lan stops Jiang Ming and takes out a white transparent crystal stone half the size of a fist. Jiang Ming immediately recognizes what it is and is surprised. Li Lan said, "you always want to practice. Here you are. I was going to give it to you after I was combined with you. " The voice was low, a little sad.


    Jiang Ming is thinking about whether to take it or not. He really needs it, but he is afraid that it will leave a little hope for Li Lan and affect Li Lan''s future cultivation. And looked at Li Lan''s pleading eyes, if he didn''t accept it, I''m afraid it would affect her cultivation.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ming took over the crystal and said, "thank you!" Although after saying goodbye to Li Lan, he went straight out of the north gate and walked to LAN Yan country. He wanted to go to the capital to find the martial Saint dieten, so he could see where the Horcruxes were really special.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know that the divine world and the blood spirit world were in chaos. Lonely month turns over the divine world and blood spirit world. If you hurt Tianzun and Xingxue king, you must find Jiang Ming. I don''t know what''s in the tripod that Jiang Ming took, which is so important to her. Looking through the two realms, but still did not find Jiang Ming, lonely month to find his friends, began to look for Jiang Ming in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 404

    After Jiang Ming left Nanmen City, he went straight to the capital. At his speed, he soon passed several small towns. People in each town were busy preparing for the arrival of black season. Jiang Ming stopped for a while and continued on his way. When he came to another big city, the sky became dark. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply.


    "This is the black season?" Jiang Ming stands outside the city, looking at the sky above him, which is so dark. It''s like a huge devil swallowing the world, giving people a sense of crisis. Jiang Ming came to the gate of the city, the city eyebrow with the ancient Ke City three words.


    The gate of the city is closed, leaving only a heart door open that can only be passed by one person. Two shield guards in heavy armour shivered around a campfire. The campfire trembled in the air and seemed very weak in the face of the low temperature around it.


    Jiang Ming walks slowly to the heart gate. Two bodyguards notice Jiang Ming. A gorgeous robe, extraordinary temperament of Jiang Ming let people see that extraordinary. In addition, walking in the dark season, anyone knows that such a person is not simple.


    "Where are you from, please?" A shield gun guard in the ground stood up and asked with trembling lips. There was a strong sense of admiration in his words. If it wasn''t for his duty, I''m afraid he would have come up to pay homage.


    "I''m from Nanmen city. I''m going to the capital." Jiang Ming returned politely.


    "Can you show me your pass order?" The bodyguard asked with a smile, "it''s dark season. Everyone is resting and doesn''t want to make any trouble."


    "Pass?" Jiang Ming asked, then said with a smile, "I really don''t have that thing."


    Jiang Ming''s seemingly relaxed words immediately alerted the two guards, "I''m sorry, if you don''t show the pass, we dare not let you in rashly." The words are very euphemistic, and Jiang Ming is not easy to be embarrassed. I had to ask what direction I should take to get to the capital if I didn''t enter the city. Then I prepared to go around the city and continue on my way.


    Two bodyguards were surprised that Jiang Ming was reasonable. They took a pot of Shaojiu from the guard room and asked Jiang Ming to take it with them to warm up. Jiang Ming did not refuse. Although he was not cold, sometimes he wanted to get some wine to swallow with the meat of the beast.


    The city of coca is built at the mouth of a canyon. On both sides of the city are mountains up to nearly 1000 meters high. If Jiang Ming doesn''t cross the valley through the city, he can only cross the mountains and mountains. There are sparse shrubs on the mountain, and the world in the black season is quiet. Even the cliff, which is hiding from countless birds, animals and insects, can vaguely hear the sound of running water.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know where he is now. The colder he gets to the top of the mountain, the colder he gets. A stone wall more than 10 meters high suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his climbing route. Jiang Ming took up the skirt of his robe and jumped onto the stone wall. It was only then that he realized that he had reached the top of the mountain. Looking around for a week, a red light caught his attention.


    It''s a cave, and the red light comes from it. From a distance, the cave is like a monster with a big mouth, opening its teeth and claws to him. The cave was born in a rocky place two thousand meters away. With Jiang Ming''s eyes, he could barely see a few shrinking heads getting into the cave.


    "Those people are not easy." Jiang Ming surmised to himself that most of the people who can walk in the black season are monks. Even if he is not a monk, I''m afraid he is a good kung fu master. Jiang Ming has always been curious about suspicious things, and this time is no exception. After a moment''s deliberation, he still felt for the cave.


    When I got close, I saw that the cave was about three meters high, which could hold five people at the same time. Inside the cave is a stone tablet, which can be compared with a skull. There was a bonfire burning under the stone tablet, and the fire was beating rapidly. Two people are constantly adding wood fire to the campfire, shivering to keep warm.


    Jiang Ming can feel the evil spirit coming from the cave. It seems that the cave is still a little strange. While thinking about how to get in, three people came out from behind the stone tablet. The head is a gray bearded and strong old man with a dignified face. I don''t have any weapons on me. I think I''m a monk. The other two hung their heads behind him, with a blood red crystal stone embedded in their waistbands. This is a monk who has not yet started. They can''t bring that crystal stone into their bodies. I''m pregnant with blood essence, so the crystal stone is blood red.


    "You two, be smart." The white bearded leader yelled at the two people around the campfire. They stood up by the fire and nodded their heads. The three monks only stayed at the cave entrance for a moment and then returned to the cave.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment, stood up from the secret place and went straight to the cave. The sound of footsteps was loud on purpose, which immediately attracted the attention of the two guards. When he came to the cave, the two guards reacted and stood up from the ground one after another. They took out a bright long knife from behind their buttocks.


    "Who are you?" One of the guards shivered and asked. Naturally, he knew that Jiang Ming had a special temperament. Walking alone in the dark season, he must be a monk. At the same time, another bodyguard slowly retreated to the stone tablet. Jiang Ming knew immediately that he was trying to tip off the news. At the foot with force, the body shot out.


    Standing in front of him, the bodyguard saw only a flash of the figure, conditionally waved his sword, then lost his intuition and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ming stunned them with one move. He helped them sit close to the stone tablet and added some wood fire to the bonfire. Then he went around the stone tablet and walked to the cave.The cave seems to have been excavated recently. There are many protrusions on the stone wall, like the teeth of a monster. Ten steps a torch inserted in the stone wall, Jiang Ming did not escape, so he went straight to the cave. On the way, I met several people, who only looked at him without asking. Jiang Ming is secretly happy. It seems that people here are not familiar with him. He thinks he is his own. It is more certain that the cave has just been dug. The movement was more open, as if he should have been here.


    Soon Jiang Ming felt that it was getting hotter and hotter in the cave. The heat was blowing from the cave. Jiang Ming became more and more interested in the things in the cave, and he could not help but quicken his pace. Not long ago, there was a strong red light. Jiang Ming stepped out and came to a huge stone hall.


    First of all, a group of people appeared in his eyes. They were not simple. The hall is round, and there are many openings leading to the hall from other directions. The entrance of the cave is arranged in a circle in the middle of the stone wall of the hall. Jiang Ming looked down and saw that those people were surrounded by a huge red crystal stone. A crystal stone was sacrificed in front of everyone''s chest. A trace of white power kept flying from the small crystal stone to the huge red crystal stone.


    "Well, who are you?" At this time, a voice came from Jiang Ming''s ear. The secret is not good. He turned to see that it was the old man with white beard who was just at the entrance of the cave. After looking at Jiang Ming for a moment, he saw that Jiang Ming didn''t answer. He immediately determined that Jiang Ming was not his own man.


    "How did you get in?" The man asked warily, raising his index and middle fingers together, palms up, two fingers slightly curved. Jiang Ming can feel a force wandering between his fingers. It seems to be his Horcrux.


    "Just come in here." Jiang Ming said indifferently, with a smile on his face. The man didn''t dare to act rashly. Jiang Ming didn''t have any weapons on his body, and his temperament was extraordinary, which only showed that he was also a monk.


    The variable on this side immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the guards of the other holes also surrounded. Jiang Ming''s secret way is not good. The old man with white beard has retreated to the entrance of the cave and blocked Jiang Ming''s escape route.


    "Catch it!" A seeming leader looks at Jiang Ming and waves his hand. The friars who surrounded Jiang Ming immediately moved. One after another, they came up with bare hands to catch Jiang Ming.


    "Fool!" Jiang Ming laughs and scolds, and blows at the wrist joint of the man walking in the front. With a slap, the man''s wrist was broken. Jiang Ming injured one person as soon as he made a move, and others immediately sacrificed their own Horcruxes.


    All kinds of weapons rushed at Jiang Ming one after another. Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. These people are not as good as generals. They don''t give in to the Horcruxes. The sound of hissing comes out constantly. It''s the sound of the Horcruxes splitting on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t care about it at all. Everyone who is close to him flies away with one blow.


    "Ah Almost everyone was surprised, "why can''t you hurt him?" At this time, they found that the power in their soul crystal was almost exhausted.


    Jiang Ming''s hand is in place. These people just can''t move for the time being. They don''t want their lives.


    The leader''s face changed greatly, and slowly stretched out his right hand. Jiang Ming clearly saw that a trace of silver gradually gathered from his body to his palm, and a battle axe gradually appeared in his palm. Jiang Ming is surprised, this guy is not simple, that Tomahawk unexpectedly appeared some substance.


    "Interesting Then a smile appeared on Jiang Ming''s face. "Finally, I can really understand the power of the Horcrux." The man sacrificed his own Horcrux. With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ming clearly saw him flying from the ground.


    "If you can fly, you seem to have some ability!" Jiang Ming stepped back with his right foot, and the man had reached his head. The Tomahawk fell. Jiang Ming evades, and the axe falls down on his cheek. The roaring wind startles Jiang Ming. Fortunately, he didn''t let the axe cleave on him, otherwise he would see blood. After a few moves, Jiang Ming just can''t avoid fighting back. The leader is faster than others, and has more strength than them. It seems that there are no other moves available. When Jiang Ming was about to solve the battle with one blow, the man took the axe in his hand.


    "Dong!" With a sudden sound, Jiang Ming felt that he was on the steel. Although he didn''t feel pain, he was a little surprised. The man flew out upside down, and the axe in his hand turned into a silver flow and retracted into his body.


    "Help!" The man roared, and Jiang Ming didn''t know who he was calling. He hit him again and went to his shoulder. At this time, a white light suddenly hit his wrist, a strong blow to his fist crooked. A blow on the stone wall, the soil fell, the man was scared.


    Jiang Ming turns his head and looks in the direction of the white light. A figure has been flying up beside the red crystal stone and comes to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is standing on the raised Road on the stone wall. The man is floating in the middle and looks at Jiang Ming angrily.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming was excited. He saw the man with his hands on his back, sharp eyes and brown hair. He tied a silver headband behind his back, and a few strands of it were triggered by his temples and gently swayed in his ears. A red robe inlaid with gold.


    Two people look at each other, Jiang Ming looks forward to, but very relaxed. The man''s face was dignified and murderous. For a moment, the man suddenly moved and saw the gold inlaid robe rolling. Jiang Ming felt that the wind had come to his face. Heart is very fast, not defensive, raised his hand up a blow. He felt the inside of the man''s thigh. The next moment, he himself was also hit. He stepped back and stopped by the stone wall. The man was blown away by Jiang Ming''s fist. He turned a few circles in the air and landed on the opposite stone wall. His dignified color became heavier.Jiang Ming is not afraid of being beaten. His body is very strong. These people can''t hurt him. This is also the reason why so many people, he did not intend to retreat. He didn''t know what the red crystal stone surrounded by those people was, but he vaguely thought it was a treasure.

 Chapter 405

    They looked at each other for a moment, and the man jumped up from the stone wall again. Jiang Ming only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, a figure had appeared in front of him. The man stretched out his right hand to him, and a long sword came out of his palm.


    Although Jiang Ming could see his movements, he could only see the sword coming to him because he had no strength to use. The sword reached Jiang Ming''s heart. There was something incredible on his face. I didn''t expect to hit him like this.


    But then he was even more surprised. After his sword touched each other''s heart, he couldn''t give it any more. Jiang Ming was a little surprised when the sword came to him. However, except for feeling a strong force in his chest, the sword didn''t pierce his chest. He was frightened and restrained. He didn''t wait for his opponent to react. He punched at the hilt of the sword. The sword trembled a little and disappeared on the man''s hand.


    Jiang Ming immediately rushed up, exerting his left leg and turning his right leg into an arc in the air, with his knee on the other side''s chest. With a crash, the man flew up and out, hit the stone wall and fell to the ground. Jiang Ming loses his borrowing point and goes down to the hall.


    Almost at the same time, the group of people around the red crystal flew out three people, from the bottom to attack Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming had no choice but to watch the three Horcruxes come up to him. His body dropped rapidly, and he had no place to borrow.


    Jiang Ming could only move his foot a little and stepped on the tip of a Horcrux on the top. The people on the scene took a breath, but Jiang Ming was not hurt. With that strength, he pulled himself up and fell back to the stone wall. Looking down at the soles of the feet, the shoes have turned into pieces. Fortunately, the body is hard enough and there is no blood.


    Jiang Ming''s hard body startled the people present. The three fell back to the red crystal stone and looked at Jiang Ming with the same dignified face.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked, looking at him solemnly. Seeing that Jiang Ming hasn''t sacrificed a Horcrux all the time, I''m surprised at Jiang Ming''s strength. Monks use Horcruxes to strengthen themselves, but no one in this country can really make their bodies strong beyond imagination, at least the martial Saint diden has not. Jiang Ming had just accepted the soul weapon of the monks with his body, but he was not injured, which made them very cautious.


    "I passed by!" Jiang Ming lightly returns a way, "curious, come to have a look." Said the face floats that invariable smile. But the smile in other people''s eyes is not despised.


    "Now that you see it, how do you feel?" Asked the man.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ming pointed to the huge red crystal stone and asked. His words surprised the people present.


    "This..." The man didn''t know how to answer Jiang Ming. Because he didn''t know whether Jiang Ming was pretending not to know or really not.


    "Well, stop it!" Jiang Ming interrupted the man''s hesitation, "I want this thing!" Then he said with a smile that he was a bit surprised to say such overbearing words for the first time. But that kind of feeling is really good, clearly know that they are to rob things, the other side is not dare to rashly start.


    "You The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would say such words, "absolutely not!" Then he sacrificed the Horcrux again. This time, he spewed white light out of his hands and roared into the sky. In Jiang Ming''s surprised eyes, beautiful pieces of white armor gradually emerge.


    "Soul armor, soul armor!" Some people were surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that he had already cultivated soul armor. It''s just the same with ditten! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Ming sighed, it seems that this guy is the same strength as diteng, and some expectation rises in his heart. I went all the way to the capital just to see the strength of diteng. Since we can also meet here, it''s naturally the best. He knows that these people''s Horcruxes can''t hurt themselves, but he is much slower than these people.


    "You speed up!" The man, wrapped in white crystal armor, looked at the people in the hall and said. Jiang Ming didn''t know what it was. "I''ll hold him back!" Then he turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to Jiang Ming again.


    Jiang Ming sticks to the stone wall tightly and sees the white shadow rush in front of him. He estimates that he will punch, but he sees that chanying suddenly disappears in place. Jiang Ming is stunned and looks up to see a light blade cutting off his head. Heart a throb, conditionally raised his hands in the top of his head, Ding, the body was a strong pressure into the soil of the stone wall. A strong force came down his body. The robe couldn''t stand the force and burst open one after another.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. He suffers a loss in strength and speed. If he is not strong enough, he may have died several times. Jiang Ming hands a top, that person with the opportunity to fly out, flying in the air.


    "GART, be careful!" At this time, a woman suddenly came out of a hole and looked at the man flying in the air and said anxiously.


    "Why are you here?" The man was slightly surprised. The woman took a look at the red crystal stone in the hall and jumped down. When he joined the group, Jiang Ming noticed that the crystal began to emit red light. At the same time, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Jiang Ming learns the name of the man he beat from the woman. He stands up from the mud and shakes the mud on his body. The gorgeous brocade robe has become a shred of rags on his body.


    "Where''s your Horcrux?" The man looked at Jiang Ming and asked in an uncertain way."I don''t have Horcruxes!" Jiang Ming replied honestly, "it depends on this body. Ha ha... " Then he burst out laughing, pushed his right leg back, and shot home like an arrow.


    GATT was still in the same place because of Jiang Ming''s words. When he found Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming had already jumped to his head. Heart surprised, even with the strength of the body jumped so far. Immediately dodge to avoid, Jiang Ming pounced on an empty, body down and go.


    "Stop him!" At this time, a cry came from below the hall, and GATT realized that Jiang Ming''s target was not himself, but the red crystal. He immediately intercepts Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming has no power to use. He can only let his body fall by itself, watching GATT block his way.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Ming roared, clenched his fist, and bent his hand slightly. GATT knew he couldn''t hurt his opponent, so he put up his fists with all his strength, with a faint white light between them. Jiang Ming is about to hit him. He punches quickly. GATT feels a huge force hitting him, and his body flies out obliquely.


    The crowd on the ground immediately dispersed, the crystal changed, and turned into various weapons to rush at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming succeeded in landing beside the crystal stone. At this time, he saw a figure in the red crystal stone. Jiang Ming avoids several people''s weapons. At this time, he vaguely hears the rapid heartbeat of the people in the crystal.


    Jiang Ming was hit by the Horcrux again and again. Although he was not injured, his body was gradually hit away from the crystal stone.


    "That''s not the way!" Jiang Ming was thinking while he was avoiding.


    "Tianyuan''s people are coming!" At this time, there was a sudden call on the wall of the hall. Those people immediately stopped the attack on Jiang Ming. They also determined that Jiang Ming could not be threatened for the time being. Almost all of them flew up from the bottom of the hall, floating in the air, looking solemnly at the holes around them.


    I saw a golden light from one of the holes, and then a golden light came out. The golden light dissipated, and there were four people flying in the air. Jiang Ming removes the rags from his body and shows his upper body. He picks up some rags to wrap his shame and moves to the red crystal stone.


    At this time, he saw a red light falling in front of him, but it was the last woman who came. Looking at Jiang Ming with blush, "what do you want to do?" There was anger in the tone.


    "Can''t you see?" Jiang Ming asked, the woman blushed because Jiang Ming was almost naked.


    "You remaining members of the red cult stole the red devils!" At this time, there was a sharp roar on his head. Jiang Ming looked up. It was the blonde man who was the leader, looking at the crowd with dignity.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming said, "it seems that these are the real masters in this country." Jiang Ming now knows that those people were an organization called the Red Cross.


    "You may go!" At this time, GATT looked at those ordinary people who are still standing on the stone wall and only know kung fu. It turns out that those people are not of the red cross sect. No wonder Jiang Ming was able to enter the cave before. Those ordinary people know that this kind of fight is beyond their ability. Although few of them are brave enough to stay and have a look, they see that almost all of them have gone and left with them.


    When all the mortals left, GATT flew out of the crowd, "why kill them all?" There was helplessness in his face. It seemed that the four people of Tianyuan were all masters, otherwise they would not be so afraid.


    "It''s not that we''re going to kill them, it''s that you don''t respect yourself!" The first blonde man said, "the red devil has been sealed in the secluded pool for so many double seasons. We didn''t trouble you, but you want to save the red devil. Naturally, we won''t stand by."


    "Don''t you want the crystal? OK, you take him with you At this time, the woman who has been standing beside Jiang Ming looks at Jiang Ming and says.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, and the woman nodded. Jiang Ming naturally understands that these people know that they and others are not the opponents of the four Tianyuan masters. They want Jiang Ming to take away the red devil, and then find Jiang Ming later. In their opinion, Jiang Ming is far less dangerous than Tianyuan people. It''s much easier to get back the red devil from Jiang Ming than from Tianyuan people.


    "I''m not welcome!" Jiang Ming said with a smile. When he came to the red crystal stone, he saw the woman take out a cloth bag. She leaned the cloth bag with her, and the red crystal stone disappeared.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming sighed. He didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon for storing things in this world. The woman took a look at Jiang Ming, "take him and go from there." Then he handed the bag to Jiang Ming and pointed to a pool of water in the corner of the cave hall.


    "You asked me to dive out?" Jiang Ming asked, "it''s up to you. If you want to have the ability, go out from above." Then he flew up. Jiang Ming shrugged his shoulders and walked to the pool.


    "Where to go!" At this time, a roar came from the top of his head. Jiang Ming knew that it must be Tianyuan who found himself. Jump into the water, behind the sound of fighting, a war is inevitable.


    Jiang Ming continued to sink into the water. The pool was not big enough for one person to pass through. The more he got to the bottom, the bigger the pool was. The light is getting darker. In the end, even Jiang Ming saw things.A sense of suffocation came, and Jiang Ming remembered that he had no power to use now, so breathing was necessary. Don''t drown with a sigh in your heart. The feeling of suffocation is more and more intense. Jiang Ming finally spurted out a few threads of power left in his meridians. It was a small amount of power transformed from food after he ate. He specially cultivated it for a rainy day. With that weak force, Jiang Ming continued to sink down, and finally felt the direction of the current and swam along it.


    When he saw the light again, the little power in his body had been consumed. He swam to the light quickly, and finally his head came out of the water for a long time. At that moment, his head lightened, the feeling of suffocation disappeared, and Jiang Ming breathed the fresh air. I''m glad I didn''t drown.


    It took a long time to react, and then we began to observe the surrounding environment. In the dark sky, the sound of the water was tinkling. The light I just saw came from a lantern hanging at the door of a house. Jiang Mingan was glad that a good lantern pointed out the direction for him, otherwise he would be the first one to drown.

 Chapter 406

    Jiang Ming awkwardly got up from the pool and lay down breathing heavily.


    The sound of "Goo Goo" came. The only remaining strength in the body was used and hungry again. Hand to the waist to erase, originally hanging there is no pot of wine, should be just in the fight was broken.


    He is hungry and tired now, and the temperature of the air around him is still very low, which makes him feel a little cold. In addition to a rag wrapped in the shame, there is nothing to keep out the cold. He turned his head and looked at the lantern. After thinking for a while, he got up from the ground and went to the lantern.


    Bang bang, bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. I don''t know if the host will open the door for me. After all, it''s black season.


    Knock for a long time, came the sound of the house, for a long time, the door was opened. Open the door is an old man, wrapped in a thick face.


    "The old man." Jiang Ming greets him politely. The old man''s eyes don''t work. He walks up to Jiang Ming shivering.


    "Are you a friar?" The old man asked in a trembling voice, not knowing whether it was cold or excitement. In the black season, lanterns will be hung at the door of every house. On the one hand, they will show the way to the monks. On the other hand, they want to have the monks to visit, which may leave some benefits.


    Jiang Ming also knew a little about these things. Unfortunately, he broke the old man''s hope. He hesitated and nodded, "I just fought with the bad guys. Now I don''t even have a piece of clothes to cover my body. I don''t know..."


    "Come in, come in." The old man immediately introduces Jiang Ming into the room. With a smiling face on his face, Jiang Ming immediately raises his feet and enters the room. In the black season, people also have time to get up and eat, which is generally equivalent to eating once every three days on earth. Jiang Ming''s arrival seems to have awakened them ahead of time.


    "We common people hang up red lights in the black season, so that you masters who are flying in the sky can visit us one day. I didn''t expect that my old man is so old that I can meet people like you. It''s really my luck. Ha ha..." Then he laughed, and it was obvious that he was very excited.


    "The old man." Jiang Ming finds a place to sit down by himself. There is a sound of getting up in the inner hall. It seems that there are still people in the room. "Can you cook something for me?" Jiang Ming said sheepishly. The old man was obviously stunned. The monks who dared to walk in the dark season didn''t need to eat. Jiang Ming''s request made him a little stunned.


    "Ha ha, I like to drink. I can''t do well without wine." Jiang Ming immediately responds and finds an excuse that is not an excuse.


    "Oh The old man suddenly realized, "I''m old, but I can''t drink too much now. But now I still have some wine at home. Since the master likes it, I''ll go and get it. " Then he went to the inner hall, "old lady, get up quickly and ask her daughter-in-law to make two drinks and vegetables. There is a guru at home." There was an obvious excitement in the voice.


    "Oh, really?" An old woman voice with excitement, "OK, I''ll go right now." Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. These mortals are very simple, and they don''t know what to give back to them. Taking advantage of the host''s home to get food and wine, Jiang Ming turns over and over the cloth on his body. At this time, a white crystal falls out.


    This is Li Lan sent soul crystal, fortunately did not lose, was entangled by the cloth. Jiang Ming picked up the soul crystal, he thought for a moment, use this soul crystal to repay the family. If a friar knew that Jiang Ming used soul crystal to repay mortals, he didn''t know whether he would scold Jiang Ming for being a fool. Soul crystal is very rare, such as this kind of pure white soul crystal, is a rare thing. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming gave it away.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to eat much. He just filled up a little and drank a few drinks with the old man. The old man fell drunk on the edge of the table. Jiang Ming took out the soul crystal and quietly left the simple family. After leaving, he didn''t stay away from the pool, but found a secret place nearby and took out the red crystal to study.


    He knew that the people of the red cross sect would definitely find themselves. The pool here is connected with the small pool in the cave. They would definitely find it. But there is a saying that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. I don''t know whether people in this world understand this truth. They certainly don''t think they will stay in this place.


    Jiang Ming looks for a shallow cave. There is a bend at the entrance of the cave. From the outside, the cave looks like a shallow mountain depression. I also pulled some plants to block the turning place. No one thought that there were still people in it.


    After all this, Jiang Ming took out the red crystal stone. As soon as the crystal stone came out, it became one person tall and three people thick. The cave was illuminated by the red light from the crystal, and the figure inside was very clear.


    "This guy''s name is red devil. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing!" Jiang Ming turns his mouth and says that he wants to take this red crystal because it is a huge soul crystal. I''m afraid such a big soul crystal is rare in this world. The size of the soul crystal increases with the growth of the monk''s power. Such a large soul crystal shows that the cultivation of the red devil must be not low. Maybe you can find a way to unlock the space power of your own elixir.


    Jiang Ming put his ear on the crystal stone, and the beating of his heart was very clear. Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether he wants to release the person in the crystal, and he doesn''t know what to do. Just then, my heart throbbed. A purplish golden light fell from my heart."Dark frog!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He hadn''t seen the frog for a long time. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the pressure on Ming frog. Fortunately, Ming frog is his own thing and has no influence on him.


    The frog suddenly jumped from the ground to the red spar, and a purple and golden flame shot out from him. Pa Pa sound came, only to see the purple gold flame wrapped in the huge crystal, crystal on the little cracks.


    For a moment, the frog jumped down from the crystal and landed on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. The crack of the crystal became wider and wider. For a moment, the sound of Hua Hua rang out, and the crystal became fragments and fell to the ground. A skinny man, nearly two meters tall, with silver hair, appeared in front of Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that a strong force suddenly appeared in the air around him. A stream of red smoke rose from the red crystal stone on the ground. The smoke was sucked into the body by the man. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a red fist sized, prismatic crystal on the man''s chest. All the red crystal stones on the ground turned into transparent white, very pure.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were fixed on the man. His silver hair had just turned red, and his thin figure became strong. Gradually, a pair of blood red eyes opened.


    Jiang Ming looked at the man in front of him and felt a little dissatisfied. It seemed that this guy was really not a good thing. He was full of evil spirit.


    "Who are you?" The man looked at Jiang Ming and asked directly, without any politeness.


    "I saved you, no matter how you say thank you!" Jiang Ming said discontentedly.


    "Well, thank you!" That person laughs at a, the body unexpectedly by cavitation become thick blood, Jiang Ming one Leng. The blood throbbed and hit him on the chest. The speed is very fast, and the two people are very close to each other, so thick blood will soon arrive at Jiang Ming''s face.


    "Quack!" A frog call suddenly sounded, the dense fog was scattered by the sound wave of the dark frog, and turned into a blood fog. The blood mist trembled, retreated and turned into a embarrassed figure. Jiang Ming''s heart is light. If he has his own ability, I''m afraid there''s no way to take this intensive care, but the guy doesn''t want to hurt him.


    The man was hurt by the sound of the frog, and there was some blood on the corner of his mouth. Surprised to see the frog on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, and then look at Jiang Ming.


    "Who are you?" The voice was filled with fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I want your practice." Jiang Ming said with a smile, that smile is so strong.


    "You..." The red devil was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would ask for his own skills. He thought that Jiang Ming''s strength was far greater than him and would not be interested in his skills.


    "No?" Jiang Ming said and looked at the frog on his shoulder.


    "Good!" Red devil immediately returns a way, just dark frog that frog call almost killed him, he dare not come again. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how strong the red devil is now. Fortunately, the frog didn''t give his best.


    I saw the red devil draw a circle in the air with one hand, a blood red appeared out of thin air. That is his own soul crystal, which is sealed with his soul crystal should not have been cultivated. For a moment, a bloody armor appeared on him, and then he took out a crystal about the size of his finger.


    "It records my skills." The red devil gives it to Jiang Ming honestly.


    "Well, you can go." Jiang Ming said, "don''t do bad things, or I''ll come to you." The last sentence is a pure threat. The red devil looked at the frog on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, looked around, found the hole, turned into a blood awn, and disappeared in the dark sky.


    Jiang Ming got what he wanted and put away the white crystal stones on the ground. These are soul crystals, which are very useful to him. He ordered the frog to protect the Dharma for himself, sat down on the spot and began to practice.


    The skill recorded in the fast crystal is wonderful, but it''s just wonderful. In this world, the power is stored in the soul crystal. At the same time, the power is stored, and at the same time, the soul crystal is pregnant with its own essence and blood. Finally, the soul crystal can be captured in the body, which is regarded as stepping into the door of the monk.


    This way of nourishing Soul Crystal with blood essence is somewhat like the way of cultivating flying sword. Jiang Ming''s perception of power is deep, and his mood is high enough. Soon Jiang Ming took the soul crystal into his body. At this time, he learned the formula. After the soul crystal was taken into his body, another big hole appeared in his body, and the power of cultivation was stored in that big hole.


    The big acupoint was born in the chest, overlapped with the atrium, and the atrium was behind. Jiang Ming wakes up slowly from entering Ding. He looks down and finds a red crystal stone embedded in his chest. This crystal is where the big cave is. Jiang Ming named it Xuexue.


    The idea moves, in the blood point flows out a blood red strength, gathers to the right hand but goes. A blood awn could be seen clearly. For a moment, a blood red crystal appeared in his palm. After thinking about it, Jiang Ming turned the crystal into Yan Su. At this point, Jiang Ming really stepped into the path of a monk.

 Chapter 407

    Jiang Ming doesn''t know why his soul crystal and power are red. The soul crystals of the red cult are all white. Only the soul crystals of the red devil are red. Is it true that the Red Devils didn''t teach the Red Devils what the Red Devils learned? Jiang Ming only thought for a moment, then he stopped thinking. But he never thought that just because he was the red soul crystal, a series of accidents occurred.


    As far as Jiang Ming knows, the realm of a monk can be divided into five stages: pregnancy, soul taking, soul transforming, real soul and soul armour. A monk doesn''t have a lot of Dharma formulas to use like a true monk. In Jiang Ming''s view, friars are just a group of practitioners who have not yet developed. Their skills are not mature, and they also know how to use the stored power to display a small amount of Dharma formula. However, those skills are too low compared with the practitioners.


    Pregnancy, also known as pregnancy crystal, as the name suggests, is the stage of using blood essence to nourish soul crystal. This stage is the most difficult to master, which is similar to the Xuanzhao and Kaiguang periods of practitioners. The friars in this period also need to eat to maintain the body movement. Because they need a lot of blood essence to nourish the soul crystal, they will eat more than ordinary people.


    Soul taking: take the soul crystal into the body, so as to achieve the purpose of storing power by mixing, and then preliminarily transform and strengthen the body. Monks at this stage can''t fight with soul crystals. But they don''t need to eat any more. This period is equivalent to the Pigu period of the practitioners. They can extend their life appropriately.


    Soul, soul crystallizer. At this stage, the friars step into the door of the friars, and the Soul Crystal realizes the power transformation. The form of the first Soul Crystal will be the permanent Horcrux form. In the later stage of this stage, the monk can change his body through the powerful Horcrux power, which is also the true realization of immortality. This stage is a very long one. According to Jiang Ming''s estimation, it is probably equivalent to the process from the fusion period to the Yuanying period. Most monks will stay at this stage, unless they are very qualified or have many different treasures, it is difficult to improve.


    The real soul, the Horcrux. At this stage, we rely on powerful forces to turn our own Horcruxes into entities. This stage is a threshold for a monk. A monk in the real soul stage, even dozens of monks in the later stage of soul taking, can''t help it. Jiang Ming estimated that, combined with the red cultists he had met before, the real soul period was equivalent to the strength of the practitioners in two periods. At this stage, monks can simulate all things with power, but many things are just simulations.


    Soul armor, crystal into armor. The biggest sign of this stage is the emergence of soul armor. This stage is divided into three stages, namely, the first, the middle and the last. In the early stage, the soul armor is transparent, which looks like the border armor condensed by the practitioners with the means of prohibition. In the middle stage, the color of the soul armor began to change, which was a reflection of the solidity of its strength. Its defense ability was greatly enhanced. In the later period, the soul armor is just like the real war armor. It can be taken and released at will, which is similar to the heart armor of the practitioner. The GATT that Jiang Ming met before can be regarded as the early stage of soul armor. As for the red devil, it must be the later stage of soul armor''s cultivation, maybe even higher. This stage is equivalent to the fitting period of the practitioners.


    The combat effectiveness of a monk with soul armor is far more than that of strengthening armor. Their strike is often the power of the rock. There is also a big gap between the three stages of soul armor.


    Jiang Ming has seen so much from the red devil''s skills. He doesn''t know the realm above soul armor, and it is estimated that few people know it. Jiang Ming surmises to himself whether he will go through the disaster like a true practitioner and then fly up. Now all he knows is the one who can explain the problem, the one who sealed the Red Devils. Maybe he has already broken through the period of soul armor and reached another realm.


    But now he is still a little far away from that realm, and he doesn''t need to look for the illusory person for the time being. Maybe when he reaches that level, he can understand it by himself. Jiang Ming experimented with the Dharma formulas of several practitioners. He found that he could use the power of the monk''s body to give full play to the power of the Dharma formulas. He couldn''t help but feel happy. With the help of the Dharma formulas, he didn''t have to be afraid even when he met people who were higher than him. He experimented with the refining apparatus again. Because there was no flame available, Jiang Ming tried the refining technique he had never tried before. What he needs most now is a ring to store things.


    It''s the key to take a finger size crystal and polish the material of the smelter continuously. Soon a ring appeared in Jiang Ming''s hand, adding several forbidden methods, forming a simple mustard space. I don''t know how many times larger than the storage bag given to him by that woman before. The soul crystal in the storage bag is transferred to the ring, and the ring is put on the middle finger of the right hand. When the heart moves, the ring disappears.


    Now that Jiang Ming has stepped into the realm of soul transformation, he can walk in this world. He didn''t rush to break through to the next level, so he came out of the cave.


    After a little calculation, this cultivation took half a black season. As soon as I left the cave, I felt someone approaching here. I immediately found a tree stump to hide. For a moment, a familiar figure fell on the edge of the pool. It was the woman who asked herself to take away the soul crystal of the red devil, and three other men followed her.


    "Strange, isn''t the red devil released? What else are they doing here? " Jiang Ming guessed to himself.


    "Here it is." Said one of the men. Jiang Ming now saw that the woman was also a monk who had just stepped into the real soul stage, and the other three men were similar to himself, in the soul stage. These people are not a threat to him."Smelly boy, I don''t know where I''ve gone. If I find him, I must have stripped him..." Speaking of this, she suddenly shut up, because she knew that she could not hurt him. Even GATT couldn''t help him, let alone himself.


    "There''s a family over there. I''ll ask." Said one of the men, pointing to the house by the pool. Jiang Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t want these guys to disturb the family.


    "Hello," Jiang Ming stood up from behind the stump, "are you looking for me?" Smile at four people. As soon as the three men saw it was Jiang Ming, they immediately alerted him.


    "You are so honest that you didn''t leave." The woman never thought that Jiang Ming had not left. "Are you waiting for your aunt?" They managed to escape the pursuit of Tianyuan''s people, and immediately came here to check. They thought Jiang Ming would run away and have to search all over the world. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming was waiting here.


    "I''ve been waiting here for miss for a long time, but miss is late. It''s really hard for me." Jiang Ming laughs.


    "You That woman obviously has not been so teased, also do not know how to say right, the other side is a fight not to die Xiaoqiang, really take Jiangming no way.


    "Where are our things?" The woman asked directly. Jiang Ming also knows from his words that the Red Devils do not seem to have returned to the red cult, otherwise these people would not have come to find themselves.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I don''t know Miss''s name yet," Jiang Ming continued to tease. He wanted to provoke these four people and fight with them. "Besides, I took it out of the cave at the risk of drowning. It seems that you can''t make sense to take it away." Jiang Ming emphasized the three words "drowned".


    "You The woman had nothing to do with Jiang Ming. In their opinion, the saying of "drowning" was Jiang Ming''s fault. How could a monk be drowned. "Don''t go too far!" He was talking to one of the three men. They all glared at each other, but they couldn''t help Jiang Ming.


    "Since I have the thing, how can I call it out easily?" Jiang Ming suddenly changed his funny face and said, "if you want something, just show your ability!" He was determined to fight with these people.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly, "don''t think you''re strong. I''ll still kill you!" The woman was very angry. Her right hand curled up three fingers, index finger and middle finger stretched out, and a white crystal emerged from her palm. It turns into a long white sword with substantial shape.


    Jiang Ming now has strength in her body, and can clearly see her actions and react. In an instant, the woman had rushed in front of him, and the long sword took Jiang Ming''s throat. Jiang Ming tilted his head slightly, and the long sword stabbed out against his skin. The woman was surprised, obviously felt the difference of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming''s reaction is that his right hand moves up rapidly, his index finger taps on the sword, and at the same time spits out some new strength. The woman felt a strong strike on her own Horcrux, and almost broke it up. The sword was knocked off by Jiang Ming, and after several turns in the air, it returned to the woman''s hand.


    The woman did not dare to attack again. She could feel the difference between Jiang Ming and before. Before in the cave, Jiang Ming had no ability to fight back. Although he was very strong, he could not threaten her.


    "Don''t stop, go on!" Jiang Ming says with a smile, don''t wait for that woman to attack, take the initiative to attack. Use the moment to move, the moment came to the woman. Hit the woman on the shoulder with one hand.


    The four were shocked. What was the means. The means of instant movement has completely exceeded their understanding. The woman is still in the same place, and is attacked by Jiang Ming.


    "You, who are you?" With the help of three men, the woman stood up and looked frightened.


    "My grandfather lost his strength before and was bullied by you rubbish. Now my grandfather is going to take it back!" This group of people are not good people, Jiang Ming is not polite, once again bullied up. For him, who has a lot of Dharma formulas in the world of cultivation, these four people are only beaten. But Jiang Ming didn''t have the heart to kill, just hurt them.


    After a few moves, all four of them lay on the ground and gasped. Jiang Ming shakes his head. He hasn''t offered a Horcrux yet, but it''s useless for him to have a solid Horcrux. Only a solid soul weapon can be attached with a formula.


    "It''s boring!" Jiang Ming said with all his strength, "you''re such a loser! Don''t you want the Red Devils? I''ve put it back, but I hurt him by accident, and I don''t know where he''s going to shut up now. " Jiang Ming''s understatement surprised the four people. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ming alone opened the seal of Tianyuan''s founder and hurt the Red Devils. It seems that this man has a lot of talent.


    "Well, you can go." Jiang Ming waved, "when you see the red devil, tell me, don''t do anything bad, or I''ll go to him. And you are not allowed to do bad things. I believe it''s not difficult for me to find you. " Jiang Ming''s words were a complete threat. He knew that the red devil was not a good thing, but he let him out. No matter how hard he was, he had to be responsible. But whether he will take care of his business or not depends on his mood.


    The four stood up from the ground in embarrassment, looked at Jiang Ming bitterly, pulled up their bodies and flew into the air. Jiang Ming watched the four disappear. He didn''t know what to do. The world seemed to have some fun. He didn''t want to untie the seal of Dantian and leave here.At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the dark sky. For the first time, the sky in the black season turned white. Jiang Ming was shocked. In the lightning, he felt a familiar force. It took a long time for the white sky to return to darkness. Jiang Ming clearly saw a golden light across the sky and fell in the direction of Nanmen city.


    Jiang Ming had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know what was wrong.

 Chapter 408

    Jiang Ming was very upset. He went back to the cave and made some small things with those broken soul crystals. With his current strength, he could only make some magic magic weapons. However, with his technique, these magic weapons, even if put into the cultivation world, are rare. He knew that his road had always been uneven, so he had to prepare for everything.


    After refining a few small things, the black season is coming to an end. Jiang Ming goes through the shrubbery on the mountain and comes to the side cliff of GUKE city. Rows of red lights crisscross the city, almost illuminating the dark sky. The scenery in the street is strange under the red light. Jiang Ming jumps down the cliff and experiences the feeling of falling rapidly. The air rubs his cheek, and the whirring wind covers up the sound of rope in the night. Seeing that he is about to fall on a roof, Jiang Ming suddenly uses the technique of hanging in the air. His body slowly drops and falls on the roof gently.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt that someone was walking around in the room. After listening carefully, he found that many people were moving in the room. It seems that the black season is coming to an end. People wake up from sleep and begin to prepare for the busy white season.


    Jiang Ming gently fell on the street, and there were some tiny weeds on the street. It seems that they were tender buds that everyone stepped on for a long time. A piece of dry yellow leaves falling on the ground, with Jiang Ming falling to one side. Desolate, this is the real desolation, unexpectedly let Jiang Ming heart all gave birth to a chill.


    After walking a section of the street, the voice of conversation came from the front. Jiang Ming was stunned. It was still some time before the end of the black season. Although people woke up at this time, no one should go out. Then these people must be monks. Follow the sound around a corner, an open door came into view. The red light on the door reflects the lintel. A large plaque reads "Yiyou inn". A group of people are sitting around the table and talking quietly.


    There was no one else in the inn. A woman who seemed to be the boss leaned over the counter and seemed very unhappy with the visitors. Jiang Ming felt a force in her. No wonder he was not happy with these monks.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw an acquaintance, "eh, how is he?" Jiang Mingyin sighed that the man was no other than the chongque of Nanmen city. I saw him standing on one side with his head down. It seemed that he had a very low position in this group.


    "What is he doing here?" Jiang Ming doesn''t understand. He approaches the inn quietly. With his ability, he won''t be found easily. Monks have no divine weaves.


    "I don''t know where to look in such a big world!" A seeming leader said angrily, "tell me, what''s the state of that woman?"


    "Speak carefully!" At this time, a man said, "if she heard, I don''t know how to kill you."


    "Chongque, show us the appearance of that man again. Don''t miss it." Said another.


    Chongque immediately came forward and took out a piece of transparent crystal from his pocket. The crystal changed, and a familiar face appeared in the air. Jiang Ming a Leng, that is not oneself, "they seek me to do what?"


    Jiang Ming is thinking about whether to go in and ask. At this moment, there was a sudden wind behind him, and he immediately felt a strong force attacking him. As soon as he was short, an arrow shot from the top of his head and landed on the hidden sculpture. Suddenly, the sculpture explodes, and the shock wave lifts Jiang Ming out.


    "Who Hearing the sound in the room, she stood up from the table in a big surprise. The landlady also stood up in a big surprise. Everyone slowly moved the power in her body. As soon as Jiang Ming landed, he felt the wind coming. As soon as the situation rolled, an arrow fell on the ground, and a huge pit burst out on the ground. Jiang Ming immediately started to move in an instant.


    "Yes!" At this time, Jiang Ming heard a exclamation, and seemed surprised at his instant movement. Following the direction of the arrow, Jiang Ming saw a woman hiding in a tree on the street. At this time, all the people in the room came out. Jiang Ming turned his back to them. They couldn''t recognize Jiang Ming as the person they were looking for.


    "It''s hard to find it!" The woman jumped down from the tree, looked at Jiang Ming and said with a kind of sarcastic tone. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the woman was dressed in soul armor, holding a bow in her hand. That bow is her Horcrux. This kind of Horcrux for long-range attack is very rare, because the bow and arrow that are shot out must also be converted into energy, and each arrow that is shot out will consume a certain amount of energy.


    "Shigu!" At this time, the people in the inn looked at the woman and called. Jiang Mingyin sighed. It seemed that he could not escape. When those people heard what the woman said to Jiang Ming, they immediately realized that the person with his back to him and others was Jiang Ming they were looking for, and they surrounded him one after another.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is so powerful Jiang Ming knew he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t know who could take advantage of the fight, so he just laughed. In terms of age, that woman is indeed a little girl to Jiang Ming, but in terms of accomplishments, this woman''s realm is higher than that of Jiang Ming. Of course, she is only limited to friars.


    "Smelly boy, his mouth is not clean!" The woman was not angry, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Jiang Ming knows that a slap can''t make a sound. The other party doesn''t quarrel with him. It''s meaningless for him to say it alone.


    "Are you Jiang Ming?" Asked the woman.


    "Nonsense, you blocked me and asked me if it was." Jiang Ming said directly."Well, in that case, please come with us." The woman showed no sign of anger.


    "Why?" Jiang Ming raised his head and asked, "besides, I''ll go with you like this. Am I too cowardly? Just now you shot me two arrows in a row, that''s all? " The woman didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want?" A roar came from behind.


    "How dare you be so rude to my martial sister-in-law Hot tempered people can''t stand Jiang Ming''s provocation.


    Jiang Ming turns his head to look for a voice and looks at the two people who are talking. "I don''t want to do anything," he says, looking at chongque. Chongque gently shakes his head at Jiang Ming, blinks his eyes, and signals Jiang Ming not to make trouble. For a moment, Jiang Ming had a good feeling for this important palace, and his mouth raised a smile. When he pinched the formula in his hand, the soil rolled under his feet. A green vine suddenly stretched out from the soil and entangled the two feet.


    Everyone was shocked, "be careful!" At this time, the woman reminded, put up the bow and arrow in her hand, and shot an arrow at the vine on the ground. How could Jiang Ming allow him to break his own magic and pick up the formula again in his hand, a red light shield appeared on the flying route of the bow and arrow.


    "The red devils!" At this time, the woman exclaimed, watching her arrow blocked by the red shield. Everyone stay in the same place. The red devil is known to the friars. It''s not easy for Jiang Ming to block the woman''s arrow. The red shield of light and the arrow disappeared in the air at the same time, and the blood in the chest rolled. Barely suppress the chest rolling blood, to this woman began to take a different look, just that hand he really despised the enemy.


    People also react to come over, one after another out of the soul, to attack Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s several formulas were played out, and all of them were entangled by the vines he sent out. They couldn''t move for a moment. Only chongque and the woman are left. Chongque is very grateful that Jiang Ming didn''t hurt himself. He steps back and obviously doesn''t interfere in this matter. Jiang Ming smiles gratefully, though he doesn''t mind one more opponent.


    When the woman saw that Jiang Ming had entangled all the disciples, she jumped up and whirled rapidly in the air, shooting sharp arrows at the vines that entangled the people. One of the sharp arrows pointed at Jiang Ming.


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s mouth was raised, the real sharp arrow was obviously much faster, and it came to his face in an instant. The sharp arrow hit, but the figure faded away. It''s just a remnant of his instant movement.


    That woman a Leng, again is this kind of technique, this Jiang Ming exactly is where sacred. Although Jiang Ming dodged the woman''s attack, those energy arrows also broke his vine. Jiang Ming''s body appears in the air, and a small crossbow appears in his hand, which is his magic weapon.


    Instant shot a few arrows, the speed of the energy arrow is very fast, instantly hit those who have just recovered their ability to move. I saw a layer of ice on them one after another, and they were fixed in the same place again. The ice is simulated. In fact, it''s Jiang Ming''s method of imprison.


    The woman''s eyebrows were horizontal, and she shot several arrows again. The energy arrows fell on the ice, and the ice naturally did not break. However, the energy arrows hit the disciples'' bodies and burst open one after another, and the blood holes appeared on those people''s bodies.


    "Oh Jiang Ming deliberately said, "don''t take it out on your own when you''re angry, or I''ll play with you?"


    "You This time, the woman was really angry. She didn''t know what kind of tactics Jiang Ming used Only the sound of abuse is very weak. But she has listed Jiang Ming as a bad person like the Red Devils.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming suddenly snorted coldly, "I don''t know why you''re looking for me, but it''s just the price for you to fight me!"


    The woman did not speak any more. She stretched out her hand and pulled up her bow. A real arrow appeared on the bow quickly. With a whoosh, the sharp arrow shot out. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to be careless this time. He played the magic formula in his hand and drew a circle in the air with one hand. Circle a throb, a red light from the circle, toward the arrow. The two collided in the air, burst open, a ripple generated, the ground leaves smashed. Under the cover of ripples, Jiang Ming moves directly to the woman. A slap in the woman''s chest, the woman''s soul a shiver, Jiang Ming will play the strength of all the imperial open.


    Jiang Ming finally saw the power of the soul armor, which is much more practical than the heart armor of the practitioner.


    Although the strength did not hurt her, but Jiang Ming''s strength is not small, the woman fell in the air for a distance, only to stabilize the body.


    "Who are you?" The woman suffered a loss again. On Jiang Ming''s instant movement, she couldn''t keep her curiosity and asked directly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you can''t make trouble!" Jiang Ming said sternly.


    After a long time, the woman said, "I don''t know who you''ve offended. But now I have to be against you. Without her, I would never be against you. " There is helplessness in the voice.


    "She?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "which one is she?"


    "I can''t tell you!" Said the body shape to move, turned into a white light to rush toward Jiang Ming to come over. Jiang Ming''s secret way is that this woman''s speed is very fast. If he didn''t have the advantage of instant movement, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it.


    "You won''t be my opponent!" Jiang Ming smiles and dodges. The crossbow shoots at her back, and an imprison formula falls on her. The two men fight in mid air, and Jiang Ming''s imprison formula takes effect, and the woman falls to the ground in confusion. She felt that a force was binding her tightly and could not move."Go back and tell her to come to me and do it yourself. You will never be my opponent. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, his body gradually faded in the air, and he had already moved away in an instant.


    Jiang Ming guesses to himself that chongque is from the direction of Nanmen city. Thinking of the strange thunder and lightning last time, Jiang Ming is more sure that it''s aimed at himself. Just then, he felt peeped at. His mind is not good. He can''t be more familiar with that feeling. It''s God weaving detecting. Fortunately, soon Shenzhi left. Jiang Ming naturally understood that his upper elixir field was sealed, and there was no divine weaving wave. Others could not identify themselves through divine weaving. He is sure that the person who is looking for himself is not a person in this world, but a saint.

 Chapter 409

    Jiang Ming left the ancient Ke City. After a few moments of movement, there was little power left in his body, and he came to the cave where he fought with the Red Cross religion again. After entering the cave, I saw a mess. It seems to be the mark left by the last fight between the red cross sect and Tianyuan people. Jiang Mingxun landed in the center of the cave hall and arranged a small transmission array in the center. In addition, the soul crystal is used to refine a teleportation symbol. When the teleportation symbol is crushed in a dangerous moment, it will be automatically transmitted to this cave, no matter how far away it is, as long as it is in this world. Of course, if someone uses a magic power to imprison him and seal him, the teleportation will not start.


    Jiang Ming''s purpose is to prevent the pursuit of saints. His current strength can''t compete with saints, and his speed can''t compare with them. If there is no way to escape, he will die.


    Make a good transmission array, Jiang Ming will be around a lot of access are destroyed, only the remaining channel he came in. After leaving the cave, Jiang Ming hid the cave with an array and left the mountain.


    He didn''t know where to go now. After some deliberation, he still decided to go to Nanmen city. If there is no wrong guess, the person who pursues him must have appeared in Nanmen City, and the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    After the decision, Jiang Ming flew to Nanmen city. Shortly after he left coca City, a group of people appeared over the city. At this time, the black season has gradually come to an end, and there is a trace of white in the sky. Many mortals have come out of the room to experience the tranquility of the transition between black season and white season.


    When I saw a group of people suddenly appeared in the sky, all of them knelt down devoutly.


    "Are you sure you saw the Red Devils here last time?" In the sky, a golden friar asked. He was the leader of Tianyuan who fought with the people of the red cult in the cave last time. He was followed by several people, all of them were from Tianyuan.


    "It''s true that although the man doesn''t look the same as the Red Devils, the power he uses is the power of the Red Devils." A man behind said, "the longbow of Nanman religion, the women and the believers were beaten by him so that they had no power to fight back."


    "The red devil''s skill has been refused to spread, and the red power is his symbol. The appearance of such a person, I think it should be the red devil took his body, changed his face, in order to revenge The friar in golden armor thought for a while, then said slowly. The others looked at each other and seemed to agree with the conjecture. But Jiang Ming has become the red devil''s substitute.


    "What shall we do now?" A disciple asked.


    "Let''s go back to Tianyuan mountain and ask our ancestors to go out. If that person is really a red devil. We are definitely not rivals. " Friar Jinjia still decided to lead a group of people to fly in the opposite direction of Nanmen city.


    Tianyuan mountain is not far from coca city. It is a high mountain with a height of tens of thousands of meters. Tianyuan''s Mountain Gate is built on the mountainside of a high mountain. Even on the mountainside, it is a wonderland full of clouds and mist. In the Tianyuan hall, the friar Jinjia told his guess to the leader one by one.


    "Jin Chan, because of your negligence, it''s really a great disaster for the monk to get rid of the red devil. The Red Devils now certainly have not recovered their strength, and it is not impossible to change their face. At present, the most important thing is to find a new red devil and prevent other monks from being hurt by him. According to the red devil''s character inference, he will certainly go to the strength of the poor Nanman sect revenge


    "Why don''t you ask the grandmaster to go out again and seal the red devil again?" Jin Chen suggested.


    "The grandmaster lives in Tianyuan lake. Who dares to go up?" The headmaster asked. For a moment, there was silence in the hall. After a long time, Jin Chan stood up and said, "it''s because of us, so I''m willing to go up and have a try."


    Tianyuan lake is one of the wonders of the world. Such a big lake was born on the top of Tianyuan mountain. Tianyuan mountain has been frozen since 4000 meters. According to common sense, the peak of tens of thousands of meters must be extremely cold, but the peak of tens of thousands of meters above Tianyuan mountain is extremely warm.


    Tianyuan lake is a small lake with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters. There is a small island about 100 meters in the center of the lake. There is a pavilion on the island. In the pavilion sits an old man with white beard. His white skin is a little red, his eyes are slightly closed, and his hands are constantly pinching the magic formula.


    For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. "The red devil broke the seal!" The two eyes radiate the essence light, "the sky sees the different appearance!"


    "Something big happened!" This is the founder of Tianyuan. He stood up slowly and said, "is it robbery or auspiciousness?" He could not infer at all. At this time, he suddenly sensed something. Several Dharma formulas were played out, and a mirror appeared in front of him. In the mirror, Jin Chan was struggling to climb to the top of the mountain.


    After thinking about it, the old man disappeared. If Jiang Ming did it again, he would be surprised that the old man would move in an instant. Although only with the help of powerful forces to break open space, but it is not easy. A moment later, the old man came back to the pavilion. There was already one more person beside him. It was Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen didn''t know what was going on. He turned to see the old man. He was stunned for a while. He suddenly knelt down and said, "see your grandmaster."


    "I know what you''re here for." The old man raised his hand slightly, and Jin Chan could not help standing up from the ground, "the red devil is small, and the difference is big. You must not act rashly."Jin Chan didn''t know, "what the patriarch said was the golden lightning in the sky in the black season?" The old man nodded, "I can''t figure out whether it''s good or bad this time..."


    Jiang Ming will soon arrive at Nanmen city. When he enters the scope of Nanmen City, the white season has come. Jiang Ming fell to the ground and walked to the gate. The guards saw Jiang Ming coming to the gate from a distance, showing their joy. Jiang Ming is very famous in Nanmen city.


    "Brother Jiang, you are back!" The guard looks at Jiang Ming and says hello. Jiang Ming nods. "What happened in the city recently?" he asked


    Two bodyguards looked at each other and shook their heads. "We are not on duty in black season, so we are not clear."


    "Oh, can I go to town?" Jiang Ming asked. The guard immediately let Jiang Ming into the city. As soon as Jiang Ming entered the city, he immediately went to the Lord''s mansion. Soon arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, the bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion saw Jiang Ming coming back and immediately went to report.


    Jiang Ming and others are at the door of the mansion. Soon the door opens and Li Lan comes out of the door. Directly into Jiang Ming''s arms, holding Jiang Ming tightly. Jiang Ming is not good to refuse, let Li Lan hold.


    "Go in and talk." For a long time, Li Lan controls her mood and introduces Jiang Ming into the city Lord''s mansion. Entering the mansion, Jiang Ming sees the city Lord coming out.


    "Come on, catch it for me." The words of the city Lord surprised Jiang Ming.


    "Dad, no!" Li Lan immediately blocks in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Lord? What''s going on? " Jiang Ming asked, "where did I offend you?"


    "Lan''er, get out of the way." The city Lord doesn''t answer Jiang Ming''s words and roars at Li Lan. Jiang Ming knew that it must be the man who pursued him who had visited the city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, the city Lord would not suddenly become an enemy.


    "You run." Li Lan originally wanted to introduce Jiang Ming into the mansion quietly, but the bodyguard also informed his father. The bodyguards were standing there, not knowing what was going on. Jiang Ming was originally a noble guest in the mansion. How could the Lord of the city order him to be arrested.


    After Jiang Ming wanted to understand something, he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to worry about these mortals. Originally, I came back to the hall to find out who was looking for me, but it seems that he can''t stay here long.


    "Take care!" Jiang Ming said to Li Lan, then flew straight into the air.


    "Where to go!" The city master saw Jiang Ming flying into the air. Although he was surprised that Jiang Ming was so successful in his cultivation, he immediately reacted and chased him up. Jiang Ming is surprised, the city Lord has been blocked in his way.


    "No wonder!" Jiang Ming Dawu, the city master''s cultivation must be pursued by his people to improve, "no wonder you want to be an enemy with me, it is a favor."


    "You can''t escape today!" The city master looked at Jiang Ming and said, "now my strength has far exceeded that of the dieteng wusheng. Ha ha... "


    Jiang Ming shook his head, "you can''t take me!" The voice is a bit helpless and intimidating.


    "Is it?" The city Lord looked at Jiang Ming contemptuously, slapping twice, and saw several monks rising around the city Lord''s mansion. Jiang Ming turned his head and saw that Chonghou, generals, and a few people he had not met had been surrounded by Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming can''t help but get a little angry and looks down at Li Lan. Li Lan is "held" by several bodyguards, and she is helpless. "Dad, if you hurt him, you won''t have my daughter." There is helplessness and firmness in the voice.


    "I''ll see how much she has improved your strength!" With a roar, Jiang Ming takes out his crossbow and shoots an arrow at the city master. At this time, he obviously felt that there was a rapid flow of power in the Lord''s body. At the moment when the crossbow was close to him, a crystal shield appeared in front of him. He stopped Jiang Ming''s crossbow and arrow. At the same time, he flew backwards and retreated for tens of meters to stabilize his figure.


    Almost at the same time, several other people around him moved and sacrificed their Horcruxes. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that they had reached the stage of soul armour, and they were all in the later stage of soul armour.


    The city master blocked Jiang Ming''s crossbow, but Jiang Ming''s crossbow was an imprison formula, so he was also imprisoned. It took a long time to break free from the imprisonment of Jiang Ming with strong strength. In his heart, Jiang Ming was angry, and he kept playing the magic formula in his hand. In the air, ice arrows gathered out of thin air and shot at the people who surrounded him. But all of them failed, because his strength was much worse than those of the monks in the period of soul armour. It was easier to deal with one person''s words, and if he had more, he would be too dangerous.


    Jiang Mingyin sighs that it''s not good. He''s about to use his instant movement to escape. Suddenly he feels tight. The figure actually stayed in the same place, shocked in the heart, the surrounding space was banned.


    "No!" Jiang Ming sighed, "found." Sure enough, a powerful wave of power suddenly appeared in mid air.


    "Ha ha..." A familiar laugh appeared out of thin air. Jiang Ming looked up and was shocked.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Ming said maliciously, "I regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" It''s Tanyou and yingyue who are trapped in the temple.


    "I don''t think so!" Tan Youyin said, "you offend people you can''t afford to offend. It''s called Fengshui turn in turn. Hum..."


    "In this world, there is no one I can''t afford to offend!" Jiang Ming whispered back to avoid the soul weapon shot by Chonghou."Is it?" Tan you sneered, "today I''ll make your life worse than death!" As soon as the language changed, he roared in the words of the world, "you all step back!" The city leader and others immediately fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t be tan you''s opponent now, even if he doesn''t have a chance to get away with it. When the city master and others stepped down, he only felt a pain in his chest, a great force rushed into the meridians, and a sound came from his body. The pain in his soul made him want to die.


    "You will regret it!" Jiang Ming roared and his eyes sparked with anger.


    "Quack!" A frog call suddenly sounded in the air, Jiang Ming immediately understand that it is Ming frog out. The heart is more worried, although the dark frog is very powerful, but it is not the opponent of Tanyou.

 Chapter 410

    "Eh!" A light sigh spreads from Ying Yue mouth, "good thing!" She immediately recognized that the dark frog is not simple. He grabs the frog with one hand, and the frog quacks twice. The Lord of the city and others on the ground can''t bear the attack of the frog''s voice. They all bleed in their ears and fall to the ground. The buildings in Nanmen city collapsed one after another, causing countless casualties.


    Tan you Ying Yue two people can ignore these mortal''s life and death, cry to the sky. Ming frog reluctantly dodges Ying Yue''s claws, and suddenly spurts out a purple and golden flame in his mouth. Ying Yue is surprised that the flame is not Xuanji sky fire or holy fire. Flash to avoid, the flame fell on the ground in the distance, in a moment, the purple and golden flame spread, such a big city was instantly submerged by the fire, all over the sky crying disappeared, replaced by the sound of crying. It was the anguish of the mortal soul burned to death by the fire, struggling in the fire of the dark frog.


    Jiang Ming is in agony at the moment. Where can he manage the frog. While avoiding yingyue''s claws, the frog spewed out a purple and golden flame. The whole world was burning, and the fire soon submerged a large area of land around it. The fire melts the soil and leads to the fire in the earth''s core. However, the fire in the earth''s core can only serve as fuel.


    "It''s so hot!" Tanyou and yingyue finally can''t bear the high temperature around, wrapped in Jiangming fly to the high air. Seeing the scene on the ground, even with the cruelty of the two people, I couldn''t help but be shocked. The range of sight is full of purple and gold flames. They knew that if they had made a big mistake and let the purple and golden flame from the little thing spread, the immature world would be destroyed.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt the pain in his soul disappear, and a golden light appeared in his confused eyes. A golden flower floats in front of us, which is the life mark of the spirit emperor.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Three suddenly sounded, Jiang Ming eyes suddenly.


    Tan you suddenly felt bad. Jiang Ming, who was controlled by himself, suddenly broke away from his control. "What''s the matter?" He was shocked. He knew that Jiang Ming''s power was sealed by the powerful space power when he passed through the space wall of the world, and he and yingyue avoided the danger of being sealed by the space power through the protection of the lonely moon. But now, he suddenly felt that Jiang Ming had a strong fluctuation of power.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. A strange comfort came from his soul. He could not help but groan. The groan echoed in the surrounding space like Sanskrit. Ying Yue and tan you look at each other, "run!" Two people happen to have this idea, is preparing to run away, but found that they can''t move.


    "I said you would regret it!" Jiang Ming suddenly appears in front of the two people, mouth flow convergence impressively put on the body.


    "Well, not really!" Pool you cold hum. "She will find it soon, ha ha..."


    "And I''ll kill you now?" Jiang Ming suddenly released the pressure, the feeling of restoring strength is very good, let him can''t help but to vent some. Facing the majestic pressure of Jiang Ming, tan you is afraid.


    Jiang Ming suppresses the heart that kills tan you and Ying Yue immediately, a few method Jue hit, added a few imprison on two people. Looking at the foot of the sea of fire, the heart rose a bit unbearable. The powerful force spewed out and collected all the flames on the ground into the fire attribute Yuanying. The fire attribute Yuanying gradually changed from purple to purple gold. Looking at the land that has turned into a piece of magma, Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. Call back the Ming frog, and the Ming frog falls on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. At this time, Jiang Ming saw countless souls running towards the sky. After wandering in the sky for a few circles, they slowly dissipated in the air. It seemed that they also entered the underworld.


    Jiangming with Tanyou and yingyue two people disappear in the air, the next moment has appeared in the cave before the transmission array. Scattered Shenzhi, the flame of Ming frog almost affected the city of coca. The city of coca also saw the purple and golden light and talked about it one after another. There were not a few monks in the clouds above the city of coca, who were also talking about the flames.


    Jiang Ming arranged a hidden array around the cave to release the imprisonment of Tanyou and yingyue, "who asked you to come to me? How do you know I''m here? "


    "Well, I might as well tell you that the temple you entered was the temple of the Lord. You''ve taken something important from your master. " Jiang Ming a Leng, it seems that his guess is true.


    After Jiang Ming knew that the enemy he had to face was not simple, his mood became a little expectant. The power has just been unsealed, and he obviously feels a little stronger than before. The divine power in the body has been transformed into holy power, the strength has been greatly improved, and has really stepped into the stage of sage. But facing the sage, he didn''t know whether he was sure to win or not, and he didn''t know much about the sage''s Dharma formula. He had to master some necessary Dharma formula before his opponent came.


    Shenzhi spread out, and soon found a perfect place to close. It was a high mountain. There was a very strange array on the mountain. The technique should have been left by the sage. Jiang Ming seals Tanyou and yingyue in the cave, spreads a border, then disappears in the cave, and the next moment already appears on the mountain.


    The lake at the top of the mountain is very strange. This is the top of Tianyuan mountain. At this time, Jiang Ming found that there was still a monk on Tianyuan mountain. Shenzhi sweeps the whole mountain, and Jiang Ming immediately understands who this person is. He must be the founder of Tianyuan. The man hasn''t noticed the arrival of Jiang Ming.Jiang Ming moves directly to the pavilion of the central island, deliberately releases a little power fluctuation, and the founder of Tianyuan wakes up immediately. See suddenly appear in front of Jiang Ming, complexion big change.


    "Who are you?" The Grandmaster of Tianyuan was shocked and asked. His intuition told him that he was an absolute master because of his extraordinary temperament. "Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming replied with a faint smile, "are you the Grandmaster of Tianyuan?"


    The old man nodded. Jiang Ming stepped forward and said, "yes, I''m afraid no one can match you among monks." Jiang Ming praised it sincerely.


    "I dare to ask you what level you have reached?" The founder of Tianyuan is very curious about Jiang Ming''s realm.


    "You can''t touch my realm yet," said Jiang Ming. It''s true that the cultivation of the founder of Tianyuan is at most equivalent to the strength of an immortal who has just ascended to the fairyland. Jiang Ming''s strength is not a little different from his. Although Jiang Ming''s words are nothing to him, they are arrogant to the Grandmaster of Tianyuan. Jiang Ming saw the look on his face and immediately understood what he thought.


    "A lot of things you don''t know. I have been in this world for some time, and I know a lot about you monks. Although you have the method of practice, you don''t have the means to use your power. The world is just a beginning. If one day, you can go out of this world, you will find that everything in the past is just looking at the sky from a sitting well. " With a smiling face, Jiang Ming takes out a piece of Soul Crystal with some basic law secrets on it. Grandmaster Tianyuan hesitated for a moment and still took it.


    He didn''t quite understand what Jiang Ming said, but he also slightly understood the gap between the two.


    "Take him out of here, there will be a big fight soon." Jiang Ming finally said his purpose, Tianyuan grandmaster hesitated for a moment, resolutely nodded, disappeared in place. Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would move in an instant, and his face was smiling again. Looking around, there is a strong force in the air here, which is different from the spirit of the divine world, but Jiang Ming is not worried.


    There was a golden Futon in his hand, which he got in the temple. It''s a good thing to turn all the energy into a holy fog. He raised his hand and arranged a hidden array on the top of the mountain. He made a formula to the island under his feet. The island slowly sank into the water. A faint purple border covered the island. Jiang Ming was ready to close the door here.


    Soon Jiang Ming sank to the bottom of the lake. The energy at the bottom of the lake became stronger, and bubbles constantly emerged from the soil at the bottom of the lake. Jiang Ming set up a simple gathering array at the bottom of the lake. All the energy around him converged to the border. At this time, a golden light curtain appeared on the futon. The energy passed through the light curtain and turned into a golden mist.


    "What a good thing!" Jiang Ming said with a heartfelt smile. After sighing, he immediately settled down. After the seal was untied, he had not checked his body properly. Now there are four kinds of power in his body: the holy power in the lower Dantian, which is also his main power; the power of Hongmeng Xueying in the upper Dantian, which is the most powerful power in his body; the blood spirit power in the atrium and the soul power in the blood acupoint.


    The soul power is the weakest, and the blood acupoints are closed by themselves. Jiang Ming thought about it and prepared to strengthen the soul power in the blood acupoint first, so that he could be equal to other forces in his body. Otherwise, the hard-earned soul power will be engulfed by the other three forces one day. With his current strength, he made the red soul power operate according to the path of the holy way, and the other three forces also supported him. Soon, the soul power was extremely powerful, condensing a blood red inner elixir, which echoed the inner elixir formed by the blood spiritual power in the atrium.


    The four forces run in the meridians without any relevance. Jiang Ming worships the soul crystal. The soul crystal is extremely powerful, and the soul armor becomes solid. Jiang Ming wanted to test how powerful his soul power is now. He held back his desire, took out the Dharma formula from the temple, and began to understand.


    When Jiang Ming understood several jade slips, a wave came from Lingtai. The array he left in the cave was broken, and Jiang Ming was immediately excited, "she''s coming!" For that saint, he had a little awe, but a little expectation.


    Fight yingyue.


    Jiang Ming slowly rises out of the lake and removes the array around him. He had no intention to avoid and was full of expectation for the battle. Soon, a god weaving swept, Jiang Ming feel someone is peeping at himself, toward that direction smile.


    Just as the smile fell, three figures appeared over Jiang mingxie. Two of them are tan you and Ying Yue. They look at Jiang Ming sarcastically, while the woman in the middle stares at Jiang Ming.


    "You are Jiang Ming!" The woman looked at Jiang Ming and asked, with a overbearing tone.


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "yes, I am Jiang Ming. I don''t know why you searched so many spaces to find me. " Jiang Ming asked deliberately.


    "No," the woman sneered, "it''s just your life!" The voice has just dropped, the hand has launched an attack, there is no awareness of the elders should be accepted.


    Seeing a golden light flying by, Jiang Ming only felt a majestic pressure coming towards him and jumped up from the island. The golden light flashed. Looking down, the whole side of Tianyuan lake disappeared from the top of Tianyuan mountain. The neat section was like the mark of bean curd cut by a sharp blade. Pity that the fairyland on the top of the mountain just disappeared.


    "Master, why do you move me so much?" Jiang Ming laughs and says that since the other party wants his own life, he doesn''t have to be polite to him. His words are full of irony and ridicule. "But my life is too hard!" Then she hit out the formula, which was obtained from the jade slips in her temple. However, from Jiang Ming''s hands, the power is quite different.The woman was surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Ming has broken through, attack instant to face, embarrassed to dodge, arm still left a bloodstain. "Good boy!" Lonely moon sighed sincerely, "in this case, you can''t live in the world any more." Lonely month knows that leaving Jiang Ming is a threat, and knows that today''s battle may not be easy.


    "As I said, it''s hard to take my life!" Jiang Ming once again pinched the magic formula. A touch of purple flowers flew out of his head and shot into the sky. In a moment, a mass of purple light agglutinated in the sky at an extremely fast speed. The mass of light grew rapidly, and soon covered the whole sky. The whole time, the scope of vision had completely become purple.


    Lonesome moon was shocked. In the formula issued by Jiang Ming, he felt the fluctuation of five attributes of holy power, "five elements holy power! "Lonely month can''t suppress the shock in my heart," I didn''t expect that you are actually five elements constitution! " Then he turns his head and looks at Tanyou and yingyue. Jiang Ming is also surprised. Tanyou and yingyue don''t tell her that they have five elements constitution. But soon Jiang Ming understood the reason. Tan you was afraid that this woman was afraid of Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution, so he didn''t tell her Jiang Ming''s constitution.


    Lonely month is bored in her heart. She naturally understands what five elements constitution means. Even if she can overcome this kind of person, she doesn''t dare to be too embarrassed. It is impossible to say that there is no strong person behind the five elements constitution.


    In his mind, Jiang Ming''s attack has been launched, the purple light ball has stabilized, and has become a huge purple border, covering the two. Lonely moon only feels that the holy power in her body is faintly suppressed. She quickly runs the mental method to speed up the operation of the holy power, and her body lights up with golden light.


    The temperature in the boundary rises rapidly, and Jiang Ming smiles. This is the most useful method he understands, space field. In this field, his combat effectiveness will increase by half. And it will suppress the strength of the enemy to a certain extent.


    "Domain!" Lonely moon dark surprise, she naturally is the field of knowledge, she can also spread out the field, but her field is absolutely not as big as Jiang Ming''s field. Seeing this, she knew that it was almost impossible for her to retreat today. As for the heart of killing Jiang Ming, it has long been converged with the exposure of Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution.


    "Two little guys, after this, I must imprison you in the holy fire purgatory!" The lonely moon turns her head and glares at Tanyou and yingyue. Because of Jiang Ming''s field, the power in their bodies almost stopped running, supporting them.


    Jiang Ming gently raises his hand to imprison Tanyou and yingyue in an instant. The next moment, they are sent out of the field by Jiang Ming. "Ha ha, this space field is really easy to use!" Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the field would have so many effects. He wanted to protect the world with only one. If the power fluctuation caused by the two men''s fighting is released at will, the land will be destroyed.


    Jiang Ming smiles and sacrifices the soul crystal. Now his soul crystal is very powerful. He wants to test the power of the soul crystal. Lonely moon''s face changed greatly, "you actually..." The latter half of the sentence didn''t come out. He just looked at Jiang Ming, with a look of surprise on his face. After a long time, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to practice the crystal of life!" There was a great deal of compromise in the words.


    "Crystallization of life?" Jiang Ming didn''t know that the lonely moon at the moment had completely lost its arrogance. "It''s not the crystal of life, it''s the crystal of soul. It''s the way the practitioners of this world practice. " Jiang Ming does not hide, one by one told lonely month.


    "Soul Crystal!" Lonely month unknown, it seems that she has not yet come into contact with the world of monks. Before sending Tanyou and yingyue in, it was just a matter of luck. They didn''t know that Jiang Ming was in this world, but a world by world search. And she herself went to another world.


    Jiang Ming put away his mouth to flow, and his soul crystallized into a burst of blood light. The blood light covered him, and instantly formed a blood red armor and a blood red sword. A foot high purple gold flame emerged from the armor. Jiang Ming raised his head and roared. The howling sound echoed in the field like the sound of a dragon. Lonely moon was shocked.


    "I only want my things!" Lonely month has no fighting heart at all, but she still does not forget the thing that will meet her at the moment, which shows the importance of that thing to her.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what you want, fight first!" Jiang Ming has long been full of expectations for this duel. How can he stop like this. Body shape into a blood light, straight at the lonely moon''s face. In the twinkling of an eye, lonely moon sacrificed her armor and weapons at the same time. As soon as she sacrificed two magic weapons, Jiang Ming sighed that her magic weapons were superior, which was absolutely beyond the existence of artifact.


    The first attack not only failed, but left a blood hole on Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "You look down on me!" Lonely moon looks slightly angry, but Jiang Ming doesn''t use holy power.


    "Oh, really?" With a sarcastic sound, Jiang Ming''s figure trembled and turned into countless blood colored figures. These blood colored figures pinched the magic formula with their own hands and stepped on strange Gang steps. Soon the lonely moon was surrounded in the middle.


    "Try my shadow part!" Jiang Ming''s voice came from all around. At the same time, several soldiers attacked each other, and blood dragons rushed to the lonely moon surrounded in the middle. All over the sky, the roar of the dragon is constantly impacting the surrounding domain walls. From the outside of the domain, the bulges do not appear on the walls, and a purple spark comes out at the same time.Lonely month heart bored, accidentally by a blood dragon tore defense, blood dragon in that moment into a little blood light into the body. The holy power, which had been blocked in its operation, slowed down for a few minutes and became more boring. While resisting the attack of other blood dragons, he uses mental method to suppress the boredom in his heart.


    Finally, the first blood shadow separation was broken. One after another, the blood shadow separation turned into a little blood light and flew to one place. For a long time, Jiang Ming''s body slowly showed up and looked at the extremely lonely moon with a smile. Even Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the power of this soul crystal was so powerful.


    "Come again!" Jiang Ming roared, his hands merged under Han, and a strong blood light came out of his body. Suddenly, there was a harsh sound around him. Lonely moon''s face is startled to see a bloody sword rising behind Jiang Ming.


    "What a sword Jiang Ming roars in his mouth, the sixth of the seven secrets of tianwu -- true sword. It''s a secret for both attack and defense. The body size doubled in that instant. Several continuous jumps, to the face of lonely month. There is no magic weapon on Jiang Ming, but lonely month feels that Jiang Ming is like a sharp sword, piercing into her heart.


    Jiang Ming''s right hand coagulates great soul power, and a strong blood light comes out of his hand, piercing the lonely moon''s face. For the first time, the sixth formula of tianwu Qijue was used with soul power. Lonely month retreats rapidly. She waves her palms. She retreats and catches the power of the magic weapon in front of her body to form a defensive border. Jiang Ming speeds up. In an instant, the attack of his right hand collides with the border. With a "pa" sound, the border turns into pieces. Jiang Ming hits lonely moon in the chest with his single hand.


    "Ha ha!" Lonely month suddenly gives out a loud laugh. Jiang Mingyin sighs that it''s not good. Lonely month bears the pain and plays out a few tricks. A golden light appears beside her. "Space field!" Jiang Ming immediately recognized that it was the field of space.


    Lonely month knows that her field is too small, so I''m afraid that playing rashly will not only trap Jiang Ming, but also cause the suppression of Jiang Ming''s space field. Jiang Ming ran to her at the moment, such an opportunity is not willing to give up, pain release field, Jiang Ming was covered at the same time. The purple space field released by Jiang Ming, because of the loss of Jiang Ming''s power support, scattered with a crash. Instead, a golden sphere, one-third the size of a purple sphere, floats in place.


    The changes here have attracted the monks in coca city on the edge of Tianyuan mountain. Most of them can''t fly to this height and watch under the golden ball of light. There are only a few hermits who can fly to this height, but they all retreat in the face of the golden light.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt tight, and his sword became short. This space field is not big, but it is a bit stronger than his space field.


    "How is my field?" Lonely month laughed, "return my things, you and I have nothing to do with each other!" At the moment, she felt that it was time to talk about terms.


    Jiang Ming slowly takes a picture of his sword, which is about half a foot around him. Looking at lonely moon with a smile: "I don''t know what is so important to you, but I just said, fight first!" Finish saying to launch an attack again, the right hand forward a lead, the sword awn on the body then shoots in succession, to lonely month shoots. Lonely month a Leng, completely did not expect Jiang Ming in his own field, also dare to attack. The magic formula on hand changes, and golden jiejie shields appear on Jiang Ming''s sword attack route. The jiejie shield was broken one by one, but Jiang Ming''s sword was gradually weakened. When the lonely moon came, there was only a faint blood light left. Lonely month does not avoid does not flash, lets the blood light bump on the body, splashes a little ripple.


    "This is in my field!" Lonely month to remind, but the words with a bit of irony, seems to ridicule Jiang Ming beyond his capacity. Jiang Ming laughs, his body changes and his bloody sword retreats. Lonely month at this time to realize, just Jiangming use, is not his holy power. His mood suddenly fell into a low ebb, and he pinched the magic formula in his hand. Without waiting for Jiang Ming to attack again, there were golden lights in the surrounding fields. Jin Guang stabs Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately sacrifices the wings of the evil spirit to resist Jin Guang.


    "If that''s all you can do!" Then you can''t get your things back With that, he burst out laughing, and his rage rose, overflowing in the heart of lonely moon.

 Chapter 411

    Jiang Ming slowly rises out of the lake and removes the array around him. He had no intention to avoid and was full of expectation for the battle. Soon, a god weaving swept, Jiang Ming feel someone is peeping at himself, toward that direction smile.


    Just as the smile fell, three figures appeared over Jiang mingxie. Two of them are tan you and Ying Yue. They look at Jiang Ming sarcastically, while the woman in the middle stares at Jiang Ming.


    "You are Jiang Ming!" The woman looked at Jiang Ming and asked, with a overbearing tone.


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "yes, I am Jiang Ming. I don''t know why you searched so many spaces to find me. " Jiang Ming asked deliberately.


    "No," the woman sneered, "it''s just your life!" The voice has just dropped, the hand has launched an attack, there is no awareness of the elders should be accepted.


    Seeing a golden light flying by, Jiang Ming only felt a majestic pressure coming towards him and jumped up from the island. The golden light flashed. Looking down, the whole side of Tianyuan lake disappeared from the top of Tianyuan mountain. The neat section was like the mark of bean curd cut by a sharp blade. Pity that the fairyland on the top of the mountain just disappeared.


    "Master, why do you move me so much?" Jiang Ming laughs and says that since the other party wants his own life, he doesn''t have to be polite to him. His words are full of irony and ridicule. "But my life is too hard!" Then she hit out the formula, which was obtained from the jade slips in her temple. However, from Jiang Ming''s hands, the power is quite different.


    The woman was surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Ming has broken through, attack instant to face, embarrassed to dodge, arm still left a bloodstain. "Good boy!" Lonely moon sighed sincerely, "in this case, you can''t live in the world any more." Lonely month knows that leaving Jiang Ming is a threat, and knows that today''s battle may not be easy.


    "As I said, it''s hard to take my life!" Jiang Ming once again pinched the magic formula. A touch of purple flowers flew out of his head and shot into the sky. In a moment, a mass of purple light agglutinated in the sky at an extremely fast speed. The mass of light grew rapidly, and soon covered the whole sky. The whole time, the scope of vision had completely become purple.


    Lonesome moon was shocked. In the formula issued by Jiang Ming, he felt the fluctuation of five attributes of holy power, "five elements holy power! "Lonely month can''t suppress the shock in my heart," I didn''t expect that you are actually five elements constitution! " Then he turns his head and looks at Tanyou and yingyue. Jiang Ming is also surprised. Tanyou and yingyue don''t tell her that they have five elements constitution. But soon Jiang Ming understood the reason. Tan you was afraid that this woman was afraid of Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution, so he didn''t tell her Jiang Ming''s constitution.


    Lonely month is bored in her heart. She naturally understands what five elements constitution means. Even if she can overcome this kind of person, she doesn''t dare to be too embarrassed. It is impossible to say that there is no strong person behind the five elements constitution.


    In his mind, Jiang Ming''s attack has been launched, the purple light ball has stabilized, and has become a huge purple border, covering the two. Lonely moon only feels that the holy power in her body is faintly suppressed. She quickly runs the mental method to speed up the operation of the holy power, and her body lights up with golden light.


    The temperature in the boundary rises rapidly, and Jiang Ming smiles. This is the most useful method he understands, space field. In this field, his combat effectiveness will increase by half. And it will suppress the strength of the enemy to a certain extent.


    "Domain!" Lonely moon dark surprise, she naturally is the field of knowledge, she can also spread out the field, but her field is absolutely not as big as Jiang Ming''s field. Seeing this, she knew that it was almost impossible for her to retreat today. As for the heart of killing Jiang Ming, it has long been converged with the exposure of Jiang Ming''s five elements constitution.


    "Two little guys, after this, I must imprison you in the holy fire purgatory!" The lonely moon turns her head and glares at Tanyou and yingyue. Because of Jiang Ming''s field, the power in their bodies almost stopped running, supporting them.


    Jiang Ming gently raises his hand to imprison Tanyou and yingyue in an instant. The next moment, they are sent out of the field by Jiang Ming. "Ha ha, this space field is really easy to use!" Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the field would have so many effects. He wanted to protect the world with only one. If the power fluctuation caused by the two men''s fighting is released at will, the land will be destroyed.


    Jiang Ming smiles and sacrifices the soul crystal. Now his soul crystal is very powerful. He wants to test the power of the soul crystal. Lonely moon''s face changed greatly, "you actually..." The latter half of the sentence didn''t come out. He just looked at Jiang Ming, with a look of surprise on his face. After a long time, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to practice the crystal of life!" There was a great deal of compromise in the words.


    "Crystallization of life?" Jiang Ming didn''t know that the lonely moon at the moment had completely lost its arrogance. "It''s not the crystal of life, it''s the crystal of soul. It''s the way the practitioners of this world practice. " Jiang Ming does not hide, one by one told lonely month.


    "Soul Crystal!" Lonely month unknown, it seems that she has not yet come into contact with the world of monks. Before sending Tanyou and yingyue in, it was just a matter of luck. They didn''t know that Jiang Ming was in this world, but a world by world search. And she herself went to another world.Jiang Ming put away his mouth to flow, and his soul crystallized into a burst of blood light. The blood light covered him, and instantly formed a blood red armor and a blood red sword. A foot high purple gold flame emerged from the armor. Jiang Ming raised his head and roared. The howling sound echoed in the field like the sound of a dragon. Lonely moon was shocked.


    "I only want my things!" Lonely month has no fighting heart at all, but she still does not forget the thing that will meet her at the moment, which shows the importance of that thing to her.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what you want, fight first!" Jiang Ming has long been full of expectations for this duel. How can he stop like this. Body shape into a blood light, straight at the lonely moon''s face. In the twinkling of an eye, lonely moon sacrificed her armor and weapons at the same time. As soon as she sacrificed two magic weapons, Jiang Ming sighed that her magic weapons were superior, which was absolutely beyond the existence of artifact.


    The first attack not only failed, but left a blood hole on Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "You look down on me!" Lonely moon looks slightly angry, but Jiang Ming doesn''t use holy power.


    "Oh, really?" With a sarcastic sound, Jiang Ming''s figure trembled and turned into countless blood colored figures. These blood colored figures pinched the magic formula with their own hands and stepped on strange Gang steps. Soon the lonely moon was surrounded in the middle.


    "Try my shadow part!" Jiang Ming''s voice came from all around. At the same time, several soldiers attacked each other, and blood dragons rushed to the lonely moon surrounded in the middle. All over the sky, the roar of the dragon is constantly impacting the surrounding domain walls. From the outside of the domain, the bulges do not appear on the walls, and a purple spark comes out at the same time.


    Lonely month heart bored, accidentally by a blood dragon tore defense, blood dragon in that moment into a little blood light into the body. The holy power, which had been blocked in its operation, slowed down for a few minutes and became more boring. While resisting the attack of other blood dragons, he uses mental method to suppress the boredom in his heart.


    Finally, the first blood shadow separation was broken. One after another, the blood shadow separation turned into a little blood light and flew to one place. For a long time, Jiang Ming''s body slowly showed up and looked at the extremely lonely moon with a smile. Even Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the power of this soul crystal was so powerful.


    "Come again!" Jiang Ming roared, his hands merged under Han, and a strong blood light came out of his body. Suddenly, there was a harsh sound around him. Lonely moon''s face is startled to see a bloody sword rising behind Jiang Ming.


    "What a sword Jiang Ming roars in his mouth, the sixth of the seven secrets of tianwu -- true sword. It''s a secret for both attack and defense. The body size doubled in that instant. Several continuous jumps, to the face of lonely month. There is no magic weapon on Jiang Ming, but lonely month feels that Jiang Ming is like a sharp sword, piercing into her heart.


    Jiang Ming''s right hand coagulates great soul power, and a strong blood light comes out of his hand, piercing the lonely moon''s face. For the first time, the sixth formula of tianwu Qijue was used with soul power. Lonely month retreats rapidly. She waves her palms. She retreats and catches the power of the magic weapon in front of her body to form a defensive border. Jiang Ming speeds up. In an instant, the attack of his right hand collides with the border. With a "pa" sound, the border turns into pieces. Jiang Ming hits lonely moon in the chest with his single hand.


    "Ha ha!" Lonely month suddenly gives out a loud laugh. Jiang Mingyin sighs that it''s not good. Lonely month bears the pain and plays out a few tricks. A golden light appears beside her. "Space field!" Jiang Ming immediately recognized that it was the field of space.


    Lonely month knows that her field is too small, so I''m afraid that playing rashly will not only trap Jiang Ming, but also cause the suppression of Jiang Ming''s space field. Jiang Ming ran to her at the moment, such an opportunity is not willing to give up, pain release field, Jiang Ming was covered at the same time. The purple space field released by Jiang Ming, because of the loss of Jiang Ming''s power support, scattered with a crash. Instead, a golden sphere, one-third the size of a purple sphere, floats in place.


    The changes here have attracted the monks in coca city on the edge of Tianyuan mountain. Most of them can''t fly to this height and watch under the golden ball of light. There are only a few hermits who can fly to this height, but they all retreat in the face of the golden light.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt tight, and his sword became short. This space field is not big, but it is a bit stronger than his space field.


    "How is my field?" Lonely month laughed, "return my things, you and I have nothing to do with each other!" At the moment, she felt that it was time to talk about terms.


    Jiang Ming slowly takes a picture of his sword, which is about half a foot around him. Looking at lonely moon with a smile: "I don''t know what is so important to you, but I just said, fight first!" Finish saying to launch an attack again, the right hand forward a lead, the sword awn on the body then shoots in succession, to lonely month shoots. Lonely month a Leng, completely did not expect Jiang Ming in his own field, also dare to attack. The magic formula on hand changes, and golden jiejie shields appear on Jiang Ming''s sword attack route. The jiejie shield was broken one by one, but Jiang Ming''s sword was gradually weakened. When the lonely moon came, there was only a faint blood light left. Lonely month does not avoid does not flash, lets the blood light bump on the body, splashes a little ripple.


    "This is in my field!" Lonely month to remind, but the words with a bit of irony, seems to ridicule Jiang Ming beyond his capacity. Jiang Ming laughs, his body changes and his bloody sword retreats. Lonely month at this time to realize, just Jiangming use, is not his holy power. His mood suddenly fell into a low ebb, and he pinched the magic formula in his hand. Without waiting for Jiang Ming to attack again, there were golden lights in the surrounding fields. Jin Guang stabs Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately sacrifices the wings of the evil spirit to resist Jin Guang."If that''s all you can do!" Then you can''t get your things back With that, he burst out laughing, and his rage rose, overflowing in the heart of lonely moon.

 Chapter 412

    Jiang Ming''s momentum suddenly changed. His blood red body turned into purple instantly. His blood armor and swords collected his body one after another. Instead, purple light spread rapidly.


    He had five flying swords floating around him. At the moment, the flying sword has completely undergone a qualitative change, and his flying sword has become a holy weapon with the transformation of his power. Five flying swords, without the holy force, could see five dragon shadows winding around Jiang Ming.


    Lonely month surprised, this is the real strength of Jiang Ming? She suddenly felt that her field was so fragile that her eyes showed a weak look for the first time. But when she thought that her tripod was still in Jiang Ming''s hands, she felt a little fierce in her heart. Naturally, Jiang Ming also felt her change, and he was very curious about what he had taken from her, which made her chase and fight so hard that he did not hesitate to find many worlds.


    "Icon!" A fierce roar came from the lonely moon''s mouth. The sound echoed in the golden field and reached Jiang Ming''s ear. A sense of comfort came out and he could not help lowering his defensive posture. At the same time, the lonely moon moved, her figure flashed, and she was in front of Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a delicate dagger in her hand. The dagger stabbed him in the chest. He could clearly feel the strength of the dagger, as if the dagger itself was a living thing.


    Although Jiang Ming saw this movement, he found that his speed seems to have slowed down a bit after that fierce roar. Barely pull up the body back, but still stabbed by the dagger. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt a fierce force from the chest into the meridians, straight up and down the Dantian.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. The power seemed to be scraping his own meridians. His strength immediately surged up, and the fierce force was finally absorbed when he burst into the upper and lower Dantian. Jiang Ming is sweating. It seems that he can''t underestimate each other.


    When Jiang Ming completely stabilized, the surrounding scenery had changed greatly. There was a halo on the original golden field, and he could see the golden figures in various positions, which made him dazzled.


    "The image, this is the image?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. Unconsciously, he was sleepy. At this time, the frog felt the change of Jiang Ming and suddenly jumped. Jiang Ming was surprised and woke up immediately. Around the golden light disappeared, only to see the lonely moon floating in the air, eyes closed, forehead sweating, a golden light from her body spread out. But the golden light can no longer confuse Jiang Ming.


    "Good guy, almost hit!" Jiang Ming and his as like as two peas, his body was flashing, and a few of the French knack fell down with him. A purple figure, like him, rushed out of him and headed for the lonely month. Lonely month feels Jiang Ming''s attack, and immediately opens her eyes. A heavy color of surprise shoots out of her eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming is free from the charm of her holy image. Raise your hand to make a golden light, and the golden light will scatter the figure that Jiang Ming rushes out.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t be careless any more. The flying sword around him turns into a magic. Five dragons of various colors rush to the lonely moon with great prestige.


    "Magic The lonely moon is not clear. Fantasy is the most basic attack means of Feijian. She can''t understand that Jiang Ming should attack her with this lowest means.


    When the five dragons came to her face, she suddenly realized that the dragon was not a complete simulation, but a virtual reality. There was no hurry to make a response. Five dragons surrounded her and oppressed her. She only had time to play a few defense methods, but she couldn''t resist the dragon''s pressure at all. Her defense broke, and her painstaking efforts spewed out from her mouth.


    After fighting for so long, they finally saw the superiority. Jiang Ming doesn''t want to kill people. He controls the flying sword flying around the lonely moon. Lonely month by Jiang Ming deliberately released loopholes to escape the encirclement, pale, a face sweat to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming calls back the flying sword with a smile on his face. That smile not smile expression let a person very have no temper, lonely month helplessly looking at Jiang Ming.


    "I''m curious what made you come after me so far!" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Ding, as long as you give it back to me, I will not pester you any more!" Lonely month gasps heavily to say, "otherwise, I pester you for a lifetime!" Jiang Ming was stunned. He was really afraid of being entangled for a lifetime. Lonely month heart also horizontal, although not win Jiang Ming, but do damage or line. With her ability, as long as she doesn''t touch Jiang Ming, it''s still very easy not to be caught by Jiang Ming.


    "Tripod?" Jiang Ming thought for a while, and took out a silver tripod from duinijian. "Is that it?"


    Sure enough, when lonely moon saw the silver tripod, her face changed obviously, "this is it." He said that he was about to come up to get it. Jiang Ming dodged and said, "a tripod, I don''t know what''s strange. I''ll give it to you. I really can''t solve the mystery in my heart." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Give it back to me!" Lonely month helplessly roars, Jiang Ming turns a blind eye, a few method Jue hit, silver Ding becomes huge. Yinding has just left Jiang Ming''s hand, and a force comes. Jiang Ming is shocked. Now he is still in the field of lonely moon. The force comes directly from the surrounding space, and wants to take Yinding away. How could Jiang Ming let her do what she wanted, and put purple light on her hand to cover the silver tripod. A touch of golden light hit the purple light curtain, creating a ripple."Don''t worry, let me have a look!" Jiang Ming says with a smile, and plays several tricks again. The silver tripod trembles, the lonely moon''s face changes greatly, and suddenly his body disappears. Jiang Ming has no idea that lonely and will attack himself. He has no time to defend himself, so he has to let go. After all, it''s still in the realm of lonely month.


    The lonely moon spewed out golden light and covered the silver tripod in an instant. The silver tripod changed rapidly and fell into a small tripod in her hand.


    "Boring!" Jiang Ming sighed, "don''t let me have a look!"


    "Nothing to see!" Lonely with a light rebuke, put away the silver tripod. He raised his hand, folded up his field and turned to go.


    "Hello Jiang Ming sees a series of actions of lonely moon in one go. He doesn''t have the slightest intention to explain them. He immediately says something to stop them. Lonely moon turns around and looks at Jiang Ming in doubt. "That''s it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "What else do you want?" Lonely moon''s face changes a little. Now she doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Jiang Ming. That meeting silver tripod has achieved her goal. She has checked it. Jiang Ming has never opened the silver tripod.


    "No explanation?" Jiang Ming asked, "what''s in your silver tripod? I''m really curious. I regret that I didn''t open it to have a look!" Jiang Ming assumed a curious attitude.


    "You''ll see for yourself later." Lonely month gently smile, this Jiang Ming does not seem to hate. Turned and disappeared in the air, looking at the lonely month turned to leave, Jiang Ming unexpectedly gave birth to a bit of loss. I thought the battle with lonely month would be earth shaking, but I didn''t think it would be such a result. This lonely month seems to only care about the silver tripod, and is not interested in other things Jiang Ming took away. On the contrary, Jiang Ming is interested in the things in the lonely moon tripod. "No, next time, we must ask her what''s in it!" Jiang Ming sighed in his heart.


    Looking down at Tanyou and yingyue, who are imprisoned on the neat section of the top of Tianyuan mountain, they don''t see the fighting process of Jiang Minghe and lonely moon. Only to see the first purple light curtain, and then the golden light curtain, and finally the lonely moon said a few words, but also showed a smile, which makes the two people very unclear.


    Jiang Ming falls on the top of the mountain and looks at Tanyou and yingyue with a smile. Tanyou and yingyue shudder a little. Jiang Ming steps in front of them: "what''s up? Your backers don''t care about you. " Tanyou and yingyue sit on the ground back-to-back, while Jiangming sits on their side.


    "You two, although I don''t know what big mistakes you have made, the elder Longyue of the dragon clan told me about you two. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing! " Jiang Ming said, tan you and Ying Yue can''t speak because they are imprisoned. Jiang Ming continued: "Tanyou, you have been sealed for so many years and you don''t know how to repent. I have the responsibility to seal you again when I release you, so I''m going to seal you for several hundred million years." Jiang Ming said here, only to see the pool youmian show startled. He came out with difficulty, but he didn''t want to be blocked again. With a look of pleading in his eyes, Jiang Ming was not moved at all.


    "I will not limit your activities, but I will seal your power." Jiang Ming said, "you two will stay in this world in the future, and my seal will loosen with the idea of kindness embodied in your subconscious mind. But as long as you have evil thoughts together, the seal will automatically seal you again, so you can do it for yourself. "


    After that, he offered a Dharma formula, which was a kind of Dharma formula that he understood in the holy way. This is also the first time to use the formula. The characteristic of the formula is the use of space power. For different spaces, the formula will be slightly different. In order to use this formula, Jiang Ming must know part of the power of the world in a space where he has already known part of the power, so he can seal Tanyou and yingyue with the help of the space power.


    In the surrounding sky, with the change of Jiang Ming''s Dharma formula, a purple silk thread began to emerge, which was Jiang Ming''s use of his holy power to extract the original power of the surrounding space. Tanyou and yingyue helplessly look at the purple silk thread flowing around, and their eyes fall on Jiang Ming with those purple silk threads. Jiang Ming is like a tall statue, his eyes are slightly closed, and a majestic majesty is derived from him. When they got to this point, they were completely convinced.


    The purple silk thread rolled on Jiang Ming''s hands and gradually formed two purple knots. After the completion of the two knots, Jiang Ming made several formulas, and two golden characters: seal were lit on the two knots. After a flash disappeared in the knot, Jiang Ming fingers a lead, two purple knot have shot into the Tanyou and yingyue heart. Two people only feel in the heart rises a annoyance, a short while fell asleep in the past.


    Jiang Ming took a deep breath and used this formula for the first time, which consumed a lot of his strength. He became more and more interested in the means of saints. He has few means of saints at present, but he thinks that one day, as always, he will stand at the top of saints.


    Turn around and look at the foot of Tianyuan mountain. Several friars are flying up here. They fly very hard, after all, here is in the high altitude of more than 10000 meters, has exceeded their strength range. It is estimated that when they come up, they will be very surprised. Now there is only a flat top in the fairyland of Tianyuan lake.


    Jiang Ming suddenly had an idea. He raised his hand and played some magic tricks. There was a shiver at the top of the mountain. The fairyland of Tianyuan lake was created by a saint. Now it is destroyed in his battle with lonely moon, and he also wants to leave something behind. After a shiver at the top of the mountain, pieces of broken rocks rolled down the mountain. For a moment, as like as two peas, a nearly five hundred meter high cone was lifted up from the top of the mountain by Jiang Ming. It looks exactly like the fairy mountain of fairyland. A golden fairy palace appeared on the flat top of the mountain, and then an array was arranged to gather the water mist in the surrounding air and the power of the world, creating another Wonderland between people.Jiang Ming looked at his achievements with satisfaction. This fairy mountain will soon be able to grow lush plants by itself. He planted a magic crystal inside the mountain, hiding this power transformation array in the mountain. Tanyou and yingyue are left in the fairy Palace by him. In the fairy palace, Jiang Ming''s understanding of the soul crystal is left. As long as someone gets it, it can be regarded as benefiting the world. After that, Jiang Ming smiles with satisfaction and turns to leave.

 Chapter 413

    After Jiang Ming left, he flew directly to the sky. The world is just a continent shrouded by the boundary of space. For Jiang Ming, it is easy to break away from the attraction of space and leave the world.


    There was peace on the surface of the wheel. Jiang Ming was flying on the surface of the wheel. He felt a sense of pride in his heart. He turned his head to see where he was flying, leaving a purple glow. It''s very rare to advance to the sage stage. From time to time, when you see Guanghua in the distance, it must be the traces left by other saints flying in the wheel.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know how dangerous he is now. When he flies on the wheel, it''s easy to get lost without guiding the direction. Fortunately, he flew back with his memory and was not lost for a moment. There are many dangerous spaces in the wheel surface. Those spaces are either dead space or dangerous natural environment. If you are absorbed by those powerful spaces, you may get lost in them.


    Jiang Ming flies back with his memory. He doesn''t know how long he has been flying. There seems to be no concept of time here. When he finally realized that he had lost his way, he was a little flustered. Although the space in the wheel surface barely reaches the balance of gravity, the whole system works together, and space and space are relatively static. However, there are countless spaces in such a big wheel, and space is breaking and evolving all the time. Although the strength and disappearance of a space has no great impact on the whole system, it will be possible to change the pattern of each space a little. Now Jiang Ming always feels that he is not far away from the divine world, but he just can''t see it.


    "What to do?" Jiang Ming stops and looks around. At this time, a golden light came to his place. Jiang Ming Leng in situ watching the golden light close, can fly in the wheel are saints. Jiang Ming has not seen any sages except jinjinjintian and lonely moon. For a moment, the golden light came to him, and a familiar face appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Master, how could it be you?" Jiang Ming is very happy. It''s Jin Jintian who came here. "We really have a destiny. It''s such a coincidence that we have such a big wheel."


    "Silly boy!" Jinjintian scolded, "I thought it was fate to say that if I wasn''t looking for you, such a big wheel, the chance of meeting is zero."


    "Oh," Jiang Ming scratched his head and said with a shy smile, "what can I do for you


    "You''ve made a big mistake, and now the divine world and the blood spirit world are turning upside down!" Jinjintian accused. "A saint is looking for you in manlunmian, saying that he wants to take your life."


    "Is it the matter of senior lonely moon?" Jiang Ming asked, "ha ha, it has been solved."


    "Have you met her?" Jin Jin Tianjing asked, he is very strange, Jiang Ming and lonely month met, Jiang Ming can still stand here and talk to him. "She didn''t embarrass you?"


    Jiang Ming nods and tells Jin Jintian about his fight with lonely moon. Surprised Jin Jintian and don''t close mouth, stay looking at Jiang Ming.


    "Good boy!" For a long time, Jin Jintian sincerely praised, "he is worthy of the inheritor of the five elements and five babies."


    "Praise, master!" Jiang Ming is modest.


    "Do you know why lonely moon is looking for you everywhere?" Jin Jintian was in a state of mind and soon recovered from the shock.


    "The younger generation broke into her temple and took one thing, so she looked for me everywhere. I don''t know what it is that makes her value it so much! " Jiang Ming said.


    Jinjintian''s face showed a smile and said mysteriously, "what''s the difference between her and me?" Jiang Ming looks at Jin Jintian. For a long time, his eyes stay on Jin Jintian''s forehead. Jin Jintian sees Jiang Ming''s eyes and immediately knows that Jiang Ming has guessed it.


    "Yes, that''s it!" He pointed to the crystal of life on his forehead. "What else do you think I have?" Jiang Ming shakes his head. Except that the golden robe is a little stronger than the ordinary robe, he has never seen the Jinjin Angel use any other magic weapon.


    "You boy, took the most important thing that she refined the crystal of life!" Jinjintian said with a smile, "of course, people will chase you. If it were me, I would not let you go. "


    Jiang Ming suddenly realized, "no wonder!" The biggest difference between the lonely moon and jinjinjintian is that the lonely moon has no life crystal, while jinjintian has a life crystal. The crystallization of life is not only the symbol of the sage, but also the only magic weapon of the sage and the sustenance of life. When Jiang Ming fought with lonely moon before, lonely moon was still a holy instrument, not a crystallization of life. And when she saw that Jiang Ming sacrificed the soul crystal, she thought that Jiang Ming had refined the crystal of life, so she was so surprised.


    "The crystallization of life is the symbol and the only magic weapon of a saint. There is a huge difference in strength between the saints who have the crystallization of life and the saints who have no crystallization of life. Even if they are all saints in the earthly holy period, if a saint who has just stepped into the earthly holy period has the crystallization of life, it is enough to fight with a saint in the later earthly holy period who has no crystallization of life. But the refining of life crystal is very difficult, which is almost the same as the difficulty of creating another saint, and there is also the problem of chance. So there are more saints, but there are very few who really have the crystallization of life. " Jinjintian said with a proud smile on his face, "having the crystal of life is the symbol of a master. If you see a saint who has no life crystal, you have to give up and show respect. "Jiang Ming listens to Jin Jintian''s words and is extremely surprised in his heart. Ben is going to refine some holy vessels. Now it seems that it is unnecessary. It''s important to refine the crystal of life as soon as possible. It''s no wonder lonely month will be so full of the world looking for him.


    "What do you need to refine the crystal of life?" Jiang Ming asked. He was curious about what was so rare.


    "Only one thing is needed to refine the crystal of life," he said. Seeing Jiang Ming looking forward, he said, "Tianhua crystal!"


    "Tianhua crystal?" Jiang Ming repeated, "what is that?"


    "It''s the crystallization of the heavenly spirit in the wheel, with strong spirituality. Very rare Jinjintian stressed that the crystal of life on his forehead gave off a golden light, which seemed to show off.


    "What is the spirit of heaven?" Jiang Ming asked again. He wanted to know who could be rare in Tianhua''s Qi and Hongmeng''s purple light.


    "I don''t know what Tianhua Qi is." Jin Jintian''s words made Jiang Ming stay, but he added: "I believe that there are only five people who know what Tianhua''s Qi is."


    "Who?" Jiang Ming is interested in the spirit of Tianhua. Naturally, he is also interested in people who understand the spirit of Tianhua.


    "Five saints of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" Said here, the brocade disaster day surface peeps out a face of reverence and long for.


    "Holy king." Jiang Ming repeated, it seems very powerful. He didn''t know. He had seen the king for a long time. What is the spirit of Tianhua? There is no place to find. Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian return to the origin of their conversation.


    "The tripod you took away is used by lonely moon to cultivate Tianhua crystal." Jinjintian said.


    "Cultivate Tianhua crystal?" Jiang Ming does not know, "can that thing be cultivated?"


    "The tripod is filled with the air of Tianhua. After a long time of cultivation with holy fog and the essence and blood of saints, the crystal of Tianhua will be formed after a long evolution."


    "How long will it take?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Countless years!" Jin Jintian''s reply made Jiang Ming feel powerless, "according to common sense, this will condense the crystal of Tianhua, but so far, I haven''t heard of anyone cultivating it." Jiang Ming was stunned and said, "isn''t that lonely month elder fighting for an illusory goal?"


    "There''s no way. It''s her only chance." Jinjintian sighed, "I still have some friendship with her. Originally, I wanted to plead with her. Don''t embarrass you. As long as you return the spirit of Tianhua, I''ll let you go. But I can''t open my mouth. After all, what you take is the most important thing for her. Fortunately, you are not a simple boy. You beat her. " Jin Jintian said with a heartfelt smile.


    "Hey hey, if I give her Tianhua Qi, what do you think she will do to me?" Jiang Ming thought curiously.


    Jin Jintian is stunned. He really hasn''t thought about it. At the beginning, I learned that Jiang Ming had taken away the Tianhua Qi of lonely moon. At that time, the Tianhua Qi had no use for Jiang Ming, so no one was worried that Jiang Ming would use the Tianhua Qi.


    "If you use up her grace," she said with a pause, "I''m sure she''ll die with you!" Jiang Ming a Leng, die together, that is self explosion. If a saint explodes himself, his power may destroy more than one space. There was a shudder.


    "How did you get Tianhua crystal?" Jiang Ming curiously asked, Tianhua crystal is so difficult to obtain, the probability of obtaining is almost zero, and jinjinjintian got, it seems jinjinjintian is not simple.


    Jinjintian just smile, Jiangming immediately understand, such things must be confidential. I''m afraid no one will talk about jinjinjintian. Jiang Ming nodded knowingly and opened the topic.


    "Master, can you take me to the blood spirit world?" Jiang Ming asked, "there are still some things to deal with."


    "Do you want to meddle in the business of the blood spirit world?" Jin Jintian asked.


    "The elder also knows that the blood spirit world and the divine world squeeze to cause the blood son to leave the matter of the divine world?" Jiang Mingqi asked, "why didn''t you send those blood sons back to the blood spirit world?" In Jiang Ming''s view, this is a very meaningful thing.


    "Who cares about that." Jinjintian''s answer surprised Jiang Ming. It took him a long time to understand. All these saints don''t care about these trifles. If you don''t have five elements constitution, I''m afraid the jinjinjintian doesn''t care about his life and death. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming can''t help but feel a little confused. Is it just to strengthen himself? Why are they so stingy of their own strength, not to help these poor people? I believe that with the power of saints, it is easy to solve this problem.


    "If you want to, I''ll take you there." Jin Jintian knows that Jiang Ming''s years of practice are too short, and many things have not been seen through. Then he expressed his willingness to help Jiang Ming and those Xuezi, and took Jiang Ming to the blood spirit world. On the way, Jiang Ming learned that in order to find herself, lonely month wounded the king of awakening blood and Tianzun. Because the divine side said that Jiang Ming went to the dark castle, so lonely month determined that Jiang Ming went to the blood spirit world. Wake up the blood king where hand over a person, lonely month big anger, will wake up the blood king after injury seal in the blood spirit world the most dangerous place youyou blood pool.

 Chapter 414

    Under the leadership of Jin Jintian, they soon found the blood spirit world.


    From a distance, a huge red bubble like thing floats in the air. Jiang Ming knows that it''s still far away from the blood spirit world. It''s just that the world is too big. Only this distance can we see the appearance of the blood spirit world clearly. The whole bubble seems to be wriggling.


    "This is the blood spirit world!" Jiang Ming sighed. After flying in the wheel for so long, he saw a lot of space. But it''s the first time to see the scarlet space like the blood spirit world, so I can''t help sighing.


    "The blood spirit world is the largest space found in this wheel, only for some special reasons." Jin Jintian explained.


    "What about the divine world?" Jiang Ming remembered that the divine world and the blood spirit world should be very close, so he asked. "Where is the divine world?"


    "The divine armor is behind the blood spirit world." Jin Jintian said, "originally, it was easy for the divine world to reach the blood spirit world. As long as you overcame the pressure of the space transmission array, I don''t know how you lost it." Jin Jintian sighed.


    Jiang Ming Laotou said, "at that time, I didn''t understand anything. I couldn''t see anything around, so I flew to the side." Jinjintian shook his head and took the lead to fly to the huge scarlet bubble. I don''t worry that Jiang Ming can''t bear the huge attraction of the space. After all, Jiang Ming has been able to break free from the shackles of a space, and this attraction is not to mention.


    Jiangming see jinjinjintian fly out, immediately follow. Seemingly not far away, after flying for a long time, Jiang Ming felt the attraction of the blood spirit world. Jinjintian has disappeared, Jiangming is not flustered, straight to the scarlet bubble. The bubble wall became wider and wider, gradually completely blocking Jiang Ming''s sight.


    Around the gravity is also growing, Jiang Ming in the body around a layer of holy power, the body issued a faint purple soft light. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly finds that jinjinjintian is not far ahead. Just a flash, Jiang Ming surpasses jinjinjintian and continues to fly to the blood spirit world.


    "Silly boy, slow down!" Jiang Ming''s mind at the same time sounded jinjinjintian''s voice, "otherwise, when crossing the space wall, it will cause spatial fluctuations, and the spatial power will bind your power."


    Jiang Ming immediately slowed down, but the space gravity still pulled him forward, but he had to resist the huge gravity and fly backward. Finally, the speed slowed down. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that Jin Jintian''s hands were behind his back and he was leaning towards him.


    "It''s so easy!" Jiang Mingyin sighs the difference between himself and Jin Jintian. In order to resist the gravity, he seems to be a bit embarrassed, but Jin Jintian is very relaxed. They flew to the huge bubble wall together. Gradually, a strange feeling could be clearly felt around them.


    Jiang Ming frowned, as if there were many different forces around him converging to the spirit world, and those forces were very violent.


    "That''s space trash!" Jin Jintian saw Jiang Ming frowning and immediately knew the reason. He explained, "the blood spirit world is a dump of this wheel, and the dregs of this wheel will gather here. That''s why you feel that way. "


    Jiang Mingming, when he was in the dark castle, Zikai also said that the blood spirit world is the dump of this side, which is why Hongmeng Ziguang is difficult to refine the blood spirit power.


    When Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian get close to the space wall, the huge gravity makes Jiang Ming feel a little difficult. The blood spirit world is too big, and the space gravity is much bigger, tens of times larger than the soul world (the space Jiang Ming went to before). Although Jiang Ming felt very uncomfortable, Jin Jintian didn''t help, but easily passed through the space wall, causing a small ripple, but soon disappeared on the space wall.


    Jiang Ming struggles to get close to the space wall. When he passes through the space wall, a strange force wraps around him, as if to press the power in his body back to the upper and lower Dantian. Jiang Ming knew the seal of space at that time, and he didn''t want to be sealed by the power of space again. He immediately encouraged very holy force to welcome him. Although it withstood that force, it caused a huge fluctuation of the space wall.


    Through the space wall, Jiang Ming immediately felt a smell of smell coming. It''s a little different from the taste of the little space in which the blood son lives in the underworld. That space is just the smell of blood, but here, there is also a huge smell, like the smell of rotten corpses.


    Jiang Ming frowned. He could feel it. Because of the smell, the blood power in his body fluctuated very strongly. But see jinjinjintian in front of not far place, a layer of golden border in his body around, it seems that the strong smell let him can''t stand. Jiang Ming feels more and more that the smell makes him feel very excited. It seems that it has something to do with the blood power in his body.


    Then look at the surrounding scenery, endless scarlet cloud like things. It seems that this is the sky above the blood spirit world. Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, and a large area around him immediately appeared in his mind. There were countless small mounds on the ground, and the mounds were emitting red smoke. There is a red blood pool between every three mounds. Jiang Ming knows that there is a blood pool in it.


    The spatial fluctuation caused by Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of some Xuezi with higher accomplishments. But in the scope that Shenzhi can explore, there is no blood seed, and there is blood pool flying out. For a moment, Jiang Ming with jinjinjintian fell on a higher mound.Under the mound is a bigger blood pool, but Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian didn''t disturb the blood pool. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian''s eyebrows are locked and he looks at Jiang Ming strangely. Maybe it''s strange why Jiang Ming is not afraid of the strong smell in the air. Jiang Ming secretly wants to smile in the heart, looking at the brocade disaster day to ask a way: "the elder generation can know this youyou blood pool where?"


    Jin Jintian shook his head: "I''ve only been to this ghost place twice, and I haven''t stayed for a long time occasionally. I''ve only heard about the faint blood pool, and I don''t know." After a pause, he said: "but the youyou blood pool is very famous in the blood spirit world. Just ask a Xuezi."


    Just as Jiang Ming was about to summon Xuezi from the blood pool under his feet, a relatively large force suddenly flew to the place where they were. It seemed that he felt the spatial fluctuation created by Jiang Ming and came to check Xuezi.


    Brocade disaster day nature also felt, two people see to that direction together. Soon, in their vision, a bloody figure appeared. Because of cultivation, the flying blood son has not found two people. But his figure is very clear in the sight of Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian. I saw that every time I waved the bloody wings behind me, I would sweep several hundred miles forward. Although the speed was not as fast as the two, I was also a very rare master.


    He first flew over Jiang Ming and stopped. The spatial fluctuation had stopped. He could accurately judge the position of the fluctuation. It seems that the cultivation is pretty good in the blood spirit world. I saw him flying in the air, with a burst of red light on his hand. With a click, a dark Trident nearly two meters long suddenly appeared on his hand. He raised his head, sniffed in the air, then looked down through the scarlet clouds to see where Jiang Ming and Jin Yan Tian were.


    When I saw them, I was obviously a little surprised. But when I think about it, the people who can come through the space wall must be experts. Immediately flew out of the clouds, saw two people on the ground are looking at themselves, looked around the blood pool around, has not been damaged, it seems that people are not troublemakers.


    At this time, Jiang Ming beckons to Xuezi. Everyone knows what this action means. Xuezi hesitates for a moment and falls in front of them.


    "Two elders may understand the language of the younger generation?" After the blood fell, he asked first. Jinjintian is not interested in Xuezi and turns away. Jiang Ming smiles and nods. At the same time, he calls out the bloody guard armor and his long trigeminal staff.


    The height of nearly two meters was immediately raised to nearly three meters. Xuezi''s face suddenly turned to one side. Maybe he didn''t know anything about the long trigeminal stick in Jiang Ming''s hand, but his generation''s Xuezi knew what it was. Immediately to kneel, Jiang Ming spit out a holy force, gently hold the blood son. The Xuezi looks at Jiang Ming in surprise.


    "No need to be polite!" Jiang Ming said in the words of the blood spirit world that when Jiang Ming saw the reaction of the blood son, he naturally knew that the blood son understood the relationship between the divine world and the blood spirit world. He must have known about the space squeeze in ancient times, so he said directly: "take us to the youyou blood pool."


    The blood son immediately know two people''s intention, in the heart greatly happy. Not long ago, the king of awakening blood was wounded by a woman coming in from outside and sealed in the youyou blood pool. It seems that this man is here to save the king of awakening blood. Jiang Ming showed his identity and put away the bloody armor and the long staff. With the blood in one direction. Although his speed is very slow, but Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian did not go up with his idea of flying. Jinjintian naturally does not want to contact Xuezi, but Jiangming is in respect of Xuezi. They had to slowly follow behind the Xuezi who was trying to fly at his maximum speed.


    "How long is it going to take?" Jiang Ming asked in divine language.


    "Although I don''t know the exact location of youyou blood pool, I know it''s close to the divine world. We just came in the opposite direction. Think about this big blood spirit world. How long will it take for him to fly slowly! " Said to smile at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming immediately understand the meaning of Jin Jintian. He shook his head helplessly, went forward and explained to Xuezi, then took him to move forward.


    According to Jiang Ming''s current cultivation, the distance of a big move is much longer than the distance of using Dujian to fly for several hours before. Jiangming is not worried about jinjinjintian will lose, sure enough, when Jiangming with the blood son just appeared, jinjintian appeared behind.


    The Xuezi looked at the surrounding scenery, and his face was shocked. This time, the distance of the big move was almost catching up with his flying speed of 12 minutes for hundreds of years. For Jiang Ming''s strength, secretly smack tongue.


    In this way, after more than a dozen big moves, Jiang Ming stopped in the exclamation of Xuezi. Originally already ran, this time brocade disaster day didn''t appear behind them, it seems that brocade disaster day has found youyou blood pool. Jiang Ming immediately moved back a distance and found the youyou blood pool under the guidance of Xuezi. Sure enough, I saw jinjintian standing there.

 Chapter 415

    "Here it is." The blood son immediately said, pointing to the endless scarlet blood pool below.


    Jiang Ming flies to Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian is also looking at the huge blood pool. He turns his head and looks at Jiang Ming: "you go, I''ll watch the wind here." Jiang Ming knows that Jin Jintian thinks these blood pools are dirty, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He goes directly to the blood pool.


    In the worried eyes of Xuezi, Jiang Ming shoots into the endless blood pool. After all, this is the most dangerous place in the blood spirit world. He is still a little worried. This is almost a forbidden area for their blood. After Jiang Ming flew into the blood pool, the splashed blood was almost red and black.


    Jin Jintian doesn''t worry about Jiang Ming either. Although this secluded blood pool is famous for its danger in the blood spirit world, Jiang Ming''s accomplishments should not endanger his life.


    As soon as Jiang Ming came into contact with the blood on the surface of the blood pool, he immediately felt the countless prohibitions. Shake your head to yourself. You shouldn''t play cool. Although we already know the prohibitions, we can''t make any response at our own speed. Countless prohibitions were triggered in an instant, but Jiang Ming ignored them and flew directly to the bottom of the blood pool, leaving those violent prohibitions.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t rest assured!" Jinjintian scolds lightly. He sees the blood water brought by the prohibition disturbed by Jiang Ming. There are long red and black dragons flying on the surface of the blood water. There are huge roars in the air.


    The blood son who has been standing behind jinjinjintian has become pale, and the roar of the dragon is not what he can resist. He wrapped himself in his wings and looked at Jin Jintian with his eyes.


    Jinjintian shakes his head. He knows that if he doesn''t do it, these violent prohibitions will destroy a large area around him. Turning to see the embarrassed blood and a pair of resentful eyes, he gave up the idea of not being contaminated with the blood. A golden light flew out of his hand. The golden light flew into the blood pool. In the blood pool, a layer of golden soft light gradually floated from the surface of the rapidly fluctuating blood. The seemingly not powerful golden light suppressed the fluctuation in an instant.


    Jiang Ming gradually slowed down. With his accomplishments, the visibility of blood around him was less than five meters. We can only judge the direction by divine weaving. All the way down, it touched countless arrays. Torn countless prohibitions and borders. As soon as it stopped, it immediately attracted those fluctuating attacks. The attack hit his mouth, which he had called early, and made a little purple light.


    Jiang Ming expanded the scope of Shenzhi, and the blood pool was very deep. He had just dived tens of thousands of meters. The pressure around him has obviously increased. Although it can''t threaten him, it can also cause his own reaction. Shenzhi extends downward. At a depth of 100000 meters, he sees a huge bubble. In the bubble, Jiang Ming feels familiar. It''s the bubble left by the lonely moon. Jiang Ming broke the prohibitions around him one by one, which were enough to kill people even at the level of awakening blood king and Tianzun. But for Jiang Ming now, it''s nothing.


    Soon Jiang Ming went down to the place where the golden bubble was, and the pressure in the secluded blood pool under 100000 meters had reached a terrible level. Jiang Ming had to arrange a simple border around his body. At this time, Jiang Ming could clearly feel the fluctuation of life in the golden bubble, but the fluctuation was a little weak.


    Looking at the golden bubble, Jiang Ming can see that lonely month didn''t want to embarrass the people who came to save people. Although the prohibition technique in this bubble is undoubtedly unfathomable to the king of awakening blood, it is not very difficult for Jiang Ming. After some deliberation, I clearly realized the technique of lonely month. Several methods were used, and the bubbles gradually faded away.


    At the same time, a huge figure gradually appeared in the bubble. Jiang Ming immediately arranged a boundary outside the golden bubble. When the golden bubble disappeared, the king of awakening blood was crushed to death by the huge pressure in the surrounding blood pool, and touched the surrounding prohibition. As the golden bubbles dissipate, Jiang Ming clearly sees the shape of the king. The huge meat wings are covered with strange patterns, which seem to be runes and scales like dragon scales. A body more than ten meters high is not much different from Xuezi''s.


    At the moment, he is in the final stage of healing. It seems that he is still injured by lonely month. Jiang Ming wrapped his huge body in the border and flew up with all his strength. Along the way, he touched countless arrays. This time, Jiang Ming didn''t dare to be careless. Although he wasn''t afraid of those array attacks, the awakened blood king was very scared. A small wave of prohibition may be able to kill him with half his life left.


    Under Jiang Ming''s careful escort, he soon reached the surface of the blood pool. At this time, Jiang Ming found that there was a strong prohibition on the surface of the blood pool. The array attack and prohibition behind are coming. Jiang Ming knows that the prohibition on the surface of the blood pool is laid by Jin Jintian. But now he didn''t see Jin Jintian remove the ban. He thought a little in his heart and immediately understood the reason.


    Jin Yantian intends to explore Jiang Ming''s strength. In addition, according to Jiang Ming''s playing method, if he removes the border, Jiang Ming will come out again, so as not to cause fluctuations, so he simply does not remove the border to see if Jiang Ming can break through the border he set.


    Jiang Ming''s speed did not decrease, but he still rushed to the border. On the one hand, he brought the king of awakening blood wrapped in the border, and on the other hand, he offered a formula. "Hey, hey, you want to play with me!" Jiang Ming chuckled to himself, and thought of a formula in his mind, which was the fourth method in the control formula of tianyulongding. I don''t know what kind of effect that formula will have when it is used with holy power.Broken formula has been improved by Jiang Ming, and its release speed and power have been greatly improved. In addition, it is now released with holy power. Even Jiang Ming is looking forward to it. The formula is released as Jiang Ming''s fingerprints fall. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that it is not only his own holy power, but also the power of array arrangement and prohibition around his body. A huge purple cone is formed in front of Jiang Ming. The prohibitions in the blood pool were broken one after another under the huge power, and soon touched the boundary of jinjinjintian.


    Almost at the moment of Jiang Ming''s offering the formula, Jin Jintian felt the powerful fluctuation under the blood pool.


    "Son of a bitch!" The brocade disaster day scolded a, immediately vomit out the holy power to wrap the blood son nearby, another hand release the method Jue, want to withdraw that boundary. But before the formula was finished, I felt that Jiang Ming''s attack fell on the border.


    With a bang, a purple light flew out of the blood pool, and the golden ripples swung away in that instant. The bans and arrays within ten thousand meters of the surface of the blood pool were broken by the ripples one after another, and Jiang Ming "laughed" and flew into the air. Just as the laughter fell, a blood column came out of the blood pool. The blood column is like a blood dragon. The huge power is released. The air is compressed, and the compressed air swings around. Several mounds on the edge of the blood pool are flattened.


    Jin Jintian was forced to join the world, and a burst of annoyance in his chest seemed to have a mouthful of blood coming out. A cloud of red and black blood came to him, drenched all over his body. The smell of it went straight into his nostrils. At the same time, it was extended by the compressed air and hit the border he had made. Finally, he couldn''t hold back the blood in his chest and spat it out. With the surrounding blood to the whereabouts, face floating up a bit embarrassed.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming saw the bloody jinjinjintian and said with a laugh, "the elder is not bloodless. Why can''t he help swimming?"


    The brocade disaster day secretly scolds, but the face is important, the Wei says: "this blood water, seem also not dirty. Ha ha. " Surprised by Jiang Ming''s strength, it seems that the victory over lonely month is true. Before also suspected is lonely month carelessly lost to Jiang Ming, now no doubt. Although he only used three levels of skill to break the border just now, Jiang Ming''s ability to break it so easily and his strength not long ago really shocked him.


    Waiting for the bloody rain to come back to the blood pool, Jiang Ming has brought the king of awakening blood to jinjinjintian. Jinjintian embarrassed to use holy force to force the blood on his body, a golden robe and then put a strange light. The blood son is still immersed in the shock, the explosion he did not see, because he and jinjinjintian is in the center of the explosion, in his view, the explosion is boundless.


    Youyou blood pool is a forbidden area for them. Even if they are contaminated with the blood in the blood pool, it is difficult to get rid of the shackles of prohibition. Even the king of awakening blood could only dive to the depth of about 500 annihilation with the power of space. Further down, not only can''t withstand the pressure of blood, but those prohibitions can also entangle him.


    "People have been saved. It''s time for us to go." Jinjintian said that he didn''t want to stay in this place.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my work yet." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I want to set up a connecting transmission array in the two realms to transmit all the blood trapped in the divine world!"


    "Transmission array, transmission across space?" The brocade disaster day startles to ask a way, "do you know that kind of technique?"


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "I need the help of my predecessors." Funny expression let Jin Jintian can''t find any reason to refuse him.


    "Don''t make that decision. I won''t do that!" Jinjintian murmured. Jiang Ming a Leng, he thought that the brocade disaster day can such means, but don''t want to even brocade disaster day all can''t.


    Jiang Ming turned his head to see the king of awakening blood who was still in his own border, and then looked at the crying blood son on his face. The border will be scattered, will wake up the blood king to the blood son. "Then what should I do? I promised the awakened blood king to send back all the blood trapped in the divine world."


    "Then you can move one by one. At the beginning, the old man wanted you to help him. In fact, that means to let you move one by one." Jin Jintian said with a smile, "but even if you return to the blood spirit world under your protection, the cultivation of those blood sons who stay in the divine world will be useless. The power of space seal is not fun. "


    Jiang Ming frowns and looks at the king of awakening blood who is still in the process of entering the city to heal. Now that he has agreed, Jiang Ming doesn''t want to break his promise. Looking at jinjinjintian again, he saw that jinjintian was looking down and thinking. He was very happy. It seemed that jinjintian had a way: "master, I know you must have a way. Help them. Quietly, these poor blood sons, in the divine world, they will never come out."


    Jin Jintian thought for a moment: "I told you to leave this mess alone. The blood spirit world is a dump. They can''t be saints themselves, and no wonder everyone helps them. " After hearing Jin Jintian''s words, Jiang Ming was still wondering why the saints in the blood spirit world didn''t do it. It turned out that there was no saint in the world. But listen to the meaning of Jin Jintian''s words, know that he has a way.


    Sure enough, after seeing Jiang Ming''s pleading eyes, Jin Jintian let go: "the way is not there, or the way you said before to set up the transmission array. However, I really don''t know how to use this method, "he continued, seeing Jiang Ming''s eager eyes," Heaven saint, only heaven saint can set up a transmission array between spaces. "

 Chapter 416

    Under the questioning of Jiang Ming, Jin Jintian finally reveals that he knows a master of heaven.


    "When I became a saint in my early years, I saved a heavenly Saint master who was injured because of fighting with the enemy. After that, he promised to do something for me... " Jiang Ming''s heart immediately has a door, but see Jin Jintian see his expression after a stare, and then said: "but that thing he has done." Jiang Ming''s heart sank.


    "It''s up to you to move him or not." Jinjintian said, "I can take you to find him."


    "Master, what''s the temper of the master you said? What are your hobbies? " Jiang Ming immediately asked, find out each other''s hobbies, in order to better start. But Jin Jintian''s face was filled with a strange smile, which made Jiang Ming feel a little cold. He said: "one word describes Evil


    Jiang Ming a Leng, evil is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems difficult to do. Jin Jintian continued: "as for his hobbies, I don''t know. I don''t have much contact with him. I can only introduce you to meet. I can''t invite him. But I think, in your capacity, it should be easier. " The word "Yidian" is specially emphasized.


    Tell Xuezi who leads the way to tell the king of awakening blood that Jiang Ming has been here. As for the rescue of Xuezi trapped in the divine world, Jiang Ming will visit the blood spirit world after he thinks about other ways. In the eyes of the blood son, Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian flew into the scarlet clouds in the sky.


    It''s easy to get in space, but it takes a lot of work to get out. Just because a space is actually a boundless world. In fact, the space wall is not a matter, but a boundary existing in the illusion. Only when the speed reaches a certain degree, can we cross the space. Just like the little space that Jiang Ming broke through in the temple of lonely moon.


    In a space like the soul world, Jiang Ming can still break through that speed, but in a huge space like the blood spirit world, the speed needed to break through the space wall has to be doubled. Jiang Ming pushed his own speed to the extreme, but still couldn''t break through the space wall. Jinjintian has broken through the space wall and said to be waiting for Jiangming outside.


    Jiang Ming had no choice but to sacrifice Du niejian. After the blessing of Du niejian, he doubled his speed. Only then did he break through the space wall, leave the blood spirit world and enter the wheel. As soon as he left the blood spirit world, Jiang Ming asked the gravity of the blood spirit world and flew forward, searching for the position of Jin Jintian. But did not find jinjintian figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. He stayed for a moment in the gravitational field of the blood spirit world, but he still didn''t see Jin Jintian. "Have you gone? I still need him to lead me to find the heavenly saint. What should I do now? "


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to turn around. He learned from Jin Jintian that he could go back to the divine world directly from this direction. Now without Jin Jintian''s leadership, Jiang Ming dares not fly around, afraid to get lost in the wheel again, so he only dares to fly in a straight line. When he left the blood spirit world, Jiang Ming put away duinijian, because duinijian could not withstand the pressure of the wheel for a long time.


    Gradually, a blue bubble appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision, it seems that it is the divine world. Jiang Ming sped up, and the bubble grew slowly in the field of vision. At the moment, he could still feel the slight attraction of the blood spirit world. If we look at his cultivation when he left the divine world for the first time, he can''t see the divine world at the moment. No wonder he got lost at the beginning.


    The attraction of blood spirit world is smaller and smaller, and Jiang Ming''s speed is faster and faster. When Jiang Ming flew to the critical point of the two spaces, he suddenly felt a light pleasure in his heart. At this time, Jiang Ming discovered that there was an illusory array. After a careful exploration, I found that the array here is completely condensed with strength. If it wasn''t for his invisible constitution, he was very sensitive to the feeling of strength, and would never have found any array here.


    The array is very simple. It''s a simple delivery point. Jiang Mingcai found that the place where he was at the moment was the position that came out of the divine world last time. It was only because of the cultivation that I couldn''t see the blood spirit world and the divine world in front of and behind me that I lost my way. In the dark way, if you had been flying forward for a short time, you would have felt the attraction of the blood spirit world, and you would not have lost your way to the soul world. But with the cultivation at that time, it''s certain to be sealed by the space power of the blood spirit world, and the lonely month will surely find itself easily. Without a strong force as a backing, you will definitely be killed by lonely month, let alone standing here.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ming, who didn''t know where to go, flew to the divine world. At least there were many people waiting for him there. The closer he gets to the divine world, the more he feels like he''s going home, and the faster he goes. With an experience of crossing the space wall of the blood spirit world, Jiang Ming easily crossed the space wall of the divine world, and the space wall fluctuated slightly.


    Jinjintian followed a red awn closely. After he came out of the blood spirit world, he found that he got the red awn. From the fluctuation of power, we can clearly distinguish who the other party is. We don''t have to wait for Jiang Ming to catch up. If he can catch up with this man, he will have a big gift for Jiang Ming.


    The man in the red mang also knows that jinjinjintian is not what he can deal with. He increases his speed to 12 points and runs wildly. The brocade disaster day checked the location of that person''s escape for a while, eyebrow slightly wrinkly. Suddenly speed up, quickly blocked in front of each other.


    Red awn stopped, only to see a whole body with red feathers, the shape of human beings revealed. Lei Gong has a mouth, a pair of cat ears on his head, and red down covers his cheek. He is more than two meters tall. At the moment is glaring at Jin disaster day, Jin disaster day smile looking at this creature, it seems that two people already know each other."Jinjinjintian, why are you chasing me?" The creature asked.


    "Ha ha, we are old friends after all. How can you run when you see me?" Jinjintian said with a smile, but the smile was mixed with some hateful.


    "Friend!" The creature snorted, "thank you. What do you want to do? "


    "What you got last time, I don''t know..."


    "Don''t go too far!" Don''t wait for brocade disaster day to finish saying, that living creature then angry voice drank brocade disaster day, "I thunder feather is not easy to provoke." With that, her face was flushed.


    "I don''t want much, just give me half of what you got last time." Jinjintianzhengsedao.


    "Fart!" Lei Yu roared, "half of it, it''s easy for you to say."


    "Do you want to give me all?" Jinjintian''s words contain threat, meaning is very obvious - if you don''t give it, I''ll take it hard.


    "You..." Lei Yu''s face turned red. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said, "don''t you already have the crystal of life? What else do you want that for? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use it as I like." Jinjintian said with a smile, "give it or not?"


    "No!" LEIYU thought for a while, suddenly said, voice just fell, into a red awn shot to jinjinjintian.


    "To die!" Jinjintian roared angrily, "it''s up to you!" Say eyebrow center to send out a gold light, the gold light shoots to that red awn directly. But see that red awn after a shiver, the life avoided brocade disaster day of counterattack, changed a to show, the speed didn''t reduce to bump into brocade disaster day.


    Jin disaster day a Leng, but immediately reaction came over. With a wave of the big hand, a golden border appeared. Almost at the same time, the red awn hit the border, and the golden ripples spread out. Red mang hit the border, immediately turned back, ran away quickly in one direction, only a little red light was left.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Jinjintian spread the border, and his body trembled and disappeared. The next moment, it''s far away. Turning around, I just saw a red awn flying over. The Golden Palm magnified dozens of times at that moment and stretched out to the red awn. The red awn falls into the palm of the hand, but the thunder feather dodges the palm of the brocade disaster day and stands awkwardly on one side, helplessly looking at the brocade disaster day.


    "I only need half of it. You gave it to me. Maybe I will bring you the news of crystallization." Jin Jintian doesn''t want to deceive others too much. He begins to tempt Lei Yu. Sure enough, the color of relaxation appeared on Lei Yu''s face.


    "Do you really have a way out?" LEIYU half letter asked, jinjinjintian nodded: "although I can''t, but I believe there is a person can do it."


    "Then you have to tell me, what do you want to use the air of Tian Hua for?" Lei Yu immediately asked, it seems that the condition is very attractive, "last time I heard that the air of Tianhua of lonely moon was stolen, do you want to give it to her?"


    "You''re well informed, but that''s out of date. You don''t care what I do when I run away from Tianhua, but I will never let you suffer. " Jinjintian then said, "I can''t guarantee to find a way to crystallize, but I can exchange things with you."


    "Change?" Lei Yu doubts, eyes turn a few circles, "what thing?"


    The purple light on jinjintian''s hand is just the Hongmeng purple light from Jiangming. Lei Yu''s face changed a little. It seems that Hongmeng purple light is still a little tempting to them.


    "How many do you have? It''s no use at all. " Lei Yu asked.


    "I can take out as much as you want!" Jin Jintian said with a smile, "how about it? Change or not? You know, with my ability, it''s not impossible to break into your temple and rob it for you. " Jinjintian begins to bully and lure.


    After a long time, Lei Yu nodded: "OK, I''ll change. Show me the purity of Hongmeng. "


    "I will never let you down." Jin Jintian said with a smile that the purple light on his hand flew directly to Lei Yu. Lei Yu immediately offered a formula to catch the purple light. For a moment, his face changed: "this Where did you come from Pure Hongmeng purple light


    "I won''t let you down." Jinjintian replied with a smile, "don''t ask so many questions. You and I will go to your temple to get the air of Tianhua now, and then follow me to get Hongmeng purple light later."


    "First of all, I''ll take out half of Tianhua''s spirit, but I''ll have a rise of Hongmeng purple light." Lei Yu doesn''t seem to believe what Jin Jintian said just now.

 Chapter 417

    Jiang Ming passed through the space wall of the divine world and appeared in the clouds above the divine world. Looking at the roaring wind and rolling white clouds around him, once upon a time, this cloud was the forbidden area of life, but now he can safely stand in the cloud. Suddenly in the heart gives birth to some heroic, as if the whole world is own.


    Standing in the clouds, after a sigh. He felt that his cultivation was growing too fast this time, and thought that he must find time to consolidate it.


    Shenzhi scattered, and he found himself not far from the dark castle. A big move will be to the island where the dark castle is located, body shape to flash again, to the castle inside. He went straight to the second floor of the castle. As soon as Jiang Ming entered the second floor of the castle, he found twelve bloody guards gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. Seeing Jiang Ming come in, everyone''s faces show surprise.


    "My lord messenger." The blood son calls a way, "you but come back from the blood spirit world?"


    Jiang Ming nodded. Seeing the look of expectation on their faces, he felt a little guilty.


    "Have you found a way to send us back to the blood spirit world?" A bloody guard asked, but Jiang Ming shook his head. "There is a way, but my cultivation is not enough. I can only go to the senior for help." Seeing the disappointed look on twelve Xuezi''s face, Jiang Ming was a little ashamed. He continued: "I''ll find a way as soon as possible. Don''t worry. But you don''t sleep. What are you doing? "


    "Ah, we heard that someone went to the blood spirit world to find trouble, and was worried about my king." A blood son says.


    "Oh, how do you know?" Jiang Ming asks curiously.


    "It''s the dark king who told us that he left the dark castle once not long ago." Jiang Ming nodded.


    "Messenger, can you tell us what''s going on over there?" A blood son worries to ask a way.


    "The king of awakening blood was injured and sealed in the blood pool." Said here, only 12 bloody guards face changed greatly, Jiang Ming immediately said: "don''t worry, I have rescued him, now he is healing. After hearing this, the twelve guards were relieved. As for who hurt the king, they did not ask. People who can wake up the blood king are not what they can imagine.


    After leaving the dark castle, Jiang Ming flew straight to the direction of Yin lion temple. After several big moves, Jiang Ming stands in the place of the original Yin lion temple. Looking at the temple that has disappeared, Jiang Ming is stunned.


    "What happened? Why is the temple missing? " Jiang Ming stares at the location of the original Yin lion temple. Shenzhi spread out, found a god man''s God domain, and directly moved him from the God domain to the front. Before he knew what was going on, Jiang Ming asked, "do you know why the Yin lion temple is missing?"


    The divine man immediately knew what was going on. If the other side could pull himself out of his divine realm, it means that the strength of the other side is beyond his estimation. Honest answer: "destroyed by a woman..." Then he tells Jiang Ming about the destruction of the Yin lion Temple by the lonely moon move. Jiang Ming thinks for a moment and immediately understands that the woman is lonely moon. Knowing that she didn''t hurt Yin lion God King, he went to Tianzun temple, and Jiang Ming flew straight to Tianzun temple. A big move has arrived at the temple of heaven.


    Shenzhi went into the temple, and many attendants have returned to the temple. It seems that the appeal of Tianzun is still very strong. Although there is no space power, so many people are willing to follow. Out of courtesy, Jiang Ming entered the temple from the main entrance. In his opinion, the array in the temple is in vain. At the same time, someone noticed the arrival of Jiang Ming.


    Tong Xin greets Jiang Ming. He smiles happily when he sees Jiang Ming. He only feels that Jiang Ming is not what he used to be.


    "You''re here!" Tong Xin said excitedly, "if you don''t show up again, it''s estimated that ling''er will go out to find you."


    "Ling er?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "what level has she reached?"


    "Ling''er girl is not simple," Tong Xin said as he led Jiang Ming to the main hall. "Since you left her, she has been practicing hard in the temple. Now she has broken through the top of the God King, and she is about to step into the stage of sage."


    Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t seem to be a pervert himself. However, on second thought, ling''er was also a child of five elements and five infants. Although he was not born like himself, he was not comparable to other practitioners.


    "At the moment, miss ling''er is closing the gate. Fortunately, you come back in time, otherwise she will go out to find you this time." They have entered the main hall. Jiang Ming looked at the layout here, and now everything is clearly reflected in his mind. Compared with last visit, it seems that there are less things here, but there are also more things here. There are less arrays arranged by space power, and more arrays presided over by waiters.


    Jiang Ming looks at the place where the statue of heaven was originally set up. It''s empty. Instead, it''s just a tall golden chair, which is made entirely of brocade and gold. It contains some simple arrays for Jiang Ming. A gray sculpture more than one meter high is sitting on the seat, and the life power of Tianzun is constantly fluctuating from that sculpture. It must be heaven.


    Tong Xin tells Jiang Ming about Tianzun''s injury. That battle was the most embarrassing thing he had ever seen. However, he believed that it was because Tianzun gave up the power of space, otherwise he would not be defeated. Jiang Ming knows that even if Tianzun has the power of space, he is not the opponent of lonely moon. After all, they are not the same level of people.Jiang Ming gently approaches the seat. Tong wants to say something to stop Jiang Ming, but he doesn''t disturb Tianzun, so he wants to see what Jiang Ming wants to do. There was a little purple light on Jiang Ming''s hand. The purple light fell on the seat and ran along a certain route. It seemed to form an array. All of a sudden, I just felt the spirit around me quickly gathered to the seat. Through the transformation of the array, I spit out a golden mist.


    That is the holy fog. The power of each space can be changed into holy fog (except the blood spirit world) through the transformation of this array. Jiang Ming is also from the lonely month of the Jin Jin Futon to penetrate out of this array.


    Jiang Ming''s action is of great help to Tianzun. This array slowly turns the surrounding spirit into holy fog, and makes the Heavenly God feel the process of transforming the power from divine power to holy power, so as to better understand the holy power and step into the ranks of saints in time.


    After coming out of the main hall, they met the king of Yin lion. The three of them go to the place where Xiao ling''er is closed. On the way, Jiang Ming realizes that the divine world is the world of Jin Ting. However, Jin Yu did not dare to make a special move, because Sanxing Tianjun was watching behind his back. However, Jiang Ming thinks that Jin Yu can''t stop at this point, and Li Xing Tian Jun, one of the three punishment Tian Jun, seems not to be a good bird. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t work in collusion. But Jiang Ming doesn''t want to manage so much. It''s a fact that Jin Yu is the devil leaf. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to others and not to himself, Jiang Ming rarely manages it.


    "Here we are." Tong Xin stops suddenly, "in front is the forbidden system of ling''er girl, we dare not rush in." Jiang Ming smile, said: "you wait outside, I go in." Then the body disappeared, Yin lion and Tong Xin shook their heads, and Jiang Ming became more and more mysterious in their mind.


    Jiang Ming directly finds the place where Xiao ling''er is closed. A little white door stands there. Jiang Ming knows that it''s Tianjie. The body disappeared again, and the next moment it appeared in the middle of the sky. Xiaoling''er''s Miaoman body was floating in the air, and her strong spirit was spinning around her. For the arrival of Jiang Ming, did not notice. Jiang Mingshen weaves into her meridians. Sure enough, the divine power has already begun to go to the holy power. Jiang Mingshen is surprised and wants to help Xiao linger. I want to set up a conversion array in the middle of the sky.


    Something unexpected happened. The successful transformation array just arranged suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Jiang Ming was stunned: "what''s the matter?" In the heart floats a kind of doubt, for a moment didn''t control the good breath, a prestige release goes out, immediately awakened small spirit son.


    "Brother!" Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming in surprise. Without waiting for Jiang Ming''s reaction, she pours into Jiang Ming''s arms and begins to cry. Jiang Ming secretly shakes his head. Although Xiao ling''er is about to become a saint, he is still a child.


    After comforting Xiao ling''er for a long time, Jiang Ming also detected a problem, that is, with his cultivation, he could not understand some of the arrays arranged in Tianjie. Jiang Ming asked the question in his heart: "ling''er, what''s the matter with Tianjie? Just now I wanted to add an array to the ring, but I found that I couldn''t do it. Look at it and find that I can''t see through a lot of techniques. Isn''t this ring cultivated by heaven? How could he use such a profound technique? "


    "I don''t know." Ling''er wiped his tears and said, "when I was born, I only knew that Tianzun was my master." Jiang Ming is a Leng, ask a way: "so say you don''t know is who cultivate of implement?"


    Xiao Ling Er nodded and said, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Ming suddenly realized that it was impossible for him to use such a profound method by means of heaven. He already had a guess in his heart. At this time, he suddenly remembered something that Xiao ling''er knew, but Tianzun didn''t know.


    That''s the wheel face. I remember when Xiao ling''er introduced the ring to Jiang Ming for the first time, he mentioned the theory of lunmian, but Tianzun didn''t know it very well. But Xiao ling''er said that his soul was given by heaven. There seems to be a contradiction here.


    "Ling''er, is your understanding of lunmian given to you by heaven?" Jiang Ming asked, he has determined that Tianjie is not from Tianzun. But so many things have been overthrown. Aren''t all the fake celestial instruments in the Wanjie tower refined by Tianzun?


    "I don''t know, I think so." Hearing Xiao ling''er''s reply, Jiang Ming is more confused. It seems that the only way to know the whole story is to wake up the emperor and ask him clearly. Jiang Ming directly took Xiao ling''er to leave the heaven God magic house, and started the movement in the heaven God Temple, and went directly to the main hall. Looking at Tianzun who is healing, Jiang Ming sprays a purple light curtain, and the purple holy power begins to repair Tianzun''s body. The injuries left by lonely month are all in the meridians. As long as the holy power of lonely month is removed, Tianzun''s ability will soon recover.


    After a while, the emperor awoke. He naturally knew that it was Jiang Ming who helped him a lot. Looking at Jiang Ming with a smile, I don''t know what to say. In terms of cultivation, Jiang Ming must be his predecessor, but in terms of cultivation time, Jiang Ming''s cultivation time is less than a fraction of his. This problem has always been the most embarrassing one for Jiang Ming, and it is also the most embarrassing one for the people who associate with him.


    "Tianzun," Jiang Ming broke the deadlock and asked, "I have a question that I hope you can answer."


    "Oh? What''s the question? " Although ancient times is no longer the God, but this name just can break the present embarrassment.


    "Tianjie." Jiang Ming took out Tianjie and said, "I want to ask, how did you get Tianjie?"

 Chapter 418

    After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, the ancient Chinese (Tianzun) had a smile on his face. It seems that Jiang Ming had known for a long time that he would ask himself this question.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask. Now that you do, I should tell you." After a pause, he said, "you must have seen clearly. Many things in Tianjie are not my means at this level. Indeed, Tianjie is not made by me alone. "


    "Oh, you mean, there''s still something you can do about it." Jiang Ming asked. He nodded and then told Jiang Ming something.


    It turns out that when we got Tianjie in ancient times, Tianjie had already taken shape. But there is one thing missing, that is the soul. Based on the ancient cultivation, he knew that there was no soul in the level of Tianjie, which could only explain the profound means of the maker.


    At that time, ancient times could not control Tianjie, so a spirit of artifact was refined and injected into Tianjie. That''s xiaoling''er, but after xiaoling''er was injected into it, it was discovered in ancient times that some things seemed to be produced in xiaoling''er''s consciousness at the same time. It is also because of this that ancient people realized a higher realm. It was not until he was found by the sage to lead Jiang Ming, that he began to study how to break through the mysterious realm. As for this, he did not inform others.


    All just fit Jiang Ming''s guess, but he wants to know the origin of Tianjie. Who is the source of such a thing? Is it true that someone deliberately prepared for his existence? Then who is this person? What''s his intention?


    Everything is not known, only find that person, can ask clearly. Jiang Ming wants to find the portrait of the man who ordered him to find himself, but he is stunned. It turned out that he could clearly remember the face of this person, but he could not describe the face in his mind through his own way. The result surprised both of them, no doubt because he was too high.


    Jiang Ming, who has nothing to do, once again enters the fantasy center, while Ziling and Jiang Yun are still living in the real Fairy Fantasy house. Ziling is already on the 10th floor of the holy way. She is about to break through to the 11th floor, and she will be able to leave Zhenxian magic house. But at that time, Jiang Ming didn''t know that Ziling''s accomplishments were too different from her own, and whether she could continue to follow her.


    Just as Jiang Ming was thinking, Xiao ling''er came to Zhenxian magic house.


    "Ling''er, if you don''t practice, what are you doing here?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile. Xiao ling''er sat down opposite Jiang Ming and looked at Ziling on one side. It seemed that he knew what Jiang Ming was thinking. He said: "there is a gap between my sister and our accomplishments. It''s not convenient to follow us in the future." Jiang Ming nodded.


    After a long time, Xiao ling''er said, "in fact, there is a way to quickly improve his cultivation." Jiang Ming waved his hand and said directly, "I know what you said, but..."


    "My sister will agree. As long as you practice for ten thousand years, with your accomplishments, you can definitely improve my sister''s realm." Xiao ling''er said immediately.


    Jiang Ming stood up from the ground. He didn''t know what he was hesitating about. Ziling has been following her for so long, and her feelings for herself are not a little bit, but he always feels that there is something in his heart that has not been straightened out. She turned her head and looked at Ziling. Her beautiful face was flushed with purple light. At this time, he suddenly thought of a familiar scene. It was a smiling face in a rainbow.


    Jiang Ming is flustered, "how is she, how did I think of her again?" Xiaoling''er perceives the slight fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s expression and looks at Jiang Ming. Listening to Jiang Ming''s murmuring words in the air, I seem to feel a little surprised. Is it so long, brother has not forgotten that woman? Or is it just because Jiang Ming has been burying his feelings in his heart?


    Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He orders Xiao ling''er to look at Zi Ling and leave the magic house alone. Jiang Ming, who didn''t know where to go for a while, unconsciously returned to the realm of cultivation. The realms of cultivation, immortality, demons and ghosts are just spaces opened up in the divine world. For Jiang Ming now, only one thought can cross the boundary of space.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes, everything in today''s Xiuzhen world seems so small. A big move can easily pass through several star domains. Unconsciously, Jiang Ming returns to the Galactic star domain. The divine weaving spread out, and after finding the position of the earth, it directly appeared in the periphery of the earth. With his present ability, he dare not appear on the earth rashly. If he falls on the earth directly, it is estimated that the aura of the whole earth will be absorbed by him in that instant.


    Closed the body''s independent absorption of external forces, Jiang Ming fell on the earth. Everything on the earth is clearly reflected in his mind. If it had been before, it would have burst his head.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t know why he wants to come back here. It seems that he wants to find something lost. Although Jiang Ming is in a daze, everything around him can be automatically transferred into his divine weaving. At this time, a golden light came to him. The light faded and a golden robe appeared. Golden hair, a sword between eyebrows.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming sighed. This little guy''s temperament is totally out of proportion to his accomplishments during his ascent. Even Jiang Ming feels that his temperament is very elegant.


    When Jiang Ming is observing him, the other side is also observing Jiang Ming. But I can''t see anything. After all, there is too much difference between them."Who are you?" The man directly asked, Jiang Ming a Leng, did not expect this little guy so arrogant, but Jiang Ming did not feel disgusted. Although he interrupted his meditative memory. I''m afraid this little guy is also a top player in the galaxy. Jiang Ming doesn''t resent it, but he didn''t want to answer his question.


    "Ah The man waited for a long time, but he saw that Jiang Ming didn''t reply, and his voice improved. "I said why you didn''t speak, I asked you something." At the same time, his heart is a little unclear, the strength of the other side he completely elusive. He stood there, without the slightest fluctuation, as if he had become integrated with the things around him.


    Jiang Ming smiles and still ignores him. The man was in a hurry and fell in front of Jiang Ming. He stretched out a snow-white slender hand and shook it in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile. I saw this man fork his hand on his waist and look at Jiang Ming provocatively: "my name is golden ghost king. What''s your name?" Jiang Ming suddenly has an impulse to laugh. This little guy is not afraid of anything, but his aggressive expression is not qualified. And with his face, he was called the golden ghost king. I''m afraid he took it himself.


    "My name is Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming returned with a smile. I saw the man''s face changed, the surprise just attached to the hole, but immediately fell, and became a suspicious look. Jiang Ming is stunned. Does he know me?


    "Are you Jiang Ming?" The golden ghost King circled Jiang Ming. "Don''t be a liar. It''s said that Jiang Ming has been in the divine world for a long time. How can he be here?"


    "Can''t you come back to the divine world?" Jiang Ming did not expect that there was a legend about himself on earth, but it was not very surprising. After all, both his five elements constitution and the speed of cultivation could constitute a legend of deification level.


    "No, you have to prove that you are Jiang Ming before I believe you." The man circled around Jiang Ming.


    "And how do you prove it?" Jiang Ming looked at the bouncing figure and asked.


    "Well, it''s very simple, very simple," said the golden ghost king, clapping his hands excitedly. "Show your strength, and I''ll see."


    "You?" Jiang Ming asked, it''s not that he won''t, but that as long as he shows his strength, he will undoubtedly bring great disaster to the earth immediately. The power of holy power can not be resisted by a small earth, let alone a practitioner who has just ascended.


    "Why?" The golden ghost king was stunned, "look down on me? Ah, I''m so angry. " Jiang Ming shakes his head. I really don''t know how this guy practices. Actually, his virtue has reached the present level. It seems that he can''t be convinced without showing his strength.


    With the spread of consciousness, the surrounding scenery changes immediately. The man was surprised to see the changes around, a towering mountain suddenly pulled up from behind the guy in front of him, and a deep abyss instantly separated them. The sky suddenly a bright, a thunderbolt fell, and then the sky and a dark, pouring rain fell. Rain into the soil inside, followed by a tree from the ground out, almost in an instant will cover up the guy''s body. Before the golden ghost king was surprised, the sky lit up again, and a flame suddenly flew out of the abyss in front of him. The flame instantly engulfed the forest. In an instant, the forest was reduced to ashes, and the flame ran up to the peak. The peak trembled, turned into lava and fell into the abyss. The surroundings are restored to their original appearance.


    Everything was almost finished in an instant, and the golden ghost king was completely stunned. Is that the power of God? He didn''t feel a little pressure, but the change just happened didn''t seem to be caused by magic.


    "Isn''t that magic?" For a long time, the golden ghost king was surprised to see Jiang Ming standing in front of him and asked. Jiang Ming doesn''t speak, just smiles. He is more and more interested in the golden ghost king. At the same time, the earth''s several new schools fly out of a few fit period master, have to fly here. It seems that the change here has caught their attention.


    Soon someone came near. The golden ghost King stopped walking around Jiang Ming and looked in that direction: "darling, these guys are really haunted. They are coming so soon." Then he looked at Jiang Ming and said, "Hey, I believe you now. You are Jiang Ming. You can take me anywhere. Just let me follow you."


    Jiang Ming a Leng, this guy after knowing his own identity, incredibly still can so talk with oneself. You know, with his current ability, even the top gods and men like those in ancient times are kind of polite when they see themselves. But I don''t want a little practitioner to be so humble.


    "Why are you following me?" Jiang Ming asked, "and why do you want to avoid them?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be in such trouble." The golden ghost King began to dance around Jiang Ming again. "I want to learn from you, but I don''t want to be a teacher. I will be better than you in the future. As for those guys, they lost the fight and wanted to find a place. Those guys really don''t realize that they have to suffer even if they lose. I don''t want to play with those rubbish. Take me with you


    Jiang Ming laughs to himself that the golden ghost king is really strange. If he were someone else, he would like to be a teacher, but he would not. But Jiang Ming didn''t mean to refuse. He can see that the heart is good. Just now I checked his memory by means of sage, and found that even he didn''t know where he came from. It seems to have appeared on the earth out of thin air. Then there was a short process of growing up, and to Jiang Ming''s surprise, it seemed that he was born to practice. From the time he appeared, he began to cultivate himself, and then some new concepts suddenly appeared in his mind. It is in this way that he has come to this stage. I am afraid that is why he has become so crazy.Jiang Ming secretly guessed the origin of this man, but also decided to take him for a while.

 Chapter 419

    "Well, follow me for a while." Jiang Ming nodded and said.


    "All right, boss, let''s go." Seeing Jiang Ming''s strange look, the golden ghost king said, "although you don''t worship your teacher, it''s OK to call the eldest brother." Jiang Ming is speechless. Who is making do with who? He shakes his head and leaves with him in an instant.


    The next moment, Jiang Ming took the golden ghost king to a big city.


    After so many years of development, the earth has developed into a planet where science and technology coexist with practice. Even some technological forces began to threaten the practitioners. The golden ghost King leads Jiang Mingxing to the city, but he doesn''t accept the dignity of the mortals. After all, the practitioners have entered the public, and any mortal on the street is a low-level practitioner.


    Jiang Ming is interested in some products that combine science and technology with cultivation methods, among which the most interesting one is a kind of semi biological robot that can operate and think on its own. Their combat effectiveness can be compared with that of a practitioner in a combined period, but this kind of thing is very rare. Only because of the production of this kind of semi biological robot, we need a kind of metal which is very rare in the world of Xiuzhen as a memory carrier.


    Each storage unit of this metal can be equivalent to 20 percent of the human brain. Among them, the person who has been cultivated adds some human self-consciousness with array, and then creates a body with fighting power far beyond ordinary people through human science and technology. The memory metal containing human consciousness is implanted into it to form a fighting machine containing self-consciousness.


    The king of the golden ghost made such a robot. Jiang Ming only used Shenzhi to scan it, and then he clearly understood the principle. For Jiang Ming, these are nothing. The reason why he is interested is that he wants to learn this method and make advanced fighting puppets himself.


    Generally, puppets use the array to record the attack means in advance, and fight according to the fixed mode. Once the attack is interrupted, combat mode will be activated again. In this way, it is easy for people to find out the combat mode and be defeated. Jiang Ming can''t make such a puppet with independent consciousness. But as soon as this kind of puppet is created, it must be endowed with a soul. Even if it is just the soul of an artifact, when it grows up, it will be a life. As long as it''s life, Jiang Ming feels that they can''t ignore the value of their lives just because they are made by themselves.


    But now, inspired by this kind of robot, Jiang Ming is going to create a fighting puppet with independent consciousness and no soul. This kind of puppet is a kind of tool, which Jiang Ming can use safely.


    Inspired Jiang Ming, he can''t help but start refining this kind of fighting puppet. That kind of memory metal is rare in the realm of Xiuzhen, but there are many in the realm of deity. Tianjie also received a lot, Jiang Ming directly with the golden ghost king into the avenue magic house. Without waiting for him to ask anything, he took a few pieces of memory metal and went into the magic house.


    Jiang Ming looks at a square piece of metal in his hand, and the composition of the metal is clear. The structure of this kind of metal is very special, every eight metal particles form an octagonal hollowed out small frame. It is this kind of octagonal small frame that makes up this kind of metal, and it is these octagonal small frames that carry the function of memory. With Jiang Ming''s current ability, he can easily make this metal with metal holy power.


    It seems that now Jiang Ming has been able to use his own strength to make materials for the divine world. Thinking for a moment, I put something in my mind about fighting into the metal. A little purple light came out of his fingertips, and the metal turned into a piece of metal, floating in the air. Jiang Ming smiles a little and plays some magic tricks on his hand. The purple light is throbbing. A purple figure simulation pattern appears in the air. The piece of metal is just in the position of his head. Once again, a few tricks were played, and the metal piece gave off golden light. The simulation image began to move according to the fighting consciousness set by Jiang Ming before.


    "Hello Jiang Ming said to the simulation image. He looked at the simulation image, touched his head and said, "fight?" Jiang Ming is stunned. It seems that it''s not enough for him to input his fighting consciousness. This guy is a fighting machine and can''t meet his requirements. At least he should know how to distinguish right from wrong.


    Several tricks were played out, the simulation image disappeared, and the metal piece fell into his hands. Jiang Ming completely lost his consciousness this time, and once again made a few tricks to create a simulated image.


    "Hello Jiang Ming tried again to the image. The simulated image turned to look at Jiang Ming and nodded: "Hello, what''s up?" Jiang Ming''s heart is a joy, it seems almost. Put away the simulation image and start making the puppet''s body. Jiang Ming is familiar with the refining of the puppet''s body.


    Soon a puppet came into being. Jiang Ming looked at the puppet in front of him, who was dressed in Jin armor. His energy comes entirely from the absorption of the surrounding forces by the array arranged by Jiang Ming on his armor.


    "You''ll be called a big puppet in the future." Looking at his masterpiece, Jiang Ming is very happy, but the next fact is that he is not excited. The puppet just stared at Jiang Ming and said, "who are you? Why should I listen to you! " Jiang Ming a Leng, a thought, but found that he ignored the most important thing, that is to obey the order. This guy is totally a fighting machine. His consciousness comes from the memory metal he gave him. In the memory metal, Jiang Ming forgot to input his absolute obedience to himself. He just input his consciousness, so this happened.Jiang Ming wanted to destroy the puppet. That knows that the puppet has his consciousness, and even knows how to observe what he says. Seeing that Jiang Ming''s face was not right, he chose to run away. Jiang Ming a Leng, this just remembered, this is not own style? In a daze, the puppet escaped from Tianjie.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. The puppet''s strength was absolutely around the previous emperor. If he was allowed to run around, the whole earth would be destroyed. As soon as he read it, Jiang Ming immediately chased him out. Shen Zhiyang came out and found that the guy had escaped from the realm of cultivation and entered the fairyland.


    Jiang Ming immediately chased out, regret in the heart is too careless. Fortunately, the guy is now determined to escape, no damage. Jiang Ming soon caught up with him, a border cover in the past, the guy seems to judge that he can not escape, actually laughing and turned to look at himself.


    Jiang Ming is stunned. He is too familiar with this. It''s the same way to deal with things like this. Shaking his head secretly, this kind of puppet is better to be made less, otherwise it will be regarded as a real life.


    Seal him directly and throw him into the storage space. Put away the border, then Jiang Ming found that he went to the ghost Gobi. Not far away is the thick thunderstorm. Unexpectedly, I came here to check whether the seal here has changed. The evil spirit fruit here is a good thing, but it''s still very early for the result.


    Jiang Ming entered the Gobi desert through the original method, and soon went to the underground palace and came to the black stone statue again. The original kind of intimacy seems to be more intense.


    "Here you are Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind.


    "Yes! How are you, master? " Jiang Ming asked in his heart.


    "There''s nothing good about it, but you need to practice faster. The evil emperor is about to lead the army of the spirit world into your side. He has fought with your holy king once. Your holy king can''t stop him. " Jiang Ming was stunned.


    "Master, take your time and tell me, what is the spirit world? You didn''t tell me before, but I think I have the ability to know the whole thing now! " Jiang Ming said eagerly that the mysterious veil of the spirit world was about to be uncovered, and he was a little excited.


    "I almost forgot that you don''t know what the spirit world is..."


    "The spirit world is a world opposite to your wheel. The spirit world and your wheel form the realm of life. But the spirit world doesn''t have so many small spaces on your side. It''s a whole. "


    Jiang Ming suddenly realized that the spiritual world is a world opposite to the wheel. He understood him as two completely parallel spaces. But it''s true. It''s just two very advanced spaces.


    It was impossible for the two spaces to intersect, but the evil emperor grasped more powerful power in the chance. He believes that as long as the two sides are unified, we can reach a higher level. So he wanted the spirit emperor to lead the spirit world into this wheel, but he didn''t want the spirit emperor to consider that the two worlds were not one at all, and the life bodies of the two worlds were completely different, so it was absolutely impossible to achieve peaceful reunification, so he rejected the evil emperor. Who knows the evil emperor who has mastered the magic power, with the expansion of power, ambition is also revealed. The spirit emperor thought that he could defeat the evil emperor with the power of the world, but he didn''t want to be defeated.


    After that, the spirit emperor was finally hit by the evil emperor. Fortunately, he jumped into the boundary river and came here, but also turned into a stone statue. Later, the evil emperor also came and contacted the five holy kings once. In that war, King Jinsheng fell, and after the evil emperor returned to the spirit world, he began to prepare for the round war. Although he can cross the wheel through the boundary river, other spiritual life can''t, so he went back to find a way to let other spiritual life set foot on the boundary river.


    Jiang Ming was completely surprised after hearing the explanation of Ling Huang. The spirit emperor is a Saint King, even higher.


    "Master, what is the way to stop the evil emperor?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously. In my heart, I began to play drums. It seems that this event has something to do with myself.


    "You, you can stop him!" Jiang Ming is still stunned. Although he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, he is inevitably a little worried when such a big thing falls on himself. It took a long time for Jiang Ming to recover. This aimless stroll, unexpectedly got such news, it''s worth the trip.

 Chapter 420

    Jiang Mingliang recovered for a long time, and his mind was in chaos, pacing back and forth in the underground palace. At the moment, he still had doubts in his mind, that is, heaven and the underworld. Black Unicorn comes from heaven, but he accidentally touches the underworld, which makes Zikai go to the underworld. What kind of world are these two worlds? Thinking of this, Jiang Ming immediately asked his own question.


    "Master Linghuang, I still have a little doubt," Jiang mingdun said, "what kind of world is the underworld and heaven?"


    Jiang Ming obviously felt that when he asked this question, the divine weaving of Linghuang, who was connected with his divine weaving, fluctuated very strongly. It took a long time to hear him say, "I didn''t expect that you had already touched the heaven. I didn''t want to tell you. But now that you know it, it''s OK to tell you. But you must not show it. "


    "Heaven is the highest world," said the emperor for a long time, looking forward to it in his voice. "But it''s not the world we can touch, it''s the origin and domination of life. The spirit world and your wheel exist because of heaven. " Jiang Ming can clearly feel the yearning of Linghuang Shenzhi. For a long time, he said: "the evil emperor is to contact a little power of heaven, to reach the present level."


    Jiang Ming is also stunned. The heaven is the space that dominates everything. The Black Unicorn comes from the heaven, while the divine world has an altar connected with the heaven. It seems that I will go to the altar in the future. Maybe I can touch the heaven.


    "What about the underworld?" Jiang Ming then asked.


    "The underworld!? But I haven''t heard of it The answer of the spirit emperor surprised Jiang Ming. Zikai is Hongmeng Xuejing from the spirit world. He knows the underworld. It doesn''t make sense that the spirit emperor doesn''t know the underworld.


    "As far as I know, the underworld is the home of the soul. Life after death will go to the underworld. As for the future, I don''t know. " Jiang Ming tells Jiang Ming what he knows about the underworld, and tells the spirit emperor about the last time he made a mistake in his cultivation and almost entered the underworld. Linghuang earthquake, through Jiang Ming''s narration, he knew that there was a underworld. As for why he didn''t know the existence of the underworld, because all the people who knew the existence of the underworld went to the underworld, maybe Jiang Ming was just the only accident.


    "What I told you about heaven today, I hope you don''t show it. At present, there are only three people who know the world. " When Jiang Ming heard the emperor''s advice, he felt inexplicable pride. In the two big worlds, only three people knew the existence of heaven.


    But Jiang Ming knows that the most important task in front of him is to stop the invasion of the evil emperor. But Jiang Ming had a strange idea in his heart: "maybe the evil emperor''s view is right. The reason why the heaven wants to separate the spiritual world from his own wheel is that he is afraid that life will touch the power of the heaven, thus affecting the domination of life by the heaven." Jiang Ming suddenly felt that his idea was terrible, and immediately gave up the idea.


    After Jiang Ming with attached mood and spirit emperor farewell, directly to the tiandaomen station. On the outskirts of the station, Jiang Ming felt that there was no breath of Baoshan and others in the station, and he knew that Baoshan and others had already risen in a moment. Only Sangyu, a scattered immortal of ten robberies, and a few later immortals are left. As for the Immortal Emperor, he hasn''t, just because when Tiandao gate was built, all the disciples were ordinary immortals.


    Looking at sang Yu''s lonely figure, Jiang Ming thinks of Ming cave again. If it is possible, you must go to the underworld to have a look. See if you can find your mother, where the hell hole is. Jiang Ming did not return to the gate. Although tiandaomen was founded by himself, he no longer belongs to himself. Standing outside the tiandaomen gate, his hands radiate a little purple light, and a large array of immortal elements is set under the tiandaomen fairy palace. The formation of a huge array immediately gathered the spirit of Xianyuan around, and formed a thick mist like Xianyuan. A white whirlpool is formed in the center of the array, and the strong spirit of Xianyuan is spit out from it, which soon covers the gate of heaven.


    The next moment, Jiang Ming came to the gate of heaven again, and Shenzhi soon swept the whole gate of heaven. Tianmen has almost recovered now. There are six immortal masters, and Tianxin immortal has already ascended to the divine world. Jiang Ming can''t wait to go back to the divine world. Shenzhi can''t wait for Yang Kai to find the people.


    For today''s Jiang Ming, although it is not very difficult to find a person in the divine world, the divine world is a huge space after all. After a search, they were not found. Jiang Ming is flustered, "how to return a responsibility, not already ascended?" What he was most afraid of was that they didn''t survive.


    Just then, he found a familiar person. It was Yin Bubai, who was flying towards the temple of heaven. Jiang Ming immediately moved over. Yin Bubai looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his heart was inexplicably excited.


    "It''s you!" Yin Bubai was surprised and happy. Jiang Ming called with a smile: "how are you, master?" Yin Bubai came forward and nodded, with a very complicated look on his face. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could still call himself a senior. He knew that Jiang Ming was no longer the level of the divine world. The last lonely month''s brain was boiling, and even the blood spirit world was exposed to the eyes of ordinary gods and men.


    "Well, I''m glad to see you." Yin Bubai found that he was a little afraid of Jiang Ming. He knew it was because of the big gap in cultivation."How are Yuanbing and xiangxinzi in Jinting?" Jiang Ming asked, but Yin Bubai nodded and said, "I''m going to Tianzun temple this time. I just want them to inform you to go to Jinting."


    "Oh? What are you doing in Jinting? " Jiang Ming really doesn''t want to face Jin Yu.


    "Some of your friends are guests in Jinting." Yin Bubai said with a smile, "it just flew up."


    Jiang Ming was stunned and frowned. He was worried about whether Jin Yu had put them under house arrest. He looked at Yin Bubai suspiciously, but he saw that there was no expression on his face. On second thought, even if they were under house arrest, they could easily be rescued by themselves. As for why Jin Yu brought them into Jinting, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    "Well, let''s go now." Jiang Ming said that he went back to Jinting with Yin Bubai. Yin Bubai looked at the Jinting temple that suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face was shocked. He had been flying for such a long time, and Jiang Ming just moved over. Although we have estimated Jiang Ming''s ability, we can''t help but be surprised.


    Jiang Ming deliberately created a little fluctuation of power, and sure enough, several lower gods came out of the temple immediately. Seeing the return of Yin Bubai and Jiang Ming standing on one side, he immediately knew what was going on. Almost at the same time, Jin Yu also felt the power fluctuation and stood up from the seat. Looking at the direction outside the hall, there was a wave in the hall, and the bodies of Jiang Ming and Yin Bubai were exposed at the same time.


    Seeing Jiang Ming looking at himself without a look, Jin Gu suddenly feels that he has no bottom in his heart. They were speechless for a while. Since Jiang Ming surpassed the existence of the God King, Jin Yu no longer wanted to meet Jiang Ming. It''s just that there''s an embarrassment when they meet. Jiang Ming soon found Baoshan and others, a small hiding array will hide people in the temple. Gu Yi, Gu Yun, Zhao Jinhong, Tong Yangtong, Tian Xinzhen are all here. One moved and brought all the people. Jin Yu and Yin Bubai were surprised at the same time, but they were not surprised when they thought about it.


    "Xiao Ming!" Baoshan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is just about to go wild. When he sees that it''s Jiang Ming, his attention immediately shifts. "Master," Zhao Jinhong immediately called. Jiang Ming nodded to Tianxin: "Shizu, I''m so happy to see you." Tianxin Zhenren looks at Jiang Ming with a smile, but he doesn''t know what level he is.


    "Smelly boy, and master me!" The boy jumped to Jiang Ming''s side, and his low body circled Jiang Ming. It seemed that he wanted to attract Jiang Ming''s attention. Jiang Ming grabbed the boy and said with a smile, "I can''t forget you. How can I forget you?" After saying hello one by one, Jiang Ming turns to look at Jin Yu. But Jin Yu''s face showed a look of envy. Maybe he is envious that these people can keep a good relationship with Jiang Ming, but he, who was originally Jiang Ming''s best partner, has become so embarrassed with Jiang Ming.


    "Come on, I''m not just here to find them." Jiang Ming looks at Jin Yu and says directly. Jin Gu motioned Yin Bubai to leave, leaving only Jiang Ming and others.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you." Jin Yu said to Tianxin and others.


    "Cut!" Baoshan casts a white eye. When he was in Wonderland, he heard Jiang Ming say that Jinyu is the magic leaf. He and others had just risen up, and soon they were threatened by him. At the moment, the meaning of "Congratulations" was really false.


    Jin Gu is hard to open his mouth for a moment, and looks at Jiang Ming in embarrassment. Jiang Ming smiles. He knows what Jin Yu means. Turning to Baoshan and others, he said, "go to the Magic center. Ziling and xiaoling''er are both in the Magic center. By the way, talk to them about the experience. "


    "Then come in quickly." The boy jumped and said, "we''ll wait for you." As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Ming took them into the magic house.


    "Well, now." Jiang Ming said to Jin Yu. A smile appeared on Jin Yu''s face. After thinking for a while, he said, "I know what I''m going to say next is a little too much." Jin Gu laughs awkwardly and seems to have something to ask Jiang Ming.


    "Come on, I''ll see if I can take it." Jiang Ming said frankly.


    "I think I want you to help me break through the king. " Jin Yu seems to have made a big decision. Jiang Ming is stunned. He didn''t expect that Jin Yu had the courage to ask for such a request. A smile came to my face

 Chapter 421

    Jiang Ming''s smile makes Jin Yu''s heart bristle. He knows that his request is very rude, but the temptation of the saint realm is too great. Now seeing Jiang Ming''s expression, he knew it was almost extravagant.


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Jiang Ming said with a smile. Jin Yu''s face sank. He was very embarrassed and said, "I know you won''t agree, but I still want to give myself a chance


    "What are you and me?" Jiang Ming interrupts Jin Yu, "if you are still the old devil leaf, let alone a little monk, even if it is..." Jiang Ming said here, pause, and then said, "even if you want me to die for you, it''s all Ok... " His face became very dignified.


    Jin Gu was stunned, only to see that Jiang Ming''s eyes contained a deep resentment. Jiang Ming is also thinking that it''s no accident that moye becomes like this. Because before Jin Yu''s soul was rebuilt, he was already like this.


    "I can..." What else does Jin Yu want to say, but Jiang Ming interrupts him mercilessly.


    "You can''t!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "you still want to be the overlord in your heart. You used to be, you are now, and you will still be. Well said, what can''t change eating shit! " Then Jiang Ming walked away.


    Jin Gu''s face has become very ugly. Watching Jiang Ming decadent away, he gets angry in his heart. But he knew that it was almost a fool''s dream to surpass Jiang Ming on his own. Although now he has a dual constitution. The reason why he dares to ask Jiang Ming for such an absolutely rude request is that he thinks Jiang Ming is still paying attention to his previous feelings. How could he have thought that Jiang Ming refused so simply.


    Jiang Mingzheng wants to leave, but he finds Yuanbing and xiangxinzi chasing out, and Yin Bubai is watching.


    "Son of a bitch, are you leaving again?" Yuan Bing came up with a roar. Jiang Ming a Leng, Yuan Bing unexpectedly call oneself smelly boy, that shows that she has put down the thought of power for respect.


    "Yes." Jiang Ming replied with a smile, "aren''t you here?" Then he gave Yin Bubai a strange look.


    When xiangxinzi saw Jiang Ming''s eyes, he immediately said, "it''s good, but if you stay in the same place all the time, your accomplishments don''t make much progress."


    "Yes "They want to go with you, so I tell them that you are here. Fortunately, you came in time, or you would have left again. "


    "And you?" Jiang Ming suddenly looked at Yin Bubai and asked. Yin Bubai was stunned and didn''t understand Jiang Ming''s meaning for a moment. But immediately he reacted, turned to look at the huge temple, then looked at Jiang Ming and said, "don''t you really want to help him?" Words are full of helplessness. Jiang Ming nodded.


    "In that case, I can only choose to stay." Yan Bubai''s reply surprised Jiang Ming. He thought he would be happy to follow him, but the temptation of the sage was not small. Such gods as Yin Bubai had been tired of staying in the divine world for a long time, and their desire for knowledge of the outside world was stronger than that of ordinary gods. This is also why the ancient people gave up the position of God and chose to cultivate saints.


    "Master Yin, you have to think clearly." Yuan Bing looked at Yin Bubai and said, "such opportunities are rare. Maybe not in the future. "


    "I can''t leave my elder martial brother alone." Yin Bubai said, but his eyes looked at Jiang Ming, and the meaning was obvious. Jiang Ming, speechless, lowered his head and began to think.


    "I can help him. But it''s up to him. " Yin Bubai was very happy, as long as Jiang Ming let go, everything would be easy to do. Jiang Ming thought for a while and then took out the brocade and gold Futon from the temple of lonely moon, "you go and give it to him, and then come out and follow me." Yin Bubai excitedly took over the futon, although he wanted to check it, but the above technique was not obvious because of his cultivation.


    Yin Bubai, who took over the futon, immediately went back to the golden court and came out in a moment. Jiang Ming nodded and put the three men in the Magic center. With a flash of body shape, he had reached a place where few people could reach. Entering the Magic center, Baoshan and Yin Bubai stood on both sides. Led by Baoshan and the boy, he looked resentful towards Yin Bubai. And the three of Yin Bubai were helpless. If in the past, how could a few little guys stare at themselves like this. But now, Ming knows that these little guys are Jiang Ming''s brothers. How dare they offend him.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." Seeing this, Jiang Ming immediately knew what was going on. It must have been Yin Bubai and others who came to catch Baoshan and others before.


    "Xiao Ming, what did you bring them in for?" Baoshan angrily looked at Jiang Ming and said.


    "Yes, yes, these three guys tied me up." The boy danced and pointed to the three people, but he was picked up by the baby and did not dare to move.


    "We are all friends in the future, and we will write off all the previous festivals. I also believe that master Yin didn''t do anything too much. " Then he looked at Yin Bubai. Yin never fails to face the old face, nodding his head and not knowing what to say.


    "That''s true!" Baoshan murmured, "but if it wasn''t for you, these old folks would have killed me long ago." Jiang Ming Khan, said: "with your temper, if I don''t know you, I want to kill you." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a burst of laughter. Baoshan then "honestly" returned to Gu Yun and accompanied him with a smiling face.After a burst of laughter, the relationship is no longer so awkward. Jiang Ming immediately went forward and said, "let me introduce you. This is Yin Bubai, the God of Tianwei. I saved my life when I was in Xiuzhen world. Ziling knew about it. This is the great God Yuanbing and xiangxinzi. They are friends I met when I first came to the divine world, and they have helped me a lot... " After that, Baoshan and others were introduced to the three people one by one, and they met each other.


    At this time, Baoshan suddenly jumped out and directly jumped in front of Yin Bubai: "three elders, but do you want to express it?" Then he stretched out a pair of big hands and swayed in front of Yin Bubai and xiangxinzi Yuanbing, which was very obvious. "Jiang Daoyou is here, and my things are really useless."


    "Master Yin, just bring out some pills. I don''t have any pills from the divine world." Jiang Ming also gave Yin Bubai a step, "as for master xiangxinzi and master Yuanbing, forget it."


    "Who said that?" Yuan Bing immediately exclaimed, "don''t look down on me." Yuan Bing said angrily, and then turned to look at Yin Bubai, "I''ll take it when master Yin gives it." Yan Bubai excitedly took out a bottle of pills, and it was so happy to take out things for the first time. It''s a good chance to get along with these little guys. He knows that Jiang Ming is a man of great friendship. As long as he becomes good friends with his friends, he will benefit a lot in the future.


    "This is nineidan. It is of great help to you who have just ascended to the divine world. He can help you to refine the power in your body. However, one person can only take it once. If there is more, there will be no effect... " Before Yin Bubai finished, a bottle of pills was snatched by Baoshan. Jiang Ming knew that if it wasn''t for Yin Bubai, Baoshan would never have been robbed.


    "A full bottle. Here, one for each." Baoshan poured out the pills from the jade bottle, and a faint fragrance immediately filled the air. Even Jiang Ming couldn''t help sniffing a few more times. After distribution, the rest was divided up by Baoshan and the boy. Jiang Ming shakes his head helplessly. He is really two living treasures.


    "Here, let''s have a taste of my ice cream." Jiang mingyixi, this is a good thing. He immediately gathered around him, remembering the taste of the last time. When people saw that Jiang Ming was so active, they immediately knew it was a good thing.


    Jiang Ming thought a move, Magic center immediately more than a huge stone table. It wakes up Ziling and xiaoling''er behind Tianqian (the huge mountain peak created in the middle of tianshenhuan when Jiang Ming developed tianwuqijue). They passed them on.


    When Ziling saw that so many people had arrived, she looked excited. "Sister Ziling." Gu Yun immediately called and began to talk with Ziling.


    Here people are watching yuan Bing take out eleven jade cups, one hand empty grasp, a gossip mirror out of thin air. A jade bottle emerges from the mirror. Under the control of Yuanbing, the jade bottle extrudes 11 drops of crystal clear jade liquid. The jade liquid fell into the jade cup one after another, and the whole cup was full. But xiangxinzi also stood up and said, "I''ll add some materials." He stretched out his right hand and drew a white circle in the air. A chill came out of the circle. After the cold, a crystal mixed with blood red appeared.


    "Cold marrow!" Yin Bubai was surprised, "you have such a thing!" Although Jiang Ming didn''t know what cold marrow was, he couldn''t see its value with his eyesight. In the heart secretly sighs, the auspicious heart son elder generation but under the blood capital.


    "Grandfather, you are really willing. You refused to give me a little before." Yuan Bing looks at that thing.


    "Yes, that''s the cold marrow." Xiangxinzi seldom shows his pride. Yin Bubai was surprised, if in the past, even with his character, he would not hesitate to snatch when he saw that a great God had cold marrow in his hand.


    Jiang Ming can see that this thing, like Hongmeng blood crystal, has become a spiritual thing. That blood red is his blood. The predecessor of this thing should be the essence of original ice. Of course, the reason for hesitation is that it is far less valuable than Hongmeng Xuejing. But it''s also very rare.


    Xiangxinzi handed the cold marrow to Jiang Ming and said, "with my ability, I can''t cut the cold marrow. You just put a little in each cup Jiang Ming knew it was rare, so Shengli spit it out and cut a few crystals from it. The crystal fell in the ice jade slurry, and a thick cold fog immediately emerged. Immediately, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly, and Jiang Ming immediately protected Ziling. Ziling can''t stand such a low temperature.


    They picked up a cup one after another, and under yuan Bing''s explanation, they swallowed a cup of jade liquid mixed with cold marrow.


    Jiang Ming takes his own part, and the water property holy power is wrapped in the jade liquid. At this time, he found that the jade liquor mixed with cold marrow had a fishy smell. This fishy smell not only won''t make people feel bad, but also seems to be more refreshing. Of course, for him, it''s just a taste.


    But Baoshan and others couldn''t consume the huge power for a moment, and they sat down to absorb it. As for Ziling, with the help of xiaoling''er, she slowly poured a glass of jade liquid into her stomach.


    Jiang Ming hands the cold marrow to Xiang Xinzi. But xiangxinzi didn''t accept it and said, "I''ll give it to you. It''s a waste to put it here. It''s up to you to play his part. " Yin Bubai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the great God had such a mind. Jiang Ming is also a Leng, turn to think, way: "since the elder has the heart to send, I also temporarily keep." In my heart, I was thinking about refining a super puppet with this pith.

 Chapter 422

    Just at this time, a voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind: "boy, come out quickly. I''ve brought you something good. " Jiang Ming a Leng, is exactly brocade disaster day of voice. Surprised Jin Jintian can find himself, but also across the space to himself.


    "You play first. I have something to do." Jiang Ming said that he was about to leave, but he was held by Xiao ling''er. Looking at Xiao ling''er''s eyes, Jiang Ming doesn''t know. But listen to Ziling said: "I have something to say to you." Ziling''s face turned red, and everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    Jiang Ming nodded and saw Ziling look around. Looking at the smiling faces of the people around, we know that they are waiting for Ziling to say. Ziling''s already red face was even scarlet. Jiang Ming takes Ziling directly to the natural moat and arranges a boundary to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Say it now." Jiang Ming didn''t know why, but he was looking forward to it. Before, he thought that Xiao Na was still buried in his heart. But he knew clearly that Xiao Na had died in his own hands.


    "Do you like me?" After a long time, Ziling asked softly. Jiang Ming was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ziling would ask herself in this way. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ming said, "let me think about it. I don''t know what it is now I feel it. " With that, he fled and disappeared, and at the same time, he withdrew the border. Purple Ling''s face shows some embarrassment. It seems that there is something wrong with Xiao ling''er''s idea. This kind of question confused Jiang Ming, because Ziling decided that Jiang Ming liked both Xiao Na and herself, who had already died, and she liked Xiao Na more than herself. But Xiao Na is dead, and that''s why Jiang Ming gradually falls in love with her. So it is certain that Jiang Ming will eventually choose himself. When Jiang Ming asks this sensitive question in front of him, no wonder he will run away. Secret way oneself how can believe the idea of small work properly son, he but a completely immature little girl.


    Jiang Ming with a complex mood left the magic house, found jinjinjintian is playing with a chaotic wild animal. A little curiosity rose in his heart. What made him so happy?


    "Master." Jiang Ming calls a way, brocade disaster day doesn''t turn a head, continue to tease chaos wild beast, way: "children''s private affairs or try to touch less, of course, if you want to double repair, or can touch."


    Jiang Ming''s face turned red, and the old man could overhear the conversation between himself and Ziling across the space. "Didn''t you say you brought me something good? What good thing is it? " Jiang Ming immediately changed the subject.


    "Don''t change the subject, it''s yours sooner or later." Jinjintian immediately exposed Jiang Ming, "let''s talk about you."


    "My business? What''s the matter? " Jiang Ming pretends to be confused.


    Jin Jintian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to care about your feelings, but I know something about you before. Shawna is dead in your own hands. Although it was just a miss, but you didn''t find that at that time, you were just grieving for a period of time, and didn''t get depressed. But Ziling, you are willing to fight for her future against a person you couldn''t provoke at the beginning. By contrast, it''s clear. Think for yourself. " Jiang Ming was silent.


    "Xiao Na has become the past, and you killed her yourself. If you keep her in your heart, her death will become your demons in the future. " Jin Jintian saw Jiang Ming hesitating and added. In fact, Jiang Ming understood these principles. He also wanted to accept Ziling, but he was afraid that his conscience would not pass. At the same time, two people in my heart are afraid that Ziling will be wronged. Hear brocade disaster day such a say, immediately feel: don''t accept purple Ling, I''m afraid she will be more aggrieved.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Jiang Ming thanks. Jinjintian nods and is very happy to have a marriage.


    "Here, I''ll show you this." Jinjintian then took out a golden tripod. The shape of Xiaoding is very simple, but Jiang Ming can feel the extraordinary.


    "This tripod?" Jiang Ming asked, "is it the elder''s?"


    "This tripod is the Golden Tripod for refining holy vessels when I didn''t refine the crystal of life in my early years." Jinjintian said. Jiang Ming took the tripod and carefully observed it. It was made of ordinary material and made of gold. However, the above arrays and prohibitions are very special. It''s necessary to calculate and memorize them. This tripod is suitable for refining a few holy vessels. After all, when there is no crystal of life, we can only use holy vessels.


    "Thank you, master. I really need such a tripod!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing!" I''m going to take in the ring.


    "Up Jinjintian roared, "I let you see the things in the tripod, who let you see the tripod!" Jin Jintian looked at Jiang Ming angrily, with a "vulgar" look on his face, and said, "look, you take some virtue, and a tripod will make you happy like this."


    Jiang Ming Khan, it turns out that this tripod is not for himself! Sorry to disturb the head, God weaving into the ding. The structure of Jinding is very simple, but each structure is very unique. The whole Ding is actually a space. Jiang Mingshen weaves around it and only finds a white mist floating in the space center of the tripod.


    "What is it? You can''t just give it to me! " When Jiang Mingshen weaves into his fog like things, he can feel the strong fluctuation, but he can''t say what it is. "Life wave? Not like; fluctuating power? But without the slightest fury. Any fluctuation of power will be mixed with a bit of fury. " Guess fruitless, simply back out.See Jiang Ming retreated to come out, brocade disaster day a face of proud, way: "how, good thing." Without waiting for Jiang Ming to reply, he said directly, "don''t rush to thank me. I have conditions."


    "What conditions?" Jiang Ming asked. He didn''t know what it was, so he owed others a favor.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I don''t think about it." Jin disaster day inexplicably looking at Jiang Ming''s face, found that he did not expect the excited look. In the heart some guess, but listen to Jiang Ming to ask again: "that this Ding?"


    "The tripod is for you." Brocade disaster day silk has no consideration, atmosphere of say, anyway he Ding in his useless.


    "Ha ha, thank you, master." Jiang Ming swept the inexplicable look, smiling face floating on the cheek. Jinjintian was stunned and suddenly realized that the silly boy still took the tripod as a treasure, and didn''t seem interested in the things inside. Suddenly, a helpless flame rose in my heart. I wish I could take this silly boy''s head apart to see what was inside.


    Jiangming see jinjinjintian complexion change, immediately don''t know how to return a responsibility. Sure jinjintian asked word by word: "you But Know Tao So In Noodles It''s What So East West Jiang Ming shook his head decisively.


    Jin Jintian Dawu, no wonder he will appear so stupid: "that is the lonely month at all times to find the wheel face, also want to get back Tianhua gas!"


    With these words, Jiang Ming''s face changed greatly. "Is this the spirit of Tianhua?" See brocade disaster day firm ground nods, facial expression finally good-looking point, seem to say: "just this facial expression, just accord with me at such a big price to give you to attract the air of Tianhua."


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect that jinjintian would give him such a big gift. It can be said that the spirit of Tianhua is an absolute treasure. Although we don''t know how to use it to refine the crystal of Tianhua, we still have a goal. "Master, to tell you the truth, I dare not accept your offer." Jiang Ming wakes up from the shock and returns the Golden Tripod to Jin Jintian. Jin disaster day a Leng, he completely did not expect that Jiang Ming would refuse.


    "You''re stupid!" For a long time, Jin Jincai burst out a sentence. If any other sage, in the face of the temptation of this day''s Hua Qi, he will certainly accept it without hesitation. No matter what the conditions are, unless you let him do it. But as a saint, he would never offer such rude terms.


    "Master, I really can''t accept it." Knowing the importance of Tianhua Qi to the sage, Jiang Ming did not dare to accept it rashly.


    "I''ve got the crystal of life, and the spirit of Tianhua has no real value to me." Jinjintian said, "this is something I exchange with others, but it can come from you. That is to say, you bought it yourself. How can you not accept it? "


    After listening, Jiang Ming doesn''t know. "My stuff? What is it? " In my heart, there is something special about me. The only special thing about me is Hongmeng Ziguang, the constitution of five elements and the life mark of Linghuang. There are only two people who know about the inheritance of life mark. The five elements constitution can not be exchanged, so there is only Hongmeng Ziguang. "Is Hongmeng purple light?"


    Jin Jintian nodded and said, "fill up this tripod, and I''ll give it to the person who changed your Tianhua spirit. Also, if you find a way to refine Tianhua crystal, you must share it with him. " So far, it doesn''t mean to introduce the understanding of both sides of the transaction.


    Jiang Ming suddenly realized that he seemed to have taken advantage this time, but in fact he was used. Hongmeng purple light is useless to him, but it is of great use to others, although it is not as good as Tianhua Qi. If you find a way to refine Tianhua crystal, you must also share it with those who exchange it. This thing alone far exceeds the value of Tianhua Qi. Jinjintian is also a mature person. As long as he doesn''t introduce Jiang Ming to the person who deals with him, no doubt when Jiang Ming finds a way to condense the crystal of Tianhua, he needs to tell jinjinjintian to let jinjinjintian tell the person who deals with him. And oneself must agree again Jin Jintian another condition regards as "introduction fee".


    Jiang Mingyin sighs that Jin Jintian, the middleman, is undoubtedly the best. But from the beginning to the end, it is only himself who acts as the chief of injustice. Jiang Ming chuckled. It seems that all saints are so good at calculation. Even Jin Jintian, who seems to be friendly with himself, just wants to make use of himself. For a moment, I felt a lot and a look appeared on my face. With Jin Jintian''s qualifications, how can he not know what Jiang Ming thinks in his heart? However, he is also happy to be confused. After all, his interests are very attractive. It''s a big deal. I''ll help him a lot in the future.


    If you think about it, the spirit of Tianhua is really important to you. As long as Zikai comes back from the underworld, he will definitely find a way to refine the crystal of Tianhua. Because Zikai itself is Hongmeng blood crystal produced by Hongmeng crystal condensed from Hongmeng purple light. He must be very clear about this process of change.


    "OK, I''ll change it." Jiang Ming nodded. If you are wronged, you should be wronged. After all, there is no way to find the spirit of Tianhua. Finish saying at the same time took over the brocade disaster day in the hand of two Ding. "Thank you for your kindness." Although he became a big wrongdoer, with Jiang Ming''s character, Xie is still indispensable. But this thanks, stops in the brocade disaster day ear is actually many several points ridicule, is the so-called "thief" guilty. No doubt he acted as a thief.


    The Golden Tripod receives the ring, and the red tripod is filled with Hongmeng purple light according to Jin Jintian''s command. Fortunately, the inner elixir formed by Hongmeng purple light has been produced in the upper elixir field. Otherwise, I would not be satisfied with the huge red tripod. In the end, Jin Jintian wanted to ask Jiang Ming for a little Hongmeng purple light, but it was hard to speak. Eyes turn, smiling face floating. Jiang Ming knows that Hongmeng and Ziguang brocade in the red cauldron must have a share in the disaster.

 Chapter 423

    Given the Qi of Jiang Minghua, Jin Jintian leaves Jiang Ming alone and goes to find the sage who deals with Jiang Ming. Jiang sighed and went back to the magic house.


    When they got together, xiaoling''er and boy Baoshan had a good time, while Ziling was in a daze. Everyone else is doing their own business. Seeing Jiang Ming coming back, they say hello one after another. When Ziling saw Jiang Ming, she was embarrassed.


    Baoshan and the boy come to Jiangming and Ziling under the threat of xiaoling''er.


    "Dear student," the boy called forward, "you see, Ziling is alone. It''s so pathetic." The boy really didn''t know how to talk. Baoshan jumped forward and said: "yes, yes, you didn''t see it. Every time she saw me with Gu Yun, her eyes were envious. You can help her. Ah, I know you like her. I don''t know what you think. In a word, if you don''t agree, you should also agree. Of course, it''s better to agree. " With a smile, it is obvious that these words are not what he wants to say.


    "OK, master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You go over there and tell them that I have my own sense. " Jiang Ming patted Baoshan on the shoulder, and they left again. Although Ziling doesn''t seem to care about things here, Jiang Ming knows that she must be listening.


    Jiang Ming sent them away and went directly to Ziling. Purple Ling mood becomes inexplicably excited, looking at Jiang Ming''s face, hoping to see a positive look on his face.


    "I like you." Jiang Ming''s reply made Ziling''s mood float up in an instant.


    She suddenly fell into Jiang Ming''s arms. I''ve held Jiang Ming many times for such a long time. But only this time, it''s right. Then Jiang Ming felt Ziling''s body begin to twitch. People see such a scene, the wise choice to avoid.


    Xiao ling''er''s laughter came, and Jiang Ming immediately took Ziling to the natural moat. Let go of the next border


    Jiang Ming and Ziling completed their first double training, and the power in Ziling''s body began to transmute immediately. In their minds, ten yuan babies are intertwined, and ten forces are tempered with each other. After a long period of blending, the power has undergone a qualitative change.


    When the ten yuan babies separated, they returned to their respective Dantian. Jiang Ming could hardly feel the change of his power, because Ziling''s cultivation was too low. And Ziling was immediately absorbed the power of her first double cultivation.


    Jiang Ming arranges the surrounding environment and looks at Ziling. He remembered that when he met Ziling, they quarreled with each other, and he showed a smile.


    After that, he said hello to the people and asked Xiao ling''er to help Baoshan and others to practice, but he left Tianshen magic house and went to Daodao magic house. There''s a little guy there. That little guy is not easy.


    Entering the avenue magic house, Jiang Ming sees that the golden ghost king is closing. Approaching, I found that this guy had been practicing in illusion for a few days, and it was time to fly up. But he is now in the middle of the magic Road, and Tianjie also follows himself in the divine world. He can''t fly to the fairyland.


    A thread of magic weaves into his body and wakes him up. The golden ghost king immediately stood up and saw that it was Jiang Ming. He immediately went forward and said, "boss, you''re back. I think it''s weird here. There''s a lot of pressure around. "


    Jiang Ming immediately understood what was going on. Tianjie is now in the divine world, and daohuan residence is in the middle of Zhenxian fantasy. He does not dare to have practitioners and immortals. Just as I didn''t dare to take Baoshan and others. In a moment of neglect, he brought the golden ghost king to the divine world. And he was able to withstand the pressure around him and survive.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Ming immediately worried asked, although he has no friendship. But people are brought up by themselves. It''s not good if something goes wrong. He shook his head and said, "I feel a little bit stressed, but I can still bear it."


    Jiang Ming suddenly feels that this guy is not simple. He can withstand the pressure of the divine world through Tianjie. With a heart to test, he left the magic house and appeared in the divine world. The golden ghost king doesn''t know where he is now. He looks at the desolate environment around him across the border of Jiangming.


    "Where is this?" The king of the golden ghost is on the border wall of Jiangming. He sticks his face to the border and looks around. Because it is a wasteland, the spirit is abundant, forming a fog. Although Jiang Ming''s eyes were covered, it seemed that he could not see anything here.


    Jiang Ming did not answer, but gradually weakened the resistance of jiejie to the surrounding pressure. The pressure in the border gradually increased, and the golden ghost King began to shine.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" The golden ghost King obviously felt the rising pressure around him, and a feeling of fear came from his heart. Jiang Ming didn''t answer. It was this feeling that allowed him to show his potential. Seeing that Jiang Ming ignored himself, and the pressure around him was still rising, the golden ghost King became more and more afraid.


    "Boss, you want to kill me?" The golden ghost king asked, but on second thought, with Jiang Ming''s strength, do you still need these means to kill yourself? But in the heart is more and more fear, fortunately has been protecting their own golden light, also with the pressure around gradually increased.


    When Jiang Ming completely removed the border, the golden ghost king had become a golden little sun. The dazzling golden light makes Jiang Ming a little scared. The golden light avoids the vitality around him, so as to reduce the pressure around him.In the face of such a result, although Jiang Ming was surprised, he was calm. This guy''s got a lot to offer. Looking at the pain on the golden ghost King''s face, Jiang Ming immediately takes him to the real fairy house.


    As soon as he arrived at Zhenxian magic house, the golden ghost king immediately sat down and began to practice. Jiang Ming knew that although it did a little harm to his spirit this time, relatively speaking, it made him understand some concepts of divine power ahead of time, which would do no harm to his future cultivation.


    Seeing that the king of golden hair has settled down, Jiang Ming''s gentle divine weaving penetrates into his body. Shenzhi scans his body. Although this body is excellent, it can''t stand the pressure of the divine world. The only possibility is that he has a treasure. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming remembered that he could resist the terrible pressure of xingmen with the help of Linghuang''s life mark in Wuwang temple.


    Jiang Mingshen weaves into his Dantian, hoping to find something here. But see inside in addition to a just transformed into a fairy baby golden yuan baby, only that huge Dantian appears more prominent. Jiang Ming feels strange that this guy''s Dantian is almost the same size as his own. He is a five element five baby.


    Shenzhi goes up his meridians, avoiding the touch of his power along the way. When Shenzhi arrived outside his upper elixir field, Jiang Ming obviously felt a huge pressure coming from his upper elixir field.


    "It''s something that puts so much pressure on you." Jiang Ming asked in his heart that he was a saint, and he was just an immortal. In his body, there was something that made him feel threatened. Just want to probe into the upper Dantian, but suddenly feel a strong force suddenly burst up, will his God weaving force back. If there is an outsider in this matter, you will find that there is a strong golden light on the golden hair ghost king. The golden light is centered on his eyebrows.


    Jiang Ming was forced out of the body of the golden ghost king, and his face was shocked. Only to see the golden light of the golden ghost King''s eyebrow is gradually dim down. Just now, it was the golden light that withstood the pressure of the divine world.


    "What is his origin?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. For the first time, he realized that others were also curious about himself. Just as Yuan Bing wanted to know what he was. "When he wakes up, be sure to ask."


    In order to facilitate his own questions, Jiang Ming decided to take out a few pieces of the best metal immortal to the little guy. One is to make amends for the test, and the other is to make inducements to the guy who knocks open his mouth. Looking at the golden ghost king, I don''t know how long he will be closed. After thinking about it, Jiang Ming entered the first floor of the first nine floors of the tower.


    Here, Jiang Ming takes out the fighting puppet he made before. As soon as the puppet came out, he looked around for a week. The next moment immediately found Jiang Ming, is about to escape. But found that the surrounding space has been a powerful force of imprisonment, laughing at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming wants to test the fighting power of this puppet.


    "Come on, let''s play." Jiang Ming said to the puppet.


    "I won''t fight you." The puppet refused, "I''m not your opponent. But don''t push me. " The last sentence is really in line with Jiang Ming''s style.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to test your fighting power. In addition, as long as you are obedient, let me add a small array to your core metal. I won''t hurt you. "


    "The devil believes you!" The puppet kept retreating. Jiang Ming thinks that with his own style, he will certainly not give his weakness to others. It seems that we can only use rough tactics to test the fighting power of this puppet.


    Jiang Ming takes out Xing Yan Su. When the puppet sees this, he immediately knows that Jiang Ming is going to do it. Knowing that he could not avoid it, he immediately made a defensive gesture. He took a step back with his right foot and lowered himself. Jiang Ming feels funny. Isn''t this his defensive posture?


    Xing Yan Su is a top-level artifact. Without holy power, Jiang Ming directly launched the attack moves in Xing Yan Su. Along with Jiang Ming''s sword, the wind of the sword pours at the puppet. I saw the puppet''s body tremble, and a purple border blocked the outside of his body. The wind of the sword dissipated on the border. The border only trembled for a moment. It didn''t matter.


    Jiang mingyixi, it seems that this guy is more effective. The next time you wave Xing Yan Su, you add a little holy power. This time, the border was easily broken, and the blade fell on the golden armor of the puppet, leaving only a half inch deep, one foot long gap. The puppet took a few steps back to stabilize himself. The armor was specially made for him by Jiang Ming.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming has a general understanding of this guy''s combat effectiveness. Take out some puppets refined by lonely month, fix the array, and let your puppet fight with the puppet of three lonely months. Lonely month''s puppet place, to his puppet left a few knife marks, no suspense was cracked into parts.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming laughs, his puppet is really tough. A grasp of virtual grasp, a purple border dragged the puppet to his face. Take out the memory metal of the puppet directly and add a control array. In this way, the puppet was completely at his command.

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Ming waited for a long time in the Magic center, and finally Jin Jintian came back. Looking at Jin Jintian''s expression, Jiang Ming knows that he must have got a lot of bargains.


    "Let''s go. Now we''re going to find the sage." Jinjintian said with a smile, Jiangming feel very ironic, now jinjintian is to take the initiative to find the Tiansheng, of course, is to help Xuezi. And before that jinjintian, is very reluctant to help. It seems that the benefits he got this time make him feel sorry for Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming is naturally happy to accept it, which at least shows that Jin Jintian has human nature.


    They soon left the divine world. As soon as they got out of the divine world, Jiang Ming tried to enter the magic house. Sure enough, a force sealed all the spaces of the magic residence, including Wanjie tower and Jiuyou purgatory. Only the mustard space for storing things can be used.


    Two people fly together in the same direction, flying in the wheel, the concept of time is very vague. I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Fortunately, with their current cultivation, they don''t have to dodge the gravity of those spaces. Straight flying saves a lot of time.


    Jinjintian finally stops in front of a white bubble. Jiang Ming feels very curious when he sees any space.


    "Here it is." Jinjintian looked at the white bubble and said, "I''ll go in a moment. Remember to create as little space fluctuation as possible. If you disturb that elder, you and I may not have good fruit to eat." Jiang Ming nodded. The only way to deal with such people is to be careful.


    "This space is a mental space. There is no other life except him in it. Because the natural conditions inside are very bad, and the space gravity is much larger than the general space, so you should pay special attention to it. " It seems that the guy inside is really not easy to provoke. Jin Jintian tells Jiang Ming three times.


    Under the close attention of Jin Jintian, Jiang Ming flies to the white bubble with him. The closer you get, the greater the gravity. Jiang Ming now finally understood the meaning of jinjinjintian. The gravity of this space is more than a little bigger. Just as he approached the bubble, Jiang Ming felt that his speed was out of his control. The body shape has been forced to rush to the front of the brocade disaster sky.


    "Master, help!" Jiang Ming has to call for help. Although at this speed, Jiang Ming can still resist the seal power of the space, but it will definitely create a huge space fluctuation.


    Jinjintian immediately hands, a group of golden light wrapped Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming pulled to his side. Jinjintian is very cautious and slow. Finally, they got close to the bubble wall. Only a group of golden light slowly sank into the bubble, it does not seem to cause the slightest spatial fluctuations.


    As soon as he entered the space, Jiang Ming felt the strong pressure and terrible low temperature around him, and unconsciously released his mouth. Jinjintian loosen the border, Jiangming turn to see his chest is dramatic ups and downs, it seems that his consumption is also very big.


    Looking at the world, it seems that the whole world is a world of ice, few places grow a few plants. These plants are very rare creatures, which are very rare in other spaces. Jiang Ming''s body glows purple, resisting the pressure and low temperature around him. Jinjintian flies to the ground, and Jiangming immediately follows.


    But I saw some crystal clear plants growing on the ice. No wonder I didn''t see them just now. The crystal clear plants are completely integrated with the color of the surrounding ice, and can''t be found without God weaving. The plants are followed by some fruits like ice crystals, which look like carved diamonds. But the bigger the fruit, the more noodles it has.


    Jinjintian searched the ground for a long time, and then he reached out and picked an ice crystal fruit with only eight sides. He said: "don''t pick these fruits randomly. Don''t pick more than eight sides of fruit, or the ice emperor will trouble you. " He put the fruit in his mouth and turned to look at Jiang Ming. But Jiang Ming is holding a huge ice crystal fruit in his hand. He was stunned. He saw the fruit just now. It was the largest ice crystal fruit on the ground. It had 24 sides.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiangming wrongly looking at jinjintian, jinjintian with ice crystal fruit, half is still outside the mouth. Just looking at Jiang Ming. Mouth slightly a, that fruit immediately fell out, just listen to him murmur say: "dead, by your boy killed!"


    Jiang Ming thinks that maybe it won''t be very bad. As long as he returns the fruit to the ice emperor, he won''t be held responsible. No matter how evil a person is, he will not be so unreasonable. After all, he is already a great master of heaven.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously. He only felt that there was absolutely powerful ice energy in it. If it is used to absorb the energy inside, Shenjing has the same effect.


    "I''ll tell you earlier if I knew!" Jin Jintian didn''t answer Jiang Ming, "let''s go, let''s go. We won''t go to the muddy waters of the blood spirit world. "


    "It seems to have ruined my reputation to leave like this." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the air. Both men looked up at the same time and looked into the air. There was a strange looking creature in the air, surrounded by a circle of ice flowers, and flying with crystal clear human form.


    "Bingdi!" Jin Jintian knows that he can''t go any more, and he calls. "Please forgive me. He really doesn''t know the importance of this fruit to you."


    "He doesn''t know, don''t you?" The ice emperor asked. Jiang Ming thinks his voice is strange. Then Jiang Ming rings. Isn''t the voice of Zikai the same? No man, no woman. A word comes to mind: human demon.The next moment, the creature had fallen in front of them. A terrible pressure came on them, and the air around them solidified in an instant, wrapping them. Jiang Ming is surprised that there is no ban on the ice that surrounds them. Although Jiang Ming''s cultivation is hard to break free, he can definitely break through easily with Jin Jintian''s cultivation. But see brocade disaster day still stay where motionless.


    "Master, I picked the fruit. If you want to punish me, please punish me." Jiang Ming said across the cold ice. Because he knew in advance that the character of the ice emperor was very evil, Jiang Ming didn''t get angry.


    "You The ice emperor looked at Jiang Ming. A moment later, the ice flowers around him floated away slowly, revealing a crystal clear face. In the center of my brow is a crystal of life that I can''t find if I don''t look carefully. He meant to say, you don''t have that qualification. But suddenly found that the little guy is five elements constitution. Words to the mouth, but changed the mouth: "who are you?"


    Jiang Ming was stunned. This is the biggest problem for him. In the past, he might have said that he had something to do with Tianzun. But now, it''s useless to say that you have a relationship with heaven. But you can''t say, "I''m the messenger to save this wheel."


    Jiang Ming was speechless for a while. For a long time, the ice emperor asked, "why, don''t you want to say? Don''t think you are five elements constitution, I dare not move you. " Sure enough, I''m ready to do it before I make it clear. On the other side, Jin Jintian is secretly pinching a sweat, for fear that Jiang Ming will say the wrong thing. He knows the ice emperor. To be honest, the ice emperor''s performance today is much better than usual. I don''t know whether it''s because of my mood or Jiang Ming.


    "I dare not. I just organized the best language in my heart to introduce myself. I want to leave a good impression on my predecessors. " Jiang Ming also said with sweat in his hand. This sentence obviously contains a great flattery. And there''s no cover up. Jiang Ming believes that with this ice emperor''s character, he will never hurt himself again. "My name is Jiang Ming."


    Sure enough, the ice emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would answer like this. He didn''t know how to get angry. Take away the ice wrapped in Jiangming and jinjinjintian, they feel relaxed and comfortable. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there was a crack in his mouth. It must be the low temperature. If it wasn''t for my strong body, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so relaxed just now.


    "Boy, how can you compensate me. Jinjintian, tell him about the function of my Bingguo. " That ice emperor finishes saying to turn a head strange to see brocade disaster day one eye, then turn round to turn back to two people. After turning around, there was a smile on his face. Xin Dao, the five elements and five babies boy, has a lot of treasures. He must blow up a little. On the other hand, he hopes that Jin Jintian will make things better and exaggerate the effect of Bingguo.


    "Yes Brocade disaster day immediately returns a way, the affair had a turn for the better, he certainly pleased. As for Bingdi, he naturally understood the chill. Fortunately, Jiang Ming has a lot of good things, and his value is not very high. Jinjintian is also happy to calm down. He praises the efficacy of Bingguo.


    Jiang Ming is not stupid. He knows the relationship between China and Russia. Jinjintian is not a good man. He knows that there must be exaggeration in jinjintian''s description of Bingguo. Jiang Ming naturally knows why he exaggerates. That''s blackmail. If there''s no accident, jinjinjintian will take out Hongmeng Ziguang to compensate the ice emperor. Because the ice fruit in jinjinjintian''s mouth is as effective as his own Hongmeng purple light. Secretly shaking his head: this world, black!! Even friends would turn around and cheat themselves.


    From Jin Jintian''s words, the Bingguo is generally eight sided. Eight sides and below are not very precious. They are only used to restore strength. And more than eight sides are precious anomalies. It is said that it can bring back the dead creatures with water constitution, and instantly restore the holy power and spirit of the creatures with water constitution. And the 24 sided ice fruit picked by Jiang Ming has inexhaustible power, and the effect is almost the same as that of a water baby.


    "Master, there is something in you that can make up for your loss." Jiang Ming knows that if he doesn''t speak, maybe Jin Jintian will praise Bingguo better than Hongmeng Xuejing. Words a export, brocade disaster day on the body a light, he really is to make up not to go down, that ice fruit is good, but absolutely no he said those effects.


    "Oh?" Ice emperor heart smile, no matter Jiang Ming is really deceived, or happy confused. "What can you compare with my bingo?" In the words, he pretended that he didn''t see through Jiang Ming''s capital.


    "Do you think this will do?" Jiang Ming stretched out his right hand in his hand, and a huge purple light came out. Although he can produce Hongmeng purple light by himself, the process is slow. Before the Hongmeng almost jinjinjintian completely squeezed, now can only take out so much.


    "Oh! This is Hongmeng purple light That ice emperor pretends to be surprised to say. Jiang Mingan scolds: "old thing, still played really." But he said, "I have a good eye. This is Hongmeng Ziguang. I wonder if he can make up for the loss of his predecessors? "


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I can barely make up for my loss, just him. " Hear ice emperor say so, brocade disaster day and river bright heart float at the same time two words: shameless!

 Chapter 425

    Jiang Mingzheng wanted to give Hongmeng Ziguang to Bingdi in a jade bottle, but he heard the Bingdi suddenly say: "you still have it for the time being. Although he is good, the quantity is too small. You know, my Bingguo has 24 sides, three times as many as eight. So when you raise more, give it to me! "


    Hear such words, Jiang Ming and brocade disaster day look at each other, immediately speechless. Jiang Ming scolded in his heart: "I know you are shameless. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! It''s filthy With a smile on his face. At this time Jiang Ming just feel, originally brocade disaster naive good, at least he is not insatiable.


    Jinjintian secretly pinched the sweat, this time because of the shameless ice emperor. Jiang Ming is the only one who can stand such blackmail. For others, maybe he and I will be here.


    Jiang Ming thought that if this guy had human nature, he would get such a big advantage. After that, I should be able to help myself set up the transmission array between spaces.


    Under the leadership of the ice emperor, the three went directly to an ice cave. At this time, Jiang Ming just recovered from the depression after being blackmailed. It''s no exaggeration to use the word "shock" to describe Jiang Ming''s current mood.


    Where is this ice cave? If we let mortals in, we can''t see the top at all. The top of the cave, which is ten thousand meters high, can''t see the wall. It''s not too much to call such a hole a world. What''s more interesting to Jiang Ming is that this hole uses a space array. Shenzhi can''t touch the edge when he goes out. It seems that this hole is a space. Jiang Ming was very interested in the array of expanding space, so he asked: "master Bingdi, how do you arrange the array of expanding space. How clever Heartfelt praise.


    "This array is very simple. Why can''t you?" Jin Jintian asked suspiciously. Jiang Mingli naturally nodded and said, "I have only a few days to contact the saints. Where can I get to know these means?"


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the foundation of saints." The ice emperor took Jiang Ming''s words and said that there was an ice jade slip on his arm like thing. "Here are some basic techniques of saints that I have nothing to do in my spare time, including the refining methods of holy vessels. I believe it will help you. " Jiang Ming took it impolitely. Anyway, he blackmailed himself so many things, which I believe is nothing to the ice emperor.


    "There are some of my unique skills in it." Ice emperor turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. He didn''t know what the look was on his face, but from the tone, he should be smiling.


    Jinjintian earthquake, ice emperor''s secret skill, it must be a good thing. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming, but he saw that Jiang Ming was watching the jade slips, totally ignoring his own eyes. Jin Jintian sighs that Jiang Ming is wise. This boy knows what he thinks. It seems that if you want to take the jade slip from his hand, you still need to pay something.


    When Jiang Ming took over the jade slips, he knew that jinjintian must also want it. He would not miss this opportunity. The secret way finally has a chance to repair this jinjinjintian, cover up the smile in the heart, as if nothing happened to follow forward. Why don''t they use the move skill? It''s because the cave of ice emperor is full of forbidden array. If Bingdi doesn''t take them in, they have to follow.


    Soon, the surrounding ice began to flatten. Gradually, a small palace appeared in front of the three people.


    "Master, why is your palace so small?" Jiang Ming asked without concealment.


    "Small?" Bingdi asked suspiciously, "ha ha, you''ll know if it''s small when you go in." With that, he took Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian into the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, Jiang Ming was attracted by the scale of the palace.


    "How are you, young?" Ice emperor said with pride, Jiang Ming shook his head. If the palace of lonely moon can be described as grand, then the palace really doesn''t know what to describe.


    "Say, what are you doing here?" Bingdi asked directly. Jiang Ming a Leng, originally thought that the ice emperor with his two people come in, will give his two people a little benefit. I didn''t know that he directly entered into the topic. In this case, it''s better to just tell him what they came for. I sigh that this guy is really evil. It''s true to see a palace of this scale.


    Jin Jintian looks at Jiang Ming and signals him to open his mouth. Jiang Ming knows that jinjintian won''t ask Bingdi for help for the matter of the blood spirit world. If he opens his mouth first, he owes the favor.


    "Master, I want you to help me with something." Jiang Ming said straight to the point, "I really can''t find anyone else to help with this." Still can''t forget to make a vague flattery in the past.


    "Oh, if you dare to come to me for help, is your return condition enough?" Bingdi looks at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was not surprised to hear what he said. After being blackmailed twice by saints, he has made clear these guys - nothing can do without his own interests.


    "Well, as long as the conditions advanced by the elder are reasonable, the younger generation will certainly agree." Jiang Ming said.


    "Well, tell me first what you need to trouble me about." The ice emperor said impolitely.


    "Set up a transmission array between spaces." Jiang Ming said directly. Bingdi was stunned: "what do you do with the teleportation array? With your current ability, it''s effortless to travel between spaces. Why set up a transmission array? ""To be honest, the younger generation is also helping others." Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Oh, what did that man promise you?" Asked Bingdi. Jiang Ming shook his head: "no conditions, just friendship." Suddenly there was a moment of silence in the palace, and Jiang Ming immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    As long as people with a little heart will definitely take Jiang Ming''s words in the right place. What''s more, with Bingdi''s character, Jiang Ming will surely think that he is laughing at himself. Sure enough, Jiang Ming felt that the air around him was getting colder and colder.


    Ice emperor a pair of snow-white eyes staring at Jiang Ming, Jin disaster day atmosphere dare not a mouthful, for fear that he was affected. Jiang Ming is angry in his heart. Although he knows that Bingdi is eccentric, he didn''t expect to be so careful. Secretly thought, if you want to start, how to escape.


    The air is getting colder and the pressure is increasing. Jiang Ming felt that his blood began to stiffen, and Shengli tended to be pressed back to the Dantian. The blood spirit power has already shrunk in the atrium, and the soul power is also tightly captured in the soul crystal. Jiang Ming finally couldn''t resist the pressure, and his head began to faint. At this time, there was a sudden crack in his head, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    With that sound, Jiang Ming''s head was clear, and the low temperature and pressure around him disappeared. Ice emperor and Jin disaster day full at the same time big change, surprised to see Jiang Ming body suddenly out of the golden light. No matter what reaction they had, a virtual shadow appeared in the golden light. The virtual shadow trembled slightly. A golden light suddenly came out of the empty shadow and directly hit the ice emperor''s chest.


    Jinjintian is so surprised that Jiang Ming dares to attack the ice emperor. Doesn''t he want to live? Don''t involve yourself.


    Jiang Ming was also surprised that the golden light was not controlled by himself. Being surprised, he found his body moving again.


    "Such a guy should be taught a lesson." Jiang Ming thought of a voice in his mind. He recalled it carefully and found that it was the voice of Linghuang. Suddenly know what is going on, ice emperor''s pressure inspired Jiang Ming''s chest of the spirit of the emperor''s life mark. Life is the reaction to it when you wake up. Jiang Mingan sighs. It seems that the plan to ask him to help is ruined.


    Bingdi had no idea that Jiang Ming could resist his own pressure and attack himself. In an instant, the attack fell on his chest. A burst of intense pain, body inverted fly out, hit into a set of their own array. His face changed greatly, and he could clearly feel the strength of that force. I wonder how Jiang Ming can have such power.


    However, Jiang Ming''s figure came out again, and his array in the palace was easily torn apart by the terrible power. Golden flash, only feel a tight throat, a pliers clamped his neck. A force rushes into the meridians and instantly seals its own strength. The next moment the body was lifted.


    This series of actions surprised Jin Jintian to open his mouth and look at Jiang Ming who raised the ice emperor. Jiang Ming is not as tall as Bingdi, but now he is flying in the air in order to lift him up. He also felt that an array was triggered in the palace. The attack of the array fell on Jiang Ming, but he saw that the golden light broke the attack directly. Looking at Jiang Ming''s expression again, he seems to be reluctant. That expression falls in ice emperor and brocade disaster sky eye then became: is you force me!


    "You..." For a long time, the ice emperor slowly spit out a word. There was anger, surprise and curiosity in the words.


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Ming said in a panic. Ben wanted to go on and say, "it''s you who want to attack me, causing my own counterattack." But it suddenly occurred to him that these means might shock him and let him set up the transmission array for himself, so that he would not be blackmailed. On the other side, Jin Jintian is also shocked, which can also make him take care of himself and dare not use himself any more. So here, more should be Bingdi and jinjinjintian before guess. It seems that he really bullied others with his own strength, and he bullied others too much.


    "This..." Jin Jintian hesitates to make a sound, and he doesn''t know what to say. It seems that he is not qualified to speak, because he also blackmailed Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming can only continue to play, said: "this is the end of bullying." It''s not my ability after all. If I don''t have such good luck next time, I''m afraid something will happen.


    "Jiang Ming, look..." Jinjintian hesitated and said, "the character of the elder ice emperor is like that, you can let go. It''s easy to say. " This scene, Jin Jintian is really embarrassed. Ice emperor is still a little unconvinced, but his strength is sealed by the other party in an instant, so the gap between himself and him is not a little bit. Just now Jiang Ming is still a vulnerable group, but now he''s riding on his own to cast a fool, and he still dare not and can''t attack. This must be playing the pig and eating the tiger. It''s better to bow your head first.


    "River..." Words to the mouth immediately changed, "Jiang Daoyou, can you let me go first." Bingdi said in embarrassment, completely without the previous arrogance. Jiang Ming is hard, even can''t control his body, how to play this play?


    At this moment, he felt a light on his body, and the golden light on his body retracted the life mark on his chest. Finally, Jiang Ming let go. The ice emperor fell to the ground with a slap, and several ice crystals hanging on his body clattered because of the impact. At this moment, he has been banned from flying. The atmosphere is embarrassed again, brocade disaster day immediately comes forward to say and angry words: "ha ha, two experts don''t be angry. We are still friends, or friends... " So far, even he felt ugly and chose silence again."Let''s go. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. At that time, I will lift your ban. " Jiang Ming knows that the ice emperor has been imprisoned by the life mark of the spirit emperor. And I can''t get rid of the prohibition. At the moment, I have to leave to ease the awkward atmosphere. It seems that his plan to save Xuezi will be delayed, and there is one more thing for no reason. I don''t know how to be good in the future.

 Chapter 426

    Jiang Ming and Jin Jintian leave the space which is made up of ice completely. They are speechless on the way. Jin Jintian is in a complicated mood. He is thinking whether he has done something wrong. The reason why I help Jiang Ming is entirely for my own interests. But now, seeing the powerful Jiang Ming, he doesn''t know whether he still has a chance to benefit from Jiang Ming, or whether Jiang Ming will let bygones be bygones. Before, he never thought about how Jiang Ming would treat himself after he was strong. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Another question is, why did Jiang Ming suddenly become so powerful? What is the golden light on him? What''s special about him.


    Jiang Ming is thinking about how to help Xuezi. The ice emperor is banned, and his only hope is shattered. It''s not so easy to find another heavenly saint. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming is cruel in his heart. Why don''t he help Xuezi when he can set up a transmission array. I just don''t know when it will be.


    Fly to a space next to time, brocade disaster day called Jiang Ming. With a tragic smile, he took out a disc and said, "this is the record of the space I have walked through. I believe it will help you."


    "Oh Jiang Ming sighed, "this is of great use to me. Thank you, master." Jiang Ming took the disc with a smile, but it''s not polite. Jinjintian then handed out a jade slip recording how to use it. He said goodbye to Jiang Ming and flew to this direction alone.


    Jiang Ming looks at Jin Jintian with a smile and flies away. It seems that he is really shocked by Jin Jintian. Pick up the jade slip, and the disk is called the mirror. Its function is only to record the spatial position of the wheel. Although the position of the space in the wheel surface is changing slowly, the access is not big.


    It''s easy to find the location of the divine world. It''s not far from where Jiang Ming is now. Now Jiang Ming is very close to a space called yushujie. Want to return to the divine world also have nothing to do, Jiang Ming simply flew to the Yushu world in the past. Walk a few spaces more, also facilitate how long a few minutes experience.


    Through the space wall, Jiang Ming, who did not pay attention to it, caused a little space fluctuation. As soon as he entered the world, Jiang Ming was stunned by what he saw in front of him. He saw huge red unknown trees floating in the air. The root of the tree is reticulated and wrapped with a crystal clear fire red huge crystal. The root system plunges into the crystal and absorbs the energy inside to grow. At the same time, the crystal also absorbs the power of the surrounding air and provides it to the giant tree.


    "Good guy!" Jiang Ming sighed. The scenery here is the most beautiful place Jiang Ming has ever been. That tree seems to be equivalent to a planet in the divine world of Xiuzhen or a fairy mountain in the fairyland. It''s just that there are no dark stars here, but a lot of light.


    Jiang Ming looks at the surrounding space. He can''t see the huge space at the edge. There are countless such strange trees floating. Jiang Ming flew to a tree and landed on it slowly. Before that, the biggest tree he had ever seen was the evil spirit tree. It was a plant growing in the spirit world, but there was just one in the ghost Gobi. Seeing these trees, the scale of each tree is much larger than that of the evil spirit tree.


    If you fall on the branch of a nearby tree, you can see where the tree looks like. This is clearly a "planet". He walked along a branch to the tree trunk. He had just detected it with Shenzhi. There were creatures living there. At his speed, he got close to the tree trunk. Sure enough, strange shaped houses began to appear near the tree trunks, one by one red, with a pair of red winged humanoid creatures on their back constantly passing through the leaves.


    At first glance, this creature is somewhat similar to the legendary angel on earth. But when Jiang Ming came near, he found that these guys didn''t have an angel''s face. Each face was disgusted, with a hard Lei Gong mouth and a pair of cat ears on his head. Eyes pupil is a line, the eyes seem to be able to see through people''s mind, let people hair in the heart.


    The alien intrusion of Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of these creatures. At this time, dozens of such creatures suddenly flew out of a nearby branch. One of them was wrapped in armor with unknown metal support, and the other was wearing a helmet with only eyes and Lei Gong''s mouth exposed.


    "Quack quack quack." Strange business is coming out of their mouth. It seems that this is their language. Jiang Ming shook his head and shrunk his shoulders, indicating that he could not understand what they said. The leader flew to a place in front of Jiang Ming and began to observe him carefully.


    Jiang Ming can feel that the strength of this leader''s human body is almost the same as that of a practitioner in the golden elixir period. Just now he scanned it. This kind of cultivation is relatively high in this book. It seems that the world is also dominated by mortals.


    Jiang Ming waved to the leader, the meaning of which was very obvious. The leader looked at Jiang Ming and did not dare to go forward. Obviously, they had not seen human beings. Any creature, when dealing with strange creatures, will be full of hostility at the beginning. Just like the practitioners, when they see the invaders of the demon world, their first reaction is to expel them.


    Although these creatures did not expel Jiang Ming as soon as they came up, Jiang Ming knew that it was because they had never seen such creatures as themselves.


    Jiang Ming saw that the creature didn''t come forward, so he grabbed it with one hand. Before the creature could react, he was caught in front of him. The creatures were shocked. Before they could see what was going on, the team leader was captured. It seems that this strange creature in front of us has an extraordinary origin.Jiang Ming''s right hand points to the middle of the creature''s eyebrow, and an idea almost instantly copies the things in his head. Get rid of the distractions. It turns out that these creatures call themselves red feathers, and these trees are called rain trees. In this leader''s understanding, the world is also unique. It''s like a practitioner who thinks that the divine world is the highest realm. The red feather of practice is called Tianyi. According to the leader''s cognition, Tianyi is divided into 22 stages. And this leader is only at the beginning stage. I don''t know what kind of power Tianyi in the 22nd stage is equivalent to. Is it the king of the divine world?


    Jiang Ming understood these things in an instant after digesting the leader''s cognition. The process was completed in a flash. In the eyes of those Hongyu, the leader was just stunned, and then he was thrown back by Jiang Ming.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Ming just threw back the leader heat, and the leader immediately yelled. Then he said, "surround this thing for me!" Jiang Ming was stunned. For the first time, he became something in the mouth of other creatures. But on second thought, if you face unknown creatures, you will also call them "things".


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm!" Jiang Ming put on a kind face and said, although I don''t know what that smile will become in these guys'' eyes. Suddenly heard in front of the creature actually said their own and other people''s language, those red feather are Leng Leng. At this time, the surrounding area was already full of red feathers. Looking around, a large number of red wings were waving in the air, and the red heads were undulating up and down. Just want to drive away some ordinary red feather guards, red feather heard Jiang Ming''s words, have stopped. They all looked at Jiang Ming with a strange look.


    "What are you? How can we suddenly appear here, and how can we understand our language? " The leader seemed to forget the feeling that he had just been caught suddenly, and asked Jiang Ming harshly.


    "I''m not something," Jiang Ming said in disgust, though he knew there was no need to be angry. "I''m human!" Although there was no such boasting language as "human being is the most advanced creature", the tone was very hard, which obviously indicated that he was very dissatisfied with the leader''s words.


    "People That red feather reluctantly learns Jiang Ming''s pronunciation of the Chinese characters to be as standard as possible. "Man, where are you from?"


    Jiang Ming listens to that red feather''s question, immediately wants to smile. "I''m from outside, you don''t understand. Leave me alone. I won''t do any damage. I''m just looking. " Jiang Ming thinks that if he can explain as much as he can, he can''t. Tianyi can''t stop him these days.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ming''s divine weaving spread area suddenly produced a powerful fluctuation. This fluctuation is too strong for these red feathers. Unconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. In a short time, a sky wing with red flame appeared in his field of vision. Just according to the strength of the power, this guy is close to the cultivation of the divine world.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, how suddenly appeared a such master, difficult is to rush oneself to come? The red feather around didn''t feel the strong one close at all, but saw the "man" in front of him turn his head and look to one side, so they all followed him. But they can''t see anything.


    That day wing''s speed is very slow compared with Jiang Ming''s. according to his speed, it will take half an hour to get here. Jiang Ming also wanted to know how this powerful Tianyi suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t mean to go. Just stand there, waiting for the wings to come close.


    Half an hour passed quickly. In the middle of the journey, the red feather of Jiang Ming changed batch after batch. After a long time watching, Hongyu left by himself and put on some docile ones to catch up with the bustling Hongyu. And that day a group of red feather soldiers led by the wing did not go, still fulfilling their obligations. At this time, the powerful Tianyi also reached the top of Jiang Ming''s head.


    As soon as the guy reached the top of Jiang Ming''s head, a power was released from him, which immediately attracted the attention of the red feather below. Unfortunately, no red feather knows him, but they all know that Tianyi is not simple.


    "Where is the evil! Dare to enter the territory of Tianyu sect. " Jiang Ming listens to the words of this day wing, understand immediately. It seems that there are sectarian territories in the world, but the territory here should represent one party''s power. Jiang Ming, an unknown creature, may be regarded as a monster released by other forces.


    "You step back quickly, and wait for me to take this demon!" That day wing doesn''t wait for Jiang Ming to reply, direct command below of red feather push away. Knowing that there was going to be a war, the red feathers scattered one after another. Some of them hid in the leaves, and some of them ran to the trunk. Jiang Ming also wants to see the means of these guys and doesn''t talk. When the red feather was gone, the sky wings immediately launched an attack.


    I saw a gold stick on his hand, which was completely made of wood. A stick shadow pours directly at Jiang Ming below.

 Chapter 427

    With Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, we can ignore such attacks. But in order to test the Tianyi''s ability, he avoided it. The shadow of the stick crackled on the branch, and the branch shook. There was a deep gully on the huge branch.


    After a beating, he didn''t even touch his skirt. That day, Yi seemed to be in a hurry. He stopped waving his stick. The stick disappeared and he took out a ball. A formula into the ball, the ball immediately change, a huge blue border gradually open. Soon, jiejie wrapped up a large tree area including Jiang Ming. A faint force seemed to want to suppress Jiang Ming. However, every time that force ran into Jiang Ming''s meridians, it would be completely absorbed by Jiang Ming''s holy power.


    That day, Yi was shocked and immediately judged that this guy was not something he could deal with. Regardless of the border, he flew out directly. Jiang Ming is stunned. If he can''t win, he will run. If he is allowed to run, he will take advantage of it. There was a purple light flying out of his hand. Instead of banning him directly, it ran to the front of the Immortal Emperor and formed a virtual shadow.


    "It''s too casual of you to run if you can''t fight!" Xu Ying tells Jiang Ming what he means. Although that day wing''s cultivation is not as good as Jiang Ming''s, the virtual shadow that Jiang Ming condenses is just to stop him. That day wing naturally knows that it is a virtual shadow. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming, with a look of surprise on his face: "how do you know our language? Where do you come from?"


    "Forget it. Let me see what you can do." Jiang Ming returned with a smile, and his mind controlled the virtual shadow to dissipate. That day, Yi saw the shadow disappear, and immediately wanted to run away. Jiang Ming just blocked up in front of him and banned the space around him, forming a space boundary of thousands of miles. The red feather saw Jiang Ming suddenly appear in front of him, immediately a blink to ten Zhang away.


    "You''re cheap. You can start fighting without saying much. If you can''t fight, you want to run away. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. " Jiang Ming said sarcastically, "if I fight with you, it''s bullying. You fight with her. If you win, I''ll let you go." Jiang Ming calls Ziling out of the ring. Ziling was still in the closed door, digesting the strength she had gained from her last practice with Jiang Ming. At present, she has not broken through to the stage of God and man. At the moment Jiang Ming called out, a face of doubt.


    Ziling only had five elements and five babies, and she never fought. Jiang Ming will not miss this opportunity. In terms of strength, Ziling, who has not yet become a God, is almost the same as Tianyi, but in terms of strength, Ziling is definitely better. So Jiang Ming is not worried about the danger of Ziling.


    "Where is this?" As soon as Ziling came out, she was immediately attracted by the surrounding environment. With her current cultivation, she can only see a part of the rain tree where she is now. But such a large area of green, let her also eye opening.


    "This is not the divine world. I''ll take you out to see the scenery later." Jiang Ming said to Ziling, "look over there," and pointed to Tianyi, "that guy is equivalent to the strength of an Immortal Emperor. I want you to fight him, teach him a lesson, and let him suffer some losses, but don''t kill people."


    "Wow, what kind of creature is that? It''s so beautiful!" Ziling looked at the red feather with red feathers and said in surprise. But when she saw their faces, what would they look like.


    When Tianyi saw Ziling, she was surprised. I didn''t expect that this thing had a helper. But with this guy''s ability, it seems that this helper is redundant. On the contrary, he can also detect that the strength of this helper seems to be similar to that of himself.


    "You fight her!" Jiang Ming pointed to Tianyi and said, then looked at Ziling. Said: "rest assured bold fight, I have in." Jiang Ming is sure that if Ziling is in any danger, he can imprison Tianyi in an instant.


    Ziling nodded. She knew that Jiang Ming was exercising her control over the five elements. Fly forward, the heart can not lose face at this time, he must fight for breath in front of the beloved.


    That day Yi looked at Ziling. He felt that this creature was much more beautiful than the one behind. He once again sacrificed a wooden stick on his hand. I don''t know what kind of wood the stick was made of or whether it was the rain wood. Zi Ling stretched out her right hand and drew a gossip in front of her. Jiang Ming was stunned. The eight trigrams contained five attributes at the same time. In the absence of actual combat, Ziling was able to understand such a thing.


    The eight trigrams revolve in the air, getting bigger and bigger, flying to the sky. That day wing can also feel that this beautiful creature is much weaker than that guy just now. With the intention of testing each other''s strength, but also not dodging, the wooden stick wheel garden in his hand, a circle of flame, towards the gossip bumped in the past.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes, the two patterns collide with each other. When the fire circle touches the eight trigrams, it makes a hissing sound. There was no explosion between the two, just floating there. Gradually, the fire circle was completely absorbed by the Bagua circle. There are flames out of the eight trigrams. Like an animated version of the sun, the flames keep moving. The eight trigrams began to rotate rapidly, and suddenly they pulled and shot out. The direction is not to the wing. I saw that the flaming eight trigrams swept out a few flames in the air. Under the strange look of Ziling and Tianyi, they suddenly bumped into the branch wrapped by the boundary of Jiangming''s space.Boom! The whole rain wood seemed to be shaking, and the explosion completely destroyed it. The fire quickly spread around and ignited the leaves and branches of rain trees. Fortunately, with Jiang Ming''s border protection, the fire has not threatened the whole rain tree, otherwise many lives on it will be destroyed.


    Ziling''s move immediately won her full confidence, and she didn''t worry any more. There is a war armor on the body. The crystal clear purple war armor has a lot of ketones in it. Jiang Ming finds out that Ziling has a five element armor. He says that he really doesn''t care about Ziling. At the same time, a purple crystal fan appeared in her hand.


    I saw her waving a fan, a purple curtain of light, such as the wind in general flew to the sky wing. That day wing knew the opponent is difficult, dare not carelessly. The back wings are constantly waving, but the body shape is still in place. The fiery red light curtains meet Ziling''s purple light curtain. The fiery light curtain is clearly a flame. In addition to this guy''s attack, Jiang Ming immediately judged that these guys had unique control over the fire.


    The two curtains of light mingled in the air, and a moment later they rose and fell. The fiery red light curtain was torn, the purple light curtain was dim for a few minutes, and still rushed to the wing that day. Seeing that the attack was about to arrive, Ziling''s attack failed again.


    Ziling was not in a hurry. She offered a formula on her hand. Crystal fan was thrown into the air by her, the fan suddenly became bigger, and a Purple Dragon flew out of the fan. After a burst of dragon roar, the Dragon shadow roared and flew around the boundary of the surrounding space. Jiang Ming can feel that the Dragon shadow is flying and does not constantly absorb the power in the surrounding air to strengthen himself. The speed is also rising, although it is still very slow for Jiang Ming. But for Ziling and Tianyi, they were almost out of sight.


    The purple dragon shadow completely turned into a purple light, and the purple light fell directly on the chest of Tianyi. This time, he didn''t escape because he couldn''t see the attack route clearly. But at the critical moment, he sacrificed his armor. It''s a black armor. It''s also a feather.


    After being hit by the purple dragon, Tianyi flies upside down and bumps into the space boundary set by Jiang Ming. I saw a thick flame on his body, and began to spit fire in his mouth. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what it is, but he knows that this guy must be injured. After the flame spurted from the mouth, it turned into a little green liquid in the air and fell down. Jiang Ming immediately wrapped up the green liquid with a little strength, and there was a little fluctuation of life power in it. It seems that this thing is similar to human blood.


    That day the wings spit out a mouthful of green liquid, but that green liquid seems to be the form of fire in their bodies. No wonder their bodies turn green without them.


    At the end of the test, there is no need to continue. After all, Ziling is the power of five attributes, and those red feathers are just good at controlling fire. I don''t know if all the red feathers are the life constitution of fire attribute. In that case, these red feathers really don''t have the advanced level of human life.


    Jiang Ming calls back Ziling and looks at her with a smile. The implication is very clear: "I''m not disappointed!" Ziling chuckled. "These moves are all developed by xiaoling''er. I don''t have that skill! I don''t have that time. I''m chasing you now, or I''ll be left behind by you in the future. " Jiang Ming nodded and said, "I will not leave you. Take your time. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time to spend together. " Jiang Ming said gently.


    On one side, Tianyi looks at two strange creatures speaking a language he doesn''t understand in front of him. He is a little worried. Are they discussing how to fix themselves? At this time, the beautiful creature suddenly disappeared, and then the much more powerful guy flew to himself.


    Fly to that day wing front three Zhang far place, Jiang Ming already can clearly feel the fear in his heart. Jiang Ming raised his hand to put away the border and said in the language of the world, "you can go." That day Yi Leng, a little grateful to see Jiang Ming fly to the sky.


    At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong force coming to his side, which was very fast. "How powerful! Absolutely holy Jiang Ming was so surprised that his accomplishments could be understood by the fluctuation of his power. I saw him rise up, God weaving Yang Kai, looking for a large space without rain wood open belt, waiting for the powerful guy who flew here.


    For a moment, a red feather with the same red body flew to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the powerful fluctuation in his body, and the eyes without any kindness.


    "Human beings!" Just listen to that red feather say in the language of the divine world (the language of the divine world is common among saints. It is only because human beings are indeed the most advanced beings in the whole wheel, and most of them are saints.)

 Chapter 428

    "Are you the saint of Yushu?" Jiang Ming asked, but he knew it. This is just a question of respect.


    "Are you the new sage of mankind?" The saint didn''t seem to have a liking for human beings. "Human beings are really able to bear it. So soon there are saints again." There are a few points of jealousy and irony in the words. Jiang Ming doesn''t know why he is extreme to human beings. Maybe it''s just because human beings are better, which leads to jealousy.


    "I''ve just become a saint. I want to go around and have more knowledge." Jiang Mingqian said peacefully.


    "Well, it''s nothing to walk around, but look what you''ve done to a beautiful rain tree!" Then he pointed to the rain tree that Jiang Ming had just stood in the distance. "Outsiders are not welcome here, especially you nasty humans. Self respect, trampling on the dignity of other creatures. "


    Jiang Ming a Leng, this guy really is not general extreme. It seems that he must have a human enemy. But Jiang Ming is not worried, because this guy is at most the same level as lonely month.


    "The words of the elder seem to be a little extreme. It was your people who attacked me just now. " Jiang Ming a little angry said. Before I finished, I heard the guy interrupt.


    "So you don''t have the consciousness of your predecessors at all. Start with a little Tianyi! That''s very kind of you The red feather laughed, "human beings are so shameless." Jiang Ming is angry. This guy keeps on criticizing people, but he can''t say why. And I didn''t bully the small by the big at all, and I still need to be refuted. Suddenly, I felt dissatisfied.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Ming said in a low voice.


    "Hum, I want to protect my people. Naturally, I want to ask you to leave!"


    "What if I say no?" Jiang Ming released his own pressure, the red feather surprised, did not expect Jiang Ming will not be threatened. Heart way: "just by brocade disaster day that Si sought bad luck, at this moment just take this kid to relieve Qi." It turns out that this guy is Lei Yu who is forced by jinjinjintianwei to cheat Tianhua. Jinjintian promised to give him the pure Hongmeng purple light, but when he got Hongmeng purple light, he found that there was only half of the tripod inside. Therefore, he was dissatisfied with jinjinjintian. He blamed all his unhappiness on the "cunning" human beings.


    "Well, my boy, I have a good voice. If you dare to say no, I''ll have to be rude! " Lei Yu snorted.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that ability or not." Jiang Ming could not bear the slightest anger, and released all his powers. Lei Yu was surprised that a newly sanctified human had no less power than himself.


    Jiang Ming is very angry with Lei Yu, but he hasn''t lost his mind. He sacrificed the soul crystal, which turned into a set of crystal armor and wrapped his body. Zui Liulian doesn''t have the protection ability of Soul Crystal Armor now. Because the soul crystal is strengthened with his strength, and Zui Liulian is just a top-level artifact.


    Lei Yu was surprised: "crystal of life!" Jiang Ming did not answer his words, so he was afraid. Lei Yu''s heart is complicated. If this guy''s crystal is really the crystal of life, there is no chance of winning this battle. There was a flash of red light on him and a throb in the air around him. Strong fire element power agglutinated to his body, forming a fiery red armor.


    Jiang Ming smiles on his face and releases a formula. It''s the ethereal spirit in the seven formulas of tianwu. It''s released with holy power. It''s extremely powerful. I saw purple flowers blooming in the air, and they surrounded the red feather.


    Lei Yu''s face is slightly relaxed. Although this attack is very powerful, it is not difficult for him to resist such an attack. There was a flash of fire on his hand. After a shiver, a flame came out of his hand. The flame dances in the air, hovering like a dragon, dispersing all the ethereal spirit of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t want to beat this guy with ethereal. His body flashed and appeared behind the red feather the next moment.


    Lei Yu suddenly lost each other''s trace, at the same time, the fire on his hand scattered the purple flowers around him. At this time, there is a sound of breaking the air behind. Lei Yu is surprised. He doesn''t expect that the other side will attack his back. There was a smile on his face, and he continued to offer the formula on his hand.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, the other side unexpectedly does not care to own attack. In the heart a sink, already came not to think urgently, the fist takes out a red dragon (soul power), at the same time in the surrounding space rings a burst of lobster. When the purple dragon hit the back of the red feather, Jiang Ming was stunned. He saw the pair of Red Wings gently flapping, and a flash of fire suddenly came out. Red dragon was easily blocked back.


    Go fast, come fast. Jiang Ming is too close to Lei Yu to react. The red dragon ran back into his arms. With a puff, Jiang Ming spat out a mouthful of blood. The first time I was hit by my own attack, I felt quite uncomfortable. At the same time, I was afraid of the wings behind the red feather.


    Before I could take a breath, Hongyu''s formula had been released. He suddenly pulled up his body and flew to the top of Jiang Ming''s head. A long red stick appeared in his hand. His body turned in place, and red feathers flew out of him, turning into red lights in the air. The red light shoots directly at Jiang Ming, who can feel the destructive power of those feathers."The shadow of blood is separated!" Looking at those feathers, Jiang Ming decisively used the blood shadow to separate himself. One by one, the figures that jumped out of the blood pool separated from him. Against the red light, he dodged the attack of the red light and rushed to the red feather above his head.


    Even so, when each part is hit by the red light, it will turn into a drop of blood and melt into the next part. When the last part disappeared, Jiang Ming finally showed his figure, but now there is still a little distance from the other side. And the red light all over the sky seems to be getting denser and denser. Jiang Ming immediately launched the wings of the evil spirit. He saw a pair of demon wings suddenly open behind Jiang Ming who had just coagulated.


    "No!" A cry from hell. Under the defense of the wings of evil spirits, Jiang Ming pounced directly on the red feather in the air. Lei Yu was shocked. All the secrets released by human beings were extraordinary. What''s more depressing to him is that the power of the other side doesn''t seem to be the power of those guys from the divine world. He didn''t know that Jiang Ming didn''t use his own holy power at all. Instead, he used the soul power of the soul world.


    Although the evil spirit wing has strong defense, the attack method formula released by red feather is also very strong. For the first time, the wings of the evil spirit couldn''t hold up. Jiang Ming decisively with a strong force to avoid some of the near red light, taking advantage of this gap, took back the wings of the evil spirit, released the real sword.


    I saw a sharp sword suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, and the red light approaching him was scattered by the golden light. The light of the sword gathered on him, and a big sword suddenly came out of him. Then there was the tinkling sound of the red light falling on him.


    Lei Yu was surprised that the human was more than twice as big in his eyes. See him a few jumps, already arrived at own foot. The next moment, a pain in the sole of the foot, such as a sword stabbed into the heart, body shape up to fly out. Jiang Ming immediately followed.


    "I call you arrogant!" Said a mass of purple light released from the palm. Seeing the purple light on Jiang Ming''s hand, Lei Yu knows that he is finished.


    The purple light on Jiang Ming''s hand is constantly expanding, and a blood red border is rapidly formed, which soon envelops them.


    "Domain!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly, and the scenery around him changed greatly. The rain trees disappeared, leaving only a bloody light. At the same time, Lei Yu felt that the power in his body was running slowly, and the human in front of him seemed so tall.


    "Who are you?" Lei Yu looks at Jiang Ming and asks.


    "Jiang Ming!" Jiang Ming said impolitely, he did not think the other party would know his name.


    "You are Jiang Ming!" Lei Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy was Jiang Ming, "the one who stole the air of Tianhua in lonely moon?"


    "Oh, you know me?" Jiang Ming was stunned, and his stiff expression eased a little.


    "Well, now I don''t know that there are very few earth saints named Jiang Ming. It''s taboo for saints to steal other people''s heavenly spirit. " Lei Yu snorted. "Today, I won''t make you feel better. Ha ha... " Lei Yu''s words suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ming is stunned. With his strength just shown, he is worse than his soul power. Now that he is in his own field, what capital does he have to say that? Jiang Ming immediately defends, presumably this red feather has what to kill.


    Sure enough, Lei Yu''s body suddenly burst, and his red feathers stood up, which made him look terrible. Jiang Ming can feel that the power to suppress the red feather in the field is beginning to rage, and there is a strong force outside the field constantly attacking the boundary of the field.


    "Tianyi is extremely righteous - blood rain!" Just listen to Lei Yu roar, his whole body burst into a blood red color. Jiang Ming felt that the color of blood red was terrible. Blood red dispersed, and a man who was more than twice as big and wrapped in blood red armor appeared in his eyes and face. Jiang Ming a Leng, the other party unexpectedly will be behind the wings changed no, that wings very likely turned into his body armor. Thinking of the rebound when his attack just landed on his wings, Jiang Ming felt very tricky.


    "You thief, let me teach you how to be holy!" Just listen to the red feather yell again, and then Jiang Ming feels that the field of his soul power is torn by a huge force. A red light suddenly appeared in front of the body. The next moment, I felt a pain in my chest, and my body was repulsed.


    When the field was broken and hit in the chest, Jiang Ming immediately burst out with painstaking efforts. In the chest a burst of exasperation, the soul power instantly took back the soul crystal, the blood red body shape immediately changes. Purple immediately Longshang his body, immediately became a lot more sensitive sense. At this time, I only saw that the red feather turned into a blood light again and rushed towards me.


    Jiang Ming was very angry and said, "do it again! Want to take advantage of it? " The purple light covers the right hand, and the palm of the right hand suddenly becomes huge. A simple flaming spirit giant palm contains the holy power of the five elements and pats the red light. It''s not that Jiang mingtuoda, but the current situation is only enough for him to make a simple move.


    The huge purple palm clapped on the red light, only hindered the red light''s step. But the red light suddenly stopped when it approached Jiang Ming. Originally, Lei Yu felt the power contained in that palm. Although it was just a simple trick, the power contained in it was not empty - five elements!


    In the general thought of Hongyu, there is no distinction between the five elements, because their constitution is always only fire. But as a sanctified Tianyi, the five elements have entered his mind as common sense. But he never thought that there would be five attributes in one person at the same time. Anyway, such people are absolutely powerful. Then he looked at the figure of the human being, and it became unattainable in his own eyes. So he was defeated by his fear, and stopped when the attack was about to fall on Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 429

    Jiang Ming was shocked when he saw the sudden stop of the red light. I immediately understood what was going on. After practicing for such a long time, such things happened frequently.


    "No wonder you have the courage to steal the spirit of the lonely moon!" That red feather stops to look at Jiang Ming to say.


    "I don''t care if I steal or not!" Jiang Ming was very angry with Hongyu''s attitude. He pretended to be a good man and said that he was a thief. Jiang Ming is also too lazy to explain. For such a guy with extreme obsession, he needs to conquer by force first, and then he will listen to your explanation quietly.


    "Come on!" Jiang Ming roared, and the five elements holy power was released at the same time. Purple swords came out of his body. Lei Yu was shocked. The opponent''s momentum was completely different from just now. At the same time, he moved in a simple blink, and Jiang Ming was ten Zhang away.


    Jiang Ming offered five flying swords. Lei Yu was surprised. What is it? I saw five strange creatures whirling around each other. He has never been to the divine world, nor has he seen the dragon in the divine world, nor has he seen the flying sword used by the practitioners. Virtually, Jiang Ming''s flying sword is regarded as a threat. If the sage saw Jiang Ming''s flying sword, he might even despise it. But as a red feather who has never seen the flying sword, he naturally attaches importance to it.


    No matter whether his flying sword was valued or not, Jiang Ming directly launched five swords to fly together. After becoming a saint, the formula of five swords flying together was improved by Jiang Ming, adding some means of saints, and the power was improved by more than a little bit.


    The whole space seems to be covered by purple light. From a distance, there is a red dot in a piece of purple. In that rough purple world like waves, like a boat in the sea, tottering. In Lei Yu''s eyes, the five strange creatures around him are full of dignity. I saw five huge strange creatures suddenly pull up from each other''s side, directly into the air, combined into one.


    "I don''t know..." A loud dragon song overflows around, and a huge purple dragon appears in the air. Lei Yu is dull. He has never seen this attack. The purple dragon roars and pours at him. Lei Yu judges from the fluctuation of attack power that the power of this attack is not small.


    The purple dragon rushes at you in an instant, and Lei Yu loves you. He is the biggest defender. Jiang Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he can''t smile at the next moment. Purple Dragon''s attack effect is very good. Although Lei Yu''s whole body is wrapped in the armor transformed by his wings, he is still attacked and pierced his chest.


    However, Zilong''s castration did not decrease, and he rushed directly to a rain tree not far behind LEIYU. Jiang Ming was shocked. There were countless lives on the rain tree. If his five swords really fall on the rain wood, there is no doubt that the rain wood will collapse in an instant. Without the slightest consideration, Jiang Ming immediately endured the pain of being bitten by fajue and took back the five flying swords. At the same time, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Five flying swords have been withdrawn, but most of the energy emitted has not been withdrawn. The purple dragon dissipates at the moment when Jiang Ming takes back the flying sword, and turns into a simple purple light to rush at the rain tree. Jiang Ming shakes his head in his heart, which is a big misunderstanding.


    Sure enough, the purple light fell on the rain trees, and the surroundings became extremely quiet. Rain wood burst in silence, pieces of wood burst around. The picture seemed to freeze in the air. Jiang Ming clearly saw that his purple light fell on the pyroxene wrapped by the roots of rain trees.


    Lei Yu endured the pain, and when he saw the surprised look on the opposite human face, he immediately realized that it was not good. Turning to see, only to see a huge piece of wood with a flame burst out. In an instant, Lei Yu''s eyes widened, although the life on a rain tree was very humble to him. But in their own eyes, an intruder destroyed a rain tree, this is the biggest shame for the holy.


    But Jiang Ming doesn''t think so. In his opinion, every life has the right to survive. See him Leng in situ, the heart is very angry: "this is how many lives!"


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ming to be in a daze, that red feather attacked again come over. Jiang Ming immediately realized that he was fighting now. There is a golden sword in Hongyu''s hand, and he simply cuts it at the place where Jiang Ming is. Jiang Ming dodges, and the sword falls on a rain tree behind Jiang Ming. Lei Yu is stunned. A rain tree is destroyed by himself. He immediately passes the blame on to Jiang Ming.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming gave a sacrifice to Xing Yan Su. With the blessing of Xing Yan Su, Po Jue pours on Lei Yu who has been injured. Lei Yu just barely sends out his knife. Seeing that Jiang Ming''s attack comes to his face, he can''t avoid it any more.


    The broken formula falls on Lei Yu. He flies out quickly. With that huge impact, he flew to the distance. Jiang Ming snorted coldly and didn''t catch up. He and that red feather also have no deep hatred, don''t need to chase fiercely. I''m afraid that Hongyu will feel better for a while.


    Lei Yu''s body is exposed on a rain tree after escaping by Jiang Ming''s strength. There was a huge green wound on his chest, which was caused by Jiang Ming''s five swords flying together. The right hand is unconscious, hanging on the right side, swinging with his embarrassed figure. It was Jiang Ming''s last stroke that destroyed the bones and meridians.


    See that originally wrapped in his body by the red wings behind the armor into gradually floating up a trace of feathers, to the back. At the same time, his body became smaller and smaller. In a moment, he became an ordinary red feather."If you don''t avenge this revenge, you will swear not to be holy!" Lei Yu said in his heart: "hateful human beings have come to our house." Hide your breath, afraid that guy will come after you. He didn''t think that Jiang Ming didn''t mean to pursue him.


    After a breath adjustment, the chest wound and arm bones were intact, leaving only internal injuries. The internal injury was very serious, the meridians of the whole arm were destroyed, and a large number of five elements holy power collided in the body, devouring his power. It''s going to take a while. He disappeared in the same place and left Yushu after several jumps.


    Jiang Ming looked at the two rain trees that had just been destroyed, and his heart fluctuated a little. With his current cultivation, although he cares about life, he won''t be sad.


    After this disturbance, Jiang Ming never wanted to visit Yushu again. After the gravity of space, Jiang Ming takes out a mirror. After finding the location, he flew to the divine world. He was ready to go to the third floor of the altar to have a look.


    Soon Jiang Ming returned to the divine world. As soon as he returned to the divine world, he first entered the magic world. The golden haired ghost king has come to his senses. As expected, Jiang Ming''s cultivation has reached the immortal stage, which makes Jiang Ming''s eyes drop. To Jiang Ming''s immortal tools, he is also happy to lose weight. "Old Dalian doesn''t give something to my younger brother. It''s not like that!" he said Jiang Ming asked about the golden light in his body, but he couldn''t answer why. But when he is in danger, the golden light will suddenly come out to help him withstand the pressure.


    "Do you know what you have in the upper elixir field?" Jiang Ming asked. Last time I wanted to go in and have a look, but I was bounced out. I don''t know if the golden ghost king knows the strangeness of going to the Dantian.


    "Of course I know." The golden ghost king said truthfully, "every time I make a breakthrough in my cultivation, a lot of things will appear in the upper elixir field. I don''t have a clear method of practice, so I rely on those things to explore gradually. I''ve tried to practice other people''s skills, but in that case, my power is completely out of control. And there is a strange thing in my upper Dantian. It''s a crystal like thing. "


    When Jiang Ming heard this, he immediately understood something. That crystal can withstand the pressure of the divine world, and can open its own divine weaving. The only possibility is the life crystal of saints. Thinking of the only possibility, Jiang Ming was shocked. Is the golden ghost king the reincarnation of a saint?


    Jiang Ming, who couldn''t figure it out, bid farewell to the golden ghost king and entered the magic house of heaven. As soon as you enter the magic house, Xiao ling''er finds Jiang Ming. "Brother, come and see yun''er!" Xiao ling''er was worried. As soon as Jiang Ming hears about yun''er and sees Xiao ling''er''s face, he immediately knows that it''s not good. He immediately arrived at the place where Jiang Yun practiced.


    The last time I transferred Jiang Yun to Zhenxian magic house, I found that she can not only withstand the pressure of Zhenxian magic house, but also absorb the spirit of the spirit in Zhenxian magic house and transform it into spiritual power. Later, Xiao ling''er said that he was alone and brought Jiang Yun to the magic house. Jiang Yun is still able to withstand the pressure of God''s illusory residence, not to mention, he can also transform the spirit into a real force. All the time, she has been shutting down, constantly absorbing the spirit, and strengthening her own spiritual power.


    When Jiang Ming saw Jiang Yun, he saw Jiang Yun floating in the air. Circles of golden light are stripped from the surrounding spirit, and then wrapped around Jiang Yun''s body. The golden light seems to be tearing at Jiang Yun''s hard shell.


    "Brother, I feel so miserable!" Jiang Yun sees Jiang Ming coming and sends a message to him. Jiang Ming immediately thinks about it. Shen Zhi probes into Jiang Yun''s body and finds that he can''t do it at all. He turned his head and looked at xiaoling''er doubtfully. Xiaoling''er shook his head and said, "I tried, but I can''t!"


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously, "yun''er, check for yourself, what happened in your body?" Jiang Ming seems to have lost his mind. Jiang Yun is the spiritual pillar for Jiang Ming to stand up after his mother''s death. In addition, at the beginning, Jiang Yun had become a demon with Jiang Ming''s blood, so Jiang Ming felt like his sister or daughter to Jiang Yun.


    "The one in my upper elixir field suddenly disappeared, and the metal power in the surrounding spirit constantly impacted my power. That''s why I feel the pain! " Jiang Yun said for a long time.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, he remembers Jiang Yun originally on Dantian has a thing. It is that thing that transforms all the power absorbed by Jiang Yun into spiritual power. Now that thing has disappeared, without the protection of that thing, how can Jiang Yun transform the spirit into spiritual power. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yun''s spiritual power, these spirits would have torn him to pieces.


    Jiang Ming immediately spurts out a border to cover Jiang Yun. Jiang Ming felt wrong when he came out of the border. The spirit around seemed to be instructed. Crazy impact of his layout of the border, the structure of the border by the holy force actually in the spirit of the impact of the faltering. Jiang Yun''s pain comes from tearing with Shenyuan Qi. Now Jiang Ming helps her bear the impact of Shenyuan Qi, and she immediately becomes relaxed.


    Seeing the crumbling border, Jiang Ming immediately spewed out the power of the combination of Hongmeng purple light and holy power. This is his biggest capital at present, but those spirits seem to be more and more turbulent. Jiang Ming cries bitterly in his heart. The next moment he takes Jiang Yun away from the heaven, and Xiao ling''er immediately comes out. I thought it would be a little easier to leave the heaven God magic house with strong vitality, but only for a moment, the vitality of a large area around still gathered. Keep beating Jiang Ming''s border."What''s the matter with this!" Jiang Ming roared with a strong purple light. Power crazy into the border, when the head suddenly like being knocked out in general, the world around becomes blurred. The next moment he heard Jiang Yun scream and Xiao ling''er worried, then he lost consciousness. He was defeated by a great deal of spirit

 Chapter 430

    Xiao ling''er looks at the scene in front of her in surprise, and the thick and terrible metal spirit will bounce her away. Looking at his brother Jiang Ming, his hands are slightly open, and his chest is floating with a golden light. The golden light seems to hold up Jiang Ming''s whole body and let him fly three feet above the ground. And Jiang Yun, has completely turned into a thick golden mist.


    Xiao ling''er can only watch from a few feet away. He can''t go up. Full of worry, Jiang Ming has always been full of blind trust, that anything is difficult to defeat the man in front of him. But now, she was a little scared. Because she can''t feel the fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s life force. Jiang Ming, floating there, seems to be a dead thing.


    The Sansheng king looked at the scene in front of him in surprise: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " They can''t feel even a little fluctuation of Jiang Ming''s life.


    "Earth, what have you done?" At the same time, wood and fire turned their heads to look at the king of earth. At the beginning, after the king of Tu Sheng degenerated the golden winged centipede into a spirit beast, in order to prevent Jiang Ming from transforming the golden winged centipede into a demon again, he specially planted a sacred vessel in the elixir field of the golden winged centipede. Now, it''s time for the golden winged centipede to transform. He takes back the sacred vessel. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would stop Shen Yuan Qi from transforming the golden winged centipede.


    Fairyland ghost Gobi, the whole ghost Gobi are shaking. In the underground palace, the statue of emperor Linghuang was shining with gold. Seems to want to fly away from the stone. But the prohibition of the evil emperor made all this impossible.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just took back the sacred vessel!" The king said, "that silly boy wants to block the power of nature. What should we do now?" I''m worried.


    Jiang Ming feels that he has left his body, and the surrounding scenery gradually reminds him of his last death experience.


    "Am I dead again?" Jiang Ming was so shocked that he was killed by Shen Yuanqi!? Jiang Ming can''t believe that his holy practice was killed by the spirit. Who believes it? Gradually, he felt that a force began to pull himself, but he could not prick himself. The body seems to be stretched and stretched. Until he saw the king of the underworld who guided the soul into the underworld again.


    "We meet again." The Ming king looks at Jiang Ming, and the golden sword in his hand makes Jiang Ming feel awed. Jiang Ming knows that the golden sword has a deterrent effect on any soul.


    When Mingjun appears, Jiang Ming''s involvement disappears. But at the same time he was wrapped in a white bubble. Jiang Ming asked: "master Ming, I don''t understand. How did I die? Why am I here? "


    "You''re not dead. You''re not dead. It''s just that they want us to help you." Ming Jun looks at Jiang Ming with a smile.


    "Help me?" Jiang Ming a Leng, "why do you want to help me?"


    "It''s a secret." Mingjun said with Jiang Ming through a strange border, the next moment, Jiang Ming in front of the scene changed. I saw the surrounding smoky, full of terrible mountain rocks. No plant can survive in such an environment. Mingjun is floating in front of him, and Jiangming is following him. It seems that there is a force involved in him. Let him follow the Dark Lord closely.


    Gradually, a tall and strange palace appeared in the field of vision. The gate of the palace was very high. A stream of smoke is spilling out from the crack of the door. Jiang Ming is led to the big door by the King Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that there was a small door beside the gate. However, although it is a small door, it is much larger than an ordinary door. The shadows of white people and strange creatures are entering the palace through the small gate. Every time a shadow passes through the gate, the gate will emit a golden light.


    "It''s Jingshen gate. Every soul who comes in from the outside must pass through that gate, and then make clear everything recorded in the soul. For the next reincarnation. " Mingjun explained, "you are special, so follow me through the gate."


    "Reincarnation?" Jiang Ming was attracted by the samsara in the mouth of Meiming Jun, "is the samsara mentioned by the elder coming back to the lunmian or the spiritual world again? We in the divine world have mastered the art of reincarnation. "


    "You''re talking about the artifact of torture in your divine world." The king of the underworld said with a smile, "that is not the real wheel, because the soul has not passed through the underworld. Reincarnation is to forget everything before, everything from scratch. However, your artifact of torture sealed the things of the previous life and did not forget them. After all, it''s absolutely impossible for you to master anything that involves the soul. " Ming Jun''s words are very vague, but Jiang Ming also understands. It''s only in the underworld that it''s possible to start all over again.


    Speaking of this, the king of the underworld stretched out his right hand and emptied a circle in the air. The circle glowed with gold, and a big seal appeared in the golden circle. He took out the seal and put it in a hollow in the middle of the gate.


    "Pa", it seems that something in the door has been twisted, the next moment, the seal issued a golden light, gradually melting into a golden liquid, flowing into the door. The door opened slowly, and there was more smoke. At this time, a nearby soul who is queuing up to enter the small door suddenly comes here.


    Jiang Ming was shocked, but he saw that the King Ming''s eyes were horizontal, and the golden sword was directly drawn to the back of the soul. Just listen to the sound of ah, the soul suddenly disappeared. Jiang Ming was stunned, because he rushed to the gate, he was beaten away completely. Is this punishment too much.Ignoring Jiang Ming''s question, Mingjun takes the lead to the gate, turns around and says, "come in, the gate can only be opened for a moment. Next time, it will take ten thousand years. " After hearing this, Jiang Ming immediately followed. As soon as he entered the gate, he felt like he was back in his mother''s arms. Leng for a moment, immediately floated to Ming Jun''s side, followed him to go inside.


    There was thick smoke around, and Jiang Ming couldn''t see anything. A deep sense of terror emanates from the heart. Jiang Ming tried his best to get close to Mingjun. Only in this way did he feel better.


    "Master, I wonder if I can visit my friends?" Jiang Ming wanted to ask about Zikai from the beginning. I don''t know what happened to Zikai in the underworld.


    "Yes, you are both our guests in the underworld. After a while, as long as you enter the inner hall and wait for the Emperor Ming to summon you, you can move freely. " Mingjun said, "I''ll tell you first. This time, you can''t show what you see, even the people closest to you. At that time, I will place a ban in your soul. As long as you want to tell the secret of the underworld, the ban will automatically start and completely destroy your soul. "


    Jiang Ming is a Leng, ask a way: "what to mean to destroy completely?"


    "It''s OK to tell you that after the death of a creature, the soul will enter the underworld and enter the reincarnation. Because the soul is a natural thing, can not be easily destroyed. Because of this, any creature that dies in any way will enter the underworld cycle. As you said, the ashes are actually aimed at the person who has already made Yuanying. His soul has not been destroyed. But I just said the complete destruction, that is the real destruction, leaving nothing! This power only exists in the underworld, but... " Jiang Ming felt a chill when he said that he was here. It seems that after he left here, he will try to imprison his memory. He didn''t notice the word "but" in Ming Jun''s mouth.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the smoke. When there is a slightly luminous portal in front of Jiang Ming, he has felt the slightest fatigue.


    After entering the portal together, Jiang Ming immediately felt an atmosphere around him. Looking around, it''s a kind of dignity. I saw the black pillars all around, and some ferocious relief sculptures were carved on the pillars. Jiang Ming follows Mingjun, and the relief seems to be changing direction with their steps. A pair of eyes always staring at Jiang Ming, staring at Jiang Ming heart hair.


    At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there was a long ladder not far ahead, and there seemed to be some people standing on both sides of the ladder. When we got closer, we found that although most of them were human beings, there were also other creatures. They turn their heads and look at themselves. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to react for a moment.


    The ladder extends to the place that Jiang Ming can''t see. Mingjun leads Jiang Ming up the ladder. The eyes of those creatures also looked up the stairs with their body steps. Jiang Ming''s heart is hairy, for fear of being skinned alive by these evil looking guys.


    Mingjun went to the middle of the stairs and stopped. Jiang Ming couldn''t see the top and the bottom at this time. After the soul leaves the body, all senses become the same as mortals.


    "My Lord, Jiang Ming is here!" Mingjun said to Jiang Ming on the ladder that he couldn''t see the top. The voice seemed to reverberate over the whole ladder, which made Jiang Ming shudder. Jiang Ming knows that it''s because these guys have a natural deterrent to the soul.


    "Well, Jiang Ming, do you know why I invited you to the underworld?" Two different voices were as like as two peas on the ladder, but the words were identical, and two people thought alike.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Ming didn''t know what to call him, so he went back directly.


    "Very good!" The two voices said again, "it seems that Mingjun didn''t tell you. Let me tell you. "


    "Do you know about the spirit world?" The top of his head rings again, and Jiang Ming nods, regardless of whether the other party can see him nodding. But the voice went on, "this time I invite you to stop the spirit world from invading you." Jiang Ming was stunned, and the emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, invited himself to the underworld for this matter, although the invitation was a bit nondescript. All kinds of ideas are floating in Jiang Ming''s mind. Will the underworld still be in charge of the battle between the wheel and the surface?


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to stop the evil emperor!" Jiang Ming said.


    "The spirit world has already begun to act. Your holy king can''t stop the evil emperor. Because the power of the evil emperor has broken the balance of power between the two worlds. Whether you have that strength or not, you have to stop him. " Words are very strong, "you can rest assured that we will not let you die."


    Jiang Ming said in his heart, "anyway, I''ll come to you when I die. If it''s too big, you''ll send me back."


    "You have to be careful, that evil emperor accidentally mastered the power to destroy the soul. If you are killed by him, you will disappear completely. " Jiang Ming is stunned. The evil emperor has mastered the power of the underworld. At this time, he thinks of the word "but" in the words of the King Ming just now. I''m afraid it has something to do with the evil emperor.


    "If you want me to deal with him, you must give me something to rely on." Jiang Ming said.


    "That''s nature. We''ll put a boundary in your soul. Help you integrate your power. In this way, you will have the ability to deal with the evil emperor. " Said, a golden light suddenly shot down from the stairs, Jiang Ming did not rush to respond, the golden light shot into his head. There is a golden ripple in the middle of the eyebrow, and the golden ripple swings open, with a little bit of Venus.After leaving the stairs, Jiang Ming finds Zikai with Mingjun. Zikai is practicing. He feels the arrival of Jiangming and wakes up immediately. Jiang Ming found that Zikai''s soul is much stronger than himself. It turned out that King Ming gave him the skill to cultivate his soul.


    He Zikai exchanged greetings, and Mingjun left halfway. He said that he would come to take them away from the underworld and ask Zikai to give Jiang Ming the skill of cultivating his soul. Naturally, Jiang Ming is very happy. He begins to cultivate his soul with Zikai. However, in the face of the wheel, everything fell into chaos.

 Chapter 431

    In the divine world, Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming''s body from a distance. The golden light gradually dissipated, and a huge golden unidentified creature appeared. Up to 10 meters high, four feet like tiger claws, dragon head, most of the body is golden small scales, back with a pair of golden red meat wings. It''s 20 meters long, plus a tail that''s almost the same as its length. The long neck is covered with a ring of red scales, and the pale golden scales like the belly of a snake extend to the root of the tail.


    "No!" A loud chant came from the creature''s mouth, and a little golden light came from the huge mouth like a dragon''s mouth. Xiaoling''er was shocked. He felt a familiar life wave in this creature.


    The golden vitality that had faded around them agglomerated together again, turned into a golden light and sank into the mouth of the huge creature. At the same time, Jiang Ming and the creature fell to the ground at the same time. The creature suddenly trembled and turned into a tall, familiar figure. She immediately lifted Jiang Ming''s body from the ground.


    "Yun''er!" Xiao ling''er''s face changed. Just now she felt that this creature was very familiar. It turned out that she was Jiang Yun. Xiao ling''er immediately steps forward and looks at Jiang Ming in Jiang Yun''s arms. He sees that Jiang Ming''s face is a bit unwilling. The power in the body is still running orderly, but there is no fluctuation of life power.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s wrong with my brother?" Jiang Yun looks at Jiang Ming anxiously and asks. Xiao ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m so worried." Xiao ling''er said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, a three color light suddenly fell from the sky. The red, yellow and green colors fell, and the three tall figures showed up. Before Xiao ling''er could react, he felt a terrible and powerful pressure and flew out. Corner of the eye glimpses Jiang Yun still holding Jiang Ming, Xiao ling''er suddenly doesn''t know. Even their own can not resist the pressure, Jiang Yun can resist, that Jiang Yun just after what happened, become what it is now.


    When Xiao ling''er fell to the ground, he made a lot of effort. It''s hard to imagine the state of those three people just because she was so unbearable just because of a bullying touch. There is no doubt that they are the three saints. Look at three people again, see three people thick eyebrow handsome eye, one of them is still a woman. The woman is a little short, and the two men are more than two meters tall. With a bright robe, they are very dignified. Each forehead is inlaid with a crystal corresponding to their robe.


    The woman waved her hand gently. Jiang Ming, who was held by Jiang Yun, flew straight from Jiang Yun''s arms, while Jiang Yun was gently lifted up and thrown to Xiao ling''er''s side.


    "Dead!" The woman looked at it for a moment and said with a big change of face. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" The last sentence is almost the last one.


    "Come on, come back to the sky!" The king of fire is almost roaring out, and turning back to heaven is the top magic of the wood system constitution. This spell can be cast as long as you have the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. But people with other constitutions can''t. For example, the cultivation of Mu Sheng Wang can not only easily return to heaven, but also reduce his own cultivation.


    "Don''t hurry!" Mu Sheng Wang said, "to return to heaven, you have to make sure that the other person''s life wave has not completely dissipated. And his life fluctuates... " I didn''t say the following.


    "What to do, what to do?" For the first time, the king of fire became so embarrassed that his eyes were burning, and the temperature of the surrounding ground rose rapidly. In a moment, the earth on the ground melted, and the red magma spread to the place where Xiao ling''er and Jiang Yun were.


    See river Yun immediately turn out this appearance, will small work properly son to carry on the back, flew to the sky. Such a huge figure immediately attracted the attention of the three saints on the ground. Before they have been paying attention to Jiang Ming, did not notice the change of Jiang Yun. At the moment, the three men looked up at the huge creature in the air. A few threads of anger and helplessness sprang up in my heart. The golden beast came into being and could wake up the king, but Jiang Ming fell.


    "Come on, we''re not without hope!" The king comforted, "if we find the king of water, we still have hope." But there was a sense of helplessness in the words, and it seemed that even I didn''t believe it. When that guy came, the five saints were all in full swing, although they were very surprised at the battle, and they were not fully prepared. But in the end, he showed the strength, even if the five saints to meet, there may not be a chance.


    The king of fire reached out and took off the Tianjie in Jiang Ming''s hand. He took it in his hand and looked at it. A golden figure appears directly in the hands of the king of fire. The figure becomes bigger. It is the golden ghost king.


    "Ah, who are you?" As soon as the golden ghost king asked for the fire king''s hand, he immediately yelled, "it''s so impolite. I''ll tell my boss to teach you a lesson!" Then he snorted out a golden mist. It turned out that when Jiang Yun''s body changed, the golden ghost king also appeared golden light. After a while, he was promoted from the celestial being to the realm of God. Just as he was about to ascend again, he was caught by a red hand, asking him how not to be angry.


    The Sansheng king looked at the golden ghost king, and his face was slightly relieved. At the same time, the golden ghost King''s face also changed, because he could really feel a strange feeling in three people. That''s a feeling he hasn''t felt since his practice, just like his family and friends.


    "Who are you?" The golden ghost king has no magic formula, and has been protecting his golden light to float again.But they don''t answer. Jin Shengwang wants to be as naughty as he was when he met Jiang Ming, but even he doesn''t feel right. Because these three guys made him feel so strange. At the same time when the golden ghost King appeared, Jiang Yun felt a strange feeling. It seems that the little guy has something to do with himself.


    "Who is that?" Jiang Yun asks Xiao ling''er gently. Xiao ling''er said: "that''s what my brother brought into the magic house. He didn''t tell me who he was. He only knew that this guy was very naughty and claimed to be the king of golden hair." They didn''t realize that because the golden ghost king and three powerful guys appeared, they forgot Jiang Ming. This is because these three guys are so majestic that their attention has to be diverted.


    "I feel like my brother in him." Jiang Yun said truthfully. Xiao ling''er is stunned for a moment. Jiang Yun''s power is definitely stronger than her now. She can have the feeling of hiding. That''s for sure that there is some origin between them.


    At this moment, I saw the three powerful guys waving to me. Jiang Yun only feels that a huge force is pulling her to move to the other side. A few threads of unwillingness appear in her heart, but she can''t help it. Soon, Jiang Yun carries Xiao ling''er to the three men. Although Jiang Yun is huge now, when facing the three people, he feels that they are very tall.


    "You two are the most important people of Jiang Ming," the woman stepped forward and said, "and they are also the powerful fighting force of the future. Especially you... " Then pointing to the little ling''er on Jiang Yun''s back, "and the purple Ling in the ring, it''s our last hope."


    "What about my brother?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t care about anything but Jiang Ming, so she asks anxiously.


    "He''s dead!" For a long time, the woman said. This words a, seem to be the conjecture that enlisted Jiang Yun and small work properly son in the heart. Just listen to "say..." A long whistling sound came from the mouth of Jiang Yun, and the sound went straight to the clouds above the divine world. It caused a throb of the strong wind in the clouds, and the thunder rolled one by one. The crackling thunder continued to spread over the divine world. The gods and men above the period of heaven and God were extremely scared.


    At the same time, the saints who lived in seclusion felt the howling. They ran out of their seclusion and moved here.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Xiao ling''er tries to persuade himself not to believe it, but the idea at the bottom of his heart is so stubborn. No matter how he comforts himself, he can''t get rid of the idea that Jiang Ming has fallen.


    "This is not the time to grieve," said the king, looking at a man and a beast who were about to collapse. One man and one beast felt that there was a warm current in their heart, which made them not think about Jiang Ming. After a moment, they both calmed down at the same time.


    "Now, you are carrying the mission that Jiang Ming carried before." Tu Sheng Wang came forward and said, "if you really miss him, help him to complete his mission."


    "Mission, what kind of mission is my brother carrying?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "He carries the mission of saving the wheel and the life of the whole wheel." Only listen to the woman said. This words a, small work properly son face a little more surprised. I used to think that my brother must have some mission, but she didn''t expect that his mission was to save the whole wheel. When Jiang Yun heard this sentence, there was a ripple in her heart. I saw her turn the huge tap, looking at one side, also with inexplicable eyes looking at her golden ghost king. When one man, one beast and four eyes are opposite, a strange feeling appears in his heart and a golden light floats on his body at the same time.


    The change of one person and one beast immediately attracted the attention of the other four people. Before Xiao ling''er could react, he was blown away by the golden light on Jiang Yun''s body. The woman''s body immediately flashed, and the next moment caught the little spirit flying back in the air.


    The biggest change is the golden ghost king. He gradually shows a golden crystal in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes became blurred. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    In the misty, all kinds of voices floated in the ears of the golden ghost king. In my mind, as usual, there are many strange things floating in every breakthrough. But this time, there were more memories, and the memories that had been deeply imprinted in the deep brain flashed quickly in the brain. All of a sudden

 Chapter 432

    The golden ghost King woke up slowly and saw a thick golden light coming out of his body. When his eyes opened, the metal spirit around him seemed to become strong again. Jiang Yun bathed in the golden light, feeling a warm current in her heart.


    "Welcome back!" Mu Shengwang and Ziling fall in front of the golden ghost king. Just now she has transmitted all the things about Shengwang to Ziling, and also told Xiaoling who Jiang Ming''s opponent is. Now, Xiao ling''er knows everything.


    "Meet again, my friends." The golden ghost King no longer looks naughty. At the moment, the whole person has been reborn. That face without change, but more than a kind of temperament can never appear before.


    Just then, several lights were shining in the sky. Looking up, I saw that there were two more people in the sky, but one of them knew each other, that was jinjinjintian.


    Jinjintian has been unknown in his heart since he said goodbye to Jiangming. He came out of seclusion again. But I don''t want to feel a strong and terrible force burst out in the divine world when I am close to the divine world. The heart immediately worried, did not take into account the spatial fluctuations, directly into the divine realm.


    God weaving outside Yang, found a group of powerful people in a place. There is also a strange shape monster. He can feel that it is the strange shape monster that gives out power. He didn''t think about the safety of the divine world, so he came here directly.


    The body shape just fell, but found a few more people around. One of them is an acquaintance - Lonely month. There is also a let brocade disaster day surprised, just listen to him call a way: "red Yue elder!" This person is also a woman with a beautiful red crystal in the center of her eyebrows and a set of fiery red crystal armor all over her body.


    She nodded to jinjinjintian. After all, jinjintian is a saint who has the crystallization of life and is also well-known among saints.


    "Did you see the beast?" Red Yue floated to jinjinjintian side, jinjintian mood immediately become throbbing. Hongyue had the cultivation in the early days of heavenly saints, but he was not as cold as other heavenly saints, but as passionate. However, she seldom came out for activities. Unexpectedly, this time, he was shocked. "And those four guys, it seems that their accomplishments are not low." The Four Saints did not completely expose their breath at the moment, but only from their temperament, they knew that they were extraordinary.


    The king of wood looked at several saints in the sky, one of whom had heavenly cultivation. But they absolutely don''t want these little guys to disturb themselves and others. They are planning to set up a border. At this time, there was a shiver in the air, and a red feather came out. At the same time, the temperature in the air increases instantaneously.


    "It''s him!" The king of Tusheng was surprised. "How did he come here?"


    "How are you, four?" As soon as the red feather showed his figure, he turned around and said hello to the four holy kings. When she turned around, she found ten female red feathers.


    "Lena, what are you doing here?" The king of fire looked at the red feather and said, but there was more dissatisfaction in his words.


    "I come to him!" The woman who is called Lena points directly at Jiang Ming lying in front of Jiang Yun. See Jiang Yun to move forward suddenly, protect Jiang Ming''s body directly under the body.


    "Jiang Yun, let him go." Jin Shengwang said, and the other three nodded. But Jiang Yun didn''t mean to retreat at all. "What do you want your brother''s body to do?"


    "Hum, this boy broke into my Yushu world and destroyed countless creatures." That Rena cold hum a, "I want to turn his body into the original strength, into my Yushu world."


    "Absolutely not!" Jiang Yun step forward again, Xiao ling''er a flash, will Jiang Ming''s body up. But four people frowned one after another.


    The red feather people have always had a bad relationship with human beings, but now they are facing the invasion beyond the wheel. They hope to unite all forces to resist foreign invaders. Lena''s own cultivation is already in the later stage of the holy days. It''s a good fighting force in the wheel. They don''t have to argue with her for a dead Jiang Ming.


    "You little immature beast?" Na leina looked at the faces of the four holy kings and knew that they didn''t want to offend themselves, so she directly expressed her contempt for the golden beast Jiang Yun.


    "That''s the golden beast!" Jinjintian is shocked. The sacred beast has not appeared for a long time. Now even the five elements sacred beast can''t be found, because the golden sacred beast is hard to find. But here, there is a golden beast. It had to surprise him.


    "Golden beast!" Hongyue''s eyes shot a look of greed, but he hid it in an instant. Because she saw the guy who just came down below and knew that even if she could, the golden beast could not belong to herself. Lena is the most accomplished person of the red feather clan. She is already in the later stage of the heavenly sage, and she is definitely not a saint in the early stage of the heavenly sage who can fight against her.


    On the other side, the three xingtianjun of the divine world are coming here. Just that stab trembled, as if the whole divine world was shaken. Because of the transmission of sound wave, ganglei was inspired, so almost the whole divine world was baptized by ganglei.


    "Lena, this is in the divine world. If you want to do it here, don''t blame the four of us for bullying the small." King Jinsheng naturally doesn''t want to lose his holy beast. Today, Jiang Yun has just advanced to the level of holy beast and is not familiar with the control of power. He can''t be an opponent of a great master in the later stage of Tiansheng."I only want people!" Lena did not dare to push the four saints. After all, the gap between herself and the four guys was not a little bit.


    In the sky, jinjintian bowed his head and asked Hongyue, "master, who are the four saints?" Red Yue shook his head and said: "they seem to have hidden their breath, but seeing Lena''s attitude towards them, they must be extraordinary. Shall we go down and have a hand in it? "


    "I''d better forget it!" Jinjintian murmured, "if you can, I will help you to stop Lena from taking the person protected by the holy beast."


    "That''s a dead man. What else do you want him to do?" Red Yue asks a way, "don''t need for a dead person, offend Lei na!" Hongyue didn''t say that she didn''t want to help. She also made her own calculations. Although she only had the cultivation of the early days of Tiansheng, it''s OK to take someone away from Lena. Naturally, he also felt the powerful purple light in the dead man''s body. That''s Her wishful thinking


    "To be honest, that''s my friend. I don''t know why I suddenly died so strangely. " Jin Jintian is a little guilty. Although he calculated Jiang Ming''s things, he always wanted to compensate Jiang Ming for his help in the future. Now that Jiang Ming is dead, he feels that he has taken advantage of Jiang Ming. He has a hard time in his heart.


    When jinjinjintian is worried, the following changes happen. I saw that suddenly pulled up the body, the body in the air a big rotation, behind the wings Yang Kai, a red feather arrow shot out. Jin Jin day a Leng, how suddenly fight. Powerful pressure from the ground leina''s body release out, Jin disaster day immediately feel bad. Red Yue spurts out a red light, wrapping jinjinjintian in it. Jin disaster day suddenly grateful, but see red Yue positive color dignified looking at that leina.


    King Jinsheng was about to start, but he was held by the other three saints. "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to hurt the beast." Said the king. He spurted out a yellow light and dragged Xiao ling''er into the center of the four. Standing on one side, there is no defense, but Lena''s pressure can''t pose a threat to xiaoling''er at all.


    "Master!" Red Yue looked at the four tall figures on the ground, even without the slightest defense, not only withstood Lena''s pressure, but also let her attack can''t be contaminated.


    "Yun''er, be careful!" Xiao ling''er has no choice but to remind her. Yun''er roars in response to ling''er. I saw her whole body lit up with golden light, which formed a thick halo and covered her body. Leina''s jade slips fall on the halo and make little ripples. Jiang Yun feels very uncomfortable. It seems that the jade slips are constantly drilling into the golden light. The power was so huge that it forced the jade slips to fly, but the golden light dissipated at the same time.


    When the golden light dissipates, she finds that Lena has arrived at the front door. She sees that the formula in her hand has been completed. A fire comes out of her palm and falls on her chest. Strong burning feeling and huge impact from the chest, the huge body immediately inverted fly out. But see leina again in court, Jiang Yun endure pain from the mouth spit out a golden light, leina forced back.


    When Jiang Yun falls to the ground completely, Lena also stands on the ground. A wave of fire rolls up on her body. The surrounding soil, which has already become magma, is instantly evaporated, leaving behind a crystal refined by high temperature. Fire wave instantly swept to the foot of Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun immediately pulled up the huge body, body again out of the golden light. The wings on the back are getting bigger and bigger, and the body is changing greatly. In an instant, a charming woman with a huge sword and a pair of huge meat wings appears in the air. But her figure is too big. She is nearly 20 meters tall, and the sword is even closer to her height.


    "Xiang!" Just listen to the shape of the river Yun Li roar, body again out of the golden light, golden light to her hand on the sword quickly gather. With her simple chop, a golden blade flew out.


    "Stop it King Jinsheng was very surprised. I''m afraid that the divine world will be destroyed with this knife. As soon as the king''s face changed, he immediately released a yellow border, covering Lena and Jiang Yun in it. At the moment of the formation of the border, Jiang Yun''s attack fell on the border. However, narena also wanted to avoid the front attack of golden sword.


    "Go out and play!" With the roar of the king of wood, the newly formed yellow border suddenly dissipated, and there was no one in the scene. The king immediately disappeared in the same place. It seems that he left the divine world after the newly formed beast. Xiao ling''er immediately ran out of the three and picked up Jiang Ming who was still on the ground. But without reaction, Jiang Ming''s body disappeared.


    "To die!" The king of fire roared. Xiao ling''er didn''t see it, but he saw it. Come here early in the morning, has been floating in the air that woman, unexpectedly want to rob Jiang Ming''s body. In no way can Jiang Ming be taken away by this guy. Let''s not say that xiaoling''er and Jin Shengshou won''t let Jiang Ming''s body be taken away by others. Let''s also say that narena is determined to take Jiang Ming''s body. At that time, she sent the golden beast to ask for Jiang Ming''s body. If they can''t hand it over, I''m afraid their efforts will be in vain.

 Chapter 433

    Red Yue see that leina and the beast disappear at the same time, strange in the heart. She didn''t see the king of earth and the king of wood, because the speed of the two kings was too fast. She thought that Lena was afraid to cause human anger, and didn''t dare to make trouble in the divine world, so she brought the golden beast and herself into the wheel. But he saw that the dead man with powerful purple light in his body was still there. He was glad and immediately came forward to rob him.


    But don''t want to this time, has been standing on the side did not move that whole body angry guy roar. Hongyue is surprised. She noticed these guys when she started. Although she knows they are not simple, the person who can let Lena estimate is definitely not simple. But in the face of great temptation, she thought she could run away immediately after taking the dead man. But now, it seems a bit awkward.


    Without hesitation, she sacrificed the crystal of life. When the crystal of life was released, she felt that she met something hard and unusual. The crystal of life trembled, and her soul seemed to be torn apart. She knew that it was the feeling that the crystal of life was broken. Heart a burst of uncomfortable, immediately take back the crystallization of life. But the hand still did not let go of Jiang Ming, with the blood in his chest, he used his magic power to escape from the divine world.


    "Damn it The king of fire looked at the bloodstain on his hand. A flash of fire came out of his hand and instantly evaporated the bloodstain. "You catch the people up there, I''ll go after them!" Wood Saint King immediately said, see her next moment has appeared in the wheel, not far away, gold beast and Rena are fighting hot. But the golden beast always suffers. Fortunately, narena takes care of the king of the golden saint who floats on one side and doesn''t dare to kill the holy beast.


    As soon as the king arrived at the wheel, he immediately spread the divine weaving, and the powerful divine weaving covered a large area. But there was no difference. She was already familiar with the woman''s power fluctuation just now. As long as she was in the scope of divine weaving, he could definitely find it. But now, she can''t find anything.


    Looking at a man and a beast fighting for Jiang Ming''s body, Mu Sheng Wang shakes his head. It seems that his mind just wasted. Send a message to King Jinsheng directly: "Jiang Ming''s body was taken away by a little guy in the early days of Tiansheng. Let them stop fighting." Jin Shengwang is also stunned, but he is also happy to let his holy beast no longer be bullied. Immediately forward, Rena is about to hurt the golden beast, at this time, the body on one side of the Golden King suddenly moved. Rena was shocked. Didn''t he estimate the strength of Hongyu at all? Before I had time to think about it, a chapter had been printed on my chest. My body flew upside down. I was afraid that King Jin would pursue me again. With the power of that palm, I ran away.


    After running away, Lena bears the pain of the powerful metal holy force crashing in her body, and her heart is full of doubts. Although King Jinsheng was concerned about the sacred beast, he would never attack himself as long as he didn''t kill him. But now, he did it, and saw the king come out halfway. It seems that the king of wood Saint said something to him, and he would make a decisive move. After thinking about it, she couldn''t understand it. Because with their four abilities, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to take away Jiang Ming''s body from them, and they can''t see the bright purple light in Jiang Ming''s body.


    Just after the battle over here, on the other side, three xingtianjun arrived on the battlefield. Looking at the crystal clear soil on the ground, the three people were surprised, what kind of temperature would make the soil become crystal. Standing in the air, the three people looked back and found that there were still some people standing on the ground, and not far away in the air were also several people with extremely powerful fluctuations.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Li Xing Tian Jun looked at the people on the ground and yelled. Poor punishment emperor immediately came forward to hold Li punishment emperor, in her eyes, none of these guys is easy to provoke.


    All of them took a look at the three and didn''t pay attention to them. The emperor of Lian Xing came forward and said, "these guys are probably ancient gods. Let''s be careful."


    "Look at that woman!" Qingxing Tianjun''s eyes are sharp. He sees xiaoling''er standing between the three saints. "Isn''t that Jiang Ming''s sister?"


    "Yes, why is she here?" Sanxing Tianjun and xiaoling''er have an affinity, because xiaoling''er has the same five elements constitution as Jiang Ming, so she is remembered.


    Three people are strange, suddenly there is a wave of strength in the sky. Three people look up at the same time, a golden light falls. The powerful force wave will bounce the three away, and the huge monster floats in the place where the three are just now. The three people were shocked. The pressure from the monster made them jump. A closer look showed that a man in a golden robe was standing on the top of the monster. The face was no less dignified than the monster.


    "What kind of beast is this?" The emperor of Lian Xing asked in great surprise. No one answered him, and the other two were staring at the monster, only to see that he still had a few bloodstains, which seemed to have just fought with others.


    The king also noticed the three, looked at them and said, "what are you doing here?" The words are full of questions. Now, we must be on guard against those who appear here. It was just careless that Jiang Ming''s body was taken away.


    Li xingtianjun immediately heard King Jinsheng''s cheering, and immediately responded. Although he knew that he was not easy to be provoked, he could not bear to be angry: "we are the continuous rulers of the divine world, Xing Tianjun. I think I should ask you this."


    "Little guy, get out of here." King Jinsheng didn''t have the heart to negotiate with the three xingtianjun. He released his authority and directly flew them. Li xingtianjun''s face has changed greatly. He is xingtianjun, and the divine world is his own territory. How can people be so bullied. Although he knew that his opponent''s accomplishments were higher than his own, he felt that he had the power of World War I because of the power of space.Li Xing Tianjun, who had just been shot, suddenly burst up, and his body shape changed rapidly in the air. In an instant, he summoned the body of Shengang. Lian Xing Tian Jun and Qiong Xing Tian Jun''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Li Xing Tian Jun would dare to do it.


    King Jinsheng didn''t expect that this little guy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth would dare to explode like this. He saw Li Xing Tianjun, who summoned Shengang body, offer a reincarnation ruler. For a moment, it seemed that the whole divine world was shaking. A green dragon rises on the ground, and the throbbing power stirs up the dust.


    "What''s the matter? How is the power of space palpitating? " Standing on the ground, the Sansheng king looked up strangely and saw the three xingtianjun who were against the Jinsheng king.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth!" Jinjintian looks at the three xingtianjun and hums coldly. Xiao ling''er has seen the jinjinjintian in the sky for a long time. Now the enemy retreats, and she flies to jinjintian immediately. Because she just saw the woman who was with jinjinjintian disappeared. She learned from mu Shengwang that it was the woman who took away Jiang Ming''s body. So she flew to jinjintian and asked urgently, "master, who is the woman who just robbed my brother''s body?"


    "Don''t worry, I asked master Hongyue to take away Jiang Daoyou''s body." Jinjintian looks at xiaoling''er and says with a smile, "I''m afraid Jiang Daoyou''s body will be taken away by narina, so I ask Hongyue for help." Xiao ling''er felt relieved and nodded his head. At this time, the sky has been stirred by the green dragon, which is formed by the space power summoned by the Emperor Li Xing. But none of the people present put these green dragons in their eyes.


    Xiao ling''er''s conversation with Jin Jintian falls into the ears of Mu Sheng Wang. See the wood Saint King suddenly appear in the brocade disaster day side, brocade disaster day immediately feel the surrounding air seems to solidify, strong pressure let him gasp. Xiao ling''er saw that the king of wood had to punish Jin Jintian, and immediately said, "master, Jin Jintian has no malice." Jinjintian is a good person for xiaoling''er.


    "Where did the woman just live in seclusion?" The king of wood doesn''t pay attention to Xiao ling''er''s plea. Xiao ling''er doesn''t understand the sage''s plan, but how can she not understand it. Maybe the jinjinjintian is kind-hearted, but Hongyue is not kind-hearted. What Jiang Ming has on him is a great temptation to anyone. Besides, who would make fun of his own life in order to help others. Just in the process of snatching, the red Yue is obviously desperate.


    Jin Jintian''s throat is light. It seems that the other party has given him a chance to speak. Just listen to him: "master, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    "You don''t know anything!" Mu Shengwang released Jin Jintian, but put a ban in the surrounding space, "do you think that Hongyue will be kind enough to help you grab Jiang Ming''s body from Lena?" The king of the wood Saint snorted coldly, "you have the cultivation of the later period of the earth saint in vain."


    "What do you mean, master?" Jinjintian''s heart is a little uneasy. Jiang Ming''s body is full of treasures. Especially now, although he is dead, his body is intact. If someone uses his body to make a puppet, or directly takes away Jiang Ming''s body, the consequences will be unimaginable. But on second thought, after all, Hongyue had the cultivation of the early days of heavenly saints, and should not do such a thing.


    "Well, if she can run away regardless of being badly hurt, she can see that she has a bad intention." The king of wood gave a cold hum. Jin Jintian''s heart is clear. It seems that Hong Yue has no good intentions.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Xiao ling''er understands the meaning of Mu Sheng Wang and asks anxiously. Although Jiang Ming died, his body is still in good condition. That body will express people''s feelings for Jiang Ming, especially Ziling.


    "What can I do? Now I just hope that this stupid boy can know the hermit place of Hongyue." Said the king.


    Jin Jintian''s heart sank to the bottom, because he didn''t know Hongyue''s seclusion. Although Hongyue is warm and generous, she has few friends who really make friends.

 Chapter 434

    "I know the hermit place of master Hongyue." At this time, has been floating in the side of the lonely month to speak, from a came here, only with jinjinjintian and red Yue said hello, other did not say a word.


    Just as her words fell, three other figures suddenly flashed around her. But after hearing her words, she moved to the king of gold, wood and earth. On the other side, the golden beast Jiang Yun is fighting against the space power of Sanxing Tianjun. Because the three of them worked together, they mobilized most of the space power of the divine world. Although they could not hurt Jiang Yun, it was still a little difficult for Jiang Yun who had just mastered the powerful power.


    However, Jiang Yun soon adapted to such a battle. A golden light broke through the defense barrier held up by the three people at the same time, and directly broke through the three people''s space power. The powerful pressure stunned the three people. In the three surprised expression, fell to the ground.


    She turned her huge head and looked around, but she didn''t see Jiang Ming''s body. Suddenly a trace of impatience floated in my heart and roared at the sky.


    The sound of the roar attracted the attention of the four holy kings.


    "Go and tell her who took Jiang Ming''s body away." Mu Sheng Wang looks at Xiao ling''er and says that Xiao ling''er nods helplessly. Jiang Ming''s body is taken away by others. Undoubtedly, she is also very sad.


    Looking at a man and a beast talking together, the wood Saint King''s heart rose a bit unbearable. Turning to the lonely moon, he said, "where is that woman living in seclusion?" Then he handed out a blue mirror. Lonely month hesitated for a moment.


    Jinjintian nodded to her and seemed to encourage her to say it. After all, red Yue to lonely month is not dare to provoke, lonely month know Red Yue seclusion, that she and red Yue still have some friendship. If she says where Hongyue lives in seclusion, it''s betrayal. What''s more, Hongyue is very enthusiastic, which makes people unable to hate her.


    Suddenly, lonely month a little regret to say that they know Red Yue''s hermit thing. But when she heard about Jiang Ming, she wanted to help. At the beginning, Jiang Ming unconditionally gave back the spirit of Tianhua to herself. Although she said she hated Jiang Ming to the bone, she could not forget it.


    "Master Hongyue is a little too much this time. Lonely month, please tell us." Jinjintian said.


    "I can tell you, but..." Lonely month Leng for a moment, "you can''t hurt her, the elder is good, I believe she is just a moment confused will do such a thing. Besides, Jiang Ming''s body is more attractive to any saint. I just saw that even if master Hongyue didn''t take it away, you would let Lena take it away. It''s better to benefit our own people than to fall into the hands of foreigners. Although I don''t know why you have to promise Lena to take away Jiang Ming''s body, I know that even if master Hongyue takes away Jiang Ming''s body, it will not cause you much loss. "


    The four saints were reminded by the words of lonely month that Rena was not a good thing. Relatively speaking, Jiang Ming''s body falls in the hands of the little guy named Hongyue, which is a kind of fat water that doesn''t flow to outsiders. I believe that even if you don''t give Jiang Ming to Lena, the Hongyu clan won''t stand by in the future foreign battles. After all, she can''t let it go at that time. Just because she doesn''t hit others doesn''t mean they don''t hit her.


    Thinking about it, the Four Saints nodded at the same time, "we only need Jiang Ming''s body. You can also see the importance of that Jiang Ming to the next two little guys. And in the ring, there are a few little guys who also care about him Tu Sheng Wang said, but he avoided the question of why he was willing to let Lena take Jiang Ming.


    "I believe that with the cultivation of the four elders, I will not cheat a little earth saint." Lonely moon said with a smile, the result is the mirror on the hand of the king of wood. Shenzhi probes into it and marks Hongyue''s seclusion in the mirror.


    Get the red Yue''s seclusion location, fire Saint King will give the day ring to the small spirit son hand. Later, she told Xiao ling''er that she must speed up her practice, and Ziling in Tianjie, because they are the five elements constitution brought by Jiang Ming. Maybe they are the hope of lunmian.


    Four holy king didn''t immediately go to find red Yue, Jiangming fall, all have to consider in the long run. The battle of the wheel is about to begin, but there is no one who can resist the strong guy. They know that Xiao ling''er and that purple Ling can''t reach that height for a while. The only feasible way is to rely on their five holy kings to gather together. But the water king disappeared, so they had to find him.


    On the other hand, they also want to stabilize Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling. Only when Jiang Ming''s body is in good condition back to their hands, can they have the heart to practice seriously. Not only that, if red Yue is eager to be powerful and destroy Jiang Ming''s body, then they will be really empty.


    Finally, the four decided that the king of fire should go to find Hongyue''s important person, but he must not hurt Hongyue. King Jin has just returned. The beast is still very weak. They need to shut up for a while. And civil engineering two people will be responsible for looking for the water king in the wheel.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ming almost fell into the heart of darkness. Due to his excessive concern, the water Saint King caused his mind to fluctuate and detonated his seclusion space. Since then, they have disappeared, but they are sure that the king of water is still in the wheel.


    Hongyue didn''t go back to her seclusion, because she knew it was no longer safe there. All the way to bear the pain in the wheel of the use of moving the art, skimming a space. Finally, she thought it was safe for the time being, so she took out her face mirror to check.All the way, he ran for his life, and unconsciously he was far away from the divine world. She is now in the opposite direction of her seclusion. As long as she is careful, no one will find her.


    Looking around for a week, there are three spaces around, one of which is still in the sprouting stage. I didn''t think about it. I flew directly to that space. A moment later, through the space wall, into the just budding air.


    "What a good place!" Hongyue let go of Shenzhi and used it to feel the space. There are only life in the sprouting stage in space, and there are no advanced creatures. Only because the power of this space has not been weakened, only these low sensory creatures can withstand the erosion and pressure of those forces.


    The whole space is shrouded in a layer of mist, and the continent has just formed in the space. Red Yue landing on the ground, God weaving to find a more secret place, flash moved in the past.


    Once in this space, Hongyue relaxed a lot. Once Shenzhi is relaxed, the feeling of pain becomes clearer. A move, finally can not help the chest of boredom, spit out a mouthful of blood. Hot blood fell on the ground, and suddenly the ground was dissolved into a small pit.


    "I don''t know who that guy is. He''s so abnormal!" Red Yue murmured, "just a face to face, hurt me so badly, if he hit me, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. But it''s good to get such a good thing. " Red Yue thinks about sitting down and begins to adjust her breath.


    The injury is very serious, red Yue looked at want to cry without tears. Most of the meridians have been destroyed, the crystal of life has been dim, and the body is filled with a pure and terrible fire attribute holy power. The burning sensation kept scraping his meridians, and every little movement would cause a burst of pain. I don''t know how to hold back the severe pain when I ran all the way.


    Originally, she thought that as long as she found a place, she could push back the external fire attribute holy power in her body, but now she found out. The fire attribute holy power is too powerful. A little holy power produced in the body has no effect at all and is assimilated by the holy power.


    Red Yue takes a long breath and takes out a red pill from the ring. The pill goes down to the Dantian and turns into a powerful holy force. Hongyue immediately introduces that force into the meridians. The pain in the meridians seems to come from the depths of the soul, and can''t help a roar. With that force, the powerful force was forced together.


    Temporarily stabilized that group of strength, immediately began to repair the damaged meridians. For her, it''s faster to repair the meridians. However, this process must avoid the external holy power, which undoubtedly adds a little difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao ling''er''s mood is very complicated. Jiang Yun leaves with Jin Shengwang. The next big mess to deal with, the most headache is: how to explain Jiang Ming''s death to Ziling, how to explain to the group of people. Xiao ling''er can even imagine Ziling''s despairing look. She just got together with Jiang Ming and was about to face Jiang Ming''s death.


    Touching the ring on my hand, my mind moves, and the next moment has already appeared in the middle of the sky. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately surrounded by people.


    "Ling''er, what happened?" Purple Ling asked everyone''s voice, because they just felt Jiang Ming''s breath suddenly disappeared. Because Tianjie is worn by Jiang Ming, anyone who is in the middle of the illusion can feel Jiang Ming''s breath. But just now they lost Jiang Ming''s breath, and people were worried about whether something had happened. See small work properly son come in, then surrounded up together.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t know how to explain it. He says that Jiang Ming is dead. He doesn''t know how they will react. But if they don''t say it, it''s impossible. Sooner or later, they will find out.


    For a long time, Xiao ling''er took a deep breath. People are more worried. It''s easy to see from Xiao ling''er''s look that something must have happened to Jiang Ming. Xiaoling''er looked at Ziling and said softly, "brother, he..." The surrounding air seemed to become extremely cold when Xiao ling''er opened his mouth, "dead..." Finally, Xiao ling''er said it.


    The crowd was stunned. They could see that something must have happened to Jiang Ming from Xiao ling''er''s look, but unexpectedly, he


    "No way." Purple Ling bleak smile way, "work properly son you certainly in tease us." The voice has begun to choke.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Ming will be fine." Baoshan immediately said, with a smile on his face, "you must be teasing us. But this game is really hard to play. Let''s not play it, OK


    "Yes, don''t play. I don''t like it." The boy agreed. Cool Gu Yun Gu Yi is not talking, they can see that Xiao ling''er is absolutely not joking. The reason why they don''t believe it is because Jiang Ming has always been a myth of invincibility in their hearts.


    Tong Ying shakes his head slightly and looks at Zhao Jinhong. At the moment, Zhao Jinhong, an honest man, was already in tears. Having been together for such a long time, everyone knows that Zhao Jinhong would never have been today if it had not been for Jiang Ming. To Zhao Jinhong, Jiang Ming is more than a teacher.


    Yuan Bing suddenly feels very lost, she does not doubt Xiao ling''er''s words. Xiangxinzi and Yin Bubai sighed in her ear at the same time. Yuan Bing''s mind comes up with the situation when he met Jiang Ming, who took out an ice essence sword for a glass of ice jade.Xiao ling''er can''t help sobbing when he sees such a scene. For her, Jiang Ming''s kindness to her is something she can never repay in any way.

 Chapter 435

    According to the symbol of lonely month, the fire king found a primitive space. The middle of the whole space is almost full of the power of fire attribute, which is a good hermit.


    The king of fire moved directly into this space, and the space wall was nothing to him. As soon as he entered it, the king of fire found that the whole space seemed to be an ocean of fire. As a fire attribute, he felt good about it. Although the strength of this space is not as pure as its own space, the atmosphere is really good.


    The king of fire scattered the divine weaving and began to look for the red Yue in the space. But in my heart, is it possible for her to come back here?


    Time is slowly passing. Unconsciously, it is ten thousand years since Jiang Ming died. Ziling and others have already got rid of Jiang Ming''s death. On the one hand, Jiang Ming is relieved. Because before that, his mission was too heavy.


    "Let''s share it for my brother." This is what Xiao ling''er said to everyone. Purple Ling is crazy, day and night cultivation, after ten thousand years of efforts, with the help of Xiao ling''er, finally touched the threshold of saints. Although other people did not have such achievements, after all, they were just ordinary gods, but with the help of xiaoling''er and Yin Bubai, they also successfully cultivated to the God period. Compared with those who have risen to the divine world and failed to break through the great God for millions or even hundreds of thousands of years, it is very rare. With the help of xiaoling''er, Yin Bubai successfully cultivated to the God King stage.


    As for the holy king, there is no news of Jiang Ming''s body. Since the cultivation of all the people reached the period of the gods, they left the illusory residence of the gods and moved in the divine world.


    This day, Xiao ling''er led Ziling and Yin Bubai to the altar of the dragon. Recently, Ziling''s entry seems to have met a bottleneck. Xiao ling''er is going to take her to the Dragon altar. There, we may find some breakthrough opportunities.


    The three fell on the edge of the altar, and the three holy dragons who looked after the altar immediately showed their birth shape.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked one of the dragons. "Well, it''s you." The holy dragon who spoke also knew Xiao ling''er. At the beginning, Jiang Ming brought Xiao ling''er to the altar.


    "We want to see the altar. We hope to find a breakthrough opportunity. " Xiaoling''er knows that he can''t despise the dragon people. Especially after Jiang Ming gave the dragon people the power to practice their skills, the strength of the dragon people began to multiply. Fortunately, they have no plans to go out of the wasteland, considering Jiang Ming''s kindness.


    "You human beings are like this. If you can''t break through, you want to find some shortcut." One of them hummed. "Not long ago, ancient times also brought several people into the altar. Although we dragon people didn''t say anything, I hope you can be more conscious and don''t always find excuses to enter the altar."


    "Master, that''s not right," xiaoling''er said with a smile. "Please think about my brother''s skill from the altar." after a pause, the three holy dragons were stunned. Xiaoling''er seemed to remind them that Jiangming''s contribution to their dragon clan was only huge. Without waiting for them to speak, Xiao ling''er said, "isn''t the elder brother''s skill learned from the altar He said with a smile. Sansheng dragon''s face sank. It seems that he misunderstood Xiao ling''er''s words. Xiaoling''er is happy in his heart, and the pride of the dragon is famous. What I just said was very clever. I not only reminded their elder brother of his contribution to the dragon clan, so that they could let the three of them go in, but also refuted the "shortcut" they said before.


    "The altar is an opportunity left by the senior for us in the divine world. How can the dragon race monopolize it?" Yin Bubai seldom saw the dragon, and he didn''t know their temperament. At the moment, he was very angry to see these three guys so indifferent to human beings. As soon as Xiao ling''er heard what Yin Bubai said, he immediately knew that it was not good.


    Sure enough, the three holy dragons changed their faces: "what do you say?" The Dragon whiskers on the faces of the three old men were flying and forced to step forward one after another. Xiao ling''er was surprised. Although he knew that the three old guys would not be happy when they heard Yin Bubai''s words, he didn''t expect to behave so low. How can Yin Bubai''s cultivation withstand the authority of the three guys. Little ling''er stepped forward and spewed out purple light to protect Yin Bubai behind him.


    Yin Bubai was even more angry, but in the face of a powerful opponent, he could only reluctantly swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Smelly boy, with what you just said, we won''t let you in One of the holy dragons immediately turned into a dragon like body, and its huge body was particularly dignified. Ziling frowned. Since Jiang Ming left, she became silent. At the moment, she is thinking, if it is Jiang Ming, in the face of such a situation, how to deal with it?


    "Three elders, don''t go too far!" Xiao ling''er is also angry. After all, her mood and cultivation are not high. It''s hard to negotiate with them just now. Who knows that the other party won''t let the three of them in because of a word. The voice fell, and a strong purple light came out of her.


    Xiao ling''er is now a saint of the earth. With her five elements constitution, she will never suffer from the three holy dragons. Just so low profile, but it continues the character of Jiang Ming.


    "You human beings are like this. With a little kindness to our dragon clan, you don''t pay attention to our dignity. Today, we will not let you in. " The other two holy dragons also showed the dragon shape. Immediately, the originally large altar became crowded."In that case, we have to fight!" It was Ziling who spoke. The words don''t treat any feelings, they are very common. Once this was said, both sides were stunned. Small spirit son reaction comes over, immediately pulled up the body shape. At the same time, he took Yin Bubai into the magic house of the gods. Now, Yan Bubai is definitely not the opponent of the holy dragon after the robbery.


    "No!" Sansheng Longyin burst, as if to tell the anger in their hearts at the moment. Ziling and xiaoling''er fly away to both sides, and call out a set of crystal clear armor. Their tall posture floats in the air, accompanied by purple light, like two purple flowers blooming in the air.


    Immediately, they found their own opponents. The two holy dragons knew that Ziling''s cultivation was a little lower than xiaoling''er, and wanted to find Ziling, so as to quickly end the battle and support the other side. And another holy dragon with slightly higher cultivation directly pounced on xiaoling''er.


    In the sky, three huge golden bodies covered the purple light from the two. It seems that the two purple flowers are about to be submerged, but the two purple flowers are interspersed in the golden light, which seems to be relaxed.


    "Your opponent is me!" Xiaoling''er sees two holy dragons attacking Ziling and immediately understands their plan. I saw a purple light on her hand, which was particularly dazzling in the golden light all over the sky. It seems that the golden light curtain all over the sky has been torn open a crack, and the purple light blocks one of the holy dragon''s attack routes, forming a purple border. It seems that the holy dragon did not take into account the barrier of the border, but still rushed up. Xiao ling''er''s face was filled with a smile, and he no longer paid attention to the holy dragon. Because at the next moment, the border turns upside down and suppresses the golden light of the holy dragon, and the Golden Dragon turns into a purple dragon. Suddenly, the purple light in the sky no longer seemed helpless.


    The holy dragon that attacks xiaoling''er is very surprised. She has not attacked him yet, but she has restrained a partner. At once, the family spewed out a golden light column to the place where Xiao ling''er was. Xiao ling''er quickly dodges, and has a purple halberd on his hand. This is a sacred vessel that she made by herself according to the things left by the holy kings.


    With the help of the holy instrument, it immediately caused the palpitation of the spirit around. The golden pillar of light fell on the ground beside the altar and rolled up golden ripples. Xiao ling''er led the halberd in his hand, and the golden ripples on the ground suddenly burst out, and purple spikes came out. After rising to a certain height, the spikes burst open suddenly, and a series of purple light curtains were ejected from the spikes. All of a sudden, the whole sky was shrouded in purple.


    The holy dragon was shocked. The purple light shone on him, and he had a feeling of being eroded. Pain came from all over the body, and purple smoke rose from the hard dragon scales. In a big surprise, he immediately turned into a human shape, reducing the area of the body. Almost at the same time, Xiao ling''er pounced on him again.


    The halberd in her hand stretched out forward, and a strong pressure came to the person who was transformed by the holy dragon. The holy dragon was shocked, and the golden light came out of his body. A golden dragon claw rose from behind him and directly hit xiaoling''er''s halberd. The two collided in the air, and the powerful explosive force diffracted out. The force hit the statue of the holy dragon on the edge of the altar. After a burst of golden light, the statue reluctantly fell down and became fragments scattered on the edge of the altar.


    "You..." The holy dragon was so angry that his statue was destroyed, as if he had been trampled on his face. The long whiskers at the corners of his mouth began to tremble.


    "Hum, arrogance is the fatal flaw of your dragon clan!" Xiao ling''er snorted coldly and waved his halberd. The holy dragon was very angry, but he didn''t dare to make a rash move by just one move.


    On the other side, the holy dragon wrapped by xiaolinger''s border is still struggling. There is a powerful force in the border to suppress the power in his body.


    While Ziling is constantly swimming beside another holy dragon. Comparatively speaking, there is still a gap between her strength and that holy dragon. But if you don''t fight like this, the holy dragon can''t help her. Although these holy dragons are powerful, their speed and formula are not good. That''s why they can''t be the masters of the divine world.


    Xiaoling''er saw that the Dragon no longer attacked himself rashly, so he said with a smile: "if you don''t fight, I''ll do it!" With that, her figure trembled, and the purple figures separated from her, and soon all over the sky were her figures. Each purple figure poses in a different way. A pattern of eight trigrams floats at the foot of each figure. The eight trigrams rotate continuously, and the faint purple light is derived from it.


    The holy dragon was shocked. The array and formula were always their weak points. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take advantage of yourself. It seems that this war has no meaning to continue. But it''s not just a fight between him and her, it''s a fight between the dragon and the Terran. You can''t bow down and admit defeat.


    "No!" A loud dragon song burst, and the holy dragon turned into a dragon shape again and rushed to the people around him. In his opinion, maybe this method can break the opponent''s attack.

 Chapter 436

    Seeing that the holy dragon was about to hit a figure, Xiao ling''er drew a magic formula from his hand, and the figures all over the sky gathered to her at the same time. A mass of purple light appeared in her hand, and the surrounding spirit was driven. With the capture of the human shadow, the purple light poured into the palm of xiaolinger''s hand. From a distance, it formed a huge purple halo vortex. The huge body of the holy dragon is in the center of the vortex. The golden light from the body is scattered by the purple light. It seems that the whole body has been swallowed up.


    The huge body was pulled by a huge force and flew to xiaoling''er. Xiaoling''er''s face was smiling. As soon as Shoushan passed, a part of the energy just collected was released from his palm, forming a huge energy ball visible to the naked eye.


    The energy ball hit the huge body of the dragon, and the huge explosion covered up the scream of the dragon. It also attracted the attention of another holy dragon entangled with Ziling. At the moment of turning her head, the powerful power fluctuated and diffracted, leaving purple scratches on her abdominal scales.


    "So powerful!" The holy dragon, who had been dealing with Ziling, was shocked and began to worry about the holy dragon in the center of the explosion. Purple Ling saw that the power fluctuation hit, immediately hiding behind the dragon. This will see the Dragon distracted, immediately burst. A sharp sword appeared out of thin air. There was a strong purple light on the blade. With a "chide", the sword tore open the protection of a scale on the back of the holy dragon and penetrated into his body.


    "No!" A dragon roar followed, but in the aftermath of the explosion, which was not completely dispersed, it was particularly weak. Holy dragon eat pain, a violent swing, purple Ling had to give up the attack, swim again. Just then, he stabbed the sword directly into the body of the holy dragon, leading to a sword formula in his body.


    There was a huge piece of flesh and blood on the descendants of the dragon. The scales around the dragon were taken away by the explosion, and the bloody back was restored to its original shape after a golden light. But it''s not easy to clean up the five elements holy power that remains in his body.


    Xiao ling''er naturally noticed the battle here. She must end the battle immediately, otherwise Ziling might be in danger. After all, there is still a gap between Ziling and that holy dragon. Now she can barely rely on her body method, so it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t make mistakes.


    Think about it, turn your head and look at the holy dragon, whose body shape is slowly moving towards this side, which is still moved by your own Dharma formula. This guy''s body is really strong, just so powerful explosion, unexpectedly only lifted off a big fast skin on him. However, I believe that the spirit that has not been refined into his body makes him very uncomfortable for the time being.


    "If that''s all you can do, I''ll be rude!" Xiao ling''er sneers, and the formula is released. The energy that has not been completely released just now forms an energy bomb again. But this time the energy ball is much weaker. Even so, the holy dragon dare not despise it.


    At the moment when the energy ball is sent out, xiaoling''er''s formula is completely released, and the power that has been holding the dragon''s body around disappears at the same time. Feeling the loss of power, the Dragon immediately made every effort to deal with the oncoming energy ball. A golden figure appeared between the two corners of his faucet, and a golden light shot directly from the figure. The moment before the energy ball landed on him, it detonated.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao ling''er laughed, and his voice was full of irony. The energy ball hurt the enemy by the power generated when it detonated. Although it didn''t fall on the holy dragon this time, it also exploded. Sure enough, the holy dragon was engulfed by the explosion in an instant, and the dragon, which seemed to be very weak in the explosion, roared and sang reluctantly.


    Just like last time, the blast wave from the strong explosion dug three feet into the ground again. If you look at it, the scope that can be reached by the naked eye has been destroyed by the shock wave. The other two statues on the altar were shattered in the first explosion. The Tiangang Yinsha in the altar was brought up by the powerful shock wave, which made some ice crystals condense out of thin air on the edge of the altar.


    As the shock wave fell, Shenglong, who was in the center of the explosion, was particularly dispirited. The golden light on his body was so dim that he could hardly see it. Scarlet was mixed between the scales of the dragon. Xiaoling''er directly makes a forbidden formula, and the Dragon immediately falls to the altar. He fell on the altar and did not move.


    On the other hand, Ziling was already out of money. The holy dragon, who was fighting with her, became very violent after being injured. Constantly squandering the power in her body, Ziling often evaded one attack and was immediately entangled by the next attack. The holy dragon, who was suppressed by xiaoling''er''s border at the beginning, is now exhausted. Helpless to fall on the ground, watching the battle in the sky.


    Xiao ling''er looks at the holy dragon who is chasing Ziling. Her figure suddenly disappears in situ. The next moment has already appeared in front of the holy dragon''s face. The holy dragon responded immediately and emitted a golden light. The golden light directly bumps into Xiao ling''er''s body, the body shape breaks instantly, and then discovers that it''s just a separation. But Ziling took advantage of this meal and escaped to one side.


    The holy dragon is about to jump on it again, but suddenly he feels a strong fluctuation of power coming from his head. Dare not have the slightest hesitation, huge body shape in an instant into a golden awn, but see a purple light from the sky, tore the golden awn. A miserable howl came out of the golden awn, and the golden awn dispersed, revealing a embarrassed figure.


    Originally, when the holy dragon felt the strong power fluctuation, he was ready to reduce his body to avoid the attack. So in that instant into human form, and the golden light is in the human form, out of the original power. The original power will play a protective role when he turns into human form, but Xiao ling''er''s power is too strong to tear up his original power directly.The three holy dragons were defeated, and they couldn''t lift up their lofty posture any more. Xiaoling''er and Ziling fall on the edge of the altar and play two magic tricks. A purple light rises from the holy dragon wrapped in the border on the ground. The purple light falls on xiaoling''er''s hand, but it is a purple net. It turns out that the border just now is a holy weapon attack method. No wonder it will make the holy dragon shriveled.


    Then he turned his head to see the forbidden dragon. Xiao Ling Er gave a cold hum and put away the forbidden dragon. The Dragon fell on the ground. There was a golden light around Xiao ling''er, but Yin Bubai was released into the heaven. The three entered the altar in the unwilling eyes of the three holy dragons.


    Yin Bubai came to the altar for the first time. As soon as he entered the first level, he immediately felt great pressure. After all, he only had the cultivation of the middle period of the God King. Little Ling as like as two peas and purple Ling, they relaxed much more. The three people flew for a moment in this space without any sense of direction, and there was something like a few entrance entries in the eye. That is the entrance to the second floor of the altar, which is also one of the purposes of this visit to the altar.


    The closer they got to the entrance, the more they could feel the direction. All kinds of runes are carved on the edge of the entrance, which is the opportunity of breakthrough. But now it''s useless for xiaoling''er and Ziling, but it''s still useful for Yin Bubai.


    "Master Yin, please wait for us here for a while." Xiao ling''er continues Jiang Ming''s honorific title to Yin Bubai, and Yin Bubai nods. He knows that he can''t enter the second level, and it''s good to be here.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." Yin Bubai said, "if I can make a breakthrough, maybe I can go down to you." He said with a smile.


    "I believe that with the wisdom of our predecessors, we will be able to find the right direction for ourselves." Xiao ling''er said. After some advice, he led Ziling into the second floor.


    This is her second time here. Last time she came in, she didn''t see anything clearly. She was forced into the heaven''s refining Temple by the terrible pressure and corrosive ability around her. Fortunately, there is Jiang Ming to help, otherwise people don''t know how long they will be trapped here.


    This time she came in, she obviously felt different. Although there is still pressure around, it is nothing for her. But Ziling had to give out a faint purple light to protect her body. The corrosive ability of the fog in the air was too strong.


    "I don''t know where the entrance is." Said Ziling. In order to prevent Xiao ling''er from entering the altar alone, Jiang Ming didn''t tell Xiao ling''er that the third entrance of the altar was in the water.


    "I''ll figure it out!" Xiao ling''er said, slowly stretch out his hands, extend the forearm, gently close the back arm on both sides of the body, feet together, body forward. The body sends out the tiny purple light, a multicolored brilliance darts away in the purple light, is really good-looking. It took her a long time to finish the work slowly and said, "the entrance is under the water."


    "Under the water!" Ziling was stunned. The fog here has such a strong corrosive force. Isn''t the corrosive force in the water stronger. Xiao ling''er nodded and saw that she had just taken out the net holy instrument to deal with the holy dragon. The small purple net spread out and turned into a purple border to protect them. Then they began to sink into the water slowly.


    As soon as you enter the water, you immediately feel the strong pressure. Bubbles are constantly rising from the boundary because of the strong corrosion ability in the water. When they collide with the forces on the boundary, they produce bubbles. Xiaoling''er pushes the holy instrument and pinches the formula to calculate the position of the entrance.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or God''s blessing. Just when Xiao ling''er reckoned the entrance position and was still out of place, a golden light passed through the turbid water around and threw it into their eyes. They immediately moved to the golden light. The closer they were, the more strange they felt that the world around them was getting bigger. A moment later, it was determined that it was not the world around them that was getting bigger, but their bodies were getting smaller.


    finally, as like as two peas, the two people felt a break through the boundary, and the pressure around them disappeared instantly, and the sacred instrument was just like a thing that was exactly the same as the altar entrance.


    "It seems to be here." Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling fall on the edge of the entrance.


    "What a thick holy fog!" Ziling sighed, looking at the golden mist that kept throbbing at the entrance. Shenzhi felt nothing when he went in.


    "Let''s not go down. Let''s look at these runes first." Xiao ling''er had already sat on the ground and looked at the runes on the edge. Ziling also sat down and began to observe the runes. Just after they had understood something, they settled down. A wave of strength awakened them. They looked at each other and remembered that when they entered the altar, the three holy dragons said that the emperor of heaven also took several people into the altar. There was constant fluctuation of power, but no one came down. They stood up from the ground. It seemed that there was something strange about the fluctuation of power. However, because the fluctuation of power came from the outside of the border, they did not dare to disperse into the corrosive water.

 Chapter 437

    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Xiao ling''er immediately flies to the border with Zi Ling. As soon as he leaves the border, he immediately releases the net like holy weapon.


    To leave the border, immediately found the direction of power fluctuations, two people immediately moved past. I saw a huge creature fighting with several people.


    "Heaven Xiaoling''er was very happy. It was Tianzun and others. I saw that the ancient times were dealing with the monster, while the ice winged Pluto, the Yellow Emperor, Chiyou and the ghost emperor were covered by a golden cover, with a worried look on their faces.


    Xiao ling''er immediately realized that the cultivation of Huang Di and others could not be carried out in the second level. I don''t know what Tianzun brought them down to do. Tianzun is OK. It''s as good as Ziling. With the help of some good methods, I can barely move in the water. However, the monster seems to be a monster in the water, and the corrosive water around it seems to have no effect on him.


    "Heaven Xiao ling''er immediately spoke and called. In ancient times, he noticed Xiao ling''er. But can''t distract to respond, small spirit son see he is quite embarrassed look, nature is clear.


    "Ling''er, help!" Ziling said immediately. Xiaoling nodded and moved out of the net like sacred vessel. The next moment, the figure appears in the ancient side, and the monster is about to hit the ancient. The ancient is at a dead end. Xiao ling''er suddenly appeared, with a strong purple light on his body. The monster''s tentacles beat on the purple light, and he was immediately bounced back.


    Looking at the monster again, it seems that there is a huge wide mouth all over the body. The two holes on the upper jaw of the mouth are side by side. It seems that they are nostrils. Behind the nostrils, there are a pair of small green eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all. The monster''s body is one size smaller than his huge mouth. On this small body, there are four tentacles on the left and right. The tentacles are covered with disgusting little suckers.


    "Roar!" The tentacle of the monster was flicked away by xiaoling''er''s protective cover, and he immediately yelled with pain.


    "What a disgusting monster!" Xiao ling''er sighed, "how did you meet him?"


    At this moment, Gu Gu finally got a chance to breathe and said: "this guy has been guarding the entrance of the third floor. When we found the entrance, we naturally met this guy. After a fight, the entrance disappeared, but he chased us. We resist as we move to where the next entrance appears


    Xiao Ling Er nodded and didn''t answer. The monster waved his tentacles to them again. This time, the tentacles flashed black.


    "Be careful." Ancient times immediately said to remind, "that black light black powerful!" It seems that he suffered from the black light. Xiao ling''er nodded and waved his right hand gently. He felt his body light and flew to the border where he protected the Yellow Emperor and others. I was shocked by xiaoling''er''s cultivation. I couldn''t believe it for a moment: the spirit of the artifact I had refined now surpasses me. Helplessly sighed one breath, all these miracles, naturally must attribute to Jiang Ming. Without his tianyingguo, xiaolinger is nothing.


    After xiaoling''er protects the ancient times, the purple light on his body condenses into an air sword, which shoots at the disgusting tentacle. When the two met, Xiao ling''er felt the strangeness of the power contained in the black light. My own five elements holy power can''t assimilate even a little power in the black light.


    Fortunately, the black light could not do anything about her holy power, and the air sword went directly through the not very thick tentacle. The purple light exploded, and the tentacle exploded completely from the injured place. The pain made the monster howl.


    Xiaoling''er''s body moves around the monster. His hands are like sharp blades, cutting off the eight tentacles of the monster one after another. Ziling saw Xiao ling''er subdue the monster and immediately moved to Xiao ling''er.


    "It''s strange that this monster can''t even assimilate the holy power." Xiao ling''er said to Ziling. Ziling looked at the monster and said, "look at his wound." Xiao ling''er noticed that there was a black light creeping at the wound of the monster. A moment later, a tentacle came out of his black light. At the same time, the black light is also absorbing the power of the surrounding water, constantly replenishing the consumption of his body.


    Two people a surprised, this recovery speed is also too fast. The tentacle grows and thickens at a rate visible to the naked eye. It seems that you can''t win completely without killing this monster.


    Just as Xiao ling''er wanted to attack again, the monster''s tentacles had recovered to 7788. He suddenly opened his huge mouth, and a strong suction came. Xiao ling''er was not ready for the moment and had nowhere to borrow. In an instant, he was sucked into the huge black mouth.


    Ziling was shocked. Xiaoling was sucked into the monster''s mouth. Fortunately, the monster''s target is xiaoling''er, so Ziling escaped. Ziling immediately moved, and the sword came out of her hand. A dragon shadow rose from her back. After attaching the sword directly, the sword suddenly became bigger. Ziling''s body jumped and disappeared in the air. When she fell, she had reached the top of the monster''s head, and the sword with powerful force pierced directly into the monster''s head.


    A black light burst out from the wound. Ziling retreated in shock, but she didn''t notice the tentacles of the siege. He was hit in the back by a tentacle. The hissing voice rises, and a purple smoke rises behind it. At the same time, Ziling felt a cold force rush into the meridians.


    In shock, he immediately encouraged the holy power of fire to meet him. Surprisingly, the holy power of fire has no effect on that power.On the other side, the monster was stabbed in the head by Ziling, and the black light continuously overflowed from the wound. Ziling retreated a few feet, threw out her sword, turned into a purple dragon shadow, and jumped directly at the monster. The Dragon shadow hit the monster''s big mouth. The monster wanted to open his big mouth to swallow the Dragon shadow, but he didn''t want the Dragon shadow to go through his upper jaw directly and ran out from the top of his head.


    "Roar" after a scream, the monster''s body began to gradually dissipate in the water, into a black smoke into the surrounding water. Purple Ling tight tight tight chest, that strength also miscellaneous body in go through. But what worries him is xiaoling''er. After the monster''s body dissipates, xiaoling''er doesn''t appear.


    At this time, a powerful wave of power suddenly burst out nearby. Turning around, I saw a purple light burst up. The power wave drives the water wave to impact on the golden border held up in ancient times, and the border breaks in an uproar. Ziling immediately returned to the middle of the net holy weapon released by xiaoling''er. The water wave hit the magic weapon, and the bubble completely covered her sight.


    The bubble dispersed, and xiaoling''er was floating on one side, with a faint purple light on his body, resisting the pressure and corrosiveness around him. Purple Ling heart a joy, immediately moved past. Xiao ling''er dodges into the protection of the magic weapon. In ancient times, people such as Huang Di and Huang Di were in a mess. They could not move freely in the water. Now, without the boundary, they were hit by the water waves, and there was a breath in their chest that they couldn''t spit out.


    "How are you?" Ancient times immediately came forward and asked through the shield formed by the holy instrument. Ziling is also supporting xiaoling''er with a caring face.


    "It''s strange that the monster can create a virtual space at that moment." Xiao ling''er said. Virtual space is a kind of space without any power, in which there is no pressure, but there is negative pressure. Anything with power can not enter it, otherwise the negative pressure will dissipate all the power in the object in that space. To a certain extent, it absorbs the power of all the objects entering it.


    No wonder Xiao ling''er looks so embarrassed. It must be that the holy power in his body is almost absorbed. It''s so unbearable to send out a powerful attack again and tear up the virtual space.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er saw that the entrance of the third floor in the distance was emitting golden light, which seemed to dissipate. He said immediately, "come on, let''s go. The entrance is going to disappear." Ziling immediately nodded knowingly. In ancient times, she immediately took Huangdi and others and moved to the golden light.


    Before the golden light dissipated, they entered the border, and the first thing that fell on the altar was healing. Comparatively speaking, the most injured one this time is Ziling. In ancient times, I have been fighting with that monster as much as I can. Because I have lived so long in ancient times, I am very experienced in fighting and always stay behind. However, Ziling''s fighting experience is much less, although her strength is a little stronger than that of ancient times. With the help of the holy instrument, he killed the monster. Xiaoling''er just consumes a lot, and it''s good after recovery.


    The Yellow Emperor and others were speechless for a while, and their mood was quite complicated. In front of them, none of the two women came from behind. Although they have the advantage of physique, they have to admit that in terms of qualification, they are both extraordinary.


    In ancient times, I saw the expression of Huangdi and others and knew what they thought. Even the always mischievous ice winged Pluto didn''t speak. It can be seen how hard the two women hit them. And he himself, although a little bit of mustard, but his mood after all a lot higher.


    Ziling is settled. She must stabilize her injury. Xiaoling''er began to absorb the holy fog accumulated in the entrance to restore her strength, so as to help Ziling expel those strange forces in her body.


    Others also began to observe the runes on the side of the altar. Maybe these are the opportunities for their breakthrough. Every face shows a bit of greed, which is the vision of the future.


    At the same time, in a corner of the wheel face. Here, there is little space, and most of it is also a few spaces where life has not yet evolved. A dark light spot gradually appeared next to a space, and the light spot slowly expanded into a huge black cone vortex. All kinds of things kept flying out of the cone, as if they had been thrown out. Those things directly flew into the next space. The space wall kept shaking. Fortunately, it was not broken.


    After a long time, the sharp cone suddenly burst open, but it was torn from the inside by something. A golden needle slowly emerged. A moment later, a huge black disc, surrounded by gold needles, was completely exposed. At the same time, the black cone vortex dissipated. The size of the disk is almost the same as the space beside it.


    It seems that the disc is not affected by the space nearby, and it floats to one side slowly. Finally stabilized there, I saw that the black disk suddenly rose a golden light, but a huge window was opened. The golden light shoots out of the window, and black things fly out of the window and revolve around the disk. Gradually, the black spots stabilized around the disk.

 Chapter 438

    Xiao ling''er wakes up slowly. This time, her strength has improved a lot, which proves her opinion of breaking and then establishing. Ziling is still in the stable body of that group of power, no matter how she do, always can''t refine that group of power. But she found that the power itself was slowly dissipating. But do not know how to dissipate, only to see that the power is weaker and weaker, more and more light.


    When Xiao ling''er wakes up, after checking the strange power in Zi Ling''s body, she slowly breathes a breath. According to this dissipation rate, it should disappear completely soon.


    Ziling was relieved and continued to observe the runes. For each rune, different people may have different understandings after seeing it. Most of all, they can teach others what they understand and learn from others'' understandings. But come in person, to find the most suitable direction.


    This is also the reason why ancient China did everything to bring Huangdi and others. Only in this way can they have an opportunity to break through to a higher stage.


    Red Yue slowly exhaled a breath, after such a long breath, meridians is completely repaired. Although the powerful holy power in the body has calmed down, it is hard to guarantee that it will not break out again. I saw her slowly stand up from the ground, hands out of a red light, Jiang Ming''s body suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Greedy look from her eyes shot, just listen to her murmur said: "really good thing ah, did not expect that I can get such a good thing." There is still no fluctuation of life power in Jiang Ming, but the power in his body is still running orderly. Although she wondered why, she could be sure that Jiang Ming was dead.


    But what worries her a little is that although there is a powerful Hongmeng purple light in the upper Dantian of Jiangming, it seems that the power will fight back. If you rashly take Hongmeng, I''m afraid it will cause a counterattack. But if the power in one''s body wants to dissipate completely, it must be powerful.


    Want to reach, is about to show means of her, suddenly felt a strong space power fluctuations. I''m so scared in my heart, who can find this place. Come not to think quickly, put away Jiang Ming''s body directly. His body changed into a flame and melted into the ground. The ground was instantly melted into a pool of magma. She knows that if the other side is strong, the power fluctuation caused by her own escape will still be chased by the method. Only by hiding on the spot, there may be a chance to escape.


    The power of space gradually subsided, but she did not see a saint fall. The clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, only to see a huge thing floating in the air. It didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of life force, and she didn''t dare to release the divine weave to check whether there was something in it.


    I saw that thing slowly fell to the ground, three slender metal made of support into the ground. At this time, Hongyue felt that in the surrounding soil, there was constant power to be introduced into the huge things from the support.


    "It''s like a technology product!" After observing for a long time, Hongyu thought of it in his heart. She has traveled a lot of space, and has also been to many places with advanced technology. But I have never found anything that can be made through space. Moreover, in the corner of the wheel surface where birds do not shit, there is really no space with a little bit of the origin of life.


    After that thing absorbed enough strength, the original dark body began to emit fire. After a roar, a big window opened and a golden light fell on the ground. The golden light fell to the ground and stabbed to death, a humanoid creature emerged. He was wearing red crystal armor. The armor envelops his whole body and absorbs the forces around him as he walks. That crystal war armour even red Yue don''t understand is what crystal. Through the crystal armor, red Yue could barely feel a little fluctuation of life power.


    See that human form creature continuously to the place where red Yue is, red Yue Leng Leng Leng, is the other party found himself. But the creature went to the edge of the magma pool where Hongyue was hiding and took out a gold needle from his hand. Gold needle into the magma pool, the top began to emit a strong golden light. Then the guy turned back to the big thing and put the gold needle into a bracket. After


    , as like as two peas of a creature, the huge thing roared again, and a door was opened, and a creature like it just came out of it.


    They walked away with a flash of gold in their hands. After that, a golden sword appeared in their hands. Red Yue is surprised, on that wide sword, she felt the power that never felt before.


    "What are these guys from?" Red Yue heart floating doubt, just after those guys scattered, she suddenly rose from the magma pool. The change on this side immediately attracted the attention of those creatures around, and they turned their heads to look at Hongyue.


    "What creatures are you? Can a leader come out to negotiate? " Hongyue said to a humanoid creature close to him. The guy didn''t pay attention to her. After a shrill cry, all the creatures around raised their swords and jumped up. A jump quickly fell in front of red Yue, red Yue a Leng. I didn''t expect that there was still power available in these guys. With such advanced technology products, she couldn''t think of such space in the wheel.


    Regardless of her consideration, the wide swords on those creatures'' hands shot out gold blades one after another. Red Yue a Dodge, dodge their attack. The blade fell into the magma, which splashed up but did not fall. Because in that moment, the magma turned into fiery red crystals and solidified in the air.Red Yue is greatly surprised, oneself want to achieve such degree also can, but didn''t expect these little guys unexpectedly can also achieve such degree. Immediately put away the heart of contempt, the body out of the fire, a dragon fly out, one by one flip close to the creature.


    After those creatures were overturned, they turned into a golden light and flew to the huge thing, leaving a set of red crystal armor. Red Yue a Leng, instantly understand, as long as can''t eliminate those golden light, these guys can infinite resurrection. On the one hand, he dodged the blade of the fallen creature, and on the other hand, he thought about how to eliminate the golden light. The speed of the golden light was so fast that it flew into the thing as soon as it appeared.


    The huge thing began to roar again. A moment later, some other creatures came out of the door. Red Yue know that those are just fly back by the golden light. In his heart, he was annoyed. One of them flashed to the huge object, and at the same time, he had a big sword with a three foot high flame in his hand. The fiery red crystal on the forehead disappeared. It seems that the sword is the crystallization of life.


    See red Yue both hands hold sword, a sword fell on the black shell of that thing. With a touch, a strong rebound force bounced her away. Meanwhile, the fire attribute force that fell on the shell ran back to her body, which made her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, it hasn''t triggered the quiet fire inside. It has powerful holy power. Otherwise, it will be more acceptable.


    Hongyue''s body is still in the air, and the creatures on the ground are flying one after another. The golden awns are woven into a sword net, which seems to cut him to pieces. Red Yue endure the pain of being swallowed by the strength, flash away, fall on the ground. The sword in his hand was thrown into the air. After the big sword rises to a certain height, it immediately falls down with an extremely fast toxin. During the process of falling, it expands rapidly and becomes larger. With a sound of stubble, the big sword was directly inserted into the magma pool which had just been agglutinated into igneous crystals. A dark red smoke suddenly rose, red feather a flash fell on the handle of the sword.


    The fire wave immediately rolled up on the big sword, and the fire wave instantly swept the field that the naked eye could reach. The fire wave struck the shell of the huge thing, but it left a black mark after a fire. Those creatures had no time to defend, they were melted by the fire wave. Few golden lights flew back into the huge thing. The earth was melted into magma. If you look around, you can see that the range you can reach has become a sea of fire magma. The huge frozen death lost its support and slowly sank into the magma.


    Red Yue breathed out a breath, cold hum a, "don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" The words just fell, but the huge thing gradually rose from the magma. Red Yue immediately thought, just their own attack did not leave traces on the shell, how can these magma do.


    Thinking about it, he immediately grasped the formula, and a red light fell on the magma. The surrounding magma immediately solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye. The red crystal is expanding, and it soon envelops the huge things that just show a little shell. Red Yue is no longer careless, although he sealed that thing, but she can still feel that thing struggling.


    Fall on that thing above, a few method Jue hit, a layer of red border will cover the whole thing. Border after a throb, that thing immediately disappeared in the border, the border quickly narrowed, into a red crystal fell in the hands of red Yue. The shadow of that thing can still be seen in the crystal.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must study it carefully." Red Yue whispered, put away the crystal, looked around the ground turned into red crystal, these things have no value to her. However, it would be a great fortune if the ascent''s practice creatures with fire attribute get these crystals.


    A smile, just want to leave. But suddenly felt a wave of space power. In shock, he immediately looked up and saw that there was a black armor in the sky, more than four meters high, with a pair of unknown black metal wings behind. On his head was a helmet with a pair of metal wings, and his face was covered with a piece of fiery red crystal. Through the crystal, I can still see a pair of dark eyes.


    He was carrying a long metal stick with a strange shape. In front of the stick, there is a blade made of a foot long, fiery red unknown crystal. At the end of the stick, there are three silver white metal ridges, which are wrapped with a fiery red crystal. Powerful fluctuations of power emanate from him, but the fluctuations of power do not reflect any attributes.


    "Who are you?" Red Yue is greatly surprised, the strength fluctuation of the other side is really too strong, already exceeded her strength.


    "Humming, humming..." A buzz came out of the guy''s mouth. Red Yue immediately understand, these guys are not saints. According to the fluctuation of his power, he has at least the cultivation in the middle of the holy period. But he can''t speak the language that saints can only communicate, he can only say that he is not a saint.


    Want to reach, red Yue just don''t know how to deal with, the guy in the air but moved. Only see a black light flash, red Yue chest a pain, but it is that unknown metal and unknown crystal support stick pierced her chest. A strange force poured into her body, while her own power poured madly into the stick. A fiery force flowed into the fiery crystal at the end of the stick. And the fire attribute holy power that has been hidden in the body has also been triggered. As the holy power moved, it pushed back the strange force that poured into her body.


    Red Yue is greatly surprised, explode the power in Dan Tian immediately, that stick is forced out of the body. At the same time, he showed his magic power again, and his figure appeared in the wheel face at the next moment. At this time, she found that there was a huge strange thing beside herDare not have the slightest hesitation, in the wheel in a big move, escape here.

 Chapter 439

    Red Yue side escape, while thinking about these guys is what origin. No matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand. There are such powerful creatures in the wheel. Individual cultivation is not bad, there is such a developed technology. However, after feeling the power of the big guy, Hongyue thinks that the big thing is not entirely a technology product, but there is no doubt that there is technology power in it.


    Soon after Hongyue escaped, the creature that hurt her also came out. Just listen to his humming sound, a flash, into a black light, shot at the side of the black disc.


    Red Yue heart is very angry, just finished healing, and then hurt. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s dead body, how could he be hurt so badly. It''s really retribution. But now is not the time to think about this, maybe the other side will catch up now.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming was awakened. He was in the process of settling down, but he was suddenly awakened. Looking up, it was Mr. Ming, who was followed by a woman with a dark broad sword in her hand.


    "Master!" Jiang Ming immediately stood up, and Ming Jun nodded, making a golden light. Jin Guang sinks into Zikai''s eyebrows, who is sitting beside Jiang Ming. Zikai wakes up immediately.


    "It''s time you left." The king of the underworld said with a smile, "you have been in the underworld for ten thousand years. Your friends must be very worried."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming was shocked. He unconsciously stayed in the underworld for ten thousand years. I don''t know what happened to Xiao ling''er. He died once. They should be in great pain. Jiang Ming secretly said that he was too careless and immediately said, "yes, we should go back." After a pause, he said, "my body..."


    "Your body is still complete. There is a connection between the underworld and the chakra. As long as your soul in the underworld has not been erased, memory, no reincarnation. Your body won''t rot and lose its power. " Mingjun knew what Jiang Ming was worried about and said immediately.


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "that''s good. Zikai, let''s go back. " Zikai hesitated and said, "OK." It can be seen that he is very interested in cultivating his soul.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if you go back to the wheel, you can strengthen your soul by practicing the skills I gave you." Mingjun knows that Zikai is infatuated with the cultivation of the soul, so he says.


    "Ha ha..." Zikai giggled for the first time, and his beautiful face was flushed. Jiang Ming secretly said that although this guy is a personal demon, his charm is not small. Everyone who saw him used to think of him as a woman.


    "This sword was given to you by the Emperor Ming. It should be helpful to you." With that, the woman came forward and handed the dark broad sword to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming reaches out his hand, and his sense of power in the form of soul is much clearer. This sword has no substance and can live in the soul of Jiang Ming. So it can be carried to the wheel surface.


    "What about me?" Zikai immediately came forward and said, "I''ve been here so long, and those two old guys didn''t give me anything good."


    "They didn''t prepare anything for you," Ming Jun said with a smile. "If you want it, go to them yourself." Then his face was full of ridicule.


    "If they don''t give it to me, you can''t give me something!" Zikai knows that everything in the underworld focuses on the use of soul power. If you leave the underworld, you may never find anything that can use soul power. It''s not in vain to cultivate one''s soul. Therefore, one is not ashamed to pursue things.


    "What do you want?" Mingjun asked, but Zikai was staring at the golden sword in his arms. He immediately tightened the golden sword in his arms and said: "some things can''t be given to you."


    "At the beginning, you beat me many times with this thing. If my soul was not a little bit stronger than the ordinary soul, I''m afraid I would have been beaten by you. Now you can''t bear to give me the weapon that beat me." Zikai starts to be naughty.


    "It''s no use saying that!" The king of the underworld insisted that he would not give the golden sword. It must be very important for him, "change it."


    Purple stare helpless, although the other Party promised to give things, but he must not be too anxious. Otherwise, you will lose a lot if you can''t get anything.


    "Well, just look at it and give it to me, but give me something useful." Zikai doesn''t know about Mingjun''s family.


    "Let me see." Mingjun said, drawing a golden circle in the air with his right hand. A golden light came out from the circle to form a golden disc. I saw his right index finger on the disc, a moment later, took out a golden ball.


    "This," he said and handed it to Zikai, who took it. "How do you use it?"


    "There is only one use of this thing, that is, it can force other people''s souls out. However, it needs the other party to be in a weak state, otherwise it may not succeed. " Mingjun explained, "I''ll brand the method in your soul." Then he made a formula, and a golden light sank into the purple eyebrow.


    "How do I use this sword?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Your sword is a special instrument. After you take it back, you need to find good materials to refine the body of the sword. It will be used in the same way as your sacred artifact. " Jiang Ming nodded, his mind moved, and his broad sword turned into an energy and melted into his body.Jiang Ming was very curious about how to leave the underworld, so he asked, "master, how do we leave the underworld?"


    "There is only one way for ordinary souls to leave the underworld, that is reincarnation. Enter the reincarnation pool of each creature, waiting for the arrival of the next life. But your situation is quite special, and the underworld has not prepared a special way for your situation. " With that, Jiang Ming didn''t ask. He knew there must be a way to let himself and Zikai return to the wheel.


    "If you want to leave here, you have to go through another world." Ming Jun stops and looks at Jiang Ming with great interest.


    "Heaven?" Jiang Ming asked. He nodded and said, "only heaven can lead to you without reincarnation. We in the underworld are connected with the heaven. As long as you enter the heaven and find that passage, you can return to your wheel


    "Wait!" Jiang Ming heard a little, "we? You mean you won''t take us to the side of the aisle? But let''s find it ourselves? "


    "Ha ha, that''s true." The king of the underworld said with an embarrassed smile, "I can only send you to the place where the underworld and the heaven connect."


    "You''re playing with me!" Ziling roared, "we''re just weak souls. If you let us go into the heaven, isn''t that to seek death? In case of being targeted by some creature in the heaven, we don''t want to end it


    "No, No." Mingjun immediately waved his hand and said: "heaven knows your situation, and will send someone to the side of the passage to meet you. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ming looks at Mingjun''s flustered look and knows that Mingjun must have something to hide from him. But it''s not easy to ask. Ming Jun sees Jiang Ming looking at himself. His eyes seem to see him through. He immediately turns his head and looks at Zikai.


    "Seriously?" Purple Kai asks a way, the Dark Lord immediately nods. Jiangming and Zikai follow Mingjun to leave Mingdian. Three people fly to a direction, the strange stones around constantly retreat, and gradually a tall stone column appears in their field of vision.


    "Here it is." Ming Jun and two people fall under the stone pillar. Jiang Ming can see clearly at the moment that this is not a stone pillar, but a tall tower with strange shape. The tower extends all the way to the gray and black clouds over the underworld. A golden glow falls from the place where the tower extends into the clouds, giving the whole tower a strong sense of mystery and dignity.


    At the bottom of the tower is a dark black hole like thing, which is the entrance. Jiang Ming and Zikai are going to enter the tower through the entrance, and then enter the heaven. The closer Jiang Ming gets to the dark entrance, the more hairy he is.


    "You let us in from here?" Jiang Ming pointed to the dark hole and said, "I feel scared when I get close to it. Don''t compare our weak souls with you."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go through the entrance quickly. With your strengthened souls, there is no danger. " He said.


    "I understand, emotion, you let us cultivate the soul, is for this preparation." Zikai immediately responded and yelled: "insidious, too insidious." Ming Jun''s face was a bit overcast. It seemed that he was a little angry with what Zikai said. Jiang Ming immediately winked at Zikai. Zikai turned around and pretended not to see Mingjun''s face in his eyes. He continued: "there''s nothing I can do now. I have to take a chance." The dark king''s face softened.


    "You go in. Don''t move things in it. Anything in it can tear your soul to pieces. When you come to heaven, there will be messengers to meet you. " He said.


    Jiang Ming nodded helplessly and took the lead to the dark hole. The closer the soul gets to the cave, the more awe it feels. It seemed that the cave was devouring his soul. Purple open see Jiang Ming ready to go in, immediately followed. At this time, a force suddenly came from behind, and they were directly hit into the dark hole by that force.


    "Ah Jiang Ming only felt a strong pressure and suction acting on him at the same time. Pressure is mental pressure, while suction is absorbing and swallowing one''s own soul. Zikai is also a burst of exclamation, it seems that his situation is similar.


    The two forces only worked for a moment and then disappeared. Jiang Ming knew that he had passed through the hole. At that moment, his already strong soul was almost knocked back to the circle. Purple stare also appeared behind him, also pale, the soul of a lot of light.


    "How are you?" Jiang Ming asked with concern.


    "That old thing is very bad for us. We''ll have to get it back in the future." Zikai didn''t answer Jiang Ming''s question, but seeing his expression, Jiang Ming knew he was OK.


    "Forget it, it''s hard to say whether there will be any chance to meet in the future." Jiang Ming said that he began to observe the surrounding environment. Zikai calmed down and began to observe.


    The foot is a piece of soil, stepping on it feels very soft. It is surrounded by grotesque stone walls. On each stone, there is something imprisoned. There was a golden light on the top, but there was no shadow because they were in soul form now, and the light passed through them directly.


    "Not up there!" Zikai looked up at the top and said. Jiang Ming approached a stone. There was a golden forbidden on it. Inside the forbidden was a one foot long dagger. The shape of the dagger was very simple. The blade seemed to stick to the handle without any modification.Jiang Ming wanted to see what was special about the dagger, but he didn''t dare to move it. Because King Ming said that everything in it has the ability to tear his soul to pieces. He gave up the idea of touching it. Looking around, he found a well hidden hole behind a stone. However, there is no array blessing there. If their bodies were still there, they would have found the hole. But now they have no body, and their ability is only a little stronger than ordinary people.


    "Over there." Jiang Ming said, pulling Zikai to go to the cave. The cave is a corner, and it''s dark inside. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to go in rashly. He leaned out his foot. When he stepped into the cave, the startled color around him suddenly changed. What he saw was a long ladder extending forward and upward in a soft white light

 Chapter 440

    "Wow" only heard a exclamation from behind, but Zikai saw the exclamation from the long ladder. "Are we going to go up step by step?"


    "Well, hum!" Jiang Ming nodded and looked around. The place where they were was was a white disc with a radius of about 50 meters. The texture of the disc is a kind of unknown jade, which exudes a soft power, which complements the consumption of the soul power of the two people.


    "This is a good thing!" Zikai squatted down and stroked the jade floor. "If only I could move away."


    "Don''t dream, you can move him, and I support you to move." Then Jiang Ming went up the stairs.


    "Oh, wait!" Purple stare not to give up of saw that jade quality floor, immediately followed up.


    "Do we really want to go up step by step?" Zikai asked. He, who is used to flying, is not used to walking with his feet all of a sudden.


    "How do you say to get up? You can float it up if you like Jiang Ming said with an evil smile, "of course, if you love me, you can carry me on your back!"


    "Dream!" Zikai took a look at Jiangming and stepped forward. Jiang Ming immediately caught up with him. The steps are about five meters wide, and they are not crowded.


    "Zikai, we''ve been cheated!" Jiang Ming suddenly stopped and said.


    "Ah?" Purple stare a Leng, feel Jiang Ming stop, he turned forward. "How did we get cheated?"


    "Do you remember? How did you come to the underworld Jiang Ming looks at Zikai, and Zikai suddenly realizes.


    "That old man, no wonder his expression is so strange. He can go straight from the underworld to the wheel and cheat us Zikai breathed out a breath, hands akimbo.


    Jiang Ming sat down on the spot, and Zikai sat down side by side. "Now that we have come such a long way, should we go back?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming shook his head, said: "they deliberately deceive us to heaven, it is impossible for us to return to the underworld."


    "You mean the entrance must have been sealed?" Asked Zikai.


    "Maybe," Jiang Ming stretched out his hands, "or maybe the entrance can''t get in or out at all. Anyway, we can''t go back to the underworld through that entrance to find the king of the underworld. "


    "What do you mean they deceive us into going to heaven?" Zikai asked. Jiang Ming shook his head: "who knows what happened in heaven, but I''ve been in touch with things in heaven before."


    "Have you ever touched heaven?" Purple stare a Leng, "no wonder at the beginning said the heaven, you did not have the slightest surprise."


    "Well, not long after you got to the underworld. Is that a unicorn or a Black Unicorn Jiang Ming said, "let''s not talk about this. I always feel that we must have been used when we were caught in the underworld." He said it with a tongue tied.


    "You must have been used!" But Zikai suddenly said with a smile, "but I was just used by the way."


    "What do you know?" Jiang Ming turns to ask a way.


    "Hey, hey, someone takes advantage of you, which means you are valuable. What''s more, it''s not bad for you to make use of what you do, and it''s good for you, so you don''t have to expose it. " Zikai said with a smile. "It''s not what I know, it''s what I guess."


    "Wait, let me see!" Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly heard a sentence from Mingjun. It was just when he arrived in the underworld. Mingjun said: "the complete destruction of the soul is the real destruction, leaving nothing behind. That is the power beyond the underworld, but..."


    What''s behind that "but", the Dark Lord didn''t say. But Jiang Ming already knew what he wanted to say, that is, the evil emperor had mastered the power to destroy the soul. And the Ming emperor also confirmed that the evil emperor mastered this power. But this kind of power is beyond the control of the creatures outside the underworld. Therefore, the underworld wants to kill the evil emperor by Jiang Ming''s hand. What it says to prevent the wheel from being attacked is also an excuse. The life and death of the creatures in the wheel has nothing to do with them. They are only responsible for reincarnation.


    Jiang Ming told Zikai his guess. Zikai nodded and said, "you guessed half right." After a pause, he said, "do you know why the evil emperor wants to invade your wheel face?" Jiang Ming was stunned and thought of what the spirit emperor said: "the evil emperor thinks that as long as he combines the power of the wheel surface and the spirit world, he can touch the heaven."


    Jiang Ming got up from the stairs. This time, he was used thoroughly, and his heart was a little angry. But he had to do the same, or the wheel would be destroyed.


    "It seems that you have understood!" Zikai also stood up, "we''d better keep on going."


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said: "these guys like to play with others when they have nothing to do. They are actually afraid that the evil emperor has mastered the power of heaven and the power of the underworld at the same time. As long as the power of the wheel surface and the spirit world is not unified, the evil emperor will not succeed. And they just hold on to the idea that I don''t want to be set foot by the spirit world and use me to stop the evil emperor. "


    "Oh, forget it, aren''t you happy to be used? They don''t use you, and you have to. Isn''t it wonderful that they will benefit from you now? " Zikai said and walked forward, and Jiangming had to keep up."I''d love to. Don''t add your feelings to me. I''ve decided that when we go to heaven, we should avoid those who are leading us. Those hypocritical guys, I really want to take them... "


    "No, if you go to heaven and are taken to the heavenly palace, it will be good for you. If you don''t take the advantage, you can''t take it for nothing! " Zikai frowned and said.


    "If you like to be used, you can go by yourself." Jiang understood, and Zikai looked. Purple stare a Leng, know Jiang Ming is still angry, had to shut up. He doesn''t want to be separated from Jiang Ming, though he doesn''t know why.


    "Well, no." Purple Kai sighs a way, immediately followed up.


    Two people''s guess, it seems that the heaven and the underworld''s "conspiracy" guess thoroughly. But what actually happened?


    In the underworld, the king of the underworld is reporting to the emperor of the underworld that he has sent away Jiang Ming and Zikai.


    "Well, they don''t want to have their hands on the power of the underworld, let alone the power of the heaven. I''m really worried that they will be detained by heaven. In that case... " Ming Jun said.


    "Don''t worry. You look down on both of them." The voice of the emperor of the underworld still sounded at the same time, "only by providing him with the soul power of the underworld, we can not pose a threat to the evil emperor. Only when they master the power of heaven can they compete with the evil emperor. That''s why we don''t send them back to the wheel and cheat them into going to heaven. "


    "Then why do you want me to say that there is a messenger in heaven?" The king of the underworld asked unknowingly, "there are messengers in the heaven, but they don''t lead them, they detain them. If they do what I say, they will surely send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. "


    "Ha ha," a loud laugh came from the top of his head, "you underestimate them, Mr. Ming. Do you think they won''t see through what you''re saying? Maybe at this time, they are discussing how to avoid those messengers who are led by heaven. "


    "What do you mean?" The king of hell asked again.


    "He must know that we are using him, and he will mistakenly think that heaven also wants to use him. If you look at his life records, most of them are being used by others, then in terms of his character, he will not be willing to be used. Naturally, I don''t want to contact the messengers of heaven. "


    Mingjun was stunned and said: "it seems that these two old guys are more powerful. It''s all a gamble, but the chance of winning is almost 100%. Jiang Ming and they were caged again unconsciously. Poor child... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the altar, a golden light burst out of Ziling''s body. The golden light gathered behind her and formed a golden dragon shadow. After the Dragon shadow circled around her for a while, it turned into golden light again and scattered to the side. Sitting on one side of the ancient people just wake up by the powerful power fluctuations, immediately by the golden light. Xiao ling''er is glad to see that Ziling has finally broken through. And she has improved herself.


    Ziling stood up slowly from the ground, with an extraordinary temperament on her face. In the eyes of ancient people, they are envious. Having been at the altar for so long, they have not gained anything except a few Dharma formulas in ancient times.


    "Well, it seems that we have reached the limit." The Yellow Emperor sighed that he knew that many people would not make a breakthrough even if they worked hard to a certain extent. It''s hard to be like him, and I feel comfortable. Many people can''t break through the immortal cultivation, and many people can''t break through the God Man cultivation. He''s already lucky. Several other people are also relieved to know that these things can not be forced.


    "Congratulations." Xiao ling''er came forward and said, Ziling said with a smile: "thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t know when I will break through again."


    "No, it''s your own chance. You can''t get it by others." Xiao ling''er said.


    "Come on, don''t flatter each other there. Take care of us losers." Ice wing Pluto murmured, causing everyone a burst of laughter.


    "Yes, now we should have no chance to improve. We haven''t realized anything for such a long time. Fortunately, the elder martial brother can still break through, and it''s not in vain for him to give up the power of space. " The ghost emperor said.


    Ziling and Xiao ling''er didn''t know what to say to comfort the people, but seeing the relief on their faces, they didn''t say anything more. They sat down on the spot again and began to understand the runes again.


    At the same time, in a corner of the wheel, a tall creature is slowly approaching a space. Judging from his steady flight speed, he doesn''t seem to be affected by space gravity.

 Chapter 441

    Rafael was very depressed. Last time, he accidentally lost dozens of good hands and a boundary ship, which made the Lord very angry. The guy who escaped from his own hands is likely to break the master''s plan. Fortunately, there is an energy stack connected with the main ship on that boundary ship. They can find the boundary ship through that energy connection. However, the guy who ran away with the boundary ship was really fast. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. After he returned to the main ship, he locked the direction and chased this way.


    Rafael feels wonderful about the world. The spirit world is just a continent, but this side is a void. The place where living things live is called space. A bubble is a space. From the outside, the bubbles are not very big. You can cross several bubbles in a single leap. But after entering it, we find that the space is boundless. Only when the speed reaches a certain level can we leave. These things don''t exist in the spirit world.


    Rafael looked at the shriveled bubble in front of him. Unlike other bubbles, the bubble was very dull and had no sign of life fluctuation.


    The body flew directly to the bubble and slowly sank into it. There was a cold air all around. Looking around, it was dead. There is no life wave around, even if it''s just primitive life. The terrible silence almost choked him. But it was in this place that he lost his position as a boundary ship. That is to say, the guy who escaped with the boundary ship is probably here.


    The world also has land, but looking at it, it is dry, and the soil has opened a huge crack. A trace of gray black smoke from which spread out, smoke scattered in the air, but also add a bit of bleak cold.


    The moment Rafael''s feet land, the soil turns to powder. It seems that there has been no water nourishment here for a long time. Stepping on the cracked soil, slowly moving forward. Shenzhi spreads out and catches the movement around.


    A dark hole appeared in the scope of his divine weaving. After thinking for a moment, a flash had reached the hole. At the entrance of the cave, he felt the water, which he thought did not exist in the space. Yes, a little bit of water power is gathering here. Although that force is very subtle, when it comes here, it also forms an energy flow, so he can feel it.


    Red Yue hiding in the cave, through just put outside a surveillance magic weapon, she can see, before that hurt his fellow chasing. In the heart extremely worried, oneself already was unable to display the big magic power to escape again, if let him find oneself, I am afraid is more than good luck. In the heart secretly remorse, thousand should not, ten thousand should not rob Jiang Ming''s body, otherwise also won''t lead to so many things.


    Now, he can only ask for his own fortune. But the guy still came closer to the hole. Think about it, the place you hide is too conspicuous. In this dead space, she chose a rather conspicuous cave to hide.


    However, what surprised him was that this guy must have something to rely on if he could chase after his own magic power. Although they feel that this guy is very strong, it is not as strong as those when they robbed Jiang Ming''s body before. She can escape in their hands, but can''t get rid of this guy, that must be something. Thinking about it, she thought of the huge thing she had collected: "can he find me because it''s in him?" In the heart is almost immediately affirmed his guess, immediately more regret, should not be greedy small cheap. But now it''s too late to repent. Heart way: "red Yue, red Yue, this is you greedy cheap end.". It''s because a dead man''s body causes so many things, but it''s also because he''s greedy for cheap money and lost his life. "


    Thinking, the creature was close to the cave. Looking at him, it seems that he has found something. Red Yue thinks that his hiding ability is very deep, that creature should not find himself so soon. But looking at him, it seems that he did find something. Is there still


    Just then, a light came out of the creature''s hand. The light was black, but it lit up something around it. It was a thin smoke.


    "What''s that?" Red Yue looking at the smoke diffuse, in the heart ask, she dare not pop up God weave at the moment, so can''t recognize that is this space almost no water attribute power.


    Rafael verified his conjecture and went straight into the cave. The water attribute power in the cave is obviously a little more, but the amount is also very small.


    Red Yue looked at the creature into his own hole, heart can''t help but tense up. At this time, the creature seemed to have something to find. A black light gathered on her hand, and the black light shot directly at her place. Red Yue surprised, immediately from the hidden place to reveal the origin form.


    Rafael looked at the creature that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was stunned, but he reacted immediately. He didn''t expect to meet this guy here at all. He just wanted to verify where the water power has gone. But I didn''t expect such a harvest. In my heart, with a click in my hand, the strange shaped weapon appeared in my hand again.


    Red Yue almost appears at the same time to plunder inside the cave, because the creature is blocked in the hole, he has been unable to perform magic power, but also can''t wait to die. Just when she came to this hole, she felt that it was a bit strange. At this time, she had no choice but to rush inside.Rafael pulled his lips, and two golden flames flashed on his helmet with a transparent mask. One of them ran after him.


    The hole is very deep. At the speed of Hongyue, he ran away for so long, but he didn''t touch the hole. She could feel the creature chasing behind her, but the guy seemed to be playing with himself and didn''t want to catch him immediately.


    Red Yue heart you angry, but he knows the gap between himself and the other side, in addition to full escape, no other choice. At this time, with her fire attribute sensitive to water attribute strength, she felt that the more she got into the hole, the stronger the water attribute strength was. I was surprised. I thought it was a dead water space, but I didn''t expect there was a place with strong water power.


    I was surprised, but there was no way in front of me. The surrounding water power has become very strong, and the cave wall seems to have been under a strong ban, and there are constantly water power overflowing from those prohibitions. The power of water attribute converges in one direction. Hongyue looks in that direction and finds that there is a pool on the ground. But the water is rare gray black.


    Hongyue wants to use a space to move and escape from the cave, but she finds that the surrounding prohibition is far more than just a collection of water power. Red Yue surprised, is it so over?


    "No, I can''t make meat on the chopping board. So long practice can''t be destroyed like this. " Want to reach, red Yue has been ready for a fight. He won''t miss any chance to escape. Almost at the same time, the tall figure appeared behind Hongyue.


    "Who are you?" Hongyue asked stupidly, "why do you want to do this?" But the answer was an unintelligible buzz. The creature raised his hand all the time, and a simple black light shot out of his hand and towards Hongyue''s chest. Red Yue to find ready to fight, a dodge barely avoid the black light.


    The black light fell on the ground, without the explosion she had imagined. She saw that the black light was just like an air wave, impacting on the wet and soft soil. It didn''t cause any morphological change to the soil, so it stuck to the ground and swung around. Red Yue didn''t know. He thought it was a powerful blow, but it was this kind of effect.


    The air wave was close to the ground, and soon hit the foot of Hongyue. Hongyue didn''t mean to escape. The air wave wrapped her feet, and a cold breath came from the soles of her feet. Red Yue immediately knew the way, had not had time to get rid of the package of the waves, the breath of yin and cold ran into the meridians.


    The body, which had been attacked by the strange force, was hit again. At the same time, the powerful pure fire attribute holy power hidden in the body rolled up again. There was a burning pain in the meridians, but Hongyue felt very cold.


    Endure severe pain, red Yue reluctantly run the holy power in the body, has not been fully restored life crystal sacrifice, a red armor appears in the body. She knew that her attack might not pose a threat to the other party at all, so she tried her best to defend.


    At the same time, the creature waved his long stick, and a red awn shot from the stick. The red awn turned into a red skull of an unknown creature in the air. A roar from that skull mouth vent but come out, red Yue is greatly surprised, dare not hard touch. A fierce holy force broke through the force that just entered the body, barely launched a small blink.


    The red skull fell directly into the gray black pool on one side without splashing any water waves. It is silent into the pool. Red Yue is not surprised, just that a black light let him have psychological preparation for the strange attack means of the other side. But Rafael is surprised, his own attack must understand the effect of the attack. Just then, if the red awn falls into the pool, it will certainly evaporate the water in the small pool. But


    The only explanation is that there is something strange in the pool, which was thought to be just a space without any life, but there is a lot of water power here. He is thinking that he is not on the side of the red leaf heart guard, after all, in his heart, red Yue is already in the bag. But Hongyue didn''t have the consciousness of being slaughtered. Seeing the creature in a daze, she immediately crystallized her life into a weapon after accumulating a lot of fighting experience for a long time.


    His body moves rapidly, his armor turns into liquid and converges to her right hand. A sword with three feet of flame appears in her hand when his attack falls on the creature''s chest. The sword carries her whole body''s holy power to rush into that creature body, red Yue vows to fight to death.

 Chapter 442

    Rafael screamed in pain, and his whole body broke out in an instant, facing the holy power. Red Yue hit success, immediately withdraw, but she still underestimated each other''s ability. Just feel a strong force burst out of each other''s body. If the holy power is destroyed inside, it will be forced out of the body.


    Red Yue a simple jump, to the edge of the pool. She had no strength to defend, and sat on the edge of the pool. Looking at the guy on the opposite side, he looked down at the wound on his chest. A light golden light came up, and the wound gradually healed.


    The buzz came from the inside of his helmet. Red Yue a Leng, the other side body shape a Shan, already arrived in front of her. Red Yue helplessly looking at that living creature to raise the walking stick in the hand, toward her eyebrow heart to insert. There is no doubt that this is aimed at her life power fluctuations in the strong crystallization of life. She could not resist. She saw that the cane was about to fall on the crystal of life.


    A powerful wave of power suddenly rose from behind, and an ice dragon rose from behind her. Rafael was shocked. He could feel the power of the ice dragon. The figure trembled, and the ice dragon fell on his tall body, and the figure became pieces of gray fragments, which became light spots and scattered in the air.


    Red Yue turned his head, only to see the pool behind gradually raised, an old man gradually revealed. The old man looked at the huge figure in front of him with a dignified face.


    "Has it all begun?" The old man said something that Hongyue didn''t know. At this time, a faint shadow appeared on one side. It was the creature who had just been broken. At the moment, he has lost a kind of momentum, obviously, just that hit has let him suffer a heavy blow.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and waved a cold light. The cold light fell on the tall body of the creature and immediately turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked down at the red Yue on the ground, "how can you come here?"


    "Master, my name is Hongyue. I''m a saint from the divine world." Red Yue embarrassed said.


    "Is there a complete confusion in the wheel now?" The old man''s question made Hong Yue lose her head.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been closed here. Now I''m very peaceful." Red Yue said, but saw the old man output a breath.


    "What happened to that creature?" Asked the old man.


    "I don''t know." Red Yue returns a way, slowly stand up from the ground, "I go to this side to seek to live in seclusion, but suddenly found some strange creatures.". Their bodies are similar to human beings, and their strength is very strong. That guy just now is the leader of that creature. "


    The old man didn''t speak and stepped out of the pool slowly. The cold air on the body lets red Yue originally weak body shape tremble unceasingly. He walked up to the ice sculpture, his face dignified, his hands constantly pinching, obviously calculating. For a long time, suddenly a powerful and terrible momentum spurted from him.


    Red Yue did not react, the body was shot out. Heart shocked, brow of life on the crystal overflow a little blood red. After feeling the faint breath of Hongyue, the old man immediately turned around, and a soft force lifted Hongyue''s broken body. Hongyue almost lost consciousness at the same time.


    The old man was surprised at his calculation, and he could not figure out the origin of the creature. Dignified face disappeared in the cave, it seems that he is going to advance the clearance.


    In the wheel surface, a white light suddenly flew out of a shriveled space. The white light just flashed and disappeared into view.


    The four saints have never stopped looking for the water saints. There has been no news. But today, the water beast, who has been sleeping in the temple of the beast, suddenly wakes up. This prediction surprised the four holy kings, which means that the water holy king came back.


    The four were floating in front of the palace of the holy king, looking into the distance. A cold awn suddenly appeared in the field of vision, the space next to a throb, an old man appeared in the four people''s side. The cold light in the field of vision jumps over several spaces and gathers on the old man.


    "Water The familiar smell came from the old man, and the four looked at the old man in surprise. "Are you really water?" The king of wood was very excited.


    The old man nodded and began to smile: "friends, long time no see." The Four Saints got a definite answer and a smile on his face. With five people''s mood cultivation, excitement is only a matter of a moment. When the king of water turned to look at the king of gold, his face was obviously a little more happy, and said: "you are back, too." The king smiles and nods.


    "You''re back at last, and we have a little hope." Said the king of fire. The king of water looked at his dignified face and nodded: "the war has begun, but I didn''t seem to find the steps of those guys all the way!"


    "What The other four took a long time to understand the water king''s words, "you mean, they have come in?" Asked the king.


    On the water Saint King''s face appears the different color, "don''t you know?" The four nodded. Next, the king of water told the four people how he met the creature. Unexpectedly, they let Hongyue meet the creatures beyond the wheel. So the four told the king of water how Hongyue took away Jiang Ming''s body and how Jiang Ming had successfully crossed the heart of darkness."What a surprise The water holy King sighed, "I thought I had failed, but I didn''t want him to meet the Jedi, but he died strangely. And my accomplishments have regressed a lot. I don''t know if I can maintain the operation of the five elements array. " With that, a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "But we are not completely hopeless." Mu Sheng Wang said with a smile: "there are so many miracles that happened to Jiang Ming. Although he died, he created two other five elements and five babies. Although he is not a natural person like him, his power is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Oh, and that kind of thing?" Asked the king. The four nodded. King Jinsheng stepped forward and said, "my awakening is due to him too..." Then he told the king of water about tianyingguo.


    "Tianyingguo!" The king of water repeated, "do you know how he got tianyingguo?" The four shook their heads and said, "we''ve thought about your idea. We wanted to ask him when we met him for the first time after he improved, but he died strangely. We only met a few of his friends


    "Water, didn''t you say you met the heavenly Saint named Hongyue?" Mu Sheng Wang asked, "Jiang Ming''s body is in her hands. I don''t know if she will take his body..."


    "Let it out and ask." Fire Saint King urgent way, "this little girl got me at the beginning, unexpectedly still have ability to escape." Water king hands up a soft light, soft light into a bubble, bubble, red Yue is eyes closed. The crystal of life in the center of eyebrows is glowing, obviously self repairing. The king of water made a white light, which flew into the bubble. Red Yue just feel soul stretch out, shake up a touch of cold, immediately wake up. It''s five acquaintances


    "Little girl, it depends on how you run this time!" Fire Saint King to red Yue escape from his hand, has been very unhappy. See red Yue wake up, immediately sarcastic way, "you are now in wheel face but famous."


    Red Yue completely did not expect that the old man would bring himself to these four guys, and looked at the water Saint King bitterly.


    "Don''t look at us like that." Mu Shengwang is very dissatisfied with Hongyue''s performance. In her eyes, Hongyue has already touched the interests of lunmian.


    "What about the body you took?" The king asked.


    "On me." Hongyue now knows that she has to take out Jiang Ming''s body. The heart road suffered so many sins, all for the sake of Jiang Ming that pair of body, and now also unconditionally hand over, is really the bamboo basket draws water!


    The king of water put away the blisters that covered her. It was a small magic weapon. Bubble disappear, red Yue immediately feel very uncomfortable, around these five people don''t know what is the origin, let out the pressure let her lift head. Hesitated to draw a circle in the air, open the space with you. After taking out Jiang Ming''s body, King Jinsheng immediately steps forward and takes over Jiang Ming''s body.


    "Strange!" The king of water looked at Jiang Ming''s body and said, "except that there is no fluctuation of life force, other places are not like dead people at all."


    Others also nodded, while King Jin was looking carefully: "you see, the power in his body seems to be much stronger." There was an incredible sound. People are dead, the power of the body is still in an orderly operation, not to mention, but also gradually strong. Red Yue endure the pain in the meridians, in the powerful pressure, has not been out of the body''s power again in the meridians.


    The king of water took over Jiang Ming''s body and nodded after a careful inspection. Jiang Ming''s body is not damaged at all. Is it a strange way of practice? However, he soon gave up the idea. When he was fighting for his body, the great fluctuation of power failed to wake him up. It was absolutely impossible that he was practicing.


    "We promised someone not to hurt you. You can go." Jin Shengwang looked at Hongyue and said, "go back to heal well and prepare for a challenge."


    "Challenge?" Red Yue unidentified ask a way. Five people looked at each other, the water Saint King came forward and said: "you will know in the future, such as the kind of creatures you meet this time, there will be many more in the future." Red Yue surprised, nodded, is about to fly away to the distance, but there is a turn back.


    Five people looked at her strangely, only to see her take out a red fist size crystal, and said: "Dear elders, this is what I got after defeating a group of creatures whose cultivation is slightly insufficient. There should be a few alive in it, and this thing should have research value. Thank you for letting me go. " The king of fire took over the crystal and immediately saw from his eyes that it was something that had been blessed by space means. The thing in it should be very huge.


    Five holy king looked at the body shape that red Yue flies away, shake head. Turning around, they turned into five lights and flew into the temple behind them. What Hongyue left behind should help them resist the invasion.

 Chapter 443

    Looking at the white light gradually appearing at the end of the stairs, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai felt a little excited at the same time.


    "Look, it''s coming to an end at last!" Zikai pointed to the white light and said pleasantly. Jiang Ming nodded. After walking for so long, he finally came to the end. Although they don''t feel tired in the state of soul, the mental torture is huge.


    Zikai floats up excitedly. Jiang Ming immediately follows him and holds him. "You forgot what I said?" Jiang Ming looks at Zi Kai and asks. Purple open originally excited facial expression dispirited come down, "really don''t know how you think." Say landing on the stairs, honest step by step up.


    Jiang Ming also lowered his posture, and they slowly approached the white light. King Ming said that there are people in heaven to lead, and they should avoid the leading messengers in heaven. So two people slowly close, although do not know whether the other side can find their own two people through what means.


    As they approached, they found that the white light was also a round floor of unknown jade. The white light came from the jade floor. Two people walk on the floor, the center of the floor has an inconspicuous pattern. There is a faint light on the pattern. As they approached the shimmering light, they saw a mirror on the pattern, facing a group of people in white armor.


    "So much!" Zikai looks at the crowd in the picture and knows that it should be the emissary waiting for them outside the exit.


    "Strange!" Jiang Ming is a little confused. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zikai.


    "Look at the clothes on them. They are so united." Jiang Ming directly expressed his doubts. When Jiang Ming said that, Zikai immediately remembered that these people seemed to be like the army.


    "Why do so many people come to pick us up?" Zikai asked, "are we so important?"


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said in silence for a moment, "we are still calculated!" "What do you mean? Don''t you know we''ve been counted for a long time? "


    "Old man, that''s great!" Jiang Ming said maliciously, "every step of us is expected by them." Jiang Ming sits on the ground.


    "Don''t play the game. What did you guess?" Zikai immediately sat down to Jiangming and asked with great interest.


    "Think about it, why does the underworld deal with the evil emperor?" Jiang Ming did not directly say his guess, but began to guide Zikai.


    "Haven''t we already said that? They don''t want to control the power of the underworld... " So here, suddenly stop, looking at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "since they don''t want ordinary creatures to master the soul power of the underworld, why teach us to master it?"


    "To deal with the evil emperor." Zikai said, but without the slightest confidence. "You mean they don''t want to teach us soul power?"


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Ming''s reply made Zikai a little confused. Jiang Ming then said, "we have been in touch with the underworld. I think their attitude is sincere. Let''s master the power of the soul and defeat the evil emperor. Because they feel that they can effectively control you and me. We are not afraid of the leakage of soul power. "


    "Now that you have said that, what are you worried about?" Zikai asks. He has been in contact with the underworld for a long time than Jiang Ming. According to the information he has exchanged with the king of the underworld, the underworld is not afraid that he and Jiang Ming have the power of soul. On the one hand, Zikai is a non natural soul. According to them, Zikai does not belong to the spirit world or the wheel face. In the end, his direction is either heaven or Hades. But Jiang Ming doesn''t know. After all, he belongs to the wheel. The reason why the underworld can let Jiang Ming master the soul power is to make use of Jiang Ming, because Jiang Ming has no ambition. Even if he masters the soul power, he will not threaten them.


    "It may be true that the underworld allows us to master the power of the soul, but what about heaven?" Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Zikai. Zikai is stunned. It''s true that they didn''t touch the heaven at all. They didn''t know what the heaven thought. Since heaven does not want the evil emperor to control the power of heaven, why do they want him to control the power of heaven? Zikai Dawu turned his head and looked at the people in the same clothes in the mirror.


    Jiang Ming sorted out his thoughts and said, "it''s certain that the underworld can directly lead to the wheel. Because the Dark Lord can go to the wheel. The reason why they want to deceive us to come to heaven is that they are not sure of their intention, but I think the intention of the underworld is good. We want to master the power of heaven to fight against the evil emperor. But heaven, they do not agree to let us master the power of heaven, so the king of the underworld in sending us into the channel, will appear so difficult. Obviously we know that heaven doesn''t welcome us. Look at these people, so many people come to meet us and act as ushers, and our identity is just a small lower creature for them. Do you think they''ll be in such a big position to meet us? "


    "You mean these guys are not here to pick us up, they''re here to catch us?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming nodded.


    "I don''t think so. Is it necessary for so many people to capture our two human souls?" Zikai said.


    "Don''t forget, the housekeeping of soul form." Jiang Ming said. Purple stare Leng Leng, soul form can be infinite into the surrounding environment. That''s why it''s almost impossible for a dead soul to be discovered by others without crossing to the underworld.Zikai nodded. In this way, he believed Jiang Ming''s conjecture.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming did not answer him, but continued: "those guys in the underworld must know that the heaven does not want us to enter the heaven. The reason why they dare to send us up must be because they know that we can guess that we are not welcome in the heaven. We''ve been guessed every step of the way. I''m so angry, these old people! " Jiang Ming said helplessly. Because even if you know their plot, you can''t help it.


    "Now think about what to do. Two old guys, leave this thorny problem to us. It''s irresponsible. " Zikai said angrily.


    "We''re going out now. We''re in the net." Jiang Ming said, "I have to wait."


    "Wait!" Purple stare Leng for a while, then helplessly nod.


    They are sitting on the edge of the passage, paying attention to the people in the picture. As time goes by, a man in gold armor, more than two meters tall and holding a golden mace appears in the picture. Shuo Ming and Zikai paid close attention almost at the same time. In between, the man called a man in a red tin robe beside him and said, "how come you haven''t come out yet? According to the estimation, even if you come up, it''s time to arrive!"


    "Don''t you dare to let them come up from the underworld?" The man in the red tin robe said, "after all, they are just soul forms, and they have no ability. It''s just a trap. "


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a few years, if we don''t come out, we''ll go back." The man in the tin robe nodded. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to the two clowns. In his words, creatures like them are doomed to be humble. Even if they touch the heaven, they will never master the power of the heaven. God''s worries are totally superfluous. It''s a waste of time for them to wait here.


    In fact, they did not know that although God did not want Jiang Ming and Zikai to control the power of heaven, he would never let Jiang Ming and Zikai have an accident in heaven. After all, they have some use value. This is the reason why the Emperor Ming dares to let Jiang Ming and Zikai go to heaven. To put it bluntly, it''s luck. If they are lucky, they can master the power of heaven. If they are not lucky, they will be sent back to the wheel by heaven at most.


    "Do you hear me?" Jiang Ming looked at Zikai and a smiling face appeared on his face. Zikai nodded, "we have to wait for a while. When they leave, we will go out." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "now let''s practice our soul to pass the time. If we can be stronger, we can have more self-protection ability in heaven." Then they began to cultivate their souls, and the power in the passage was very suitable for cultivating their souls.


    Finally, the Jinjia people outside couldn''t bear to see the fidgety on the tin robed man''s face. Jin Jia called a man and said, "go back to the heavenly palace and ask if those two guys have come up." There were several irritations in the tone. These guys don''t need to practice in the heaven. Their strength is fixed, and their mood is not as good as ordinary practitioners. Jinjia people want to leave now, but they dare not disobey the order.


    After a period of time, the person who went back to ask questions came back and said, "the underworld is very worried after learning that they haven''t been to heaven. After all, their safety is the first. But they must have watched them enter the tunnel with their own eyes. "


    In the underworld, in the underworld palace, two tall figures stand on a high tower. They were dressed in black robes, with a black and gold light floating behind them. The light ball seems to be two skeletons, but it doesn''t move with the swing of the black robe.


    "What do you think those two boys are doing? Why haven''t they been in heaven for so long?" One of them asked.


    "There are three possibilities." One, they died in the tunnel. There are many weapons forbidden at the entrance of the passage. If they tamper with one of them, they will not come out alive. The second possibility is that they have left the channel to escape the eye line of heaven, but I think this may be very slim. There are heavy troops stationed at the entrance of the passage, so they are less likely to escape, but not impossible. Third, they are still in the tunnel. If they have guessed our plan, they will not dare to fall into the trap. In addition, even if they have not guessed our plan, they are not willing to contact the messengers of heaven with Jiang Ming''s character. "


    "I think the first possibility is very small. When they entered the passage, the king of hell specially asked them. They are not young children. They should not tamper with those weapons. The possibility of the second situation is very small. As you know, there are a lot of people on the other side of the heaven to guard the entrance of the passage, and they also set up an epiphany array. The possibility of their escape is very small. " The black robed man who began to speak turned his head and saw a skull mask on his face and a pair of golden eyes. The black robe covered his head, and his face was white with two groups of gold. The whole person looked very strange.


    "In your opinion, they must still be in the passage." The other turned and asked, his face white and his cheeks covered with black smoke powder. The man nodded before.


    "I don''t know if he will be dissatisfied with us if we calculate him like this."


    "Dissatisfaction is certain. With his character, even if our stratagem is tantamount to helping him to defend the front, he will not please us." Then he laughed.

 Chapter 444

    "Well, we should do our best to help him. It''s compensation for him."


    "How can you help me?"


    "If you reply to heaven, we will send someone into the passage and find that there is no one in it. It could have been the murder weapon at the entrance. "


    "Why not say they''ve left the tunnel?"


    "With the arrogance of heaven, let the two souls escape from their total blockade, do you think they will believe it? And even if they believe it, they will probably be dissatisfied with them. When the time comes, there will be something wrong. It''s not a good ending. "


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. Now I''ll give you the news."


    ¡­¡­


    In the passage, Jiang Ming wakes up from his meditation and sees that the guys in the picture haven''t gone yet. Heart immediately impatient, "these guys really don''t know tired, still waiting." Fortunately, they can''t enter the channel, otherwise they can''t run away.


    Jiang Ming wakes up Zikai, and they pay attention to the situation outside again. In their opinion, what they are comparing now is patience. They are both in a good mood and have good patience. But the other side is not. These people who are born with great power are obviously in a bad mood.


    Time went by, and finally news came back. Jin Jia''s heart lightened, and the heavenly palace told them to withdraw. It''s the news from the underworld that the two guys died in the passage because they moved the murder weapon in the passage. Although the news surprised them, after all, they didn''t care about the life and death of the two inferior creatures. Almost without hesitation, they led their men away.


    Although the tin robed man followed him, he was wondering whether the underworld would have sent false news to cover the two guys. But a moment later, he gave up the idea, because he thought that the underworld would not turn against heaven for the sake of two inferior creatures. If they cheat heaven, they will definitely draw a clear line with heaven. No wise leader would do that. But that''s exactly what happened.


    Jiang Ming happily watched a group of people gradually withdraw, Zikai also stood up from the ground. Finally, a group of people completely disappeared in the picture. They looked at each other and stepped into the pattern. At the same time, it starts the innate hiding function of the soul. Although they are gone, it is difficult to ensure that no one will be left to watch.


    Outside the passage, a white light suddenly flashed. After the white light, I didn''t see anything. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are very cautious, hiding their body shape and breath, and begin to move in the same direction. Although we don''t know the location of the passage from heaven to the surface, what they are going to do now is the principle here.


    The feeling of heaven to them is very general, it seems that there is nothing strange. There is little difference between the environment and the divine world, but the power here is very strong, but it seems that the power has no effect on the two people''s present soul state, so naturally there is no pressure.


    If you look around, you can see if there is a small mound with a flag on it. I don''t know what it''s for. After leaving the exit of the passage for some distance, they gradually showed their figure. I don''t know why. I didn''t meet any creatures all the way.


    Just as they were just showing their bodies, a mound with a flag next to them suddenly moved. Surprised, they jumped away and saw a lizard like creature crawling out of the mound. A pair of fiery red eyes look at the two people in soul form.


    The sound of "Goo Goo" came from under the lizard''s agitated gills. They had no feeling for the seemingly threatening voice. But the next two people''s faces were not good-looking, because the mounds that didn''t move around began to move with the sound. All kinds of creatures constantly crawled out of the mound, with strange shapes. Relatively speaking, the lizard was more familiar.


    "What do these guys want? Don''t you want to eat us? " Asked Zikai, shivering. Jiang Ming shook his head. "I haven''t seen these things either. Look at their power. What''s the rank of the relative creatures?"


    "I think it''s almost a kind of divine beast, or advanced." Zikai said, "we are in soul form now, and we have no power to use. But that''s how we can face these guys without being intimidated. "


    "These creatures should be low-level creatures in heaven. Let''s see what they want to do." Before that, the lizard nearest to them launched an attack. Instead of using his tongue to attack, he shot two red lights from his eyes. They were surprised. They were not afraid of physical damage, but this kind of energy damage could not be withstood by their small bodies.


    Fortunately, the soul form of them, there is no physical limit, the speed of reflection is very fast, although there is almost no power, but can avoid. As the red light fell on them, they dodged at the same time. But then a lot of monsters launched attacks. Fortunately, only a few of them launched energy attacks. The others were direct body attacks.


    They barely dodged, but when Zikai turned around, a pair of golden claws came into view. The golden claw is aimed at Jiang Ming.


    "No!" Purple open heart a sink, a palm will Jiang Ming hit fly. But the paw fell on his arm, the golden light sank into his soul, and the pain of tears spread in his soul. For the first time, he understood the sense of soul trauma.Jiang Ming was hit by Zikai and escaped the attack. Then he turned around and saw that purple dots were spreading on Zikai''s arm. The dots disappeared in the air. Jiang Ming immediately grabbed Zikai and ran to one side. If the soul is injured, if it doesn''t breathe quickly and let the power dissipate, the whole soul will dissipate in a moment.


    Jiang Ming knows that if they just run away like this, they will surely attract many of these creatures on the road. So he said, "Zikai, can you hide your breath? We have to hide our breath, or we can''t escape. " Zikai is controlling the hurt, nodding in embarrassment, barely concealing the breath. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that the soul power overflowing from his wound can be strengthened.


    Jiang Ming knew that he had to find a place to hide and help Zikai adjust his breath. The creature that followed Jiang Ming left after they hid their breath.


    A pool filled with water mist appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and saw the wound on Zikai''s hand getting bigger and bigger. His heart was in a hurry and he jumped in. The next thing made Jiang Ming laugh and cry. It turned out that it was not a pool at all, but a deep gully, from which the water mist was diffused. Jiang Ming barely controls his body to fly, and they slowly fall to the bottom of the ditch.


    Dingdingdong sound of the water sounded at the bottom of the mountain, the fog is a bit too thick, visibility is less than three meters. Jiang Ming took a few steps towards the mountain wall, and a flickering mist appeared in his sight. If they have a body, they will definitely feel the chilling.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment, then took Zikai into the cave and helped Zikai to sit down. Start to help Ziya adjust her breath. Zikai''s face was full of gratitude, and the wound on his hand was getting smaller and smaller. For a long time, they stood up from the ground.


    "I was scared to death just now!" Zikai patted his chest and said, "the feeling of soul loss is terrible. Now I''m afraid to think that it''s just going to dissipate completely in the air. "


    "You dare to block that for me if you are afraid." Jiang understood Zikai. For him, Zikai is a brother. He would rather get hurt than let Zikai get hurt.


    "If it was me, would you help me with that?" Zikai asked with a smiley face.


    "Of course." Jiang Ming didn''t think about it, so he went back directly. "That''s right. It''s worth it." Then he began to touch the stone walls around him.


    "It''s a good place to shut down the creatures with water constitution." Zikai murmured, which immediately reminded Jiangming. In the divine world, such a secluded place must be a place for others to fight for. Then here, thinking about it, Jiang Ming immediately pulls up Zikai and prepares to leave.


    But when they got to the mouth of the cave, they saw a hard piece of ice blocking the exit. Heart a sink, it seems that the master is not want to leave the two of their own.


    "It seems that your souls are not creatures in heaven." A voice rang out around them. They stood back-to-back, looking around. But I couldn''t see anything except the fog.


    "Where are you from?" The voice continued. Jiang Ming is very pleased, the other side did not immediately move.


    "Master, we don''t know where we came from or what the heaven is." Jiang Ming turns quickly in his mind, knowing that heaven doesn''t welcome him or her, so it''s better not to expose them.


    "Oh?" The voice rang out, "see you are the soul form, is it difficult for you to escape from the underworld?" Asked the voice. Jiang Ming is still indifferent to shake his head, he is ready to pretend to the end. Zikai, it doesn''t matter. Follow Jiang Ming anyway.


    "You don''t want to hide it. The reason why you didn''t disturb your breathing just now is to observe your Dharma. Your Dharma is obviously the Dharma of the underworld. Although I don''t know why you want to hide it, you have to tell me why, otherwise... " Say ha ha of smile for a while, Jiang Ming a Leng. If you meet a person with high accomplishments in the wheel, you will be furious when you find that you are cheating him. But this elder has the patience to talk with himself. There are few such people. Nevertheless, Jiang Ming has no intention of telling the truth.


    "The place we went before was called the underworld!" Jiang Ming pretended to be surprised and said, "how did we get here?" Zikai knows that Jiang Ming is going to act and shakes his head.

 Chapter 445

    The man didn''t speak for a moment. It seems that he was really coaxed by Jiang Ming''s lies.


    "Can you tell me how you went to the underworld and how you got the practice of the underworld?" After a while, the voice rang out again.


    Jiang Ming sorted out his thoughts and said: "to tell you the truth, I broke into a dangerous place with him and was killed by the natural forces there. Then I went to the underworld as the elder said. When we went there, we didn''t know how to get there, so we wandered around, and finally got our current skill at a palace site. Then we went into a teleport, and here we are


    "Oh There was an obvious disbelief in the man''s voice. Will the underworld miss two souls? He''s not from the underworld. Naturally, I don''t know if he will. After the soul passes through the underworld, it will directly appear outside the underworld hall, where there will be messengers to arrange them to enter the pure God gate. So as Jiang Ming said, this kind of situation is impossible. Jiang Ming said so, but he pretended to be stupid. In Jiang Ming''s opinion, this person must know what will happen after the soul enters the underworld. The reason for saying this is to confuse each other''s cognition. Let the other party think that it''s all doomed, so they won''t go to the bottom intentionally.


    "It''s no good walking and bumping in the sky like you. Those inferior creatures in the sky must want to take you as a tonic." Said the voice.


    "We just met some creatures, and my friend got hurt. I didn''t expect that I met the elder. I feel very honored. In this world, it''s hard to find people who are as reasonable as their predecessors. The mood of the elder really impressed the younger generation. " Jiang Ming said that there was flattery in his words, but his mood was really deep.


    "The power of the underworld and the heaven has never been exposed, but by chance you have mastered the power of the underworld. Maybe your journey will not be peaceful in the future. Take care of yourself. " Words fall, Jiang Ming suddenly in front of a bright, steaming fog suddenly converged in a direction, behind the cave ice also disappeared. The surrounding scenery fell into the eyes, and the glittering and translucent ice wall was covered with a little bit of gold. When you look at it carefully, it''s a little bit of unknown metal embedded in the ice. I don''t know whether it''s for dressing or something else.


    A steaming pool is in the center of the cave. At the moment, the water vapor from the pool is gathering in the cave. Presumably, the water vapor around originally overflowed from the pool.


    A glittering and translucent face gradually agglutinate and become, Jiang Ming Lengleng ground looks at that face. Such as the face of ice sculpture, can show such charm. But listen to the voice he just made, but it is clearly a man''s voice. Is this guy like Zikai a human demon?


    Jiang Ming, who doesn''t know about heaven, doesn''t know that this creature is called Tianyi spirit, which is a common creature in heaven. Their body tendency attribute is very obvious. If they are fire bodies, they will have outstanding performance in understanding the power of fire. If it is a water body, it is very outstanding in the comprehension of water power. But such as Jiang Ming''s multi-attribute constitution is impossible to appear in them.


    In heaven, there is only one kind of creature that can have powerful power without training. They are the ones who dominate the existence of heaven. These creatures are as like as two peas, and are also called human beings. But in their words, they are the real people, and the people in the wheel are created by God.


    In heaven, all creatures that can be cultivated are enslaved by human beings,. Tianyi elves are also one of them, and their propensity attributes are welcomed by people with the same attributes. However, if the Tianyi spirit''s cultivation exceeds those who enslave him to a certain extent, he will be free.


    There is no gender difference between Tianyi elves. They are like cells, directly separating another newborn body. This body will have a new life, which is naturally considered to be their next generation. Because of their propensity, their status was before the Tianjie comparison test.


    In front of Jiang Ming, this is an ice winged spirit whose accomplishments surpass his master''s and who is free. Fortunately, when he was enslaved, his master was not mean to him, so he was not averse to human beings. If it were for another Tianyi spirit, I''m afraid Jiang Ming and Zikai would become scapegoats.


    "Master, what race are you? Why are you so beautiful? " Zikai''s words almost make Jiang Ming laugh, because this crystal face really has no aesthetic feeling. If you want to say beautiful words, it is only a pair of crystal wings behind him.


    "You are the first one to say that I am beautiful. I don''t know if what you said is true or false, but I''m still very happy." Jiang Ming was stunned when he heard the creature''s reply. This creature''s mood is too high! "I''m one of the Tianyi elves, sex water, that''s why I look like this. Our people are really beautiful, but apart from our water constitution and soil constitution. The people with the other three physical attributes are the most beautiful in heaven. " Said that crystal clear face also peeped out a little proud. Jiang Ming can hear it clearly, but the words of the ice attribute Tianyi spirit polish the words of Zikai without any persuasion. I admit that I''m not beautiful. Zikai''s words are flattering.


    "Master, can you tell us something about heaven?" Jiang Ming sat down and didn''t mean to leave. That day, the elf opened the cave, and the meaning was very clear. But Jiang Ming said that he is not willing to leave now. He has not got what he wants."Have you ever heard of heaven before?" Tianyi spirit see two people don''t go, also happy to have someone to accompany to talk. Jiang Ming and Zikai shake their heads at the same time, and Zikai begins to cooperate with Jiang Ming in acting.


    "It''s normal if I haven''t heard of it," said Tian Yi, who seemed to have a smile on his crystal face. "My name is Bingling. How about you?"


    "I have long forgotten my real name. In our place, Taoist friends call me immortal Zilan. This is my younger martial brother. We call him Zini fairy. " Jiang Ming''s self introduction makes Zikai stunned. Zikai understands that Jiang Ming hides his real name. But the number he gave zikaian was obviously a woman''s. This makes Zikai very depressed


    "Well, I''ll tell you about heaven." Said the ice spirit hand a move, a cold fog flew out from his hand. Fall on the ground, after a change, into a set of delicate tables and chairs. Then he pointed to them and motioned them to sit down. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are not polite. They sit down respectively.


    Bing Ling sits next to Jiang Ming, and a cold fog comes out of his hand. After the cold fog dissipated, there was a crystal clear ice vase on the hand. Through the nearly transparent bottle, I saw a kind of fiery red solution in it.


    "Master, what is this?" Zikai points to the liquid and asks. Jiang Ming naturally knows that Bingling is ready to serve them. I''m looking forward to it. After all, it''s something from heaven. After this shop, I''ll never have another chance.


    "It''s tianhanlu. It can only appear in extremely cold places. But with me, no matter where you go, it''s extremely cold. " He said with a smile. "We drink and talk." Then he took out two cups of unknown jade and began to pour the red liquid into them.


    "It''s strange how it''s a red liquid." Purple Kai murmured, "why only two cups?"


    "Tianhan dew was silver, but I added something to it, so it turned red. As for why there are only two cups, because I don''t need it. Just enjoy it. " Then he lifted the two cups with a force and handed them to Jiang Ming and Zikai. But Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are stunned, because they have no body. How should they drink this?


    "Wrap the dew in your soul and absorb it slowly." Bingling obviously saw what they were hesitating about. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai immediately did the same, wrapping a drop of liquid from the cup, and a chill immediately came out of the liquid. They enjoy the cool feeling.


    Creatures in heaven do not die because their souls will not enter the underworld. The way to destroy the enemy is to assimilate and fuse the soul of the other party, so as to strengthen ourselves. This kind of consciousness is born in the universe.


    The ruler of heaven is God, who lives in the palace of heaven. Then there are the Lords of each side, occupying one side of the territory respectively. The hierarchy of heaven is very strict, even if the power is stronger than others, but if the status is not higher than others, there will be a natural sense of inferiority in front of him. This feeling is also innate. Jiang Ming''s understanding is that he is like a fat mouse. Even if he sees a kitten, he will be afraid.


    Under the introduction of Bing Ling, Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming barely mastered some basic knowledge of heaven. There is only one word to describe heaven, that is complexity. No one dares to disobey the command of God, but the major forces at the foot of God are in constant dispute, but God does not stand in the way.


    "Now that you are in heaven, it is almost impossible for you to leave. I also want to do good things to the end, and I want you to protect yourself in heaven. " Bingling said.


    "No, master." Jiang Ming said with a smile, but he was very willing. The underworld deceives himself and Zikai, no doubt in order to let them master the power of heaven. Now that he has such an opportunity, how can he give up. He said it out of courtesy. She said, "we are soul form. If we hide our breath, it''s not so easy for others to find us."


    "You don''t fully understand the power of heaven. Do you know why this is heaven? Because the power here can create everything. The world you used to live in was created by human beings here. Even you were created here. Just after countless reincarnation, you are now. People in heaven have so much power that you don''t think they can find a soul? So your skills are not enough here. You can only avoid those lowest level beasts. "


    Jiang Ming secretly happy, the ice Ling do not know is too kind or too stupid. If you put it in the wheel, any saint can make a fool of him.


    "It seems that we really need to master some skills." Jiang Ming shamelessly said that the plan was half successful

 Chapter 446

    In the following days, he began to teach Jiang Ming and Ziya to practice the skills of heaven. But what they didn''t expect was that it was impossible for them to succeed in practicing the Heavenly Kingdom in the form of soul. The reason is very simple, that is, they have no body, and the heavenly power must be carried by the body.


    When they fully understand the power of heaven, that is when they leave. It is impossible for them to practice the power of heaven without body, so they must return to the wheel. But this can''t let Bingling know. If Bingling knows they want to go back to the wheel, he won''t let them leave. The reason is very simple. The power of heaven cannot be released. And Jiang Ming and Zikai have to go back to the wheel anyway.


    Bingling''s one heart thought makes Jiang Ming and Zikai succeed in cultivation, so he is still trying his best to find two excellent bodies for them to cultivate. This day, Bingling went out and left a small ban at the entrance of the cave. This prohibition is not to prevent Jiang Mingzi from going out, but to prevent the creatures from breaking in and hurting two people. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are going to leave here now, but


    "We just left. It seems that we are very sorry for him." Zikai said.


    "No way, we have to leave." Jiang Ming said ruthlessly, "in any way, we have to leave."


    "What about him? If we know that we cheated him, maybe there will be no such kind creatures in the future. " Zikai said, "it''s my duty to let me cheat a villain, but he is too kind. I don''t want to hurt his heart because of you and me cheating, so that he can become another Tianyi spirit. "


    "It''s necessary to leave," Jiang Ming said firmly. He went to an ice wall and sacrificed his gray black broad sword from the underworld, leaving a paragraph on the ice wall. I''d like to forgive them for leaving without saying goodbye. Thank you for your time. Two people must bear in mind, if there is a chance, you will meet. Here, they tell Bingling their true identities and origins one by one. Then they left the cave and floated slowly to the cliff.


    They left the mountain stream, but they didn''t know the direction. At this time, Jiang Ming thought of a creature that could help him, that is, the Black Unicorn who came back to heaven from the wheel through the altar. He must know where to go. But now how to find the Black Unicorn.


    From Bingling, we can learn that the Kirin family has a position next only to human beings in the celestial world. The reason is that they have great power and wisdom second only to human beings. The Kirin people live outside the heavenly palace and are called the guardians of heaven. They are small in number, which is why they are inferior to human beings.


    They don''t know how to find Kirin. As long as they find the Kirin family, they can definitely find black Kirin. Because black Kirin has the supreme status in the Kirin family. But they were worried that even if they found the Kirin, would they help themselves? After all, Kirin is a senior creature in heaven. They wonder if they will let them leave heaven. They wonder if they will give them to heaven.


    Now what they need to determine is where the heavenly palace is. Only by finding the location can they find Kirin. Jiang Ming and Zikai walk aimlessly on this endless continent. Gradually, a city appeared. This made shuoming and Zikai surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that there would be a gathering place in the heaven. Approaching, I found that it was not a human city.


    "It''s not a human city. Will it take us..." Zikai asked anxiously.


    "No matter how hard it is to see the city, you must ask." The shape of the city is very chic. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the city is floating. The fog on the base blocks the height of the city from the ground. The gate of the city is very high. It''s hard for Jiang Ming to understand why he wants to make them so high.


    The whole door frame is wrapped up by thorn like things, and a huge Gray Crystal floats on the top of the door. The gray mist came out of the crystal and spread around the gate, but it didn''t block the sight. A gray black cover covers the whole city.


    "What a strange city." Zikai and Jiangming go to the bottom of the city and look up to see the absurdly high gate. This gate is almost the same as the gate of the temple of ordinary gods. The reason why Jiang Ming judged that this is not a human city is because of the relief on the gate.


    The creatures on the relief are similar to the dragon in the Western legend on earth. But the difference is that they only have a pair of claws born in the abdomen. A pair of strangely shaped transparent thin unidentified wings are born behind, but the body is like tadpoles. From the wing down, is a slender tail. The tail takes up three-quarters of their whole body.


    Jiang Ming believes that no human will believe in such a totem. Besides, it''s in heaven, and the creatures here can''t have the totem they believe in. Jiang Ming knows the words on the gate, because the universal language of heaven is the language of human beings in the wheel. The language of lunmian must have come down from heaven.


    "Yidi." Jiang Ming read out the two words and didn''t know the meaning at all.


    "I think these two words should be the name of this biological race." Zikai said. Jiang Ming nodded, his body floated up, passed through the fog under the base, and came to the front of the gate. The light gray black fog reflected his soul. Purple stare also floated up, way: "how should we go in?"Just then, suddenly the gray black crystal began to emit strange black light, and they immediately floated back. The door opened slowly, and a thick gray black fog squeezed out from the crack of the door. In an instant, they blocked their sight.


    "There are creatures coming out." A keen sense of power and soul form remind them that powerful creatures are coming out of the door. They hid on the side of the door. After leaving the thick fog, they hid and got up. The thick fog suddenly took pictures of the door. Two creatures as like as two peas on the door appear in the eyes of two people.


    "It''s not human!" Purple Kai murmured, although the voice is very small, but still heard by the two big guys, turned to look at the two people''s hidden place, but found nothing.


    "I seem to hear someone talking." Said a creature. At the moment, when Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming saw the entity, they could see the appearance of this creature. His body is more than 50 meters long and covered with a layer of small scales. The scales are a little too small for their size. The scales on the abdomen are as hard as those on the snake''s abdomen. The head, like a cobra, is wrapped in a skull protection helmet made of unknown metal. A pair of sharp tusks protrude from the inside of the mouth with a little blue light. The toxicity can be seen. The wings on the back are like shark''s fin, and the bones are connected by thin skin and flesh, with metal light. There is no doubt about the defensive ability of that pair of thin wings.


    The colors of the two creatures are not the same. The creature on Jiang Ming''s side has a red metal skull helmet. It is he who hears the sound of purple stare. His pair of claws, which were very small relative to his body, were also red, but there was a little blue light on the red claws. Another creature was gray black, but it was more peaceful than the red one.


    "Don''t run into human beings this time, or you won''t be able to come back." Said the gray black creature. Two huge creatures slowly fly out, their flight altitude is not high, can only maintain floating. This is related to the wingspan direction of their wings. This kind of creature should have no advantage either in the air or on land. Looking at their wings, it must have no advantage in speed. They must be much more powerful than other creatures of the same level.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai look at each other as if they are hostile to human beings. This can be used for a while, so quietly followed up.


    The two creatures didn''t find anything following them. After all, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai were in a state of hiding. If they didn''t check it out, they couldn''t be noticed. But here is in the heaven. No one would think that there are two souls wandering in the heaven.


    Along the way, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are observing some details of this creature. They killed some small creatures and didn''t show much strength. But their flying height has not changed, even if there are obstacles in front sometimes, they either detour or destroy them.


    "You see, they don''t seem to be land and air creatures." Zikai said suddenly.


    Jiang Ming nodded. Yes, this body shape is obviously underwater. Is this creature underwater? Just as their conjecture came into being, the two creatures turned a corner and the scene changed. A deep ravine passed out to the distance. When I came to the edge of the ravine, I saw that it was a long scarlet river.


    "It''s really aquatic life!" In Jiangming''s dark way, two huge creatures rushed directly into the scarlet river. Big red water splashes. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai hesitated for a moment, afraid that there was something wrong with the water. They looked at each other and were about to enter the water when a huge red wave came over.


    The red river water poured on their souls. In a moment, they only felt that their souls began to shrink. Soul power was absorbed by the red river. Two people at the same time a surprised, immediately fly up. But two huge creatures are looking at them.

 Chapter 447

    "What are you?" The red creatures glared at each other. "Why are you following us?" Jiang and Ming underestimated the vigilance of celestial beings.


    "Well, we want to ask you something." Jiang Ming said. "We are the soul form of some kind of human beings and creatures. We have no strength. You two need not be nervous."


    "Knowing that you are soul form, we would have devoured your soul if we hadn''t seen that you are humanoid." It seems that they are still afraid of human beings. "What do you want to ask after us?"


    "We want to go to Tiangong, and we hope to be guided by both of you." Jiang Ming said.


    "Tiangong, what do you two souls do in Tiangong?" Asked the gray black creature. Jiang Ming began to make up lies again. He not only cheated the two creatures, but also made friends.


    From the mouth of two creatures, their race is called Yidi. Yidi city is a place where high-level people like them live together. In the city, there is a transmission array directly to the periphery of the heavenly palace, which is convenient to send tribute to the dignitaries of the heavenly palace. The Yidi people have reached an agreement with human beings. The Yidi people outside the city can catch them as pets, but the Yidi people inside the city need them to volunteer. That''s why the two big guys said that when they left Yidi city.


    Under Jiang Ming''s coax and deception, the two Yidi agreed to help them and take them to Yidi city. But it depends on Jiang Ming and Zikai''s ability to let Yi Di Chang agree to use the teleportation array. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are so happy that they are called Hong Yi and Hong ti. In Yidi City, because of the family relationship, it has a relatively high status.


    The two beasts and two people drift to Yidi city again. Along the way, Jiang Ming constantly uses deception to deceive the two people. If the creatures in heaven are so easy to cheat, Jiang Ming can survive in heaven even if he doesn''t master the power of heaven. Act as a hidden regulator. But he is not interested in it. What he wants to do now is to go back to the wheel.


    Soon, they returned to the city gate of Yidi. I saw a little blue light on the two hands, and the blue light fell on the gray and black crystal. The roaring sound sounded, and the door slowly opened again. A thick gray black mist squeezed through the crack of the door. Then a suction led them into the city.


    The scenery of the city surprised Jiang Ming, because he thought that the city must be filled with smoke. But in fact, the city is very bright, which has nothing to do with the smog. There are crystal buildings with blue light, from which Yi Di constantly float out, fall on the street, and then fly close to the ground.


    "Why are you back?" A voice came from the side. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai looked at them. Two Yi Di, who were more than twice as big as Hong Yi Hong Ti, were looking at them.


    "When something happens, you can go out for training after dealing with it." Hong Yi said and flew directly to the city. The two guards, Yi Di Mingxian, don''t understand. Watching Hong Yi and Hong Ti drift to the other end of the street.


    Jiang Ming and Zikai are in the form of soul. When they just came in, they hid their bodies for unnecessary trouble. So it was not discovered by other barbarians.


    Under the leadership of Hong Yi and Hong Ti, he entered a tall blue crystal building. The structure of the building is very strange, and there are many arrays in it, but it is not a big threat to the soul form of Jiang Ming and Zikai. In addition, Hong Yi Hongti brought it in, so he did not encounter the array.


    "You wait here first. Let''s go to ask the elder." Hong Yi said and left with Hong ti. Jiang Ming looked around. It seemed to be a hall. There was an altar like thing in the middle of the hall. But Jiang Ming knew that it was definitely not an altar. No one would build the altar in his residence. There is a lot of purple smoke in the altar. Jiang Ming thinks that purple smoke is very familiar.


    "Hongmeng Ziguang!" Zikai pointed to the purple smoke in the altar and said, "Oh no, it''s Hongmeng dust."


    "What is the dust of Hongmeng? "K. CN" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s the predecessor of Hongmeng purple light. Although it''s not pure, it''s still rare." Zikai said. Jiang Ming stepped forward. He didn''t know if he could move it. After all, he was a guest.


    There are some purple crystals in Hongmeng dust. Jiang Ming is stunned at the crystal because it is Hongmeng crystal. Can we say that the crystal is not condensed by Hongmeng purple light, but condensed by Hongmeng dust? Looking at Zikai in doubt, Zikai shakes his head.


    "It seems that Hongmeng purple light is not important in heaven." Jiang Mingwei said that Hongmeng is an important thing to form the wheel surface and the spirit world, but it is not valued at all in the heaven world. It is just like a general thing here. Jiang Ming did not wake up from his surprise, but he saw Zikai staring at a rough bottle.


    Jiang Ming went to see the shape of the bottle. The contents should not be important. When I opened the bottle cap, I found that there was something familiar to Jiang Ming, the air of Tianhua. There are still some crystals in the bottle. It must be Tianhua crystal! It''s just that there''s another thing that Jiang Ming doesn''t know.


    At this time, Hong Yi and Hong Ti appeared in the hall with a yellow Yidi who was three times bigger than them. After a visit, he found that Jiang Ming and Zikai were looking at the Tianhua crystal. He pointed to the place where Jiang Ming and Zikai were, and said, "elder, look over there carefully."The yellow Yi Di looked at Jiang Ming and said, "Why are they two human souls?" I was a little surprised.


    "They are not human beings, they are the souls of humanoid creatures." Hong Ti said, "they want to go to the heavenly palace, and they want to go from our teleportation array."


    "No way!" The Yellow Yidi refused, and Jiang Ming''s heart sank. Come forward to say: "elder, we won''t give you cause trouble."


    "What are you doing in Tiangong?" Asked the elder.


    "They used to find a Kirin friend." Hong Yi helps to say, then whispers a few words in the elder''s ear. Although Jiang Ming doesn''t understand the expression changes of these barbarians, he is obviously moved to see the elder. Jiang Ming didn''t hide that Hong Yi and Hong Ti went there to find Qilin, because he felt that these barbarians wanted to climb up and have a relationship with Qilin. Jiang Ming has Kirin friends, or black Kirin. This is a good opportunity.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have to send a barbarian to Tiangong to worship for a long time. Besides, who wants to serve those guys? " Said the elder. It seems that I''m more interested in the temptation of climbing Black Unicorn, and I''m no longer determined to quit.


    "We can say that there''s something wrong with the teleport array and it''s started automatically. But it didn''t send anything in the past! " Hong Yi said, "in this way, the heavenly palace can''t be investigated. After all, they set up the teleportation array. It''s their own business if something goes wrong. Besides, it''s still so long before the ceremony. They certainly know that we won''t sacrifice the Yi Di in advance. " Jiang Ming is stunned. It seems that this guy is not so stupid that he knows how to play psychological tactics.


    It seems that the elder is hesitating. After all, he can have a chance to climb the unicorn. This temptation is not small. After a long time, he asked quietly: "who else knows you brought two souls back?" Hong Yi and Hong Ti want to shake their heads at the same time, knowing that the elder is about to let go.


    "That''s good. You''ll follow them this time. If you can climb the Black Unicorn, you''ll have a lot of credit." Jiang Ming is happy that these guys'' thinking is really simple. If they are in the wheel full of intrigue, they must even have a problem of survival.


    After that, there was the preparation stage. Although they didn''t need any preparation, the Yidi people prepared a lot. After all, this was a diplomatic trip. We have to keep diplomacy from other people. Jiang Ming and Zikai are cooled in the hall. It seems that Hong Yi and Hong Ti didn''t mean to help Jiang Ming, but looked at the Qilin family.


    Jiang Ming understood and enjoyed his leisure. In the middle of the journey, Hong Yi also came to introduce them. From what he said, he knew that Hongmeng, Ziguang and Tianhua had no value in heaven. Only Hongmeng crystal and Tianhua crystal have some use value. Jiang Ming also successfully got the way to produce Tianhua crystal. It''s priceless to take it to the wheel.


    Through the introduction of Hong Yi, Jiang Ming has a better understanding of heaven. The high-level creatures here can create a huge space to cultivate what they need. Making these huge spaces requires a lot of Hongmeng purple light and Tianhua Qi. Hongmeng purple light forms space power, and Tianhua Qi forms the soul of primary life. And everything in this space is naturally dominated by the people who make the space.

 Chapter 448

    After everything is ready, Hong Yi and Hong Ti quietly take Jiang Ming and Zi Kai to the transmission hall. The transmission hall is located in the center of Yidi city. The Yidi who knew about it were leaders with higher status and more seniority.


    "The gate of the transmission hall is usually closed. In order not to make the heavenly palace suspicious, we have to enter from the side hall. But there are some souls of our enemies in the side hall. We are not afraid, but you two should be careful. Their souls are much stronger than yours. " Hong Yi asked.


    "Why don''t you devour them?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Those two guys are crucial leaders of each other. We can keep them to contain each other at the critical moment."


    Jiang Ming said secretly, these guys are not very stupid. With a smile into the side hall. As soon as I entered the side hall, I was immediately stunned by the surrounding scenes. There was a thick gray black fog, and there was a little red light in it. With the two beasts and two people entering, the gray and black fog began to roll and gather around.


    A gray pool appeared in front of them. Two pillars stood on the edge of the pool, and several chains made of unidentified metal stretched down from the pillars and dropped into the pool. Look at the straight chain. I know there must be something heavy under the chain.


    "What''s down there?" Zikai asked, pointing to the chain in the pool.


    "It''s the sealed souls. If we want to go to the main hall, we must go through this pool." Hong Ti said.


    "From here?" Jiang Ming was stunned. He remembered that when he was in the ice cave of the ghost world last time, he was so close that he was absorbed by the sealed evil god and escaped from the seal.


    "As long as we don''t touch those prohibitions, the main hall of the teleportation hall is actually in the water." Hong Ti explained. Jiang Ming understood that after all, these barbarians were aquatic creatures, although they could survive on land.


    With that, Hong Yi and Hong Ti gently sank into the water from the edge of the pool. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai look at each other and enter the water. A force wreathed around them. They didn''t feel anything about the water, and they also felt a little pressure. It''s the force in the water.


    They could see everything in the water clearly. Hong Yihong''s movements in the water were very fluent. He swayed and dived rapidly. Jiangming and Zikai in the water will be blocked by the slight force, and no other force. Between the thoughts, he ran down.


    The metal chain continued to extend downward with the direction of the two animals and two people diving. After diving for several kilometers, two transparent spheres with unknown texture were floating in the water with little golden light. There are two metal chains pulling two spheres.


    "Those are the two souls!" Zikai asked curiously. In the two transparent spheres, there was a golden light. Feel the movement of the water, two groups of golden light flashing.


    "Let''s go and ignore them." Hong Yi shouts below, but Jiang Ming and Zi Kai stop at the same time. Because they saw that the soul was nothing else, it was Tianyi spirit. The two souls are both metal Tianyi spirits, which are as beautiful as Bingling said.


    Hong Yi and Hong Ti saw that both of them had stopped at the same place and floated up one after another. Seeing their eyes, Hong Yi said: "this is Tianyi spirit. It''s metallic. It looks beautiful. You won''t be enchanted. The metallic Tianyi elves don''t have the ability of enchantment. "


    Affected by the ice, Jiang Ming and Zikai have a good impression of Tianyi spirit. So at the moment, seeing the souls of the two Tianyi elves sealed here, they all hesitated. But they knew that Yidi would not release the two Tianyi elves because of their intercession.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ming helplessly said, purple stare nodded, two receive two people down again.


    From a distance, you can see an energy imprint floating in the water. That is the transmission mark leading to the main hall. The main hall and the side hall are actually two parallel spaces, and this energy mark is the intersection between the two parallel spaces. Hong Yi and Hong Ti were the first to fall in the middle of the energy mark. After a flash, the energy mark and two huge bodies disappeared in the water.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai immediately follow up, and when they fall into the energy mark, they obviously feel the feeling of passing through the space. The next moment, the surrounding scene changes. Originally, the weak force around them disappeared, and they were obviously light.


    Then I saw a golden light falling into my eyes. They were still in the water, but there was no power in the water. Hong Yi and Hong Ti floated not far in front of them. There was a disk like thing floating in the water, which contained a force.


    "Is that the teleportation array?" Jiang Ming asked. Hong Yi nods. Jiang Ming finds that the transmission array here is different from that on the wheel. He didn''t see any transmission in it.


    "The function of this transmission array is different from that of the transmission mark we just passed. This transmission array achieves the transmission effect through space folding. " Hong Yi explained. "There''s a lot of negative pressure in it, but you don''t feel it as a soul form."


    After the two beasts and two people are ready, they enter the transmission array together. The next moment, they feel that they have entered a very strange place. It doesn''t seem to be space, even time. For a long time, he felt that in an instant, he saw the painful faces of Hong Yi and Hong Ti, and he saw the purple stare he did not know.I feel that I am walking through a narrow passage, and my soul is constantly pulled. I see that there is a small gap in front of my eyes, but I am forced into it, but I don''t feel any pain. Fear from the depths of his soul occupied the center of his spirit. Although there was no pain, his spirit was almost collapsed. There is a sound around, but there is no way to judge the source and whereabouts of the sound, everything is in a trance.


    Time seems to pause, such as after a long time, but also like in that moment. Everything around disappears. Jiang Ming sees Zikai standing next to him. They are in a bit of mental confusion, without any other performance. Hong Yi and Hong Ti are full of pain. They just passed through the narrow space, and the negative pressure inside is very huge. In addition, the mental fantasy directly printed in the depths of the soul tortures them, making them pale at the moment.


    Hong Yi and Hong Ti float directly to the side and begin to breathe. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai begin to observe the situation around them. It is surrounded by a soft white light. Twelve jade white pillars stand around it. There seems to be a stream of Qi flowing in the ground similar to the Eight Diagrams mirror. The Yin and Yang eyes of the Eight Trigram mirror have a small pillar protruding respectively, and a pair of energy relief is forbidden on the pillar with energy mark. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai look closely at each other, but they can''t understand the technique. The relief forbidden by the energy imprint changes with the visual direction of the two people, which can be described as exquisite.


    After a long time, Hong Yihong woke up. After breathing, their faces improved a little. I didn''t expect that the teleportation array was so powerful. Jiang Ming was wondering whether he could come out alive if he passed the teleportation array with his body.


    "Here we are at last!" After waking up, Hong Yi and Hong ti''s first words were a sigh, but how much pain they suffered in the teleportation array. "I won''t use it in the future."


    As Hong Yi said, he floated to the side of the Yin eye of the Yin Yang mirror. A blue light shot from the claw and fell on the relief column supported by the Yin eye. All of a sudden, a golden light soared into the sky. Jiang Ming felt that the golden light passed through a boundary layer and shot into the soft light outside. The soft light rippled like water. The ripples of the golden light floated in circles. The surrounding scenery gradually faded with the ripples, and then turned into a hall.


    "What a wonderful technique!" Jiang Ming and Zi Kai sighed at the same time, which attracted Hong Yi and Hong Ti to look around.


    "Wonderful?" In Hongyi''s words, there is a question, "this is the simple use of parallel space. Is there any wonder? Didn''t we find out? " Then he looked at Hong ti. Hong ti is also a face of doubt, in their view, the use of this parallel space is very simple. Jiang Ming almost exposed himself unconsciously, and immediately said: "maybe we are in the form of soul now, and what we see is different from you, but the feeling of power diffusion just now is really wonderful." It''s very confusing. Hong Yihong gave a cry. After all, they had never experienced seeing the world with their souls.


    Avoiding the conversation, Jiang Ming urges Hong Yi and Hong Ti to lead the way out of the hall. There is no prohibition on the gate of the hall. A soft light blocks the scenery outside. Through the soft light, you can see the light and fog on the endless land. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai now have a very short field of vision and can''t see far away. Hong Yi said, "look there!" Jiang Ming and Zi Kai looked in the direction he pointed out and saw only a piece of golden light.


    "It must be the highest altar in heaven." Hong Ti answers a way, two Yi Di faces at the same time peep out the look of hope. "I don''t know how big that palace is. I can see it so clearly from such a distance!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which way should the kirins go?" Jiang Ming has to remind. Hong Yi Hong Ti was discontented and said, "go ahead, not far ahead is the Qilin sea. Tiangong is on Tiangong island in the Qilin sea, and the Qilin family is divided into five islands, which are distributed around Tiangong island. The one in our direction is Huolin island. The unicorns on it are all fire related. "


    "The other four islands are Bingyi Island, Duan Jinshan Island, qingmumen island and huanghongtan island. They are water, metal, wood and earth Hong Ti continued.


    "What about the Black Unicorn? Where does black Kirin live? " Jiang Ming asked. He was worried that black Qilin had a supreme position in the Kirin clan, and the Kirin clan was the guard of the heavenly palace. He was worried that the place where black Qilin lived was in the heavenly palace. In that case, he had to enter the heavenly palace to find black Qilin.

 Chapter 449

    "There are very few black unicorns, and we don''t know where they will live." Hong Yi said at the same time.


    Jiang Ming frowns. The Kirin family has a high status in the heaven. He is afraid that the Kirin family will know that the heaven palace is going to detain them. Although they concealed their real names, it''s an extraordinary time. At this moment, two souls suddenly appear, and anyone doubts their identities. Originally, the intention of coming here was to go to heiqilin directly, but now it seems that it is not so easy, so it is necessary to make some inquiries. In this process, it''s easy to expose their goals.


    But Hong Yi and Hong Ti didn''t know that Jiang Ming didn''t dare to make too much noise. He had a diplomatic relationship with the Kirin family. Jiang Ming knows that they must get rid of Hong Yi and Hong Ti at the moment. Otherwise, when Hong Yi and Hong Ti enter Qilin island in a big way, their exposure will be certain.


    Want to reach, turn a head to see to purple open, purple open nature also understand Jiang Ming''s meaning. He turned his head and looked at the door which still exudes soft light. They nodded to each other and went straight back to the hall. And Hong Yi Hong Ti didn''t notice at all, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai had disappeared under his eyelids. When the two souls of the two beast fajue who have been standing behind them are gone, their hearts are tight at the same time.


    Turn around and look for them. You can''t find them even if you look at their luck skills.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Yi asked, "why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "Don''t be devoured by some creature!" Hong Ti hesitates to say.


    "Thanks, thanks!" Hong Yi and Hong Ti are not concerned about Jiang Ming''s life or death at all. Instead, they are worried that they will suffer in vain. After passing the portal, they can''t get involved with the Kirin family. It''s not good to go back and tell the elder.


    After Jiang Ming and Zikai return to the hall, they don''t know how to go, because they just came out of the transmission array with the technique of parallel space, and Jiang Ming and Zikai don''t know how to use parallel space at all. They had to walk into the hall. It must be the same as the transmission hall in Yidi city.


    They knew that Hong Yi and Hong Ti had lost their tracks and would not go on to Qilin island. If they don''t go to Qilin Island, they will definitely go back to Yidi city. They still have to go back through this teleportation array. One is that the most dangerous place is the safest place. I believe that the intelligence of the Yi Di people would not have thought of this. The other is that if they ran away and chose to run in other directions, they would look around with Hong Yi''s consciousness. With their strength and speed, I believe it''s easy to find Jiang Ming and Zi Kai. The transmission hall is different. Although the gate is not forbidden, it can prevent divine weaving. After all, it''s a palace, and that''s what it does.


    The two of them went all the way to the main hall. Along the way, they went through a lot of array bans. In their soul form, they could not trigger the array bans. This is also the reason why they can walk inside, but it doesn''t last long. Although most parts of the heaven do not restrict the soul of the array prohibition, but for particularly important places, there are also restrictions. After all, although there are few wandering souls in heaven, there are none.


    When they passed an array, they were bound by a force. That power, like a spider web, binds the souls of the two.


    "How can there be such an array here?" Zikai is very angry, struggling for so long, but without any effect, on the contrary, the force is stronger and stronger. I used to be able to move, but now I can''t even move.


    "There must be something good in it, otherwise not even the soul would have to be protected!" Jiang Ming judged, "if you''re right, it''s good for our soul."


    "We are not blessed with good things!" Zikai said angrily, "what should I do now?"


    "I''ll try!" Jiang Ming said that he sacrificed his only usable boundary tool, the black broad sword without substance. Almost at the moment when kuanjian was sacrificed, Jiang Ming felt that there was more power around him.


    "Eh!" Only one voice came with the power, "how could it be this thing?"


    "Someone!" Zikai was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was someone here. He was very happy, but he was also worried.


    "Two guys, where are you from?" With the sound of questioning, a shadow appeared in front of them. From the shadow, the other side is a humanoid. The shadow kept rolling, and there was power around it. Gradually, a pale face appeared on the shadow, but only one face could be seen clearly. From the aspect, this creature should be human.


    Pale face is still engraved with a bit of fortitude, there is no doubt that before he must be an expert. A pair of black eyes seemed to beat slightly like a flame, thin lips gently touched, revealing the empty mouth. Barely able to see a few strands of silver hair, but also covered by the shadow.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming knows that the other party knows what he has, so he can''t hide his identity. But before he says who he is, it''s better to ask the other party''s details.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are. Why is there tianque sword?" On that pale face was written some shock and some joy. When Jiang Ming saw his face, he knew that he must have something to do with the sword in his hand. Now he knew that the sword he was holding was called tianque sword. He tried to communicate with Jian many times, but there was no response. He didn''t believe that an instrument had no soul."Is this tianque sword?" Jiang Ming waved his sword, but it was out of his control and floated to the shadow. The black eyes embedded in the pale face shot out two rays of light, and the que sword also sent out a faint black air that day, which seemed to correspond with the black shadow.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again!" The thin skin of his mouth vibrated gently, spitting out his excited mood. "Where did you get this sword?" Jiang Ming was about to speak, but he said, "to tell the truth, don''t try to cheat me." Jiang Ming is not stupid. If the opponent knows the origin of the sword, he will know where it should be.


    "I think the master already knows," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "yes, we are from the underworld." Purple stare Wu from looking at two people, he naturally also knows, this time can''t act.


    "Are you from the underworld before Zikai asked after Jiang Ming''s words. The man turned his head and looked at Zikai, then lowered his eyes and face, looked at Jiang Ming again, and said, "where are you from?"


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment and said, "the underworld." It is confirmed that the man controls tianque sword and floats to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming suddenly felt that the power that had been sticking to him had disappeared. His soul broke away from that power and immediately fell to the ground. Zikai on the other side also fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, master!" Jiang Ming thanks politely.


    "Who gave you the que sword this day?" The man asked again.


    Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s the emperor of the underworld


    "Do you know the function of tiantianque sword?" The man asked again. Jiang Ming shook his head directly. He didn''t even know the name of the sword. How could he know his function.


    "Open God In order to I''d like to... " The shadow said word by word. Jiang Ming a Leng, really did not understand the meaning of this epoch-making.


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s stunned expression, the shadow thought that Jiang Ming was stunned, but then Jiang Ming''s words made him laugh and cry. "What made the world?" Jiang Ming Lengleng asked, purple stare also did not understand the meaning of creation.


    For a long time, the shadow said powerlessly: "you come from the underworld, and you are in the form of soul. Needless to say, you must have come from the wheel. Is this true? " Jiang Ming a Leng, didn''t expect that the other side even his own bottom son all exposed, hesitant nod.


    "I''ll tell you, the creation of heaven and earth means that a space gap is abruptly split between the heaven and the underworld, and then in this gap, the wheel surface and the spirit world are created. Do you know the spirit world? "


    After hearing this explanation, Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t hear what he asked, but nodded. Looking at the sword floating in front of him, which is not very delicate, I didn''t expect that he was the one who opened up the wheel surface and spirit world! This is completely beyond the scope of Jiang Ming''s understanding, and Zikai is also stunned.


    Jiang Mingliang returned to God for a long time. He never thought that the emperor of the underworld would give him such a thing.


    "My God Zikai finally breathed out a breath, "they are really willing to give it!"


    "Hum, if they knew it was tianque sword, they would not give it to you." The black shadow snorted, and Jiang Ming was stunned again. He said that the emperor of hell didn''t know it was tianque sword. That is to say, they don''t know the specific use of the sword. "Of the two realms, there were only two people who knew the sword. But now there are two more. " The man continued.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and looks at the sword floating in front of him. He has a dream feeling. He knows that the two realms mentioned by the other side refer to the underworld and the heaven. Even in these two worlds, only two people know this sword. How precious is it.


    "Who else is that?" Zikai asked.


    "You don''t have to know that." The shadow returned directly. Jiang Ming gradually came to realize what this elder was. According to what he just said, his qualifications should be very profound. Then why is he in such a small teleportation hall?


    "That sword, you want to..." Zikai asked tentatively. From the beginning, he was worried about whether this guy would take away the tianque sword.


    "Hum, are you afraid that I will rob the sword?" The shadow directly snorted, "if you want to rob me, I will rob you directly. Why talk nonsense with you?" Then he turned around, and Jiang Ming immediately apologized, but Zikai didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 450

    After a conversation, Jiang Ming knows that this elder is also in the form of soul. His name is Xing Yue. However, there was no mention of his origin. The reason why he is in the teleportation hall is that there are treasures here.


    "What kind of treasure is it? Even the soul of master Xing Yue, who can''t see the sky que sword, wants it." Jiang Ming guessed to himself.


    "You can go in with me and open your eyes, but don''t think about grabbing treasure, otherwise..." Then suddenly a chill came out of him, which made Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming tremble in their hearts. I''m just an ordinary soul, and I never thought of fighting with Xing Yue for Tianbao.


    "Also, there are some more energetic wandering spirits in it. You should not be approached by other wandering spirits for your skill. Otherwise, it will become a tonic for others. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There is a prohibition in your soul, which must have been laid down by the Ming emperor Xing Yue asked and took them to walk inside.


    Jiang Ming is very happy. He doesn''t know if this mysterious elder can pull out the prohibition from his two souls. Because he knew that when he came back to the wheel, someone would ask him. At that time, it''s not good to have no way to talk about it. Besides, it''s not willing to ask him to hide something from Ziling and others. "Can you help us get rid of the prohibition, senior?"


    "Give me a reason." Xing Yue did not look back, but continued to move forward. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to say it, so he had to follow him. It seems that Xing Yue has the ability to go out to ban. He must find a way to get rid of the ban in his soul.


    On the way through a transmission array, and the last transmission, is through space folding to achieve the purpose of transmission. Feeling the feeling of ten thousand years in that moment again, Jiang Ming and Zikai''s souls fade out from the transmission array. Around is a vast expanse of white, a careful look found that the sole of the foot is the endless ice sheet.


    "Master, how far are we from Tiangong now?" Jiang Ming asked suddenly.


    "Are you going to heaven?" Xing Yue turns her head and asks suspiciously. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai nod at the same time. But Xing Yue said, "why didn''t you tell me that you were going to Tiangong? Now the distance from Tiangong is beyond estimation." As soon as Jiang Ming''s heart sank, he was so far away.


    "This is the barren area of heaven, which is not under the command of heaven at all. How far is it from the heavenly palace Xing Yue''s words make Jiang Ming''s heart sink. He has no idea about the size of heaven, but he knows that this time he is playing big fat.


    "Is there a teleport back there?" Zikai immediately asked, but Xing Yue shook her head: "this is a barren area. No one will come. Do you think there will be a teleportation array to go back?"


    "What was it that we just left?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I built it temporarily. I can only come here, but I can''t go there." Xing Yue said.


    "Can the elder set up another transmission array that can go back?" Jiang Ming was very happy.


    "You think it''s easy to set up a teleport array?" Xing Yue asked, "if it wasn''t for a wild sea between the barren area and the other side, it would be hard for me to set up a transmission array, but to fly directly."


    Jiang Ming is not in the mood to ask what the wild sea is, but he knows that it must be a gap that cannot be crossed by friendship. I was thinking about how to get back to the wheel.


    "Tell me first, what are you going to do in Tiangong?" Xing Yue asked.


    "To be honest, we are looking for black Qilin." Jiang Ming knew he couldn''t hide it from him, so he went back to him honestly.


    "Black Unicorn!" Xing Yue was surprised, "is the Black Unicorn born?" Xing Yue''s words surprised Jiang Ming: "doesn''t he know there is a Black Unicorn?"


    "Why are you so surprised?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "doesn''t black Kirin always exist?"


    After a long time, Xing Yue came back to her senses and heard him say, "I''m still behind. I didn''t expect that black Kirin has been born. You all know it, but I don''t know it yet." That seems to be talking to yourself. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai look at each other and listen to Xing Yue say, "the Tianbao I''m looking for this time is Black Unicorn!"


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, the Tianbao in Xing Yue''s mouth is Black Unicorn. Xing Yue said, "since you know about black Qilin, it''s OK to talk to you."


    A long time ago, God created the earth and created the wheel and the spirit world. But shortly after the creation of the wheel and the spirit world, God felt the loss of his power. After calculation, he found that in a few years, there will be a person in lunmian and spirit world who will overthrow his master with the help of black Kirin. At that time, God was furious and wanted to use the power of time to change all this. But later, he found that he gradually lost the right to dominate the wheel face and the spirit world. It seemed that the two worlds would keep pace with the heaven world.


    After the panic, God divided the wheel and the spirit world. As long as the two worlds are not interlinked, the creatures will not touch the power of heaven. In this way, there will be no one who can overthrow his master. That''s the limit he can do.


    This prophecy began to be forgotten, but not long ago, it was suddenly found that there was a strong man in the advanced spiritual world, who realized the existence of heaven. Although he did not fully grasp the power of heaven, he realized that as long as the wheel surface and the spirit world are united, the power of heaven will appear between the two worlds, and then all things will be able to explore a higher level of power. At the same time, Xing Yue also calculated that black Qilin would be born.After listening to Xing Yue''s introduction, Jiang Ming understands that Xing Yue either wants to overthrow God and act as the supporter of black Kirin. Or they want to find the Black Unicorn and kill the immature Black Unicorn in the cradle, so as to maintain the domination of God. There is another unexpected news that Xing Yue didn''t want to tell them before, that is, another person who knows tianque sword - God.


    God created heaven and earth, it is impossible not to know tianque sword. This is Jiang Ming''s unexpected harvest. But now, he wants to make sure where the Black Unicorn is. Xing Yue said that the birth of Black Unicorn was the moment when auspicious Unicorn gave birth to Black Unicorn or when Black Unicorn returned to heaven.


    But what Jiang Ming can be sure is that black Kirin has not returned to heaven. Because if he returns to heaven, with Xing Yue''s ability, he will be found. That Xing Yue takes her two to the barren land, the purpose is to wait for the appearance of black Kirin. That is to say, the exit of the passage from the altar of the divine world in the wheel to the heaven is in the barren land!


    Jiang Ming is happy that no matter who will overthrow the Lord, he just wants to go back to the wheel. So he asked directly, "master Xing Yue, do you mean Black Unicorn will appear here?"


    "Didn''t you say you had seen the Black Unicorn?" Xing Yue was stunned.


    "To be honest, as you know, we came out of the wheel, so when we saw the Black Unicorn, we saw it in the wheel." Zikai explained, "the reason why we want to find Black Unicorn is because we know that Black Unicorn is going to return to heaven from the wheel, and we just ask him how we should go back to the wheel."


    "The purpose you want to find black Kirin is to go back to the wheel?" Xing Yue was stunned. Before, he doubted whether these two little guys were the people Hei Qilin wanted to support, because no one else had seen Hei Qilin, but the two of them had. Previously, it was agreed that the person who could overthrow the Lord in the prophecy should be the evil emperor of the spiritual world. However, hearing Zikai''s words, he once again affirmed that the man should be the evil emperor.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai nodded at the same time and said: "after listening to the words of the elder, I think the person who can overthrow the Lord in the prophecy should be the evil emperor of the spirit world."


    Xing Yue nodded and said, "the man in the prophecy may be true. But now, God doesn''t care about his existence at all, because he thinks that a lower creature can''t make waves at all. He can kill him in a flash as long as he is on the spur of the moment. So... " Then a little evil smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the evil smile on his face, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai look at each other. This guy really wants to control Black Unicorn himself, and then overthrow God and dominate everything.


    They knew that if it was because of this, they could tell him that they were going back to the wheel to stop the evil emperor. Because the evil emperor is restrained by himself, he can control the Black Unicorn and fulfill his ambition. As for who should be God, Jiang Ming doesn''t care at all.


    "Then the elder and I will cooperate more." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "What do you mean?" Xing Yue immediately knew that she was talking too much and turned to look at Jiang Ming.


    "It''s no exaggeration to be a God with the seniority of our predecessors." After all, before that, only you and the present God knew that tianque sword created heaven and earth. And I happen to be the one chosen by heaven and the underworld to stop the evil emperor. "


    After Jiang Ming''s words, Xing Yue smiles: "do you want to cooperate with me? You are not good enough... " At the moment, he has no previous attitude.


    "Is it?" Jiang Ming asked with a smile. He was not worried about irritating Xing Yue, because Xing Yue also wanted to cooperate with him. It''s just that he''s worried about Jiang Ming getting a piece of it. "Don''t worry, master. I don''t have the ability to share a share with you. My request is very simple. I control the evil emperor and you control the Black Unicorn, but my strength is not enough to compete with the evil emperor. I believe that with the ability of the master, when I get back to the wheel, I will be busy in the heaven quietly. There won''t be any problem." Jiang Ming didn''t use this as an excuse to let Xing Yue untie the prohibition in his soul, because he knew that he had cooperated with Xing Yue, and even if he didn''t say it, Xing Yue would untie her prohibition.


    "Ha ha..." Xing Yue laughed and said, "I''ll take you back to the wheel." Zikai didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would calculate Xing Yue. However, it is still too early to say who will calculate who in the future.


    Jiang Ming and Zikai fly in the same direction under the leadership of Xing Yue, and the glow gradually appears on the ice sheet.


    "It''s not far ahead. You should be careful." As soon as Xing Yue''s words came down, a wandering soul appeared in the view of the three. It was a huge strange creature. It has four arms and a lower body like a snake''s tail. The wandering soul looked at Jiang Ming and Zi Kai greedily. But Jiang Ming and Zikai are not worried at all, because now they are partners with Xing Yue, and Xing Yue will certainly protect them.


    "No one is going to think of them both!" Xing Yue looked at the wandering soul and said hatefully. The wandering soul hesitated for a moment and flew to one side. On the other side came a voice: "Xing Yue, I didn''t expect that you wanted to..."


    "Shut up Xing Yue turns around and looks at a wandering soul angrily. Jiang Ming is surprised. The wandering soul is a fiery Tianyi spirit.That day, the winged spirit swallowed the words he didn''t spit out. Jiang Ming is relieved. It seems that Xing Yue''s position in heaven is not low.

 Chapter 451

    In the altar, Xiao ling''er wakes up in seclusion. This visit to the altar is quite fruitful, and the purity of holy power is greatly improved. Ziling also successfully entered the earth holy period. Ancient times successfully touched the holy power, the divine power began to gradually transform to the holy power, as for others, there was no harvest at all.


    "It''s almost time. These runes have collapsed. Let''s go back." Ziling said that she was still thinking about Jiang Ming''s body, imagining that the holy kings would bring them good news when she went back.


    "Let''s go to the third floor and have a look." Xiao ling''er sends a message to Ziling, who is stunned. He said, "the third floor, Jiang Ming said it should be very dangerous. Do you want to go back to master jinjintian? "


    "That guy is not a good man. If there is any good thing, it won''t count us." Xiao ling''er sends a message to Zi Ling. Gu Gu and others know that they are discussing things. They turn around and talk to each other.


    "What if something happens?" Asked Ziling anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll go to the underworld to see my brother." Xiao ling''er thought very simply.


    "All right!" This meeting Ziling agreed without hesitation. Xiao ling''er saw that Ziling agreed and turned to Gu Gu and said, "old master, Ziling and I want to go to the third floor. Do you want to go?" In a daze, he didn''t even think about going to the third floor. He quickly shook his head: "forget it, you go, we don''t go if we don''t have enough cultivation." He knew that the reason why Xiao ling''er wanted to ask was completely out of politeness. So I consciously declined the invitation.


    "Are you going to leave now?" Xiao ling''er asked. Ancient times nodded, went back to close slowly, hoping to make a breakthrough when going out. You should be careful. The pressure span between the second floor and the first floor is so large that the third floor is not simple. If it''s really not possible, just go back.


    Xiaoling''er and Ziling watched the ancient people leave and turned to see the dense holy fog inside the entrance. Two people dare not rashly go in, because there is a strong pressure in the holy fog, which makes two people feel uneasy. Xiao ling''er is better.


    "Go, go down." Small spirit son says to throw out that purple net magic weapon, cover two people, fall into that thick holy fog directly. At once, the huge pressure came over, but Xiao ling''er could resist. Across the purple border, a golden pillar appeared in front of them. Gold smoke continued to fly out of the pillars, melting into the surrounding holy fog.


    Xiao ling''er walks out of the border formed by magic weapon, and immediately the pressure around him increases greatly. He stares at the huge pressure and starts to observe the pillar. There are some arrays carved on the pillar. If you look closely, it''s not difficult to find that it''s an array opened with power. According to the analysis of that array, it is the five elements holy power that is needed to open it.


    After thinking about it, Xiao ling''er finally knows why the Black Unicorn asked his brother to send him to the third level. The reason is that this array needs the five elements holy power to open.


    Xiao ling''er began to continuously infuse the five elements of holy power into the pillar, and at the same time, the holy fog around her was constantly sucked into her body and transformed into holy power. When Xiao ling''er''s holy power was almost exhausted, the pillar suddenly burst out with golden light. A soft golden portal appeared in the golden light. Xiao ling''er immediately controls the magic weapon and Ziling rushes in.


    As she rushed into the light door, a huge pressure almost crushed the border held up by the magic weapon. Around a bright, endless white clouds rolling to the distant spread. It''s in the clouds.


    Under great pressure, they began to land slowly under the clouds. Purple light came out of Ziling. Xiaoling''s magic weapon couldn''t fully support the pressure.


    When they fell from the clouds, they were stunned by the scene at their feet. There is no boundless light above the clouds, but a broken Gobi eroded by wind and sand. The Gobi is filled with gray fog, which is also mixed with the thin holy fog.


    "I feel terrible!" Purple Ling said, feeling very difficult to breathe.


    "It''s broken. Do you see the exit?" Xiao ling''er suddenly asked. Ziling''s eyes were frightened and shook her head.


    Two people fall to the ground, the ground soil is very soft, step on it will overflow a little smoke. With the rise of the smoke, a chill ran up to their hearts. Standing on the ground, he saw that the clouds in the sky were not all white, which were covered with gray and black. Under the gray and black, there was a ball of light that could not tell what color it was, sometimes purple and sometimes red.


    A white light dropped from the ball and fell on the ground, forming an unknown mark. Xiao ling''er reluctantly controls the magic weapon to move to the mark, and wants to see what the mark is. All of a sudden, a wind blows up and blows them away with their magic weapon. Her body was spinning uncontrollably in the air. Ziling felt her chest was stuffy and couldn''t hold the pressure around her. A moment later, they lost consciousness one after the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are floating beside Xing Yue. There are several wandering souls around them, but they dare not move because they are afraid of Xing Yue''s strength. Just at this time, a golden light suddenly came out of the ice, and the three stood in the front, also the place closest to the golden light. A huge pressure is coming. Jiang Mingzi is shocked. At the same time, an air wave rolls out from the golden light. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai fly backward at the same time.


    "No!" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is that those wandering souls who have been wandering on one side move. Before that, Tianyi spirit directly caught Jiang Ming. A huge suction came out of his hand. Zikai is also caught by a wandering soul. Xing Yue''s face changed greatly, and a circle of black ripples rushed out of his eyebrows, and other wandering souls rushed over were swung away one after another."No!" With a roar, a black figure appeared in the golden light. Jiang Ming turns to the Black Unicorn. On the other hand, Xing Yue, who feels something coming out, gives up rescuing Jiang Mingzi and pours directly on black Qilin. Jiang Ming''s anger, the pain in his soul, and the passing of his soul power. Jiang Ming should have thought for a long time that Xing Yue would not take care of her two when heiqilin appeared. Now, he has to rely on himself to save himself.


    Zikai''s soul has gradually faded away. Just when Jiang Ming doesn''t know what to do, a black light suddenly rushes out from his eyebrows. Then a cry of pain came to his ears, and Jiang Ming felt his soul lightened, and the power that had been binding him disappeared.


    The black light is solid, but tianque sword is stimulated. Jiang Ming immediately uses one year''s control tianque sword to chop the guy wrapped in Zikai. Feeling the great threat, the wandering soul wisely gives up Zikai''s soul. Jiang Ming can''t stop, and tianque sword falls directly on Zikai. Seeing the tianque sword fall on Zikai, Jiang Ming feels a pain in his heart. He didn''t cry out in a hurry, but tianque sword went through Zikai''s soul and chopped directly on the wandering soul who abandoned Zikai. With a long cry of sadness, Jiang Ming watched the wandering soul turn into a little black light and sink into tianque sword. And Zikai also looks at the tianque sword issued by Jiang Ming in horror.


    On the other hand, with the appearance of black Qilin, Xing Yue takes action against black Qilin regardless of Jiang Ming and Zikai who are in the crisis. A black light flew out of his hand. Before Black Unicorn could react, he saw a powerful black light coming towards him. At the moment, he couldn''t resist the powerful black light at all. It was the unicorn arm that spewed out from his mouth. After the Kirin''s arm contacts with the black light, it is bounced back into the body of the black Kirin, and the black Kirin wants to escape. Xing Yue''s body came out with a black fog, which sank into the ice field at a very fast speed.


    All of a sudden, a gray and black border rose above the ice sheet, and all the wandering souls, including Jiang Ming, Zikai and Black Unicorn, were covered. Other wandering souls show their frightened faces one after another. Black bully roars up to the sky. A series of black figures emerge from him and brush against the border.


    "Submit to me!" Xing Yue yelled, and black light came out of her hand again. The black light directly covered the Black Unicorn. Black Kirin didn''t react at all, so he was covered by the black light. Just then, the golden light from the ice sheet suddenly grew stronger. A solid golden light darts out of the light column. Jiang Ming''s face is very happy. Isn''t it the holy dragon who enters the third layer with the Black Unicorn!


    "No!" Sheng long sends out a loud dragon chant. Xing Yue''s face changes. He didn''t expect anything to come out. Between the stupefied gods, the Golden Dragon pounced on him. Jiang Ming knows that Jinlong can''t be Xing Yue''s opponent.


    "Tianque, tianque, you must help me!" Jiang Ming began to communicate with tianque sword, hoping that tianque sword could respond to him. But in any case, tianque sword didn''t respond. At this time, other wandering souls have already reflected. Only a few of them have seen the scene of Jiang Ming killing two wandering souls. Other wandering souls are either flicked away by Xing Yue or attracted by the golden light. At the moment, seeing that Black Unicorn has lost his share, he looks at Jiang Ming and Zikai.


    Zikai feels the threat and immediately rushes to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming sees a huge wandering soul pouncing on him and the two of them. After reading, tianque flies up and a black light blade passes by. The wandering soul disappears in the air. The black light blade fell on the ice, and a deep gap appeared on the ice.


    Black Qilin and Golden Dragon notice Jiang Ming at the same time, and their eyes burst with disbelief. Although Jiang Ming is only a soul form now, they are very familiar with Jiang Ming''s breath. They never thought that they had just said goodbye to Jiang Ming from the altar of the divine world, but they saw each other again when they left the altar. And Jiang Ming got to heaven before them.


    Xing Yue looks at Jiang Ming with a startled look on her face. She didn''t expect that he would give such an amazing blow. Here is in the sky, the hardness of the continent is not comparable to the space in the wheel surface. Even Xing Yue could not make such a powerful blow. However, he also knew that the destructive power of this attack was due to tianque sword.

 Chapter 452

    Black Qilin struggles in the black light of Xing Yue, and Shenglong constantly harasses Xing Yue. A moment later, Shenglong was also covered by Xing Yue''s black light. Xing yuezheng was about to take away the two beasts, when suddenly the border around him trembled. A roar came from outside the boundary, and the sound wave hit the boundary, causing a shiver.


    "King of Unicorn!" Xing Yue''s face changed greatly, and jiejie made a squeaky sound. With a sound of boo, the boundary wall turned into pieces. The pieces fell and slowly turned into gray black light spots. Finally, they completely melted into the air. The black light on Xing Yue''s body vibrates, and it seems that the border is broken, causing some damage to him.


    Jiang Ming only felt a terrible and powerful pressure in the air. Looking up, he saw a huge golden unicorn floating in the air, a pair of long beards waving in the air, and the big eyes of the copper bell staring at Xing Yue.


    "No!" The golden unicorn roars again, and the sound waves rush to Jiang Ming. The sky que sword suddenly emits black light, forming a border to wrap Jiang Ming and Zikai. At the same time, the sound waves fall on the boundary and ripple at the starting point. Xing Yue was directly hit by the sound wave on the gray black body of the soul, and the gray black figure became a lot more blurred. Jiang Ming knows that this is because Xing Yue is in the form of soul. If he is still alive, he may have a fight with Jin Qilin.


    Jiang Ming moves and controls tianque sword to take them to heiqilin''s side. Black Qilin is glad to see Jiang Ming coming. Before Jiang Ming gets close to the Black Unicorn, he sees a golden light flying out of the golden unicorn. The golden light easily tears the black light on the Black Unicorn.


    "King Qilin, you dare to interfere in this matter!" Xing Yue looks at Jin Qilin in the air, her eyes sparking with anger. I thought that the Kirin family were the guardians of the heavenly palace, so I didn''t dare to interfere with the family of the black Kirin. Because from the perspective of the heavenly palace, Black Unicorn is the existence of rebellion.


    The golden unicorn didn''t speak. It emitted a golden light again. The golden light wrapped the Black Unicorn and the golden dragon, and then the three huge bodies disappeared in the air. Before Jiang Ming can speak to black Qilin, black Qilin disappears.


    The golden light from the ice field gradually faded. Jiang Ming''s heart sank and flew directly into the golden light with purple eyes. Everything in the golden light is very clear. It seems that there is water around, but Jiang Ming can''t feel the water.


    This feeling immediately reminds Jiang Ming of parallel space. What he sees is something in another space, but what he is in now is this space, so he can''t feel it. The golden light faded, but Jiang Ming and Zi Kai stayed in the same place. Jiang Ming angrily waves tianque to the ground. A huge pit appears on the ice. The powerful shock wave blows Jiang Ming and Zikai away at the same time.


    Xing Yue is very angry. Seeing that the Black Unicorn is about to reach her, she kills a king of Unicorn. Not only did he not get the Black Unicorn, but his soul was also injured. I didn''t know how long it would take to adjust my breath after I went back. What''s more depressing is that he doesn''t dare to mention the rebellious act of the king of Kirin to God. Otherwise, God will track him down and he will be doomed.


    Xing Yue takes a look at Jiang Ming. Now black Qilin doesn''t get it. Everything is empty talk. Ignoring Jiang Ming and Zi Kai, they just disappeared in the same place. To him, to a certain extent, Jiang Ming and Zikai have lost their use value. But he didn''t give up. Anyway, it was good for him for Jiang Ming to restrain the evil emperor.


    Seeing Xing Yue leave, Jiang Ming is slightly angry. Now I''m here with Zikai, there''s no way at all. It''s almost a fool''s dream to go back to the heaven palace to find the Kirin. This distance can''t be floated by two people.


    "What to do?" Zikai looks at the wandering souls around him who haven''t left yet. They don''t dare to make up their minds now. But they also lost all the clues back to the wheel. The just rising golden light has completely disappeared, but the place where the golden light rises is nothing.


    Jiang Ming knew that the golden light was protruding from the parallel space. That is to say, the exit is in a parallel space. Like the transmission array, it can''t be found without certain ability.


    Jiang Ming looks at a human wandering soul beside him. The wandering soul also looks at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming smiles at the wandering soul, who doesn''t understand for a moment. Jiang Ming floated to the front of the wandering soul and said with a polite smile, "master, I''m very polite." That wandering soul Leng Leng also returned a smile. There is no doubt that he just wanted to swallow Jiang Ming and Zikai''s heart.


    "Can you tell me how to get to Tiangong?" Jiang Ming asked directly. He didn''t dare to mention that he was going back to the wheel.


    "Heavenly palace!" Sure enough, the wandering soul looked surprised, "what are you going to do in the heavenly palace?" In his mind, people who come here want to get the Black Unicorn and overthrow the Lord.


    "As you saw just now, Black Unicorn was taken away by the king of Unicorn. We''ve lost our only chance. Instead of doing so, we might as well throw ourselves under the door of God, sell some information, and get a certain position. " Jiang Ming floated to the wandering soul and said quietly. He knew the importance of status in heaven, so he used it to tempt him.


    "You boy, your head turns very fast." He saw Jiang Ming and Xing Yue together. When they were threatened, Xing Yue didn''t help them, so he thought Jiang Ming wanted to sell Xing Yue. "When you come with Xing Yue, you must know his position in heaven. Do you think God will believe your one-sided words? "It seems that Xing Yue''s position is not low. This can be seen from his knowledge of tianque sword.


    "People die for money and birds die for food, which is the basis of survival. How do you know if you don''t try? If we tell the Lord about Xing Yue''s betrayal, even if the Lord believes him, he will be suspicious. " Jiang Ming analyzes Tao in an orderly way.


    "It''s certain to be suspicious, but the people in Gaomi are sure to finish." The wandering soul gave a bleak smile, "Xing Yue has a large number of people. If it''s said that he wants to be next to him, I''m afraid there will be countless people who will jump out to support him at that time. In this situation, if you were God, what would you do? "


    Jiang Ming was stunned and underestimated Xing Yue''s position in heaven. It seems that the scheme will end in failure.


    "To tell you the truth, all of these people who come here today have a very high position in heaven. Almost all of them are leaders of their own races. The reason why they appear in the form of soul is to avoid people''s eyes and ears. " Then the wandering soul said with a smile, "don''t wonder why I told you, because you don''t look like someone who has a position in heaven. God will not believe what you, a man of no position, say. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Jiang Ming asked, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    "How to bet?" The wandering soul asked directly.


    "You take me to Tiangong, and I will expose Xing Yue. If God doubts Xing Yue, then I win. If God doesn''t doubt him and kills me, then you win. " Jiangming road.


    "What about the stakes?"


    "There''s no bet, just a win or lose." Jiang Ming knows that he has nothing to rely on, so he simply tempts him to win or lose.


    "Good, bold." The spirit of Jiang Ming in the heart of the wandering soul. It''s said that there''s no bet, but it''s actually a big bet. His bet is that Jiang Ming will not expose him at the same time, and Jiang Ming''s bet is his own life. Before he knew it, he was fooled by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did so much and said so much just to let him take them back to the heavenly palace.


    The news of the birth of Black Unicorn has not been publicized. The reason why the king of Unicorn dares to rescue Black Unicorn is that he has grasped the weakness of these guys. All the creatures who went to rob the Black Unicorn have a head and a face in heaven. If they failed in the snatch, they would not let the news out because they were afraid of being attacked by God.


    Under the leadership of the king of Qilin, black Qilin soon returned to Duan Jinshan, the island of golden Qilin. The Kirin people know little about black Kirin. As soon as he returns to Duan Jinshan, he is hidden. The king of Kirin is almost second only to God in the heaven. He didn''t want to join in this affair. But the Black Unicorn was born by him. He can''t watch his children being used. He would rather keep black Qilin in Duan Jinshan for life.


    But what made him uneasy was that Xing Yue was also involved in the incident. This was totally unexpected to him. Xing Yue was the younger martial brother of God, and he was also responsible for the creation of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that Xing Yue wanted to be his own master.


    After a space folding transmission, Jiang Ming and Zikai finally return to the outside of Tiangong. It''s just a long way from Qilin sea. After the wandering soul sent them here, he went straight away, saying that he was waiting for news from them.


    Jiang Ming is also happy to be at leisure. He doesn''t have to find a way to get rid of this guy. Two people toward that wandering soul pointed out the direction of drift, gradually, endless flat appeared Tengteng fog. When I got close, I found that it was a huge and endless lake. The mist is coming out of the lake.


    "This is the Qilin sea!" Zikai looked at the steaming fog and said, Jiang Ming hesitated and nodded, "how can we get in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the land to see the Qilin sea, the visibility on the sea is less than five meters. But when Jiang Ming and Zikai floated into the steaming fog, they found that there was a vast light around them. The array in the fog has no restrictions on the soul. It must be near the Qilin island.


    They kept drifting forward. After a period of time, a vague shadow of the island appeared in the front right. They immediately flew in that direction with all their strength. Gradually, the island became clear. At this time, both of them felt bound by a powerful force. It seems that I have encountered the array that limits my soul.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a golden light suddenly fell from the air. Jiang Ming only felt comfortable physically and mentally. After the golden light, a huge body appeared in the air. It was the king of Kirin who escaped with the black Kirin.

 Chapter 453

    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here! " When the king of Qilin saves black Qilin, he sees Jiang Ming approaching black Qilin. He thinks that Jiang Ming is also a part of his ambition to get black Qilin.


    "Master, you must have misunderstood something." Jiang Ming immediately explained, "I''m a friend of black Kirin. We met in the wheel."


    "Oh?" The king of Unicorn lowered his height, and a pair of big eyes looked at Jiang Ming and Zi Kai, who were very small to him. "Are you from lunmian?"


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai nodded at the same time, and suddenly a force bound them again.


    "Are you Jiang Ming?" The king of Qilin suddenly asked. Jiang Ming was stunned. He immediately thought about how he didn''t know about the two of them because of the king''s position in heaven. Knowing that you can''t hide it, just nod. He gambled on the king of Kirin. Because he knew about black Kirin, he didn''t dare to give them to heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld would cheat heaven for you two." The king of Kirin looked at them with great interest. "Do they really want to rely on you two to stop the evil emperor?"


    "Cheating?" Jiang Ming didn''t know, "did the underworld cheat heaven for us? What do you say? "


    "If the underworld hadn''t said that you died in Tongdao, heaven would never have withdrawn from the passageway. Then you either stay in the tunnel forever, or you fall into the trap. " Jiang Ming knows that the words of the king of Kirin are a bit exaggerated. With the character of the Jinjia, he will not wait there for a long time. But fortunately, the emperor of the underworld did not have a conscience and helped a lot at the critical moment.


    "What are you going to do now?" Jiang Ming looked at the huge body with a smile, "give us to God? Standing in danger? " The naked threat.


    "You''re threatening me!" The king of kylin looks at Jiang Ming angrily.


    "It''s not us who threaten you, but you have to think about it yourself, and the choice is in your hands. If our lives are threatened, we will certainly give up everything for self-protection, even if you are the mother of black Kirin Zikai also learned to play psychological tactics.


    "A good one gives up everything for self-protection." The king of Kirin sneered, "OK, you win."


    "The elder is really broad-minded. I admire him." Jiang Ming said with a laugh, "I hope you can take me to see the Black Unicorn. I think black Kirin has a lot of questions to ask me now. "


    "No matter how you calculate, I hope you don''t count the Black Unicorn. And don''t reveal that Black Unicorn has arrived in heaven. " The words of the king of Kirin contain this threat: "if something happens to the black Kirin, it''s a big deal to fight for a dead end!" The last sentence is very affirmative.


    "I''m joking. I won''t think that heiqilin is my friend. Besides, I''m not the only one who knows about black Kirin. I''m afraid the news will be leaked by then. "


    "Well, don''t make excuses for yourself." The king of Unicorn snorted, "I will never believe that you can''t realize this with your wisdom. Those guys have failed in their plans. In order to protect themselves, they won''t leak information. You''re the only one who can


    "The elder is really smart. I admire him." Jiang Ming wanted to find a good excuse in advance. After all, sometimes things are hard to predict, in case he really tells it for self-protection.


    "Not as smart as you. What are you doing here?"


    "We want to see our old friends, and we want to see what our predecessors can do."


    "What else do you want him to do? Would you like to ask him how to return to the wheel The king of Kirin said directly, and he felt Jiang Ming''s idea clearly.


    "The elder knows it, so we don''t have to talk nonsense."


    "If you want to go back to the wheel, I can take you back. I believe that God will not object. If you stay in heaven for one more day, you will know more about the power of heaven. This is not what God wants to see. "


    "I really don''t want us to see Black Unicorn?" Jiang Ming asked.


    The giant head of the king of Kirin nodded, "now black Kirin is still a secret. Even we Kirin people know only a few. So it''s better to avoid his appearance. "


    "In that case, please say hello to heiqilin for us. It''s an old friend''s visit. I hope we can meet again in the future. " Jiang Ming knows that he can''t be tough. Besides, he came to Qilin island for the purpose of finding the wheel. Since the king of Qilin promised to send them back to the wheel, that''s enough. There is no need to have another accident when you get it.


    Finally, they are going back to lunmian. Jiang Ming and Zikai are very excited. They don''t know what happened to xiaoling''er and whether their body is still intact.


    The passage from heaven to lunmian is in the palace of heaven. At the other end of the passage is the altar of the divine world, that is, the altar of the dragon. But the exit from the altar to heaven is not in the palace. It''s the king of Kirin''s hand and foot. After all, if black Kirin comes out of the heavenly palace, he can''t escape the eye of God. So he quietly put the exit from the altar to the heaven into a parallel space, and moved it to the barren land with a great power. In this way, even if the Black Unicorn appears, no matter how big a power fluctuation it creates, it will not attract the attention of God.


    The king of Kirin told himself that God was very surprised when he found Jiang Ming and Zikai. He never thought that the underworld would cheat himself for the sake of the two little guys. He was very angry. While thinking about why the underworld wants to do this, the other side knows that Jiang Ming and Zikai really can''t kill him. Although I don''t care about the evil emperor, it''s a good thing if someone tries to restrain him. Although he worried that Jiang Ming had mastered the power of some days, he believed that Jiang Ming was definitely better than the emperor. On the other hand, he felt that the person in his prophecy was the evil emperor. As long as Jiang Ming defeated the evil emperor, his prophecy would be invalid.Finally, the God decided to let Jiang Ming and Zikai return to the wheel and answer their conjecture. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai didn''t see God. They both had some expectations for the guy who was above. But Jiang Ming and Zikai see an acquaintance, Xing Yue.


    When the king of Kirin saw Xing Yue, there was a strong pressure released. Xing Yue is now in a black robe, and a bright hook moon floats beside him, spinning with his actions. His cheeks were white, his thin skin was not any blood color, and his long silver hair hung down from his black robe and swayed with the movement of his body. A faint black halo suspended around him, with his deep eyes, people feel a chill.


    "Our agreement is still valid!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind. Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xing Yue hadn''t given up. After Xing Yue sends a message to Jiang Ming, she looks at the king of Unicorn. At the same time, there was a voice in his mind: "don''t think about the idea of Black Unicorn!"


    "Hum!" Xing Yue snorted, the rotation speed of hook moon around her increased sharply, and her figure disappeared in the air. There is no fluctuation of power, it seems that there is no one there. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that there was a kind of bondage in his soul, and he looked at Zikai with great joy. Zikai also has a happy face. It seems that Xing Yue has untied his ban.


    "Let''s go!" The king of Unicorn emits a golden light, and holds Jiang Ming and Zikai on his broad back.


    All the way speechless, Jiang Ming wants to talk to the king of Kirin about his going to the divine world to give birth to black Kirin. Whether he knew he would give birth to a Black Unicorn. But these words seem very sensitive, Jiang Ming did not dare to ask.


    The passage is under the heavenly palace, which is also protected by parallel space. The king of Qilin takes Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming to the entrance of the passage. This is a big hall. Even if the king of Qilin stands in the hall, he doesn''t feel crowded at all. In the middle of the hall, a gray black mark.


    "You stay back, I''ll open the space door." The king of Kirin orders Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming to hide behind him. There is a flash of golden light. Black Kirin turns into a huge golden man standing in his eyebrow.


    The golden man raised his hands, and a golden light rose from him. The golden light fell on the gray and black mark in the center of the hall. A little golden light appeared on the mark. A moment later, a golden gate appeared.


    Jiang Ming knows that the door can''t enter now. What they see is something in another space. Goodbye, the king of Unicorn roared, and a golden light flew out and landed on the light door. In a moment, a huge attraction came out. The king of Unicorn immediately dodged. Jiang Ming and Zikai were sucked into the light gate at the same time.


    The hall disappeared in his eyes, surrounded by a golden light, which seemed to shoot in one direction. The souls of the two also flew out of control in that direction. Time seems to have stopped, feeling after a long time, when two people appear, but like only in a moment.


    Around is a gray black fog, two people do not feel the slightest pressure. Looking around, it''s endless. The ground is very wet. It seems to be a world. It''s just that nothing has been found.


    Just when they were in a daze, the sky suddenly lit up and a huge red and purple light ball appeared. A golden light fell on the ground, and an unknown mark appeared in the golden light.


    "Look over there!" Zikai suddenly points to a direction, and Jiangming looks along it. Mood suddenly happy, see little ling''er and purple Ling are respectively wrapped in a group of golden light, floating in the air.

 Chapter 454

    "Ziling! Spirit Jiang Ming exclaimed, but he saw them floating in the air.


    "What happened to them?" Asked Zikai suspiciously.


    "It seems to be settled, and it seems to be dizzy." Jiang Ming immediately floats to the place where they are, and Zikai immediately follows. Looking at them through the ball of light.


    Jiang Ming was about to touch the ball of light. Zikai suddenly roared: "be careful!" Before he could react, an electric arc flashed from the light ball. Jiang Ming felt his soul paralyzed and flew backwards. The soul suddenly pale a lot, a strong sense of weakness attack.


    "How are you?" Zikai floats over and holds Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face turns white. He reluctantly waved his hand to show that Zikai was OK. The two men floated to the two light balls again. This time, Jiang Ming did not dare to move. The reason why he dared to touch the light ball before was that he didn''t think there would be any array or power restricting the soul in the wheel.


    They are thinking about how to wake up xiaoling''er and Ziling, but they see a purple light rising on them at the same time. The purple light has no effect on Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming. They pass through the light ball directly and then float to the distance through their souls.


    Jiang Ming was very happy. He was very familiar with this kind of light, which was shown when he was refined in his cultivation. All of a sudden, the purple light was taken away, and the light ball disappeared at the same time. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling wake up at the same time, and when they see the light in their eyes, they know that they have made a lot of progress in cultivation. However, Jiang Ming has no physical body now, and he can''t feel what realm they have reached.


    "Ling''er, how did I feel Jiang Ming''s breath just now?" The first words Ziling said when she woke up. When they woke up, they could no longer feel the terrible pressure.


    "You feel it, too!" Xiao ling''er was surprised, "I thought it was my illusion just now!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming remembered that they are now in the form of soul. Xiaoling''er, they can''t see them at all.


    "They can''t see us now. What should we do?" Asked Zikai.


    "Your body is in Tianjie, but we can''t cross the space now, otherwise you can go directly to Tianjie." Jiang Ming said.


    "Look at them." Zikai has been carefully observing the two people, only to see xiaolinger two people are full of hope to look around. Seems to feel the presence of two people. This should be the feeling of heart to heart, let them to Jiang Ming close to the induction.


    "Try to call them." Jiang Ming immediately floated to Ziling and began to call her. Purple Ling''s face appeared surprise and sad, just listen to her way: "Ling Er, my feeling is more and more strong, it seems that Jiang Ming is beside me." Then there were tears in his eyes.


    "Ziling, I''m by your side!" Jiang Ming unknowingly used the power of soul, purple Ling''s face suddenly appeared confused color. A faint purple light came out of his platform. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately stopped calling. I almost changed the soul of Ziling just now. If I call her out, I''m afraid she will be sucked into the underworld immediately.


    Zikai kept calling for xiaoling''er. Ziling looked back and said to xiaoling''er, "linger, I''m sure Jiangming is beside us." Ling''er also felt the existence of Zikai. She nodded, "I also felt the existence of Zikai. If our feelings are true, they should come back together."


    "Take out Zikai''s body quickly. If he can survive, it means that they are really around us." Ziling''s face showed a happy smile, but there were tears in her eyes. They were tears of excitement.


    Jiang Ming and Zikai are happy. As long as Zikai goes back to his body, everything is easy to say.


    "There''s one thing I have to remind you of." Just then, a voice suddenly rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. After careful identification, we found that it was Xing Yue''s voice. In the heart greatly surprised, Xing Yue unexpectedly can pass sound to oneself across two realms, raise attention immediately. "If you leave the passage like this, you will go back to the underworld immediately, so you must enter your own body before you leave the passage."


    Jiang Ming was surprised. Fortunately, Xing Yue reminded him in time, otherwise he would leave the altar in vain. Tell Zikai what Xing Yue said. Zikai also breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, xiaoling''er has taken out Zikai''s body from Tianjie. Zikai takes a look at Jiangming. He knows that if he enters the body, he will not see Jiangming.


    "Ask me where my body is. I''ll wait here for you to bring it to me." Jiang Ming said, Zikai nodded, "you wait for us here." Then he turned his head to look at Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling''s expectant eyes, and rushed directly to the body.


    The purple light flashed, and the purple gaping soul didn''t enter the body at all. See that the body sends out a burst of intense purple light, small work properly son and purple Ling at the same time by purple light bounce fly, but two people''s faces show surprise color.


    Purple light spread, purple open eyes slowly. Xiaoling''er and Ziling return to Zikai''s side, regardless of the sullen breath in their heart after being flicked away by the purple light.


    "Hi Zikai looked at the surprise color on the two women''s faces and the tears on their faces. Although I know that the tears are not for myself, I am very happy. Zi Ling and Xiao ling''er are so excited that they don''t know what to say. Zi Kai has to break the deadlock first.Ziling didn''t know how to express her excitement in her heart. Zikai could wake up, which showed that their feelings were real. In other words, Jiang Ming is by his side. Think of and, eyes contain bitter tears to look around, hoping to see Jiang Ming that familiar figure.


    "You How did you get back? " It took a long time for Xiao ling''er to clear up his excited mood, looking at Zi Kai and asking.


    "Jiang Ming is there." Zikai pointed to the place where Jiangming just stood, "I can''t see him now." Ziling slowly floats to the place where Zikai points. Jiang Ming sees Ziling flying to her and looking at her place. Although Ziling can''t see herself, Jiang Ming still sees the yearning and bitterness in her eyes. Suddenly, Jiang Ming feels sorry for Ziling. Just as he was with her, he left her and went to the underworld.


    "Ming!" Ziling looked at the place where Zikai pointed and called softly. Although she could not hear Jiang Ming''s voice, it seemed that there was a living person in front of her. She put out her hand slowly and caressed it in the air. It seems that the hands can feel Jiang Ming''s temperature. Suddenly, there was silence.


    "He has to find his body to get out of here, or we''ll go back to the underworld as soon as we leave here." Zikai sends a message to xiaoling''er.


    "Ah Xiaoling''er''s heart sank when she heard Zikai''s words. Up to now, they haven''t been able to get Jiangming''s body, so she told Zikai the whole story. Jiang Ming on one side also heard Xiao ling''er''s words, and his heart sank. If his body was destroyed, then everything would be over. Do you want to stay here for a lifetime, or leave the wheel alone and go to the underworld or heaven.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming feels cool in his heart. He can''t stand the loneliness of a person, so he is a little flustered.


    Zikai heard the story of xiaoling''er, and his heart sank. What if Jiang Ming''s body is destroyed? He can help Jiang Ming build a body, but it is absolutely not as perfect as Jiang Ming''s previous body. And in that case, all Jiang Ming''s missions will automatically stop.


    "Ming, you wait here, I will bring your body back." Ziling''s face showed fortitude. Jiang Ming nodded, as if Ziling could see herself.


    The next step is to find a way to get out of here. Zikai thought xiaoling''er and Ziling could come down from the top and find the exit, but they didn''t know where the exit was. As soon as I came in, I was suppressed by the strong pressure, and then I fell asleep, so my body practiced by itself under the strong pressure. The potential of the body''s spontaneous survival improved their accomplishments a lot.


    Now, Zikai knew that the exit might be the purple and red light ball in the air, and the mark in the light column cast by the light ball.


    Zikai slowly approached the imprint in the light column, and a familiar feeling met his heart. The power in the imprint seemed to be similar to the power of heaven. But I can''t feel the extension of the power. After thinking about it, Zikai thinks that the mark must be protected by parallel space, and it should be the entrance to heaven. It takes a certain amount of power to open.


    Want to reach, raised his head to see the light ball in the air, body shape floated up. Purple light ball is an energy group, but its power makes purple stare a little confused. It seems to be holy power, and it seems to have the breath of heaven.


    Slowly stretched out his right hand, a touch of purple light floating. The right hand wrapped in purple light extended to the light ball. Zikai wanted to test whether the power would fight back. Zikai, who was ready to fight back, watched his hand slowly step into the light ball, causing only a little purple ripples.


    When he reached into it, he felt that he had touched something. It was a ball. There was a force around the ball, but it had no effect on his hand. After thinking for a moment, he felt that it should be related to his own strength. While holding the ball in his right hand, a force of suction suddenly came out of the ball.


    Hongmeng purple light in the body rushed to the ball uncontrollably. Although he had been psychologically prepared, Zikai was still a little worried. The purple red light around the ball gradually changed to purple. After a moment, the ball stopped absorbing the purple light.


    Almost at the same time, a purple light rises from the ball of light, the purple light instantly reaches into the gray clouds, and circles of purple ripples swing away. The booming business starts, and then the sound gradually dissipates.


    "Look over the clouds!" Zikai says to Ziling and xiaoling''er and flies up first. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling immediately follow up. Zi Ling has a look at the place where Jiang Ming stands before she flies. He knows that Jiang Ming is still there.

 Chapter 455

    When Zikai flew into the clouds, he saw a piece of light above the clouds, and there was no miasma under the clouds. Not far away from myself, that is, where the purple light reaches into the clouds, a light curtain disperses from the light column to form a purple light gate.


    "That should be it." Purple open see small Ling son and purple Ling fly up, then say. Two people nodded, only listen to Ziling said: "let''s go, early to find Ming''s body, or early to come back with Ming leave this ghost place." Finish saying to take the lead to enter the light door.


    Jiang Ming saw three people flying into the clouds one after another, and his heart was filled with inexplicable worry. Although he was indifferent to life and death, he still worried that after her body was destroyed, she would not be able to see herself. At that time, I was really alone.


    In the wheel surface, a huge boundary ship slowly sank into a space. The invasion of the spirit world has been in full swing, and the saints hidden in every corner have appeared one after another. Under the mobilization of the five saints, they began to attack the invaders.


    The Four Saints saw the boundary ship sinking into the space wall and followed up one after another. It''s so hard that no matter how hard they hit it, they can''t make a little damage on it. So it''s only after the intruders come out that they can attack those guys.


    The boundary ship landed on the ground of this space, and the four saints were still hidden. Among them, the highest cultivation is in the early days of the heavenly saints, and the others are in the later days of the earthly saints. In today''s wheel face, there are many combinations like them.


    After landing on the ground, the boundary ship stretched out three supports. After the bracket extended into the soil, the whole boundary ship roared, and yellow lights floated from the boundary ship. A moment later, the roar disappeared and the boundary ship opened. At the same time, the restlessness of this place attracted the attention of the practitioners in this space, and they came one after another.


    Dozens of strange looking creatures appeared in the air, and one by one dressed in yellow crystal armor came out of the unknown objects on the ground. From their point of view, these creatures are small and do not seem to attract their attention. But from the Four Saints hidden in the dark, these guys don''t know whether they are this body or human body. Every part of them as like as two peas.


    After those creatures left the boundary ship, they saw the practitioners floating in the air. I saw them flying from the ground one after another, with a broad sword in their hand. With the wide sword waving, the wind of the sword flies out, and goes straight to the practitioners in the air. The practitioners were shocked. The attack speed of the other side was too fast. Before they could react, they were cheated by the attack.


    Just when all the creatures thought they were going to die, a cold air rose from around them, and a snow-white border covered them. Then there was the jingling sound of the sword wind falling on the border.


    Four figures appeared in the air at the same time. One of them had a piece of crystal clear white armor. He had just sent out the border. However, it can be seen from the brilliance that the armor is not the crystallization of life, but a holy instrument. It seems that he has not been able to crystallize life.


    The appearance of the four surprised those practitioners. These guys are all strong in this space. Although they have not yet been able to touch the holy realm, it is quite rare. But in the face of these invaders, there is still a long way to go.


    The Four Saints scattered one after another, and the three saints fell to the ground. They sacrificed their favorite sacred utensils and began to attack the surrounding humanoid creatures. Fortunately, although the overall strength of these guys is strong, their individual strength is equal to that of the practitioners who have just touched the Holy One. It''s not difficult for them to deal with it.


    Before the issue of the border of the water attribute heaven Saint master hand spread out a piece of white awn, white awn flashing, in a moment of time and space floating under a snowflake. Snowflakes fall on the ground and the ground freezes instantly. One by one, humanoid creatures are frozen in ice, and even their activities are problematic. The three earth saints on the earth began to kill, one by one the humanoid creatures fell down, but then a golden light rose from the fallen corpse and flew back to the ship. A moment later, another group of such creatures came out of the boat.


    "Well, it''s a group of ants that can''t be killed." Floating in the air, the water Saint saw the clue. Although he was very surprised by this method, he still came up with countermeasures. I saw a circle of white light on him suddenly. The white light almost burst out of him and covered a large area in an instant. The temperature in this area dropped rapidly, and the other three saints took out their own clothes to keep warm. A flash of light flashed, and the practitioners who had come before were sent out.


    "Let you ants taste my field." Floating in the air, the water attribute Saint roared, and suddenly a cold wind rose in the field. The cold wind is mixed with strong water power, and the places that pass, including those humanoid creatures, are sealed by three feet of ice.


    The other three saints who were born in his field looked at each other one after another, and the soft light of gold, green and yellow rose on their hands at the same time. Soft light flies out and falls on the frozen humanoid creatures around. A simple method of imprison can imprison these non combat creatures one after another.


    At this time, the frozen boundary ship suddenly began to roar again. After the roar, a golden light suddenly exploded the ice that sealed him. Ice debris flying, will be around the frozen creatures into pieces. But this time, there was no golden light back to the boundary ship. There was a mark on the place where the creatures who were crushed by the ice debris stood. Three different colors of the mark, will be a group of golden light sealed. For a moment and a half, the golden light could not break away.At this time, the boundary ship suddenly flew three golden lights. The golden light fell on the ground, and the ice on the ground broke a few feet. Floating in the air, the water attribute Tiansheng was the first to discover that after three golden lights fell, three tall bodies appeared.


    "This is the little leader. Be careful!" After judging the strength of the three creatures from the intensity of the power fluctuation, the water attribute Tiansheng floating in the air immediately reminds the following three partners. Without waiting for the reaction of the three saints, three creatures pounced on one of them respectively.


    The ice attribute Tiansheng is watching in the air. The three small leaders are in their own field, and their abilities are suppressed. The three partners try their best to meet each other. Soon, the three small leaders begin to be injured. At this moment, a huge force suddenly hit on the border of his field. A mouthful of blood fog spewed out, and the boundary of the field turned into a little bit of ice debris and fell to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge creature was floating in the air, waving countless tentacles all over the body. It seems that it is the tentacle that breaks the boundary of its own field.


    "Let''s go!" The water attribute Tiansheng didn''t hesitate at all, but he threw himself at the creature with a cry. The three men who are fighting on the ground suddenly feel a huge wave of power around them, and fall down with the help of the ice debris all over the sky. Then I saw a huge creature in the sky. After hearing the partner''s reminder, without any hesitation, he launched a magic power and escaped to the corner of the mainland at the next moment.


    The creature that the water attribute God pours into the air is to fight for time, but the creature entangles him and makes him escape from Shentong. He knows that with the strength just shown by this creature, even his own field can be smashed, so there is no doubt that he will fight with him.


    The tentacles all over the sky kept pumping, and the ice walls were broken. The last tentacle fell on his body. At the same time, the body turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air. However, he made instant movement at the moment of attacking.


    There''s no need to breathe, because another tentacle has caught his body. The tentacle is drawn to his descendants, and he has just recovered from the spell. It''s not urgent to blink again, and the power in the body will agglutinate an ice shield behind.


    "Pop!" The ice shield broke and his body flew out. With that great power, he exerted his magic power. With the cultivation of heavenly saints, his great powers directly brought him out of this space. But to his surprise, he saw another boundary ship sinking to the space he had just left.


    "Damn it He scolded angrily in his heart, but he knew that he was just looking for death now. Suddenly, a purple light fell into his eyes and face, and the purple light chased the boat into the space. Judging from the speed of the purple light, the strength of the comer is a little higher than himself.


    Zikai takes xiaoling''er and Ziling to walk through the wheel. They have to find Shengwang and ask about Jiang Ming''s body. But they didn''t know where the holy king lived in seclusion. They could only fly aimlessly, hoping to find a saint with higher cultivation and know where the holy king lived in seclusion.


    However, shortly after they left the divine world, they saw a huge strange thing slowly sinking into a space. Curious, he followed in. When


    entered as like as two peas in space, he saw that something was floating in the air, and the other thing was just below. A huge creature as like as two peas in two identical things. The creature''s whole body was dark, and its huge body was constantly swaying with gray black tentacles, which also gave off a little black light. On the ground, his face was in a mess, as if there had just been a battle. The air is full of strong water power.


    "What are these things?" Zikai asked, but xiaoling''er and Ziling shook their heads at the same time. They haven''t been in contact with invasive creatures, and naturally they don''t know these guys. At that moment, as like as two peas, the huge thing floating in the air fell on


    , and fell on the side of something else. I saw that thing lit up a golden light. After the golden light, a lot of humanoid creatures came out of it. Meanwhile, the giant creature floating in the air also found three people. An earth shaking roar came from the creature, but I didn''t know where it came from.


    As soon as Zikai''s face changed, he could feel that a powerful wave of power and prestige came to cover the three people with that roar. At the same time, the tentacles of the creature stretched rapidly

 Chapter 456

    The tentacle almost reached Zikai in an instant, and a purple light lit up from Zikai. At the same time, the tentacle fell on the purple light.


    The sound of "buzzing" rang out from the monster. Zikai was calmed by the blow. The attack seemed fierce, but it didn''t hurt him. When the purple light fell, a hand also fell, but the tentacle was cut off by the purple light.


    Zikai didn''t know that in the period when he entered the underworld, the strength in his body was gradually increasing. Now suddenly back in the body, has not adapted to the strength of the body. That''s why we can see that the attack was fierce, but it didn''t hurt him.


    The monster didn''t expect to attack others, but was injured. After a cry of pain, her figure trembled rapidly. After a piece of black light, she turned into a woman with a wonderful figure. He was dressed in a tight black robe with some pain between his eyes.


    "Demon?" Purple stare a Leng, that woman but moved. As soon as his eyes and eyebrows unfolded, his body turned into a black light, which went straight to the place where Zikai was. At the same time, the ground suddenly ran on several other lights, rushed to the side of Ziling and xiaoling''er.


    "Be careful, their power is strange." Purple stare and that monster contact once, to that monster send out of power heart strange. It''s not holy power, but it has the strength of holy power. Compared with holy power, it is a little more violent and less peaceful.


    Xiaoling''er and Ziling are alert immediately after being reminded by Zikai. Three lights fall, and three humanoid creatures show their bodies, forming a triangle formation to surround xiaoling''er and Ziling in the middle. They sacrificed their sacred utensils, but they didn''t rush to attack each other. They burst out purple light one after another. After the purple light, a shadow scattered, and the sky was dyed purple.


    Purple stare a Leng, did not expect that two people have grown to such a point, the heart is a lot of peace of mind. At this moment, he had been fighting with that woman several times. Because of the worry about Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling, he didn''t attack with all his strength. At the moment, xiaoling''er and Zikai should have the ability to protect themselves, so they fight with all their strength.


    That woman comes up to suffer a loss, the heart way match is not simple, at the moment already is to fight with all one''s strength. And purple open just have to stay, at the moment purple open full relative, stand to see.


    A mass of purple light flew out of Zikai''s hand. From the perspective of Dharma formula, Zikai''s current Dharma formula is the means of God and man. But his strength is extremely strong. The Hongmeng purple light used by others to refine the holy power is his strength, which can improve the strength.


    Purple light rose, a purple dragon rose from him, and the woman''s face changed a little. The attack from the other side made her feel uncertain, and the powerful fluctuation made her feel very surprised. Heart can not be hard, black light flashing, a huge monster shadow rising from the body, just like the monster.


    The purple dragon shocked the monster''s shadow. At the next moment, it exploded fiercely. The blast flattened a large part of the space. Whether it''s a mountain stream or a mountain peak, they have been razed to the ground. Countless mortals and practitioners died in the explosion.


    Zikai''s face changed slightly. If you really fight here, I''m afraid this space will be wasted. But the woman didn''t care about it. She was shocked.


    Outside the space, you can clearly see that the space wall is constantly shaking, and the ripples are rising, as if they are about to break. Ziling, xiaoling''er and the three humanoid creatures all stopped and released their defense magic weapons to protect themselves. Watching the fight between Zikai and that woman.


    "Zikai, solve her quickly, or let her so toss, even if the space does not explode, it will be abandoned." Xiao ling''er said to Zikai. Zikai didn''t want to end the battle quickly, but his magic formula was limited. Although the magic formula of divine and human means could hurt the opponent, it couldn''t hurt him badly. And every time the woman was hurt, she would light up immediately, and then fight with all her strength.


    Zikai was angry in his heart. After a battle, the surrounding space was filled with strong Hongmeng purple light, and his consumption was also huge. However, the woman seemed to be expending little, and the more she fought, the more brave she was. Want to reach, the face dew is not clear to see two huge things on the ground. In the explosion just now, these two things were not destroyed, but were covered up by soil.


    The woman stood up again, and a black tentacle of energy condensed towards Zikai. Zikai easily flashed by and again sent out a dragon shadow to hit the woman. The purple light exploded and covered the sky. After the purple light, the woman was still wobbling in the air, her body began to vibrate, and a golden light rose. At the same time, two huge things on the ground are also shining with gold.


    "It''s about this thing!" Zikai immediately understood and roared: "Ziling, xiaoling''er, you go and destroy those two things." Although Zikai didn''t understand why he didn''t feel the connection between the monster and the two things, he knew that if there were those two things nearby, even if he knocked her down several times, she would stand up again.


    Xiaoling''er and Ziling nodded knowingly, and their bodies turned into two purple lights, which went straight to two huge things on the ground. On one side of the three humanoid creatures saw purple Ling two people rushed to the boundary ship, heart a Leng. But it didn''t stop.


    "Be careful!" Zikai saw that the three humanoid creatures didn''t stop them. Although he didn''t understand why, he still wanted to remind them. At the same time, the attack of Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling respectively landed on a boundary ship.Bang Bang came from the ground, xiaoling''er and Ziling were shaken away at the same time. His huge attack completely rebounded back, and the two worked hard at the same time. But only two traces were left on the shells of the two huge things, which did not cause any damage.


    Purple open side and that woman fight into a regiment, at the same time pay attention to these two people. I was shocked to see that they were shot away. The figure flashed, and tens of thousands of figures appeared in the air. The figures darted rapidly and turned into purple brilliance. The brilliance completely covered the surrounding things. The woman who was transformed by the monster felt that she was born in another place. The sky is constantly flowing with purple light.


    Purple open chest rapid ups and downs, just this call out so many parts, just want to get out. Zikai picks up xiaoling''er and Ziling and spreads a border around them. And then fall to the ground yourself. At this time, the three humanoid creatures who had been standing on one side moved, turned into three rays and fell in front of Zikai.


    At the same time, the two huge things roared. After the roar, a golden light fell on the ground respectively. Thousands of humanoid creatures appeared in the golden light column, each with yellow crystal armor and a wide sword in hand.


    "The earth goes out!" Zikai stepped back, and a few purple light spots popped up on his hand. The light spots fell on the ground. All of a sudden, circles of purple air waves came out from his feet. The air waves envelop the close humanoid creatures almost in an instant. Purple flames burst out from the ground, and every human creature wrapped in the air waves was wrapped in purple flames, then turned into a purple smoke and disappeared in the air. But a golden light rose from the purple smoke and flew back to the two huge things nearby.


    Purple stare a Leng, to the underworld to walk by, he immediately understand that the golden light is the soul that has been dealt with. These souls must have been enchanted with some magic, otherwise they could not have been sucked into the underworld after their bodies were destroyed. On the other hand, if you are a normal soul, you can''t see it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately understood the origin of these guys. If there is anyone in the wheel who has mastered the power of the underworld, it is only him and Jiang Ming. Now there is a soul blessed by magic. Jiang Ming can''t make such a thing. He won''t do it, and he can''t do it for the time being. The only possibility is that these guys are from the spirit world. It is the soul blessed by the evil emperor who has mastered a few powers of the underworld.


    Want to reach, purple stare greatly surprised, also understand at the same time. I didn''t expect that the evil emperor could realize this step by himself. No wonder he was the one who overthrew God in the prophecy.


    Thinking, just ready to stop his three humanoid creatures in the ground to escape him, have rushed up. Three broad swords split at him one after another, and the powerful power in the air merged into the appearance of three unidentified creatures, which immediately added more prestige. Zikai made a simple jump, and the attack fell to the ground. How could the land withstand such a frontal attack at this time? Three huge pits were formed instantly, and the shock waves formed by the three attacks were mixed together and scattered around.


    Those humanoid creatures who had just escaped the attack lit up golden lights, which completely resisted the shock wave. When Zikai flashed the three attacks, he ran to xiaoling''er and Ziling. A magic weapon was thrown out, and the surrounding soil gathered together. Several magic formulas fell into the soil at the same time. The purple flame immediately appeared in the soil. Almost in an instant, the soil was refined into crystal, and a circle of purple light rose at the same time.


    The shock wave fell on Zikai''s defense, but it didn''t shake his defense. After the shock wave, Zikai spread his defense, and a large pit with an area of millions of square meters appeared in front of him. If Zikai had not just had a defense, they would have been buried in the soil by now.


    After leaving the defense, Zikai starts the defense magic weapon again. At this meeting, there is little left of the division that he just called out. The monster turned out to be true again, and the huge body didn''t feel clumsy at all. When the tentacles waved, pieces of broken purple light flew to purple.


    Zikai turned to look at the two huge things. At this moment, they roared again, a golden light came out, and thousands of humanoid creatures came out. Purple eyebrows wrinkled, the body disappeared in place, the next moment has appeared in the golden light next to the column.


    The humanoid creatures that just came out of the light column attacked him one after another. A purple ripple rose on Zikai''s body. Where he passed, those creatures immediately turned into purple ice. Zikai seizes the opportunity and rushes directly into the golden light. Immediately, a huge pressure comes, but he is familiar with the pressure. That is the original power of the spirit world. He was born in the spirit world and is very familiar with it.


    Withstanding the huge pressure, Zikai flies up against the golden light. A huge force forced him out.


    "Open it for me!" With a loud roar, the strong purple light burst out, and a loud dragon chant broke the golden light. The next moment, Zikai''s body lightens, and the surrounding scenery changes greatly

 Chapter 457

    Zikai reacts that he is now in the big thing. What I saw in front of me was yellow crystal armor. Around the stars, the stars flash and roar.


    "Technology?" Purple stare a Leng, looking at those mechanized things around. But there''s also a lot of non technological stuff. For example, to absorb the forces in the outside air and turn them into crystals, this transformation process involves a powerful array.


    The golden light at his feet fluctuated, and the humanoid creatures who had left before appeared around Zikai one after another. Zikai offered a wide sword, which waved and the purple light rippled. The surrounding humanoid creatures were destroyed by purple light, and the yellow crystal armor turned into a little yellow light. After the yellow light, left a group of golden light, golden light in this small space after flying a few circles, fell into a golden pot.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar around. The crystal armor that had been made before lit up yellow light one after another. Under the control of some mechanical arms, they moved to the side of the jar. The jar lit up golden light, and then a golden light was injected into the yellow crystal armor. After a mechanical roar, the eyes of the humanoid creature in yellow crystal armor flashed golden light, and rushed to purple again.


    Purple stare a Leng, didn''t expect these guys in such a short period of time can from the new into the battle. He was interested in the mixed use of technology and the power of practice.


    Purple light suddenly burst out on his body, which filled the internal space of this thing instantly. A moment later, the purple light was taken, and the figure of Zikai was revealed. The surrounding humanoids stay where they are. Ziya imprisons them with restraint. As long as they don''t kill them, they won''t come back to life. But if we want to make them lose their fighting capacity, we can only use the means of prohibition.


    To get rid of the flies, Zikai was about to observe these technologies, and suddenly there was a shaking around him. He forgot that there were enemies outside. A black light rushed from behind, Zikai immediately flashed away, and the black light fell directly on a huge container in front of Zikai. Purple stare dark way is not good, immediately start space to move. Just now he found that there was a terrible fluctuation of power in that container, which seemed to be the source of power of the whole great thing.


    Sure enough, when he started the space to move away from the thing, a fire burst out from the thing. The next moment, purple stare face show fear, because Xiao ling''er and purple Ling are still on the ground. Without thinking at all, he dodged to the place where they were breathing. His body was in the direction of the explosion. A three meter high purple border wrapped up the defense formed by him, including the magic weapon behind him. Almost at the same time, the powerful shock wave hit the border, and Zikai fought with all his strength, and the Hongmeng purple light in his body poured into the border wantonly.


    In the wheel surface, a space fluctuates rapidly, and huge ripples emerge. A moment later, suddenly a little fire light appeared on the space wall. The fire light diffused rapidly, and the whole space wall broke in an instant.


    After the fire, a purple light rose from it and soon left here. Zikai now even feel very difficult to breathe, desperate to take xiaoling''er and Ziling to leave at the moment of space explosion, but he was also seriously injured. Almost all the meridians of the whole body were broken, and there was no meaning on the body. The color of blood red was overflowing from the skin.


    "How are you?" Small work properly son see purple open whole body don''t have a little intact skin, worry of ask a way. Both of them feel bad in their hearts. After all, it''s the two of them who have lagged behind. In that case, it would be very easy for Zikai to escape.


    Just as the purple light left the fire, a black light rushed out of the fire. The huge body is broken. It''s the huge monster before. At the moment, his tentacles were broken in many places. It was lucky that he could escape. But I don''t see the other three leaders.


    When Zikai saw the huge creature, the creature also saw them. Xiaoling''er and Ziling are relatively lightly injured. Xiaoling''er flies to Zikai, and Ziling supports Zikai.


    "I''m afraid he''s hurt more than me. Don''t worry." Zikai grins two times. Xiaoling''er and Ziling look at each other. Ziling nods. Xiaolinger turns into a purple light and pours at the creature.


    "Be careful!" Zikai immediately understood their thoughts, and also wanted to see how effective they were. The monster has lost its power support now. It should not pose a threat to Xiaoling er.


    Xiao ling''er''s body turned into purple light, at the same time, he had a sword in his hand. Purple light in the wheel into a beautiful, purple vibration, into a huge human shadow, human shadow hard hit on the huge creature. The creature could not distinguish any strength to defend, and was directly hit by xiaoling''er''s attack.


    The shadow dispersed, and the huge creature flew back out, but Xiao ling''er held the holy sword in his hand, and the direction did not change. His speed suddenly increased, and he continued to pursue the creature. After dragging up a purple figure, suddenly she turned into a sword, directly into the body of the huge creature. Sword head body but pass, take up a blood sword, that monster blast open, turn into a little bit of blood fog.


    "Not bad!" Zikai sincerely praised that xiaoling''er''s attack was successful at one go. Although it was cheap, it was not difficult to see her improvement. Just at this time, several lights flew over here.


    "Someone''s coming!" Zikai looked at the fiery red light, obviously because the space explosion attracted other saints. The red light falls, xiaoling''er and Ziling are shocked at the same time."Lena!" Xiao ling''er screamed out, but he didn''t expect that it would be this evil star. She was followed by several saints of the red feather clan. If Jiang Ming was present, he would recognize one of them, Lei Yu, who met in Yushu.


    "Tut tut..." A series of artificial sighs came out of Lena''s mouth. She looked at the light of the fire, shook her head and said, "are you saving people or killing people?"


    "You Xiao ling''er snorted angrily, but he swallowed the words behind. He knew in his heart that the three of them could not be her opponents now. Plus the red feathers behind her, there was no hope at all.


    Zikai noticed xiaoling''er and Ziling''s face when Lena appeared. Naturally, she knew that the comer was not good. Even if they are not enemies, they will not have good intentions. They will bear the severe pain and quickly recover from the physical trauma. For him, the physical injury is nothing at all. What annoys him is that the broken meridians are too serious. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover for a while.


    "No nonsense, let''s go!" Ziling snorted. If she hadn''t come out at the beginning, Jiang Ming''s body would never have fallen into the hands of outsiders.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Lei Yu roared, but didn''t see him move. It seems that he said it for narina. As a senior, Lena must be embarrassed to embarrass them. So he let Lei Yu stir up trouble.


    "Why, with you?" Xiao ling''er laughs. Although he hasn''t seen Lei Yu, from the power fluctuation, this guy can''t see enough.


    "The most taboo of our red feather people is to be looked down upon." Lena said with a smile, "since you look down on us, you have to show some skills to make us look down on you." At the end of the speech, Sheng Sheng accentuated his tone.


    "The meaning of listening to the elder''s words is to compare with the younger generation?" Ziling said, "are you not afraid of being laughed at? It''s nothing for me to lose. Don''t spoil the reputation of your noble red feather clan! " Lena is very angry at Ziling''s sarcasm.


    "Two little girls, if you have the strength, you will be safe today!" Then he took the lead in launching the attack.


    "No shame!" Xiaoling''er and Zikai are shocked at the same time. They are completely thought that Lena will take the lead. Facing Lena''s power, they have no possibility at all.


    "Don''t neglect me!" A cold drink suddenly came from behind xiaoling''er, but it was purple. The voice falls, a purple border rises in front of the three people, and Lena''s fire touches the border. Both disappear in the air at the same time.


    Lena''s face was startled, and one touch shocked her. The other side used Hongmeng purple light!


    "No wonder the mouth is so hard and the feelings are supported by experts!" Lena didn''t dare talk about war any more. In her memory, only Jiang Ming, a pervert, can use Hongmeng purple light as an attacking force, which is the main reason why she wants to get Jiang Ming''s body. But now, suddenly, a man appeared. Is the Terran so abnormal?


    "Shameless!" Zikai didn''t take nalena''s words, but just said four words. Lena''s angry face immediately rose to her cheek, but she did not attack as she had just done.


    "Who do you say? Smelly girl Lei Yu, who was watching, immediately burst out when he heard Zikai''s words.


    "Shut up Purple open suddenly cold drink a, at the same time a purple light shoots from the hand. The purple light arrives at Lei Yu''s face in an instant, but leina''s body shakes. A red border appears in front of Lei Yu, which can block the purple light.


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant after being hurt! I want to die When Lena blocks her attack, Zikai knows it''s not good. Before barely blocked an attack, with Hongmeng purple light stunned him. But he just attack seems strong, but the lack of internal strength, obvious signs of internal injury. Obviously, narena understood the mystery.


    Sure enough, narena didn''t care about it and did it again. I saw her body in the rush up at the same time in the air more than doubled, a wave of fire head-on.


    "Quack!" A birdsong rose, and a pair of huge red wings appeared behind her. Zikai pushes xiaoling''er and Ziling out one by one. But seriously injured, he can''t make a defense in time. Lena''s attack directly hit his open chest. A piece of fire burst out, and Zikai flew out with a bit of fire.


    "Poof!" With a loud voice, a thread of blood is pulled from the wheel. Lena stops to attack and laughs at the inverted purple. The body trembles, and the next moment appears beside Zikai, who has just stabilized his body. Zikai sends out an attack formula, and the pain in the meridians forcefully swallows the formula he has already pinched out.


    But Lena''s formula was finished, and a fire came out of her hand. The fire light falls on Zikai, and Zikai suddenly feels a force rushing into his own meridians. He wanted to control Hongmeng purple light to meet him, but every time he thought about it, he would trigger the broken meridians.


    When the ban was finished, Zikai felt that he was wrapped in a red crystal ball, and the next moment it became dark around him.


    Lena in the prohibition of the purple stare at the same time, on the sky howling. In her opinion, maybe Zikai will become his breakthrough opportunity. But at this time, around suddenly burst out a powerful wave of power, the mind is not good, she instantly launched a magic power.

 Chapter 458

    Almost at the same time that Lena escaped, a golden light fell on the place where the space explosion just happened. The golden light dissipated and a huge golden creature appeared. The dragon''s head is long, and the powerful power is released. At the same time, he was stunned by several other red feathered saints.


    "Jiang Yun!" Xiao ling''er sees that Zikai is forbidden by Na leina. She doesn''t know what to do, but she finds that Jiang Yun suddenly appears. Take a closer look, she still has the just returned king on her back.


    "It''s you Jin Shengwang was shocked when he saw xiaoling''er and Ziling. On the one hand, they were shocked by the speed of their cultivation.


    "Master, arrest them quickly!" Purple Ling see king, face dew happy, said aloud. King Jin did not hesitate. He had a strange trust in Ziling and xiaoling''er. Maybe it''s because of the golden beast, maybe it''s because of the big brother Jiang Ming.


    Those red feather saints were forbidden by King Jin without any struggle. Xiaoling''er and Ziling immediately flew to jinshengwang and said, "Lena has captured Zikai."


    "Zikai? Which one is purple? " Jin Shengwang doesn''t know, but Jiang Yun knows who Zikai is. She says, "that''s my brother''s good friend. Why isn''t he dead?"


    "It''s hard to say Purple Ling urgent way, "elder quickly save people! If it''s too late, his life may be in danger. " Ziling knows that the reason leina wants to ban Zikai is that he values Zikai''s Hongmeng Ziguang.


    King Jin didn''t hesitate, but the divine weaving started in an instant. With the strength of his holy king, the divine weaving covered a huge area. But there is still no Lena''s figure. It seems that she has used her magic power to escape. In the heart secret way is not good, on the hand raises a piece of golden light, in an instant will small work properly son purple Ling and that several red feather received into own space.


    The golden light flashed, and the golden beast and his body disappeared at the same time. He knew Lena''s seclusion, but he also knew that if Lena really wanted that purple stare, she would not go back to her seclusion. Speed up to 12 minutes, a golden light to jump several spaces in a row, to a direction of convergence and go.


    Soon, Jin Shengwang came to Lena''s seclusion, and as expected, Lena did not return to her seclusion. But had to release a few red feather and small Ling son purple Ling.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" The king asked. Xiao ling''er looks around and finds that this is a space with strong fire power. They must have arrived at Lena''s seclusion. Obviously, they didn''t find her. It''s no use being impatient, so he tells King Jinsheng about their encounter with Jiang Ming and Zikai in the altar, and about their encounter with the invasion of the spirit world when they come out to look for them.


    After hearing this, King Jinsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming had a chance to live. Xiao ling''er learned from the air that Zikai was also a dead man. If Zikai can survive, Jiang Ming is not a problem. Relatively speaking, he is concerned about Jiang Ming, not Zikai.


    "Let''s go to the temple now. Jiang Ming''s body is preserved in the temple." King Jinsheng''s words undoubtedly brought good news to xiaoling''er and Ziling. All the previous worries disappeared in an instant, in exchange for full joy. As long as Jiang Ming''s health is all right, Jiang Ming will be able to return to the public.


    "It''s not busy for the moment," said Jiang Yun. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling looked at each other and nodded. It''s certain that Jiang Ming will return. I believe nothing will go wrong if his body is preserved in the temple of the holy king. But Zikai is in a crisis, and may lose Lena''s hand at any time.


    "Why?" The king asked, but in his opinion, nothing is more important than Jiang Ming''s return. What Jiang Ming carries is the hope of the whole wheel.


    "If I tell you the origin of Zikai, you can judge whether we should go back to the holy King''s hall to take Jiangming''s body or to save Zikai." Jiang Yun said next to the king, and the king asked, "what''s the origin of that purple stare?" There was a look of curiosity on his face.


    "He is the life of Hongmeng blood crystal!" A word immediately stunned King Jin. Hongmeng Xuejing - although we have never heard of this name, we can tell what it is from the name.


    It took a long time to hear the saying: "Hongmeng Xuejing? The crystal formed by Hongmeng purple light, then produced life by itself Jiang Yun nodded. In fact, Hongmeng Xuejing is no stranger to the three saints of huotu, because they saw it when they rescued Jiang Ming when he broke into the star gate of Wuwang temple. But king Jinsheng didn''t know. Not to mention that even the fire and civil engineering three saints who know Hongmeng blood crystal would be surprised to know that the blood crystal has now become a powerful saint, not to mention that they suddenly know the existence of Hongmeng blood crystal and that it is a king who has turned into a human blood crystal.


    At the same time, King Jinsheng also knows why Lena wants to ban Zikai. She must have valued the purple light of Zikai. As for the origin of Zikai, she absolutely didn''t know.


    "Looks like we have to find Lena right away!" Jin Shengwang frowned and said that on one hand, he was afraid that if Lena really broke through, it would be a threat to the sage. On the other hand, he wanted to rescue Zikai, and the combat effectiveness in the wheel would be greatly improved. Moreover, if Zikai has an accident, it goes without saying that Jiang Ming must be very angry. With Jiang Ming''s character, I''m afraid he will take revenge on the saints of Hongyu clan. With his influence and the strength of other races who stand in the same position with the red feather clan, I am afraid that a race war in the round is inevitable. This is the last thing he and the other four kings want to see.King Jinsheng immediately sent back the news to the palace of the holy king, telling the other four kings about Jiang Ming and Zikai. He released those red feathers and explained the relationship to them. Tell them that if something happens to the person Lena takes away, no one can guarantee the safety of the Hongyu clan in the future. Let them also help to find Lena, and put a rune on them. As soon as they find Lena, King will know. But he hides Zikai''s identity, because Hongyu is greedy. If Lena knows Zikai is Hongmeng Xuejing, she won''t hand it over.


    In the palace of the holy king, the four holy kings were excited by the news from the king of gold. They did not expect that Jiang Ming would come back from the dead, and the hope of the heart came back. But he killed a purple stare, and his identity turned out to be the Hongmeng Xuejing that three of them had contacted at the beginning. To his surprise, he turned out to be human. But now she''s in Lena''s hands because she''s seriously injured. Naturally, they understand the relationship. If Lena is hurt, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Finally, the four decided that King Mu Sheng would take Jiang Ming''s body to the altar of the divine world to save Jiang Ming. The other three took their sacred beasts to find Lena. At the same time, spread the news to the wheel, as long as you can find Lena, the five saints reward Tianhua crystal. In any case, we can''t let Lena hurt her.


    Soon the news spread among the saints of the wheel. Some people speculate that Lena has always been the enemy of human beings. She doesn''t buy the face of the five saints. Now she annoys the five saints and wants to pull out the thorn in the flesh. Of course, there is also a correct rumor that Lena has taken away a friend of Jiang Ming, so the five saints are looking for him. A few people believe in this news, because no saint is a fool. They don''t know that Jiang Ming will return soon. In their opinion, the five saints will never be stupid enough to offend Lena, who has certain leadership ability in the wheel, for the sake of a dead person.


    But really smart really guess, now the enemy, the five Saint King will never because of Lena''s arrogance and domineering pursuit of Lena. Because Lena has a certain leadership ability in the wheel, they are undoubtedly dividing the wheel forces. If it''s just because of Lena''s arrogance and arrogance, the five saints are too low-level. All of a sudden, the situation on the wheel became a bit turbulent, and those who made friends with the red feather clan began to wait and see.


    Lena didn''t know her race, but ran away with what she wanted. She seems to see her breakthrough to the king, so she can not care about anything, even the survival of the red feather clan. But she knew that the five saints should not clear the line with the red feather clan because they banned this guy. She didn''t realize the importance of Zikai at all. She was already dazzled by the temptation in front of her eyes.


    After winning, she did not live in seclusion. The reason why she ran away was that she felt the arrival of King Jinsheng. If she didn''t run away at that time, I''m afraid that the fat she got would be sent back. If you run away, chop first and then gather together. Afterwards, the five saints can''t help themselves. After all, it''s already happened, it''s irreversible. The five saints will not offend the Hongyu clan and other races that make friends with the Hongyu clan.


    Want to reach, see her slowly take out to be forbidden by a Red Crystal Purple open. Purple eyes a bright, see is that Lena greedy eyes. The heart is not good, it seems that the other party is playing their own Hongmeng Ziguang idea.


    "What a treasure you are Leina was filled with joy, greedily looking at the purple in her hand, said: "I didn''t expect that in addition to Jiang Ming, you can also produce Hongmeng purple light, this trip is not in vain."


    "It''s really shameless!" Zikai sneered, "for personal interests, not only do you ignore the wheel''s interests, but also abandon your own people. Is this the style of red feather you think you are superior to others? "


    "Shut up Lena yelled, "you''re in my hands now. If I don''t like it, I can wipe you out."


    "Hum, I''ve been dead once, but you''ll regret killing me." Purple open temptation way.


    "Oh? If you can''t say why today, I won''t keep you. " Lena''s tone changes. She wants to see how this guy can help herself.


    "Do you know how to kill a chicken for its eggs?" Zikai laughs. He knows that Lena is greedy for her own glory. So I don''t worry that Lena will kill herself. After all, keeping herself will be inexhaustible. And kill yourself, but only a little. "Not only can''t you kill me, but also let me take care of my wounds. In order to produce more Hongmeng purple light. " Purple open temptation way. In my heart, I was thinking that as long as my injury was healed, this small prohibition could be refined when Lena was settled, and then he would make this arrogant guy look good.


    "Good reason, you''re safe for the time being!" Lena thinks about it for a moment, and Zikai is happy. The other party is really hooked

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Ming wanders alone on the third floor of the altar. There is nothing special here. The power around him was between the sky and the wheel, and the ball of light had no attraction for him. Now he thought about whether they had found their bodies. The heart is full of faint fear, he is afraid of the feeling of a person. All along, although most of the time is a person, but there are always many people around to accompany themselves, there is a warm heart. But if you can''t get your body back, you really need to be alone.


    In his spare time, he began to cultivate his soul power. As time went by, he suddenly felt a wave around him. Feeling the fluctuation of power, Jiang Ming wakes up immediately. The fluctuation of power comes from the sky. Jiang Ming was inexplicably happy. Looking up, he saw that the gray clouds in the sky were turning, and then a vast white cloud appeared, and a strange figure appeared in the sky.


    I saw this man in a blue dress. From the concave and convex shape, he should be a woman. A head of blue long hair in the air, little blue light in her side pan move, more for her majesty added a bit of momentum. Looking at her face, a blue mask blocked the imaginable face, adding a sense of mystery. This is the king of wood.


    After Jiang Ming saw the woman appear, it turned into a blue light and fell on the ground, and a wave swept around a large area of land.


    "Who is this?" Jiang Ming looks at the strange woman in doubt, but there is a feeling of deja vu in his heart. The woman looked around as if looking for something. A moment later, she called out, "Jiang Ming, are you there?"


    Jiang Ming a Leng, this woman is who, unexpectedly is to seek own. Jiang Ming wants to ask clearly, but he can''t, because the other party can''t hear his voice.


    Leng for a moment, the woman''s hands flashed with blue light, after which a familiar figure appeared in Jiang Ming''s eyes. That''s his body. Jiang Ming is very surprised. He doesn''t know the origin of this woman. His body is in her hands. So he didn''t rush into the body.


    The woman saw that she took out Jiang Ming''s body, but Jiang Ming had not moved. Eyebrows gradually wrinkled, she did not know whether Jiang Ming could hear his voice now, murmured: "how can we wake him up?" King Jin did not tell the other four kings how to wake up Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment and decided to enter the body first. After all, the other party''s identity is unknown. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, her body will be taken away by her again, and there may be no chance in the future. Think about it and jump straight to the body.


    As soon as he entered the body, he had a warm feeling. There is a sense of insecurity when the soul is exposed. As time goes by, I get used to this feeling. When I suddenly return to my body, I will have this kind of warmth. Almost at the same time, Mu Sheng Wang found that Jiang Ming''s body emitted a strong purple light. A powerful wave of power bounced out, and the king of wood saint was surprised. This wave of power was even comparable with the great masters of the later period of Tiansheng. I didn''t expect that when Jiang Ming died once, Xiuwei improved so much.


    Jiang Ming was immersed in the warmth. Unconsciously, the power in his body was accelerated to a terrible level. Unconsciously, he worked on two mental methods at the same time. The power in the body operates according to the holy way, and the power of the soul operates according to the Dharma of the underworld. Mushengwang was not on guard and almost flew out.


    "Good!" I couldn''t help sighing. Jiang Ming is totally immersed in it. He doesn''t realize that the power in his body is gradually merging. The inner elixir and Soul Crystal condensed by the blood spirit power of the atrium gradually ascended to the upper elixir field. When the two things entered the upper elixir field, a purple smoke burst out of Hongmeng''s blood baby. The smoke burst on them, and the two power containers were suddenly broken. The two forces are wrapped by Hongmeng''s purple light, while Jiang Ming suddenly has another soul power. With the help of the soul power, Hongmeng''s blood baby''s power merges the two in an instant.


    At that moment, a purplish red light swings away from Jiang Ming. Mu Sheng Wang feels the strength of the force and immediately sets up a blue border around him. The purplish red ripples strike the border and make a sound. Mu Sheng Wang''s face was startled, and he immediately stepped back. Almost at the same time, he broke the border and turned it into a little blue light.


    Although the barrier just now only agglutinates her one level of skill, it is definitely not something that a saint in the later period of the heavenly sage can break. But he was shattered by the power fluctuation of Jiang Ming, and he was very excited. Jiang Ming has grown up successfully.


    The changes in Jiang Ming''s body didn''t stop. After Hongmeng blood baby fused soul power and blood spirit power, it began to descend rapidly. The powerful force broke through the holy power and almost immediately rushed into the lower Dantian. Five yuan babies were wrapped by the power of Hongmeng blood baby.


    Immersed in that warm feeling, Jiang Ming suddenly feels a little pain, but he doesn''t know where the pain comes from. It seems to be the origin of life, the soul and the body.


    The power of Hongmeng Xueying gradually assimilates the five Yuanying of Jiangming''s going down to Dantian. At the same time, the power in his body has undergone a qualitative change. The holy power gradually appeared blood red, and then it was completely fused by the power of Hongmeng blood baby. At this point, the power in his body is finally fully integrated. The five yuan babies in Xiadan field no longer produce holy power, although they still have five elements.


    Jiang Ming wakes up slowly, and finds that the complex forces in his body are fused. The power of the atrium and the power of the Soul Crystal disappeared, and the power of Hongmeng Xueying in the upper Dantian also changed qualitatively. It is the power of the body produced by the Hongmeng blood baby with the help of the five yuan babies in the lower Dantian.Wake up Jiang mingteng''s a bounce, the body''s bones issued a sound of PA PA. In the distance, the woman in green was looking at herself in a startled way, her eyes shooting joy. Judging from her eyes, this person is a friend rather than an enemy.


    "You''re back at last!" Mu Sheng Wang murmured.


    "Who are you, sir?" Jiang Ming asked politely.


    "The king of wood." Wood Saint King light said, Jiang Ming a Leng, for Saint King this term, he is not strange.


    "You are the king of wood, one of the five holy kings?" Jiang Ming asked in a big surprise, and Mu Sheng Wang nodded. Then, the king arranged the whole story and passed it on to Jiang Ming.


    "So it is!" Jiang Ming Dawu, everything is arranged for himself. Soul eating, Yin lion God King, all enemies are created by them for their own, just to let themselves grow up gradually.


    "The price is too high, the price is too high!" Jiang Ming murmured that he didn''t expect that for his own sake, so many people would become victims. What''s more, Xiao Na was also arranged by them.


    "Why Jiang Ming roared and looked at Mu Sheng Wang angrily. "You like to manipulate people." With that, the king of Mu Sheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming knew it would be like this.


    Jiang Ming is agitated in his heart, and a purplish red force comes out of his mouth with a sharp roar. The sound waves spread out with purplish red ripples, and the third layer of the altar was pouted three feet. The king immediately put a layer of defense around him. Jiang Ming is annoyed. He hates these people who manipulate others. He has his own life.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming roared, and his hands flashed purplish red light. He punched the king directly. Mu Shengwang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would do it. Body shape flashing, embarrassed to avoid the attack of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming burst out in a circle, venting his anger. Mu Shengwang stood aside, his eyes were incredible.


    "You even hit me!" Mu Sheng Wang is really hard to believe. He has been looking forward to the growth of Jiang Ming. Now Jiang Ming has grown up, but he has done it to himself.


    "I don''t want to see you," Jiang Ming said coldly, "you go."


    "Well, you know, five of us are your teachers!" Mu Sheng Wang roared, "you don''t respect me so much!"


    "Master, I don''t want such a master like you!" Jiang Ming roared out, and the king of wood gave a cold hum, which turned into a blue light and disappeared. She was in agony, looking forward to such a scene.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that Zikai was taken away by the Hongyu clan and was in danger." Mu Sheng Wang suppresses the boredom in his heart and tells Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming breathes heavily. He knows that he is a little too much, and his anger of being used for a long time is completely vented to Mu Sheng Wang. Jiang Ming wakes up immediately when he hears Mu Sheng Wang''s warning. The figure disappeared in the air, and the next moment it appeared on the second floor of the altar. He didn''t know why he could easily leave the channel. When Zikai left, he still needed to open the door. Have you become very strong now? As he left the altar, Jiang Ming was shocked by what he had done to the holy king just after he was carried away by anger. Did he have the strength of the holy king? The thought rose and he didn''t believe it.


    King Mu left the divine world and went back to the temple of the holy king. Jiang Ming''s current situation was told to the other four people.


    The five saints once again gathered in the palace of the saints, and things happened wave after wave. Zikai''s problem had not been solved, but there was an accident in Jiangming''s side.


    "I said long ago that if he knew the truth, he would be angry." Said the king of earth.


    "Now is not the time to say that, but how to retrieve it." The water Saint also frowned.


    "That son of a bitch, he did this to you!" The fire king looked at the wood king and said angrily, "I''ll kill him!"


    "Stop it!" Mu Sheng Wang roared softly, "now you want to kill him, he doesn''t want to trouble us."


    "What do you mean?" Fire holy king a Leng, "does he already have the strength of holy king?"


    "The power in his body was completely integrated, and Hongmeng Ziguang was able to integrate the blood spirit power, which we never expected." Mu Sheng Wang will Jiang Ming''s strength to enhance the matter in detail, the other four people are surprised.


    "Don''t worry. Although he hates us, he will never make fun of the wheel. What he needs is to let off steam. If you were him, what would you think when you learned that everything was arranged before you? " The king of golden sage said.


    "My brother won''t mess about. I know him. Although he is easily carried away by anger, he calms down quickly. When he calms down, everything will be all right. " Jiang Yun said on one side. Others nodded helplessly: "I hope so."


    "Having said that, I think an internal struggle is inevitable." The wood Saint King said, and sighed. "Lena, I''m afraid you can''t handle it this time!" Then he looked out of the temple. In the face of the enemy, civil war will break out

 Chapter 460

    After leaving the altar, Jiang Ming went directly to the temple of heaven. Ancient times are still closed, originally want to find Tong Xin, but found that Tong Xin is not in the temple. Think and last time Tong Xin said, after dealing with all things, will reincarnate. Transform yourself with tianyingguo. He can give up the cultivation which is already in the stage of God King and pursue the constitution of the five elements and five babies, which shows that his heart is sincere.


    As for the others, Jiang Ming is not interested in meeting yet. Zikai has an accident. He must find the saint of Hongyu immediately. Before leaving the divine world, Jiang Ming also wanted to go to Jinting to see what stage Jin Yu had reached and whether he could touch the stage of sage.


    But outside the golden court, a battle has attracted. Originally, he would not be interested in such a small battle, but he saw Baoshan and others watching.


    "Why aren''t they with xiaoling''er?" At this moment, Baoshan, Guyi, Guyun, tongyantong and Jinhong are standing together, watching the long battle. They are all gods, which makes Jiang Ming very happy. For the two men in the battle, Jiang Ming looked carefully, but was also surprised. One of them is the king of swords!


    The one who fought against the emperor was a big man with a big body and a blue body. His attack way is very strange, a bit like the attack way of the demon fairy tree demon.


    "This guy is not the same as the Yin lion. He is the God cultivated by the demon fairy." Jiang Ming Leng looks at the battle in the field, the sword emperor didn''t give full play to it, it seems that he has taken care of it. And standing on one side of Baoshan and others, is a face of resentment at the tree demon. Jiang Ming looked carefully and found that Gu Yun was injured.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming looks at the two men in the battle and infers that one of them must have hurt Gu Yun. According to the disposition of the sword emperor, he should not attack the younger generation who only have the realm of God. That must be the tree demon. Jiang Ming felt a little angry in his heart, and he was always bullied. Although I don''t know why the emperor kept his hand, Jiang Ming didn''t care.


    Body shape into a purple light fell on the ground, the power lock that tree demon, body landing moment, slowly forced to the tree demon. The powerful pressure flicks away the sword emperor. The tree demon is locked by Jiang Ming''s power and stands in the same place, looking at Jiang Ming holding a series of purple figures slowly approaching.


    And then a pair of pliers got stuck in his neck. The tree demon''s eyes showed despair. With the strength shown by the other side, he had no chance to fight back.


    "Master, show mercy!" Behind, the sword emperor immediately roared, Jiang Ming slightly side. I think the tree demon has something to rely on, otherwise the sword emperor would not be so afraid. Not only do you dare not hurt him, but also stop yourself when you want to fight.


    When Baoshan and others saw the master''s hand, they felt familiar. He even thinks that the expert is a bit like Jiang Ming. At the moment, on the side of Jiang Ming, he even thinks that he is very like Jiang Ming. Not only him, but other people think he is very familiar with him, but Jiang Ming''s power is purple, while this expert is purple.


    "Who hurt him?" Jiang Ming banned the tree demon in the air. He turned and looked at Baoshan and others with a smile on his face. Pointing to Gu Yun, he asked.


    "Jiang Ming!" Baoshan and others looked as like as two peas. Jiang Ming''s face is exactly the same. But isn''t Jiang Ming dead? Why are you here again? "Are you Xiao Ming?" Baoshan asked.


    Jiang Ming smiles and nods. Baoshan and others can hardly believe his affirmative reply. After a long time, the boy choked out: "aren''t you dead? What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha, are you not happy that I have survived?" Jiang Ming joked.


    "Happy, happy!" Zhao Jinhong couldn''t be excited.


    The sword emperor looked at Jiang Ming awkwardly on one side. At the beginning, he was good at taking Jiang Ming away. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Jiang Ming has grown to such a stage. After a few people have a talk, Jiang Ming knows that Baoshan and others are now away from the magic house of heaven to experience and meet the tree demon here. Because of a small dispute, the tree demon itself has the cultivation of the God King in the early days. Gu Yun is injured by him after a contact. The sword emperor who passed by could not see the tree demon bullying the younger generation, so he took action. But the tree demon is under the demon emperor of the divine world. Although the power of the demon emperor is not big, his subordinates are all the gods and men of the demon world. These people were very vicious, so the sword emperor did not dare to hurt the tree demon.


    "I didn''t think they were your friends." The sword emperor said with a dismal smile that although he was more approachable, he seldom communicated with gods and men whose accomplishments were lower than himself. It''s impossible to be like Jiang Ming to have deep friendship with these little gods.


    "They are my friends who have been practicing with me all the time. We all come from the same planet in the world of cultivation." Jiang Ming said, then said with a smile: "maybe I''m also a short protector, ha ha..."


    "They are very lucky to have good friends and brothers like you." The sword emperor said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you treat me as a friend? Or can''t you see Jiang Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would treat himself as a friend. Today''s Jiang Ming, no matter what aspect is not the previous Jiang Ming can compare, talk and do things, are full of a great family style.


    "It''s not in vain for me to have a friend like you." The sword emperor says firmly, two people immediately laugh. After that, Jiang Ming entrusts Baoshan and others to jianhuang. After checking in Jinting, he leaves the divine world.After leaving the divine world, Jiang Ming went directly to the Yushu world. With his current cultivation, he could face a space and enter it just by thinking and moving. The world of Yushu is still so beautiful, but Jiang Ming has no psychology of sightseeing this time.


    A purple light diffracted from him, forming a purple ripple. Ripples soon enveloped a large area of space around, in which several rain trees rose several red lights. After the red light, several red feathers appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Human beings!" Those red feathers are the highest accomplishments Jiang Ming found on the rain trees around him. One of them is close to the power of the saints. Obviously, he had been in touch with the saints and learned that there were many other races in this strange wheel.


    "If you can know what I am, you must have a high position in the red feather clan." Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, did not finish the words were interrupted.


    "Not only is it not low, but also the master of Yushu world!" That red feather a face color, brush of wave a right arm, lose at the back. "Human beings are not welcome in Yushu." His attitude is very tough. It seems that he forgot that he was just pulled here for no reason.


    "Yushu world dominates." Jiang Ming laughs. These red feathers are not modest. After a careful exploration, we found that the red feather''s body really has the space power of the world. "Let me ask you, is there a master named Lena in your family?" In their eyes, the person Jiang Ming asked is the highest level of their red feather clan.


    Hongyu, who claimed to be the master of Yushu, changed his face and was obviously surprised by Jiang Ming''s question. Other red feathers don''t know that Lena is normal, but as him, it''s impossible not to know. I didn''t expect that this human was actually looking for Lena. Thinking of the scene that he and others had just been passed on, he immediately understood who he was facing.


    "What can I do for Lena, master?" Aware of the coming is not simple, that before the extremely arrogant Hongyu attitude softened down. Jiang Ming light smile, it seems that this leina is really love now. On the other side of the divine world, even the gods didn''t know the sages before, but on their side, the masters even knew who was the most expert of the clan. Niandong put the other red feathers back where they were. The red feather, who claimed to be the master, saw that the red feather around him and himself had disappeared, and naturally understood that it was the human who had done it.


    "Since you know she exists, do you know how to contact her?" Jiang Ming has little hope. The reason why he still came here is that he really can''t find it.


    "To be honest, many saints have come to see Lord Lena these days." That red feather''s words let Jiang Ming a Leng, there are still people looking for Lena, what do they look for Lena to do? Jiang Ming doesn''t know. Now all the saints are looking for Lena. The race making friends with Hongyu wants to find Lena and ask her about her plans. The other saints are looking for Lena for a piece of Tianhua crystal of the five saints.


    "The hidden meaning in your words is that you don''t know how to contact her anymore." The red feather nodded. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a wave of space in Yushu. A moment later, a red light flew to his side. When the red light approached, it also attracted the attention of the master of Yushu. Looking around, a familiar figure appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight.


    "It''s him!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He knew from the divinity that King Mu Sheng had passed on to him that this guy was Lei Yu. It was the Saint she had come to Yushu to hurt, and it was because of him that Lena found her own trouble. But by mistake, he let his body fall into the hands of another saint.


    When Lei Yu gets close, he finds that it''s Jiang Ming who hurt himself in the first battle. But isn''t lord Lena saying that Jiang Ming is dead? But doesn''t he just stand here? At the beginning, the five saints all confirmed that Jiang Ming was dead.


    "How can it be!" Lei Yu murmured, "how could it be you?" When he sees Jiang Ming, Lei Yu understands why the five saints want to find Lord Lena at all costs, because Lord Lena takes away Jiang Ming''s friends. If Jiang Ming doesn''t come back, the five saints will never fall out with Hongyu for a dead man. The only explanation is that Jiang Ming is not dead


    "Surprised?" Jiang Ming sneers. When he learns that this guy is looking for a master to find trouble for himself, Jiang Ming thinks about it. This Lei Yu is not a good thing. If you see him again, you must repair it well. "If you can ask Rena to come to me for revenge, it means that you have a good relationship with Rena. I''m looking for Lena now, so you have to give me a clue. " He said with a smile, "when you let me, you have the right not to say But... " There was a strong and terrible pressure on Lei Yu. At the same time, he raised his hand to send the little guy back.


    Jiang Ming knows that Lei Yu can''t know where Lena is. The reason why he said that was entirely an excuse for fighting.

 Chapter 461

    Lei Yu is surprised. How can he know where Lena is going. If he had known, he would not be here now. Jiang Ming must be trying to teach himself a lesson.


    As soon as the idea came into being, I immediately felt that my body was oppressed by a huge force. A strong sense of fear rose from the bottom of my heart. Before I could react, I felt a purple light burst out of my chest. When the purple light flashed up, my body flew upside down. He did not expect that Jiang Ming did it without hesitation.


    Jiang Ming''s figure disappears in the air at the same time. The next moment he appears behind Lei Yu, who flies upside down. A magic formula is offered in his hand. A purple light shoots from the hand and condenses into a sharp sword in the air. With his current strength, he can release the real sword in an instant.


    The purple sword light directly passes through Lei Yu''s back, and then quietly disappears in the air. Lei Yu shouts in pain, and a firelight sweeps up in the wound. The firelight disperses in an instant, and then quickly takes pictures. Jiang Ming did not stop him, but watched him complete his transformation.


    Lei Yu''s body has more than doubled in size, and the wings behind him have turned into liquid to wrap around his body, forming a fiery red armor.


    "Transformation, no matter how you change, in my eyes, is an ant!" Jiang Ming laughs, and the powerful power locks on Lei Yu again. Lei Yu was shocked and said, "what stage has he reached? After his transformation, he can''t withstand his authority."


    As the voice falls, Jiang Ming locks Lei Yu. His body flashed a little purple light, and his body slowly floated to Lei Yu, but a series of purple figures appeared behind him. Lei Yu watched Jiang Ming approach him slowly, but he couldn''t move. Jiang Ming deceives his face, and a strong force comes. It seems that the powerful force passes through his soul and makes him cry out. The sound was filled with fear and spread out into the surrounding space.


    Jiang Ming''s face shows a vicious smile. Just now, the force is the soul force. Unexpectedly, although it doesn''t hurt Lei Yu''s body, it directly prints the fear in his heart.


    "This is just a small lesson. Take care of yourself Jiang Ming said to Lei Yu in a voice containing soul power. Body gradually dissipated in the air, the next moment left the Yushu world, to the wheel.


    "How to find it?" Jiang Ming looks at the endless wheel around him. God knows where Lena is hiding! But in any case, it has to be found. Want to reach, aimlessly fly to a direction.


    Lena plays a few tricks and draws out a big mass of red light from Zikai''s body. Her eyes were greedy. She stared at Hongmeng purple light and said, "such a pure Hongmeng, good thing, good thing!" Zikai''s face showed sarcasm. This guy was really greedy in front of him. He drained his strength once.


    Looking at Lena settled, purple heart road opportunity. Hidden in the Dantian Hongmeng purple light slowly spit out, a force to suppress the pressure will Dantian. Zikai knows that he can''t do it hard, otherwise the fluctuation of power will wake up the greedy guy.


    However, Hongmeng''s purple light is a combination of all forces. Although Lena''s holy power is very pure, it can''t escape this category. After all, the holy power is inherited from Hongmeng. Slowly controlling little Hongmeng, he began to nibble at the power of prohibition.


    As time goes by, the prohibition will be torn. But the Hongmeng purple light on Lena''s hand is almost exhausted, and Zikai is a little worried. Looking at the red field has almost recovered Hongmeng purple light, heart a horizontal, control Hongmeng purple light burst out from the red field. Almost at the same time, Lena felt the powerful fluctuation and woke up immediately. But I found that Zikai, who was imprisoned by himself, had already stood in front of me. His face was startled. He saw a purple light shining. Before he could react, he was hit in the chest by the purple stare.


    Lena flies backward with that strength and leaves the attack range of Zikai. Zikai has a heart attack. Ten percent of her strength hits her. The powerful Hongmeng purple light rushes into Lena''s meridians. Although it doesn''t devour her holy power immediately, it also makes her unable to adjust immediately.


    Zikai hit it well and jumped on it again. Lena tore the impact of purple light in her body. Sacrifice the life crystal of eyebrow center, turn into a long gun. The long gun with a huge flame swept away at Zikai.


    Purple stare abruptly put away the attack, avoid Rena fight back. The body draws a beautiful purple arc in the air and turns to Lena''s back in an instant. Lena was stunned, and she didn''t see the transfer mode of Zikai at all. The attack was just launched, but the other side created a more powerful fluctuation behind it. He knew that the other side had launched a powerful attack behind his back.


    Lena abruptly stops her attack, turns and sets up a fire wave. At the same time, Zikai''s attack fell on the border, and the hastily erected border was hit hard, and it immediately spread out. Zikai grabs Lena''s shoulder with a pair of purple claws. The purple light of the claws flashes and tears the muscles of Lena''s shoulder.


    "Ah Rena exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the guy she imprisoned was much stronger than herself. He was very surprised that the opponent''s power of each blow was Hongmeng Ziguang. In the heart extremely regretted, but the purple gapes actually has no merciful meaning. At the same time, two bones were pulled out. Lena''s hands were abandoned, and her hands were pulled powerlessly on both sides of her body.


    "Provoke me!" Zikai gave a smirk, "you''re a little tender." I was injured in the space explosion before, and I was insulted by this guy. Now the injury is good, how can she be arrogant.Change Lena let out a roar, and waves of fire shot out from the wounds on her shoulders. The fire wave swept in and Zikai immediately retreated. Later, the fire wave quickly took pictures, and the fire light returned to Lena''s body. Meanwhile, Zikai felt that the fire power in the surrounding space also entered her body. This must be the root of her transformation.


    Watching the flaming wings behind Lena, the wings gradually turn into a little streamer and wrap around her body. Soon a metal armor appeared on her. The long gun on the hand waved and brought a fire.


    "Oh Zikai sneered, but he could feel that this guy''s strength increased a lot after his transformation, and he began to be cautious. Lena''s temperament has completely changed. Her fiery red eyes are staring at Zikai, which makes her hair grow in her heart.


    Lena had just completed her transformation and moved without saying anything. Drag up a series of fire red figure, directly to purple open. Zikai sighed that Lena didn''t care about the surrounding space. Although this space is still in the stage of origin, it still produces a lot of intermediate life. If you fight like her, I''m afraid the space won''t hold up.


    To avoid Lena''s attack, she disappeared into the air. Lena was stunned and the other party ran away. I didn''t even think about it. I went straight after her. After leaving the wheel, Zikai floats directly in the wheel, waiting for Lena to come out.


    However, no one came out after a long time. Zikai pats her head. Lena takes this opportunity to escape. It seems that she has no confidence in herself after transformation. Zikai shakes her head. Lena is really shameless. She thinks that Hongyu is the strongest, but she runs away in the face of challenge. Shaking his head, he was about to turn around and fly away, but he found a very serious problem: which direction should he fly? He didn''t know where he was now. When he looked around, it seemed the same.


    "Lena!" Zikai roared angrily and lost his way in the wheel. It was a very painful thing.


    When Zikai didn''t know what to do, a row of black spots suddenly appeared in the distance. Purple stare a Leng, black dot slowly to this side close. When passing through the space, a golden light shoots out from the black spot. The space explodes in an instant, and the fire light spreads across a large area around the wheel. When the fire light envelops those black spots, it doesn''t destroy them.


    "Spirit army!" Purple stare a Leng, from that gush out of the golden light can clearly feel the origin of the spirit world. The black spots were ten times bigger than what he had seen before. Purple stare didn''t want to rush past, more than a dozen embarrassed bodies fell in his eyes, that is the saint in the wheel face. They are being pursued. Among them, the highest cultivation is also the later cultivation of the heavenly sage. However, in the face of countless golden lights, they are only in a hurry.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Zikai roared angrily, and the purple light came out of him. His body turned into a sword and rushed directly to the oncoming army. The fleeing saints were delighted when they saw the purple light suddenly appearing on the opposite side. As they all know about the legend of purple light, it is the symbol of five elements and five babies. But there is no bottom in everyone''s heart. After all, those things, no matter how hard they are hit, can''t be destroyed and will hurt themselves.


    Zikai''s attack soon came to the opponent''s camp, and the shape of the sword turned flat and rotated, hitting those large things. It''s just a tinkling sound. Purple stare a Leng, catch up with the people running in front.


    "What are those things? Why is it so hard? " The hearts of those who fled sank, and there was no hope. I thought I was an expert, but I didn''t want to know what these things were.


    "It''s a large boundary ship. It''s extremely hard. I don''t know what it''s made of." The master in the later stage of the heavenly sage said, "I thought you could hurt those things with your five elements attribute, but it seems you can''t either." A group of saints fled and said that the master in the later period of the heavenly sage was a strange looking creature, thin and tall, with skin and bones all over his body. The body shape is similar to that of human beings, but the hand foot ratio is a little strange. If you look closely, it''s not hard to find that there are skin and meat between the fingers and toes of the hands and feet, just like duck''s feet.


    "My name is Zikai. What do you call me?" Zikai knows that it''s hard to meet a master like Tiansheng in his later period. He dodges the attack and asks.


    "You are Zikai!" Several saints immediately asked. "Aren''t you arrested by Lena?" The master of the later period of the heavenly sage asked, we come here to find you.


    "Come to me, what do you want me to do?" Zikai said with a smile, "that trash, while I was injured in the fight with the spirit world army, greedy for my Hongmeng purple light, sealed me. After I adjusted my breath, how could she be my opponent? She just fought with her, but she ran away after she changed. By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet. "


    "Well, it seems that there are many experts in our wheel face!" The creature sighed and then said, "my name is Aoyou. I''m from the fishman tribe. Be careful... " Then he pulled a pale creature beside him, and a golden light flew out of the route that the creature had just flown, and fell on a space in front of him, and the space suddenly became debris.

 Chapter 462

    "That''s not the way. If we don''t stop them, these spaces will be destroyed." Aoyou looked at the group of boats behind him and said, "Zikai, what can you do?"


    Zikai thought about it and turned to look at the boats. "You go first, I''ll try," he said Said the figure disappeared in the air, Aoyou a Leng, purple stare disappeared, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of power. Leng Guileng, still want to take everyone to escape. He was not afraid of the golden light attack, but he didn''t want to stay as a target because he couldn''t break the boundary ships.


    Zikai stopped at the same place, and soon the boundary ships arrived at his place. Almost at the same time, the boundary ships found him, and several golden lights shot at him. Purple stare a Leng, the body shape moves to the side, dodges the attack of golden light.


    After landing on a boundary ship and looking at the boundary ship, the golden light came from a place similar to a window. There is a strange layer of transparency attached to the window. Taking advantage of the gap after the golden light, Zikai put a huge force into a sharp cone on the window, and the energy easily passed through the transparent thing and rushed into the boundary ship. Purple stare a Leng, didn''t expect so easy.


    Happy in my heart, although this large boundary ship is much harder than that small boundary ship, these places that emit golden light attack are their weakness. The window was smashed, and Zikai went directly through the window. But the next moment let him laugh and cry, a golden light still shot out of the window.


    Purple stare a Leng, didn''t expect that his attack didn''t destroy the thing that sent out the attack inside. Immediately agglutinate a strong Gang shield in front of the body. The golden light fell on the Gangdun, and the Gangdun trembled. The powerful force pushed him directly out of the window. With a big roar, Hongmeng''s purple light gushed out, and the golden light was directly reflected back. Boom, the window exploded, but the boat was too hard. On the contrary, the air wave generated by the explosion was compressed in the window, forming an air bomb directly coming at Zikai.


    Zikai didn''t expect that this was the case. He was directly hit by the air bomb in his chest. His chest was a burst of boredom, and his ribs were broken. Fortunately, there is no power attack, no hand injury.


    Zikai held back the pain, took the opportunity to shoot at the window, and soon fell into the boat through the window. Surrounded by a group of humanoid creatures, at the moment of his landing, a golden sword light came to him.


    "Yu!" Zikai roared, a purple border covered him, the sword light fell on the border, waving a little purple light, but the border was not shaken at all. After the sword light, Zikai let go of the defense barrier. A purple light rose from his hand and fell on the ground gently. A circle of purple waves extended from his feet. The surrounding humanoid creatures turned into golden light, but this time there was no place to accept them, because Zikai destroyed the mechanical settings around them while destroying their bodies.


    Around the golden light wandering in the boundary ship, purple burst out Hongmeng purple light, purple light enveloped the whole boundary ship. Those golden souls began to emit golden light. Zikai was very happy. He found that if he mixed the soul power with Hongmeng purple light, he could remove the blessing from those souls. As the golden light dissipates, those souls go to the underworld. Soon, there was only one person left in the boat.


    Looking around, I found a kind of Golden Crystal floating on my head. He recognized that it was a special memory crystal of the spirit world. The crystal has two planes. There is a vacuum between the positive and the negative, which is used to record things. Raise a hand to take down a piece, God weaves to probe into.


    "These guys actually keep the spatial power of the space destroyed by them in these memory crystals!" Zikai was surprised, but this was expected. After all, the evil emperor invaded this side for these spatial forces. As long as he collects the space power here, condenses it into one, and integrates it with his own power, he will be able to successfully grasp the power of heaven.


    Raise your hand to take down all the crystals, which not only records the space, but also many technologies in the wheel surface. To Zikai''s surprise, they also recorded the language here. Do these guys want to master wheel language? Does the emperor know that the language of the wheel comes from heaven? Thinking of this, Zikai had to admire the wisdom of the evil emperor.


    Take all the crystals into their own space and go to the energy core of this boundary ship. Looking at the energy core, there was a smile on his face. A purple ball of light gradually gathered on his hand, and the electric arc flickered on the ball. A method Jue hits into the light regiment, the body shape darts toward the window which is opened by oneself. A big move, caught up with the aoyoude people who fled in front.


    "You''re back!" Seeing that Zikai appeared again, Aoyou turned to look back, but saw that the ships were not damaged at all, and said, "failed?" But his face was smiling, apparently as he expected.


    "Wait a minute!" Purple stare evil smile, hand pinch move method Jue. A moment later, one of the boundary ships in the group suddenly exploded, and a strong Firebolt swept around several boundary ships. Eleven boundary ships were turned into pieces in the firelight. However, the cost is that the surrounding space is also broken.


    Looking at the four boundary ships behind him, Zikai is still attacking himself and others. He is invisible again. Aoyou and others have been surprised. They don''t know what method Zikai used to blow up eleven boundary ships to pieces.Zikai just disappeared. Suddenly, one by one, the boundary ships appeared behind the four boundary ships. Looking at the figure, it is more than twice as big as the four boundary ships. Purple stare a Leng, didn''t expect these big guy behind also hide such a huge boundary ship. In front of you and others is also a Leng. But see that boundary ship flies out a black light, the black light directly rushes to the place where purple stare is located.


    Zikai was surprised, and a powerful wave of power came towards him. Before the black light came, Zikai felt that someone had been bullying his face. Immediately launched the instant movement and flashed to one side. At the same time, a black figure appeared in the place where he just hid. The black light in the space leaped to him.


    "Damn it That black figure guy roars, purple stare a Leng, the other party can say wheel face language unexpectedly. It seems that the position in the spirit world is not low, so naturally it is a master.


    "You aggressors yell when you hit a few boundary ships. How can you destroy so much space?" Purple gaping quality asks a way.


    "Hum, the law of the jungle, it''s natural law!" Then the body turned into black light. Zikai knew that the opponent was very fast. At the same time, he sent out the Yuzi Jue. A purple Yuzi halo popped up and a black light fell on the halo. Zikai was ejected by a force. Heart way: "really is a master!" Originally in the strength of the two people are almost the same, but on the formula, Zikai obviously suffered a lot. If we don''t deal with it well today, I''m afraid we will have to pay a heavy price.


    At this time, five powerful waves suddenly burst out around, and five tall figures appeared in the eyes of the public. Golden green, black, red and yellow five lights were shot on a boundary ship. In addition to the huge boundary ship, the other four boundary ships suddenly turned into pieces.


    "So powerful!" Purple stare embarrassed to avoid the attack of the shadow, sigh. He spent nine cattle and two tigers'' power to make one burst, and the five guys fell together, and four were wasted. There was also a huge hole in the hull of the huge boundary ship.


    The shadow was stunned. He was shocked that five experts suddenly destroyed four sub warships and abandoned the flagship. However, he immediately understood who was coming and ran in the same direction without any consideration.


    Jin Sheng Wang snorted coldly. Looking at the emptiness in a large area of wheel surface, he knew that it must have been destroyed by these guys. The golden light on the hand turned into a sharp claw, and directly grabbed the shadow that had disappeared from the space.


    The shadow sneered, and suddenly a strong black light came out of his body. "Be careful!" The wood Saint King reminds a way in the side, the black light instantly wrapped the body of the Gold Saint King, purple stare immediately understand, that black shadow unexpectedly self explosion. Think that dark shadow after how many years, just cultivated to the present situation, but did not hesitate to explode. How did the evil emperor make these people work for him so willingly.


    But if you want to think about it, you can''t forget to run for your life. Black light swept a large area of the wheel. When Zikai passed by a saint in the later stage of the earth, he ran with him out of kindness. Aoyou also took a few close to the saint fled to the distance.


    The sudden appearance of the five experts, four of them disappeared in the air, the next moment appeared around the explosion. Four purple lights linked their bodies. A purple sphere bound out of thin air, the black light completely shrouded in it.


    "So powerful!" Zikai sincerely praised, stopped to escape, and was interested in the identity of the five guys. As the black light faded away, a golden border appeared in the black light. In such a powerful explosion center, there was no damage.


    Looking at the huge boundary ship, only some plug-in devices were destroyed in the explosion. There was no other damage on the main body except the hole created by five people when they came. I can''t help sighing at the hardness of the flagship.


    "Five saints!" Auspicious stop, finally have a chance to sigh in the heart of the shock. As a master of the later period of the heavenly saints like them, I don''t know that the five saints are impossible.


    "Ah They are the five saints "You don''t know? They''ve been all over the place for you. He also suggested that knowing who found Lena would provide a crystal of Tianhua. " Zikai knows the importance of Tianhua crystal to the saints from Jiangming.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of them, but I haven''t seen them." Zikai said with a smile. Aoyou shook his head. These people''s lives are really good. But he knew that Zikai was Jiang Ming''s friend. So he asked: "who is Jiang Ming, and how can he have such great ability to create so many abnormal five element attributes of you. If I remember correctly, there are two other women who are also his invisible constitution. "


    "Ha ha, secret!" Zikai said with a smile, looking at the five saints. At this moment, the five saints had already imprisoned the flagship. It seems that they also want to study these things to enhance the strength of the wheel. The five saints floated to the crowd, and all of them had combat power.

 Chapter 463

    "Yuren Aoyou, see five saints." Seeing the five saints coming forward, Aoyou immediately welcomed them. "Thank you for your help, or we will be here."


    "We should thank you for being so united and United." Mu Sheng Wang came forward and said, seeing purple stare, his face was startled.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t seem to have seen him before." Tu Sheng Wang came forward to look at Zi Kai and said. Aoyou is stunned. Five saints don''t even know who Zikai is, so they go to Lena to save Zikai.


    "I''m sorry. See you five." Zikai deliberately said Zikai very seriously, with a smile on his face.


    "You are Zikai!" The five saints said at the same time, "aren''t you captured by Lena?"


    "She did, but it was because I was hurt that he had a chance. Just now, I broke her confinement, and she ran away. " Purple stare light said, "after see her, must repair a good."


    Five saints Wang obviously a Leng, Rena''s ability they know, that is the top master of the red feather clan. I didn''t expect that Zikai could defeat leina. Several people were happy, and it''s not in vain that they offended leina and Hongyu for Zikai.


    The group found a space nearby to stay. After discussion, they agreed that the spirit world might take a big action. This time, they even sent out a flagship, 15 large ships. The five saints studied the boundary crossing ship, which contains some top technology. With the help of array, they can turn space power into crystal. Then use this crystal to make a kind of puppet, inject the souls of the spirit world into it, and form those powerful humanoid creatures.


    As for the hull of the boundary ship, the unknown metal is used to carve the defense array into the metal particles, which greatly improves the defense ability of the hull of the boundary ship.


    "As you say, they can make a lot of humanoid creatures like that, so as to realize zero casualty attack on our wheels?" Aoyou asked suspiciously. The five saints nodded.


    "Such things can''t be mass produced. Their souls are blessed by a strange power, so they have this effect." Zikai said. He and Jiang Ming have been in contact with the underworld. He knows that the underworld soul is said, and he also knows that under normal circumstances, the natural soul cannot exist in the wheel for a long time after it is out of the body. As for the soul made by human beings, such as the soul of artifact, it needs certain cultivation before it can be qualified to enter the reincarnation of the underworld. So the spirit of artifact is no longer in this line.


    "Oh, how do you see that?" In the eyes of the five saints and other saints, those souls were regarded as equivalent to the spirits of artifact. But what makes them wonder is why the puppets driven by souls are so powerful. It''s almost the same as a practitioner who touches the saint stage. There are few saints in the wheel face, and the spirit world can make so many at a time. If the wheel face can''t take measures, it will be trampled flat. Let''s not talk about the guy who was the first to set foot on the wheel.


    "There''s a power you''ve never realized." Zikai thought for a moment and said vaguely, but he didn''t want to tell these people about the existence of the underworld. In that case, it may cause unnecessary trouble. "And our enemies have mastered this power, and those souls have blessed that power. I realized it by coincidence, too. " Which explosion he made before destroyed so many boundary ships, and then all those souls fled, so many souls, I don''t know where they went in the end. But he knew that those souls did not enter the underworld.


    "How can we resist them? There are too few saints, obviously not enough. We can save here, but we can''t save there. It''s going to be ruined by them sooner or later. " Aoyou said.


    "There''s a problem we''ve been thinking about." Tu Sheng Wang said with a sudden smile, his words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He looked at Zikai with a smile and said, "where did you and Jiang Ming go during this period of time?" This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at Zikai.


    Purple gaped a Leng, didn''t expect that the earth Saint King would ask this question. How do you say it? Do you say it truthfully or continue to hide it. Zikai didn''t know what to do for a moment. If it was Jiang Ming, what would he say?


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ming left Yushu, he flew aimlessly in the wheel. Thinking about their own things in my mind, I found that it was completely arranged by other people that I had come so far. Now it seems that I am going to have my own life, but I have entered another layout. Unknowingly, they are used by others, and although they know they are used, they have to follow the path set for them by others. This is undoubtedly the most helpless thing. Can you be someone else''s tool all your life?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming was upset. His body suddenly stopped flying fast. A circle of purple ripples rose from him, carrying a roar to the surrounding. Just then, Jiang Ming suddenly felt something flying in his own direction. But as the sound falls, the feeling disappears.


    Jiang Ming was stunned and began to explore the surroundings. I saw a golden light looming and coming to my side. There is a kind of soul in the golden light. The soul has no form but a golden light.Jiang Ming is stunned, so many souls, and did not enter the underworld, it should be artificial soul. But when those souls flew close to Jiang Ming, they found that they could not be artificial souls at all. Because it contains powerful life force fluctuations, which is not possessed by artificial soul, and the life fluctuation of artificial soul is very weak.


    Realizing that those are not artificial spirits, Jiang Ming is stunned. Why don''t these guys go into the underworld and wander here? Then suddenly thought: "no, the soul is not visible, how can I see?" A closer look reveals that it is not only a pure soul, but also a mixture of strength. It seems that those souls did not enter the underworld, also related to that force.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming flies to those souls head-on. At the same time, those souls also find him. Just as he wanted to avoid it, Jiang Ming''s hand condensed a strong purple red light, which immediately enveloped a large area of wheel surface around him. This is his current field. Except for a few souls who fled in one direction, the other souls were covered by Jiang Ming''s domain.


    Jiang Ming locked the souls who had escaped. He would catch up with them for a while. In the field, those souls rush around in a panic. When they bump into Jiang Ming''s boundary, they will be bounced back by a purplish red light. Jiang Ming is full of strength in his hand and reaches for a soul. Seeing the power of blessing on the surface of the soul, his face changed greatly.


    "Soul power!" Immediately he knew the origin of these souls, and only he and Zikai knew the power of the soul. These souls can''t be made by Zikai. Now that the army of the spirit world has entered the wheel, the origin of these souls can be seen at a glance.


    "The evil emperor really mastered the power of the soul!" Jiang Ming sighed, which is why these souls did not enter the underworld of reincarnation. Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed his soul power and turned the blessing power on these souls away. In an instant, these souls disappeared. It seems that he lost the support of blessing power and went to the underworld to reincarnate.


    Those golden lights were collected by Jiang Ming. Just then, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a throb in his chest. At the same time, the soul power that he just absorbed that has not been refined flows to his chest. God weaves to probe in, a familiar little thing is absorbing those soul strength unceasingly.


    "Dark frog!" Jiang Ming a Leng, oneself almost forgot his existence. At the moment, the dark frog''s body is constantly scattering golden light, and those soul forces are absorbed by his metal, and his body size is more than twice as small. Although the soul power is absorbed by it, it still sleeps.


    Now Jiang Ming knows how to make the frog powerful. The frog is a creature in the underworld, and it must need soul power to make itself strong. If you can, soul should be a good tonic for him. However, Jiang Ming doesn''t want to take soul to supplement it, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction of heaven and the underworld. Although he has been in contact with these two worlds, Jiang Ming knows that he has no ability to challenge them.


    After that, Jiang Ming chased those souls. If that''s right, there should be a large number of spirit troops there. Jiang Ming wants to see what skills those guys have. With his speed, he soon caught up with those souls, who didn''t notice that someone was following. After a long flight, a huge object appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight.


    It was a black disk with long gold needles growing on the edge. There are a few smaller things floating around that thing. After those souls flew into the huge thing, a golden light appeared. After the golden light, everything in front of them disappeared.


    Jiang Ming pops up Shenzhi, and Shenzhi encounters the boundary of a strange force. It seems that it should be a huge hidden array. If you fly over here rashly, you can''t find such a huge thing here.


    "This must be the headquarters of the spirit army." Jiang Ming takes out his face mirror and marks where it appears. It''s a long way from the divine world.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment, did not know the evil emperor here. Thinking about whether or not to go in quietly for a survey, the border suddenly opened again. A huge thing slowly flew out of the borde

 Chapter 464

    Jiang Ming then smile, this thing out at the right time.


    That thing''s speed is very fast, after leaving the border, it flies directly in one direction. Jiang Ming immediately followed, gradually away from the place that Jiang Ming thought was the army headquarters of the spirit world.


    At this time, a few saints came from a distance. A little closer, Jiang Ming found a total of five people, led by a saint in the early days of heavenly saints. When the five people saw the huge thing, their faces changed greatly. Jiang Ming stands up in hiding. He wants to see how this thing works.


    "How big!" The leading Saint sighed. At the same time, the thing also found five people coming. The huge body didn''t tremble at all, so it stopped at the same place from extremely moving to extremely quiet. Jiang Ming was stunned. He saw several golden lights on the thing. After the golden light, fifteen smaller things appeared on the front of it, lining up. The five saints were obviously stunned, only listening to one of them: "this is the flagship! Fifteen boundary ships! It''s hard to deal with a single bow, let alone so many. " Jiang Ming knew that the smaller thing was called the boundary ship, and the huge thing was the flagship of these boundary ships.


    "Let''s go!" The leader immediately roared, turned and flew in the same direction. Jiang Ming was stunned and ran before he started fighting. Is this thing really so powerful. Even the fifteen ships were too big. Seeing a group of world ships chasing the five saints, the flagship slowly disappeared.


    Jiang Mingshen weaves away and finds that the flagship stealth is following those boundary ships. Just at this time, one of the boundary ships suddenly emitted a golden light, which directly attacked a space blocking their flight path. Jiang Ming was stunned, and the other 14 ships also shot a golden light, and 15 golden lights fell on the space wall one after another. Without the slightest struggle, the whole space exploded. The shock wave made the five saints in front of them slightly crooked, and the boundary ship behind them took advantage of this opportunity to shoot golden light.


    Jiang Ming is still there, a space is so destroyed, but there are countless lives in it! Thinking about it, Jiang Ming was furious and his figure showed. Five Dragon shadows suddenly appeared on his body, which were his five flying swords. Now, Jiang Ming''s five flying swords have also undergone qualitative changes because of the change of his strength. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the five dragon shadows circled around his body and sent out a huge pressure.


    Jiang Ming''s action immediately attracted the attention of the frontier ship in front, and also attracted the attention of the saintless who fled in front of the frontier ship. Seeing the sudden fluctuation of power, the five were relieved. It seemed that the master had come. Fifteen boundary ships stopped attacking five people and turned around to attack Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming stops at the same place. He wants to see how strong these guys are. Fifteen golden lights come straight at him. Jiang Ming controls the earth flying sword and draws a Yu Zi Jue around him. The golden light falls on his defense and ripples a little purple red. Jiang Ming''s mouth is crooked. It seems that his strength has improved a lot after the full integration of strength. The other four swords hit the hull of the boundary ship.


    A strong rebound came, Jiang Ming a Leng, dark way a good hard. Increase the strength, the flying sword revolves a circle and hits the hull of the boundary ship again. With a bang, the boundary ship exploded. The golden light came out and flew to the hidden flagship. One face to face, four boundary ships are scrapped. Just as Jiang Ming was about to attack other ships, he heard the saint who had stopped in front of him yell: "be careful!" Then there was a huge explosion.


    The wreckage of the four boundary ships blasted off by Jiang Ming exploded again, and the fire wave instantly swept around the wheel area. A powerful force is coming. Jiang Ming was shocked to see that the fire wave swept to the front of the five saints. With a flash of body shape, he had reached five people and set up a defensive border at the same time.


    The fire waves gradually spread, and Jiang Ming spread the border, and the surrounding area was quiet. The two spaces that originally floated around have disappeared, and it seems that they were destroyed in the big bang. One of the fifteen boundary ships disappeared, leaving only a flagship with a broken appearance. The flagship''s plug-in devices were destroyed in the big bang.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Thank you for your help, we''re OK!" The leader bowed his head to thank him and said, "I dare to ask the name of the elder. It seems that he is a bit of a stranger."


    "Daming dare not. My name is Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming''s modest return.


    "Jiang Ming!" Five people exclaimed at the same time, "you are Jiang Ming, you are not..." They want to say, "aren''t you dead?" But I felt something wrong and swallowed it again.


    Jiang Ming to five people''s surprised color one Leng, oneself already so famous? "I didn''t expect that you all know me. According to my qualifications, I should be regarded as a junior. It''s a blessing to be remembered by your predecessors. "


    This is a polite sentence, which changes its flavor when it is heard by others. The five saints were embarrassed and felt that Jiang Ming''s words were full of ridicule. Jiang Ming immediately aware, embarrassed smile: "don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning." Then he turned to look at the flagship.


    "The hardness of this flagship is much greater than that of those world ships." The leader of the saint came forward and explained, "there is a flagship here. It''s sure that the other side has experts to follow. You should be careful." Before he knew it, he left the responsibility to Jiang Ming.Jiang Ming chuckles and naturally knows what the other party means. At the same time, a black light came out of the flagship. The black light comes straight at six people. Jiang Ming plays a magic formula, and a purplish red border covers the other five saints. A moment before the black light fell in front of him, he made another formula, and the purplish red border turned into a crystal and fell into Jiang Ming''s hands.


    Almost at the same time, the black light fell, a three meter tall, head horse body, black. On the horse''s back were a pair of dark wings shining with golden spots, four feet and two hands. He was wrapped in Dark Armor and held a double headed javelin in his right hand. The texture of javelin is very peculiar. It seems to be made of special crystal, which is sealed with a strong force. The whole javelin is dark red.


    When the monster fell, Jiang Ming released a powerful pressure. He didn''t know the strength of the monster, so he had better be careful. When he felt Jiang Ming''s power, the monster was obviously stunned. Why did such a master appear here? Didn''t he say that there were only five holy kings on the side of lunmian?


    Jiang Ming roared, "hateful aggressor." The Dragon shadow around him condensed into a huge purple sword in the air. The sword suddenly became smaller and went directly to the creature. Unconsciously, it attached some soul power to the flying sword. The creature felt that a huge power had locked itself, and its body could not move.


    When Jiang Ming saw that the other side was not moving, he thought it was a secret move. It was not until his five swords flew through his body and took away the life power in his body that he woke up. Just feel a strong force was sucked into the sword body by the flying sword. Jiang Ming takes back the flying sword, and the five flying swords divide each other''s soul into five parts. Is this the effect of attaching soul power to the attack, so that the opponent doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation.


    A face to face, the other party''s general was killed by Jiang Ming, even the chance of reincarnation. Almost at the same time, the flagship was hiding again. Without any consideration, Jiang Ming controlled five flying swords to attack them respectively. The flying sword fell on the shell of the flagship, and it was a little bit of fire. Jiangming earthquake, this thing is too hard!


    The flagship turns around and runs away. Jiang Ming immediately launches five swords to fly together, and at the same time launches real fantasy thousand swords. A purplish red light passed, and the flagship shook. It''s shining with gold, and then it''s still disappearing. Fly away in the direction of time at a very fast speed.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, secretly scold a, "want to escape!" Heart a horizontal, eyebrow shot a black light. At the same time when the black light appeared, the wheel surface around Jiang Ming suddenly had a strong wave. Several small spaces around him immediately flew out of orbit to his side. Jiang Ming was so surprised that he sacrificed tianque sword to cause such a big stir. An inexplicable force converges from around to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knows he can''t drag it, otherwise the space will be destroyed in his own hands. The body flashed and chased the fleeing flagship.


    One of them flashed to the front of the flagship, and the tianque sword appeared in his hand. The dark broad sword sent out a black light with a simple chopping action of Jiang Ming.


    "Stop it Jiang Ming suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Jiang Ming immediately stopped, but tianque sword still sent out a black sword wind. Jianfeng cuts everything in front of him like tofu. A black crack appears strangely in front of Jiang Ming, and then a huge suction comes from the crack. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately moved away. The surrounding space moved to the crack. The huge boundary ship could not get rid of the adsorption of the crack. Before entering the crack, it was pressed into a gray black ball. As for those spaces, they burst as they approached the cracks.


    Jiang mingleng looked at everything in front of him, resisting the suction. Is this the power of tianque sword in the wheel? Is this hurting or helping yourself? Looking at the black light twining in the palm of his hand, Jiang Ming resolutely put away the tianque sword.


    "You''re almost in trouble!" That voice rang out in my mind again. It was Xing Yue''s voice. "Tianque sword must be used less. With his power, even with your power, you can break the wheel face. At that time, the wheel face and the spirit world will be broken, and everything will return to zero. God has noticed what you just did Jiang Ming was stunned. Fortunately, he finally put away his strength, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable


    Just when Jiang Ming was in a daze, five lights fell down and distributed beside the crack. Jiang Ming fixed his eyes and saw five huge creatures. A blue dragon, more than ten times larger than the general dragon; a big bird with red flame, a bit like the legendary Phoenix; a black unknown, strong water power rippling around it; an earthy yellow basaltic; and a golden and powerful creature, giving him a sense of familiarity. One person stands on each of the five creatures'' heads, and five colorful five pointed stars appear on the soles of the feet of the five giant creatures. Among them, a familiar figure stands on the huge green dragon, which is mu Sheng Wang. The identity of the bearer was immediately clea

 Chapter 465

    When he saw king Musheng, Jiang Ming knew the identities of the five people who came. But when he saw the golden beast and the man in the golden robe, his heart tightened. Five animals and five people run the five pointed star runes under their feet at the same time. Each five pointed star emits four lights of corresponding colors, which are connected with the other four. Suddenly, a huge Pentagram formed on the crack.


    Jiang Ming feels that the crack is gradually narrowing, and the attraction inside is getting smaller and smaller. The array between the five holy kings and the five holy beasts made Jiang Ming feel very strange. The seemingly simple array produced a huge force in it, and forced the crack smaller and smaller. When the crack gradually disappeared, the huge array also gradually disappeared, five people and five beasts showed their fatigue.


    At this time, he saw the king and beast flying to this side. Jiang Ming''s eyes are fixed on one person and one beast. Why does King Jin look so familiar? Seems to have seen it somewhere. As for the golden beast, Jiang Ming knows that it is Jiang Yun. Before Jiang Yun turned into a golden beast, Baoshan and others had already told Jiang Ming.


    "Brother." The golden light shines on the golden beast. After the golden light, the figure of Jiang Yun''s wonderful man is exposed. Directly into Jiang Ming''s arms, Jiang Ming reaches out to stop Jiang Yun. "I see you at last." Jiang Yun almost cried.


    Comforting Jiang Yun, Jiang Ming turns his attention to Jin Shengwang. The more he looks, the more familiar he looks. Jiang Ming didn''t take the initiative to say hello because he cared about the five saints. The other four saints watched from a distance and did not step forward.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Jin Shengwang looked at Jiang Ming and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming feels ready to come out, but he just can''t remember who is in front of him.


    "Boss, so forgetful?" The king of gold suddenly put on a mischievous appearance. Jiang Ming is stunned, this expression is really familiar.


    "You are the golden ghost king!" Jiang Ming was surprised to know that the golden ghost king must be a saint reincarnated, because Jiang Ming recognized the life crystal hidden in his body before. But he didn''t expect that the golden ghost king was the king of gold. It has been said that the king and the beast disappeared together. I didn''t expect that both of them were related to me.


    "Ha ha, that''s me!" The golden ghost King deliberately put on his face when he met Jiang Ming.


    "Not really." Jiang Ming sighed and shook his head to look at the other four saints. Mu Sheng Wang stares at Jiang Ming, but he is still disgusted with Jiang Ming''s disrespect for her.


    "Boss, I know what you think." The king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the gold. So he was very polite to King Jin. He turned his head and scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "you''d better not call me boss. I''m hairy in my heart."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to recognize you as the boss. Don''t you want my little brother?" Jin Sheng Wang said with a smile. Jiang Ming shook his head and said with the same smile, "well, there''s a saint Wang to be my younger brother. I''ll see who dares to provoke me in the future." Jiang Ming is relieved.


    "Don''t blame my friends, they can''t do it either." Jin Shengwang went on to say that he knew Jiang Ming was just trying to get out of the way.


    "How can I not blame them?" Jiang Ming said anxiously, "my mother, my lover and my brother are all under their control. They have become my stepping stones!" Jiang Ming said with emotion, "there are also those people who were used and died by them when I was growing up. They have been cultivated for countless years. For this reason, everything is in vain! Why, because they''re strong? You can take advantage of others? How to manipulate others? "


    "Have you ever thought about it? Without them, you can successfully practice to the present level? " The king said with a smile. Jiang Yun also signals Jiang Ming not to argue with King Jinsheng.


    "If I knew it was all arranged by others, I would not accept it!" Jiang Ming said firmly.


    "What about this wheel face?" Jin Shengwang''s words made Jiang Ming stunned, "you have completed your own perfect soul, and your personality has been guaranteed, but on the other hand, the price is a wheel of life!" King Jinsheng''s words left Jiang Ming speechless.


    "Why me?" For a long time, Jiang Mingcai said, "Why me? If I have a choice, I''d rather be an ordinary person, even if it''s reincarnation!"


    "You''re selfish, you know?" Jin Sheng Wang Zhi asked, "if you don''t shoulder this responsibility, there will always be someone who will come to resist."


    It took a long time for Jiang Ming to wake up. Yeah, there''s always someone to fight. If we want to resist, we have the responsibility to strengthen ourselves. Think of yourself all the way, do you have the heart to pursue power? No, on the contrary, it''s all other people who are helping themselves grow stronger. If you always have the consciousness to be strong, then those people may not sacrifice.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the other four saints. His figure flashed directly in front of the four. Looking at the King Mu Sheng, he said, "you are mistaken. Especially master mu, I shouldn''t be disrespectful to you before. " Wood holy king a Leng, see Jiang Ming come over, think he is to question. I had no idea that he came to apologize.


    "Just open it, ha ha!" The king of water laughed, "in fact, as long as you always remember that we have common enemies, we old guys will be satisfied.""That''s about it!" Mu Sheng Wang turned his lips, and then said, "you''d better repay your master a lot, but he was worried that you might be so worried that he almost destroyed his cultivation."


    "Master?" Jiang Ming a Leng, but see the water Saint Wang''s old face floating up a bit red. At this time, he found that the other kings were very young, only the water king was very old.


    "Yes, when you crossed the heart of darkness, he saw you sink into the darkness. Shenzhi''s control is not stable, and his internal strength is rampant, almost exploding. "


    "What is my real master?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s water." King Jinsheng came forward and said, "your holy way is his skill, but it also integrates several of our skills." Jiang Ming looked at the king of water, and a sense of shame suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Shifu, no, Shifu, that''s just a name. Just remember what I just said. As for whether you want to recognize me as an unqualified master, it depends on your willingness. " The king of water said.


    "A master suddenly appeared. I''m not used to it." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "but Shifu is a fact. I''ve met Shizun and all of you." When he turned to King Jinsheng, Jiang Ming couldn''t call out.


    "Ha ha!" Five people and five animals laughed at the same time.


    "Well, you''re still my boss." The king laughed. This generation is in complete disorder.


    Just as several people were laughing, a shadow suddenly appeared beside them. At the same time, the five saints were surprised and immediately put Jiang Minghu in the middle.


    The shadow gradually revealed the entity, only to see a black body armor, nearly five meters tall, between the eyes, a dark red crystal.


    "We meet again!" There was a strong pressure in his voice. Jiang Ming knew the identity of the bearer just by listening to the voice. Because that voice contains a strong soul power. "You''ve made a good opponent for me!"


    "It''s you!" The king of Jinsheng was full of hatred. It was this guy who let himself sleep so long.


    "The loser!" The black armour man sneered, and the words suddenly changed, "but your body let me master the metal power on your side, and I want to thank you for that."


    "Don''t be arrogant..." The king roared. The other five men and five beasts immediately put out their array, and Jiang Ming was protected in the middle. It''s still the strange array just now.


    "Why do you want to fight?" The black armor man sneered, "just a few of you, it''s not enough to see, I''ll give you a chance. When you gather all the saints under your command, I will lead my subordinates to your temple to find you. Ha ha... " Then he left the array under the cloth of five men and five beasts.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. How could this evil emperor be so powerful? The five Saint King was also surprised. Although the five elements array didn''t work completely, he escaped so easily. It seems that this guy''s strength has increased a lot.


    After the evil emperor left, the five saints told Jiang Ming about Zikai. I hope Jiang Ming can let the Hongyu people go. But Jiang Ming said directly: "Lena is too much. I can''t embarrass other Hongyu, but Lena can''t let it go. I wanted my body at first, but now I have my friend''s idea


    The five holy kings look at each other in embarrassment, and embarrass Lena. Isn''t that the enemy of Hongyu? It seems that it''s better for us and others to intervene less, so that we can avoid a round of civil war. Let Jiang Ming to deal with it alone, it''s just Jiang Ming and Hongyu''s enemy.


    Jiang Ming is relieved to learn that Zikai is OK. In a hurry, Zikai didn''t come with them. Jiang Ming with the five saints back to the temple, Zikai and others are also in the temple. And several people have said hello, began to discuss the decisive battle.


    Everyone agreed that the evil emperor wanted to annihilate all the saints at one stroke, so he said that he would fight in the temple of the holy king.


    Jiang Ming thought it over carefully and called the five saints to one side. He told the five saints about himself and Zikai to the underworld. The five saints were shocked, but they didn''t expect that there was another underworld. What surprised them even more was that the evil emperor had mastered the power of soul, which was why he was able to create such powerful humanoid creatures.


    "I have a way to conquer his humanoid creatures!" Jiang Ming suddenly sounded his super puppet

 Chapter 466

    Jiang Ming''s words attracted everyone''s attention, only to see a smile on his face. "I have a method of making super puppets. With my current ability, I can easily make a puppet with the strength of the saint in the early cultivation of the heavenly saint.


    "Hiss," everyone took a breath, and easily created a puppet with the power of tianshengxiu. What is this concept.


    With that, Jiang Ming took out the super puppet he had made before. As soon as the puppet appeared, he looked around and made a defensive gesture.


    "This is a puppet!" Purple gapes surprised way, not only is he, everybody is very surprised. Even the expression can show the puppet, it is too straightforward. Then Zikai wants to look at it carefully. The puppet suddenly picks up the magic formula, and a purple dragon flies out of his hand and directly bumps into Zikai. Purple Dragon burst open, purple face show startled color.


    "Is this a man or a puppet?" Aoyou said in surprise.


    "I made this before I fell asleep. His strength is similar to that of a practitioner who has just touched the saint stage. Don''t compare him with other fighting puppets. He has the ability to think. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, "a person with the same strength as him can never defeat him."


    "This thing alone can fight with those humanoid creatures. Boss, what level of puppet do you want to create?" King Jinsheng unknowingly called boss Jiangming. He was so surprised that other saints around him called him boss Jiangming!


    "With my present ability, if I make it with all my strength, I can create a puppet of the later strength of the heavenly saint. But that would be a lot of trouble and not suitable for mass production. " Jiang Ming thought for a moment and said.


    "No!" Aoyou sighed, "I''ve practiced for countless years to reach this level. You can make one at a time. It''s unreasonable!"


    "How do I think he is alive?" Zikai was hit by the puppet. He hated him. At the moment, the puppet had been imprisoned by him. His eyes turn around in a disorderly way. He looks at Jiang Ming with a pitiful look. He seems to want Jiang Ming to rescue him. "Oh, look at his eyes, they are so wonderful!" Zikai yelled and pointed to the puppet''s eyes, "I said you made a man or a puppet. How can people bear to fight?"


    "Ha ha," everyone laughed. In their eyes, they thought Zikai was ridiculous. It is inevitable that the cultivation level is low. But for Jiang Ming and Zikai, life is precious and there is no inequality. So Jiang Ming began to think about Zikai''s words. After everyone laughed, Jiang Ming said slowly, "I can find a way to get rid of the human side." They were stunned, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Ming really took it seriously.


    "It won''t affect the manufacturing speed, will it?" Aoyou asked with concern. Jiang Ming shook his head. "It''s just that he will spend more time on research."


    In the following days, Jiang Ming began to study how to get rid of the part of human nature in puppet thinking. After many unsuccessful attempts, Jiang Ming finally made a real fighting machine. There is no humanity, only know to obey orders, know to fight to exhaustion. On the other hand, the five holy kings issued the holy King''s order, which made the saints hiding around the wheel gather in the holy King''s palace to fight against the enemy.


    Jiang Ming took out his first successful product, which is a nearly three meter tall, wrapped in thick golden armor after Jiang Ming''s power blessing. Metal is the heavenly gold provided by the temple of the king, and memory metal is the super memory crystal of the spirit world in the captured world ship.


    "Do you think this metal pimple can beat a master in the early days of the heavenly sage?" Zikai stroked Tianjin on the surface of the high puppet. Wheel shape is really powerful, but fighting is not about shape.


    "Earth, compare with him." Aoyou turned and said to a mermaid saint in the early days of Tiansheng. The saint hesitated, as if worried that he would lose face.


    "Don''t worry, his strength is not much different from yours. As long as you are careful, he can''t hurt you." Jiang Ming said. The fishman, known as the earth, nodded and stood in front of the fighting puppet. This big guy can really give him a deterrent.


    "Start fighting!" As soon as Jiang Ming''s words fell, the fighting puppet''s eyes glowed purple red. A golden broad sword came out with a click. The earth immediately jumped away, and at the same time, a trident was sacrificed on her hand. Tu Sheng Wang immediately made a border around him. People stood outside the border and watched the battle.


    The broad sword in the puppet''s hand emits golden light and cuts directly at the earth that jumps into the air. The earth gives way sideways, and the golden light of the sword falls directly on the border without causing the fluctuation of the border. The golden light disappeared directly into the air.


    The earth grabs the neutral gear and throws her Trident into the air.


    "No!" Jiang Ming roared, but he was not in a hurry. He saw that the fighting puppet didn''t hesitate at all and rushed to the foot of the earth. A sword cleaves to the earth, and the earth is surprised. This is the reaction. It is puppets, not creatures, that compete with themselves. There is an unwritten rule in the contest between creatures, that is, you can''t interrupt other people''s formula. Of course, the battle is different. The time of sending out the Dharma formula depends on one''s own efforts.


    The Trident falls down in an instant and blocks the sword of the fighting puppet. However, the hasty defense can not completely block the attack power. When the earth puppet hit the border wall, it barely started to move in an instant.A simple binding method is issued from the hand of the earth, and an ice cone is stretched out from the ground, without flying the huge puppet. The ice cone melted away in an instant, freezing the puppet''s feet.


    The earth immediately seizes the opportunity to release a formula, an ice dragon is released, and the ice dragon rushes to the puppet. Golden light appeared on the puppet''s hand. As soon as the golden light led the sword formula, the broad sword in his hand turned into a great light and fell on the oncoming ice dragon. When Binglong and Hongguang collide, they burst out the golden mist. The mist flower forms a layer of ice on the border erected by the king of earth. Under the control of the king of earth, the border trembles, and the brushed ice breaks.


    In the border, the earth has been completely suppressed by the puppet. The puppet''s crazy close attack makes the earth have no extra time to send out the magic formula, so it can only touch it.


    "No more fun, no more fun!" The earth shouts in the border. The king of earth looks at Jiang Ming and he nods. At the same time that Tusheng King withdrew the border, Jiang Ming gave the order to stop pursuing. The huge body stopped in a moment, and the eyes returned to normal.


    "Good, good!" The water holy king even said, "this should be just a general fighting puppet, right?" Jiang Ming nodded and said, "this is only the strength of Tiansheng in the early days. It takes me three days to make one."


    "Three days!" Everyone was very surprised, "Tianna, we don''t know how long it took for us to cultivate to the beginning of Tiansheng, but you only need three days." Aoyou almost collapsed.


    "How did you manage to move such a big thing and squander so much power when fighting?" Asked one of the early saints.


    "It''s very simple. I use Shenjing to maintain the array operation in his body. The array will automatically absorb the surrounding forces into his body and store them. When it''s time to fight, just release it. " Jiang Ming explained, "maybe in the future I can create puppets that don''t need strength crystals to provide the operation of the array, but now I can only create such puppets."


    "God, are you making puppets or people. It can also absorb external forces and transform them into its own. What if half the battle and all the stored power is used up? " Asked Zikai.


    "It''s easy. Start the self exploding device directly to avoid falling into other people''s hands. It''s built very quickly, and they absorb power without refining, but directly using it. So the process of absorbing power is very short, almost four days can reach their storage limit Jiang Ming explained. "A low-level puppet like this can compete with a saint in the early days of the Holy Spirit if he has enough storage. But if we are besieged by many people, our strength is not enough. "


    "That would be nice." Aoyou said, "don''t you think you can build a stronger one? Build a few with leadership thinking, lead them, the effect should be better. "


    "I''ve already thought about it." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "but if we can build something like the boundary ship to help these puppets supplement their strength, then their fighting strength will be improved even more. After all, the power of these puppets is consumed relatively fast. If it can be effectively supplemented, it can be put into new battles more quickly. " At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of Zikai, lowering his head, as if in meditation.


    "We don''t want to imitate things like that." "Said the king of fire," we have also studied the boundary ships, whose shells can''t be imitated. In other words, it is impossible to have such a strong defense. As for the strength supplement, we can try it. "


    "You try to imbue this guy with soul power, so that they can absorb the souls of the creatures they killed to replenish their power. This will definitely improve the efficiency of the fighting. " Zikai suddenly sends a message to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is stunned and shakes his head immediately. Everyone saw that Jiang Ming suddenly shook his head and looked at Jiang Ming.


    "If we do what you say, we are really making people. It will cause discontent in the heaven and the underworld, and then we will become the second evil emperor! " Jiang Ming said to Zikai, "besides, absorbing the soul is not what we dare to do. One or two is nothing. If there are more, it will directly affect the underworld. It''s strange that those two old guys don''t peel us off. "


    "I''ll just say it. Don''t be so scary." Zikai smiles. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    At this time, the king said suddenly: "someone is coming. Let''s go out to meet him. It should be the holy one who came to help the war. " Jiang Ming is still a little excited. What kind of feeling will it be when so many real experts get together for the first time?

 Chapter 467

    They followed the five saints to the outside of the temple of the holy king, and hundreds of saints were flying outside. It is the first time that the saints present, no matter who they are, see so many saints gathered together at the same time.


    "Wow Zi Kai and Xiao ling''er sighed at the same time.


    "It turns out there are so many masters of wheel face." Ziling also sighed that there was no one she could see clearly. She is now in the later stage of the earth saint, that is to say, I''m afraid all of the visitors are heaven Saint masters.


    "Five old guys, your temple of the king is really hard to find. I took them so long to find it. Why are you hiding so deep? " The leader of a saint, body shape like people, but a long white hair. He is no more than one meter tall, but he is three big five thick. It looks like a white ball.


    "Ha ha, master white bear The king of fire came forward and laughed. Everyone was stunned. The five saints called this white haired ghost the elder. What''s the matter?


    "No hard work, no hard work, ha ha." White bear laughs, "I''ve brought you people. I''ll go out and play first." Then the figure disappeared, and even Jiang Ming didn''t feel the power fluctuation.


    "So powerful!" With a sigh, Jiang Ming turned to the king of water and asked, "master, what''s the stage of this white bear?"


    "Master white bear is the saint master of the old generation, but they didn''t break through to the Saint King stage. There are very few people like them who are masters of the later period of the heavenly saints. Because they live longer than the five of us. When I was just becoming a saint, he was already an expert in the later stage of the heavenly sage. Up to now, although he didn''t break through to the holy king, his strength is not comparable to that of other experts in the later stage of the heavenly saint. Maybe in this round, in addition to the five of us, their strength belongs to the strongest The water king explained.


    "How many saints are there like them?" Aoyou asked. At this time, Jiang Ming saw two familiar figures behind the group of saints. That is the lonely moon and jinjinjintian. Presumably, they can''t stand in the front with their qualifications, so they can only stand in the back.


    "As far as we know, the white bear is one of them. He is an ancient race''s God master, but that race has disappeared. There are also three such masters in the Terran: Tianyin, Yinli and Wuchang. Among them, Tianyin belongs to the demon and is sanctified in the divine world. In this way, he is the only one I know from the demon cultivation. Yin Li and Wu Chang are the partners of double cultivation. They may be the most successful double cultivation in lunmian. In addition to the four of them, there is another person we know, but we don''t know his name, only once. We don''t even know his attributes. It''s very likely that he is a multi attribute saint. "


    "Multi attribute saints!" Everyone was surprised, such people are really few, of course, except Jiang Ming, Ziling, xiaoling''er.


    "I don''t want to talk about these for the moment. Whether they will come out to help in the battle depends on their will. It''s very rare to be like master white bear. " The king of fire said, "let''s settle these Taoist friends first." Then we began to greet the saints.


    Jiang Ming flies directly to Yin Bubai and lonely moon, and they float together. Because their cultivation is too low, no one pays attention to them. It was embarrassing for both of them. Jinjintian is a little better, because he has the crystal of life. Other early masters of Tiansheng are kind to him. And lonely month is not enough, completely ignored.


    "Here you are, too!" Jiang Ming appears directly in front of Jin Jintian.


    "Ah Lonely month surprised, in fact, they have heard Jiang Ming live, this time, mainly because jinjintian want to confirm. Lonely month also followed unconsciously. "You''re really alive!"


    "Do you think I look like that kind of short-lived person?" Jiang Ming laughs.


    "Go and greet the other seniors and ignore us." Jin Jintian gave a miserable smile.


    "Two elders, what are you doing here?" Jiang Ming asked, "this time we are summoning the saints in the early days of the heavenly saints. I''m afraid that their cultivation is low..."


    "For fear that we will drag our feet?" Jinjintian said what Jiang Ming didn''t finish saying, "no matter how to say, I''m also a person with life crystal. I don''t want to say any more when I fight a few soldiers. As for her, she seems to miss someone, so she follows her unconsciously. "


    "Nonsense!" Lonely month eyebrows stare, but did not attack. For people at their level, such a thing is not a sensitive topic. "I''m here to see if I can find a way for you to get the air of Tianhua and condense it into Tianhua crystal."


    "Oh." Jiang Ming said, "I have a way, but I can''t give it to you cheaply."


    "I don''t think you have any life crystal yet. You must not even have the spirit of Tianhua. As long as you can condense the crystal of Tianhua, my breath of Tianhua will be equally shared with you. " Lonely month is very generous.


    "You two come with me." Jiang Ming saw that the three of them began to be noticed by some heavenly masters, and the conversation just now was obviously listened to by some people. We all know Jiang Ming''s identity, and several saints have begun to come here to see him. Jiang Ming is the most cold such a thing, so he took two people directly into the palace of the holy king.


    The temple of the holy king is so big that you can''t hold these saints. Jiang Ming directly took them to the main hall where they were. The other saints were arranged in several side halls."Who are they?" Zikai asked directly.


    "Let me introduce them to you. They are the noble people I met when I was just sanctified." Jiang Ming said with a smile. "This is master jinjintian. Besides you, xiaoling''er and Ziling have met him." Xiaoling''er and Ziling salute jinjinjintian respectively. Jinjintian is a little embarrassed. His cultivation here can''t be a master.


    "This is lonely month elder. I don''t know her anymore." Jiang Ming went on to introduce, and then he took away the Tianhua Qi of lonely month, and told everyone that lonely month found n spaces to fight. It made Zikai laugh. Ziling is not happy, with his woman''s keen, can feel lonely month to see Jiang Ming''s eyes contain naked interest.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the master and get something important." Said Jiang Ming directly disappeared in the main hall. Jinjintian began to talk with you and get closer. And lonely month is still there, he can feel the two women''s "hostility" to himself.


    When Jiang Ming found the water Saint King, he was arranging several saints. Jiang Ming directly took away the water saint and said, "master, can you give me some Tianhua crystals?"


    "How many of them!" The king of water was stunned, "you are really a lion. Now there are only three in the temple of the king. How many more do you want! Where can I find it for you? "


    "Just right, just right!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "it''s just enough. Take it all out."


    "No, we''re going to give those three Tianhua crystals to some experts who haven''t lived yet." The king of water refuses directly, and is preparing to use a small magic to escape. Jiang Ming responds in time. He is forced to come back by a binding formula. Water king helpless, there is a super apprenticeship, it seems that is not a good thing.


    "To tell you the truth, master, I can use the air of Tianhua to condense the crystal of Tianhua." A word immediately surprised the water Saint King.


    "All right, three for you." Without hesitation, the water king disappeared again. Jiang Ming, with a smile, "it''s still the temptation of this thing." After a while, the king of water appeared in front of Jiang Ming again.


    "Three, give it to whoever you want. They''re yours. But... "


    "I understand!" Jiang Ming laughs and goes back without waiting for the water king to finish. The king of water had to receive the saints again.


    Jiang Ming returns to the main hall and has a strange look at lonely moon, xiaoling''er and Ziling. Looking at three people in front of a bright, know there is a good thing. Then take out three colorless crystals. Among the people present, only jinjintian knows Tianhua crystal. When Jiang Ming takes out Tianhua crystal, jinjintian stands up from the ground. Looking at the Tianhua crystal on Jiang Ming''s hand in shock.


    The appearance of Tianhua crystal is very common, and it''s not as good-looking as Shenjing. But it is this thing that can greatly improve the strength of the saints. Jinjintian called out a few words of Tianhua crystal, except Zikai, everyone was shocked. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Ming gave three Tianhua crystals to three women.


    "Tianhua crystal has been given to you. It seems that you haven''t given me anything else!" Jiang Ming looks at the lonely moon with a smile. Lonely month a Leng, see Jiang Ming''s smile, can''t remember what things didn''t give Jiang Ming. In my heart, I thought: "is it..."


    "Take it out, take it out quickly!" Jinjintian naturally understands what Jiang Ming says. Lonely moon immediately knows what Jiang Ming wants when she hears jinjintian''s hint. In the heart does not feel a burst of loss, took out once by Jiang Ming to take away the air of Tianhua.

 Chapter 468

    In the following days, Jiang Ming began to be busy with fighting puppets. After making 5000 fighting puppets, Tianjin in the temple of the holy king was finally used up. All the saints left the temple of the holy king and went out to look for the heavenly gold. Jiang Ming also took this opportunity to collect the spirit of Tianhua in the hands of the saints and began to condense the crystal of Tianhua.


    The agglutination method of Tianhua crystal is very simple. As long as the catalyst is added, the crystal can be agglutinated quickly. Therefore, there is no need for Jiang Ming to take care of it. Jiang Ming took this opportunity to return to the divine world.


    The affairs of the blood spirit world must be dealt with. Today, it''s very simple for him to arrange the transmission array between the spaces. But in order to prevent the creatures in the blood spirit world from accidentally flowing to the divine world and affecting the creatures in the divine world. So the teleportation array is one-way, the divine world leads to the blood spirit world. And after Jiang Ming sent all the blood sons stranded in the divine world back to the blood spirit world, Jiang Ming restricted the transmission array. Without the cultivation of the God King stage, you can''t go to the blood spirit world through the teleportation array.


    The blood was sent away, and the city at the bottom of the lake lost its function. The soul puppet that was refined with the spirit of artifact was released by Jiang Ming. After so many years of perception of power, the puppet has acquired the intelligence of ordinary people. Jiang Ming left him in the care of the temple of heaven, so as not to cause any trouble.


    After that, Jiang Ming found Baoshan and others and took them to the temple of heaven. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, Yin Bubai successfully touched Shengli. Yin Bubai was very grateful to Jiang Ming for the transformation from divine power to holy power. But Jin Yu, after getting Jiang Ming''s futon, which can transform the divine power into holy power, has been closed, and seems to have no improvement. Jiang Ming knows that Jin Yu''s mood still needs to be broken through. Maybe after he breaks through his mood, he will succeed. For Jin Yu, Jiang Ming has both hatred and concern. From time to time, the magic leaf in his mind made him unable to hate Jin Yu thoroughly.


    After all this, Jiang Ming is ready to leave the divine world and return to the temple. Just as he left the divine world and reached the wheel. But he felt that there were three things in the distance approaching this side at a very fast speed. Shenzhi spread out and immediately caught three things.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and three flagship ships were flying towards the divine world.


    "What are they doing? Isn''t it about the battle of the temple of the kings? Why are you here? " It''s very close to the divine world. Jiang Ming doesn''t want to let the three flagship ships get close to the divine world. I didn''t even think about it. I was directly in front of the three flagship ships. Originally, the flagship was hiding a huge figure through the power of soul, but Jiang Ming knew the power of soul, so he felt the hidden flagship.


    The third flagship didn''t realize that it had been found, but still flew to Jiang Ming. They feel that the saint is just blocking their way forward. If he doesn''t let them, he will be sucked into the flagship.


    The speed of the flagship was very fast. A moment later, it was in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was surprised that the other side didn''t stop attacking him. At a strange time, a suction came out of the middle bow.


    "Good guy, it''s trying to kill me!" Jiang Ming immediately understood why. A purplish red light rose from the body and bounced the suction away. The three flagships showed their bodies at the same time, and the golden light was emitted from them one after another. The golden light weaved a huge net to Jiang mingmao.


    Jiang Ming immediately offered up five flying swords. The flying swords circled around his body, bringing up a sound of dragon chanting and swinging away the golden light.


    "Try my new moves!" Jiang Ming said in secret. In the temple of the king, there are many advanced laws, which are all advanced legal principles created by the king of Kings after countless years, and some are the essence left behind by their old ancestors, such as the white bear. The use of power is to achieve perfection.


    Then Jiang Ming sent out the magic of guarding the house of King Jinsheng. "Wasteful flood!" As the magic formula fell, tiny purple red lightning appeared in the surrounding air. This spell was sent out by Jiang Ming, and its power was increased several times. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the area covered by the flood just covered the three flagship ships.


    From a distance, a huge purple red light ball appeared in the wheel. A closer look, it is not difficult to find that the composition of the photosphere is actually purple red lightning. Lightning fell on the surface of the flagship. Almost instantly, the plug-in devices were blown to pieces by the fine lightning.


    Gold lights were shining on the three flagships one after another, and three golden balls appeared in the purple red lightning. Lightning can''t break the defense of golden light for a moment. Everything around in the purple magic appears colorless, even the voice seems to have retreated. The surroundings became very quiet. It seemed that among all Jiang Ming''s senses, there was only the purple lightning.


    The purplish red lightning gradually disappeared in the wheel. Although the three flagships were destroyed except for the plug-in settings, they were not destroyed. But the golden light is much lighter and seems to be disappearing. Jiang Ming wakes up from the shock of the flood.


    At this moment, the three flagship ships are shooting golden light one after another. In an instant, 45 boundary ships appear in front of Jiang Ming. But the three flagship gradually disappeared. Almost at the same time when the boundary ship appeared, four shadows suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming didn''t even think about it. He directly controlled the flying sword to stir it to the forty-five flagship. Four shadows moved at the same time. They thought Jiang Ming''s five flying swords were five creatures. Three shadows rushed to a dragon shadow one after another. One of them didn''t move, but sent out two black lights. Two black lights cut straight at Jiang Ming''s flying sword. The boundary ships also moved, emitting golden light continuously. A boundary ship emitted several golden lights, and the wheel surface was completely covered with golden light.Jiang Ming was surprised. Although those golden lights didn''t pose a threat to him, he could easily get away. But he knew that if he got out of the way, the space behind him would be over. Five flying swords were entangled, Jiang Ming out of thin air to play a Yu word formula, body wave a purple red ripple. The golden light fell on him, and a great force pushed him back. Although Jin Guang didn''t do him any harm, the space behind Jiang Ming must be finished.


    "What a sword Jiang Ming roared, and a purple sword shadow rose on his body. Suddenly, his body stopped, and the golden light was bounced away. Three feet away, he turned into a little golden light and drifted away. Jiang Mingzhen seems to turn into a sharp sword in that moment. After the completion of the formula, Jiang Ming shoots back directly to the golden light. The golden light, like green bamboo, was broken by Jiang Ming and turned into golden spots, which dissipated in the wheel surface.


    A volley of boundary ships was blocked by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that the boundary ships must be solved quickly next, otherwise they would definitely point at the surrounding space. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the five flying swords were withdrawn one after another, and Jiang Ming tried his best to run the power in his body. As like as two peas of liquid, the liquid was lifted from the liquid, and instantly became a man like Jiang Ming.


    Suddenly, countless figures of Jiang Ming appeared in the wheel. Those figures flew to the boundary ship one after another, and the boundary ship immediately shot golden light. The target of golden light was those purple red figures who rushed to their side. But Jiang Ming called out too many parts, a golden light down, there are still hundreds of purple red figure fell on the boundary ship.


    The four shadows were stunned, and the shadow who had not moved suddenly lit up a little golden light. The golden light seemed to tear the black light around him. The black light, like a thin film, was immediately pushed open by the golden light. In a moment, a golden figure appeared behind the black light.


    It was a woman with Miaoman body shape, long golden hair, delicate face, concave convex body shape, wrapped in a golden tight robe. There was a trace of black metal on the robe, which was particularly dazzling. I saw her look around, suddenly burst out a strong golden light on her body, the golden light instantly submerged her body, also submerged Jiang Ming''s body.


    Jiang Ming''s body is hidden in many parts, and those golden lights seem to destroy all of them. Several Dharma formulas were sent out from his hands at the same time, and a touch of purple red light flew up from him and fell into those separate bodies around him. Jin Guang was torn, but Jiang Ming was also exposed.


    The woman immediately put away the golden light and flew towards Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s separation began to destroy the boundary ship. The boundary ships could not block the simultaneous attacks of hundreds of separations and exploded one after another. It suddenly occurred to Jiang Ming how powerful the explosion was. A touch of purplish red light rose from the body and drove the woman away. The purplish red light rose to the top of Jiangming slope and burst out.


    Just submerged in the golden light, the wheel space is covered by the purple red light again. This is Jiang Ming''s field, in which the fire is sweeping. Jiang Ming''s figure faded away in his own field and began to suppress the shock wave produced by the explosion.


    The powerful shock wave carrying the fire instantly swept the whole field, and a golden border appeared on the woman, which protected her body. The other three shadows turned into black smoke. I don''t know whether they were destroyed by the shock wave or were special defensive measures.


    Standing outside the border, you can see that in the huge purplish red border, the fiery red light lights up from time to time. Border with the light of the fire, a wave, into a little purple red ripples. Just outside the border, a flagship escaped the bondage of the border and flew towards the divine world.


    Jiang Ming suppressed the shock wave of the boundary ship and successfully saved several surrounding spaces. The fire gradually dissipates in the field, and Jiang Ming slowly shows his figure. The golden woman also put away the defense, saw her side suddenly a wave, three black figure appeared in her side.


    "Damn it The woman roared and knew the language of the wheel. It seemed that she had a high status in the spirit world. "You have to pay for it!"


    Jiang Ming chuckled and raised his right hand slowly. Five flying swords floated beside him. This time, instead of showing the dragon''s shadow, he took a close look at the golden light and revealed the entity. But the light of the sword was really strong. From a distance, the flying sword was particularly dazzling.


    "Five swords flying together!" Jiang Ming instantly condensed five flying swords into one, "holy sword comes!" On the basis of five swords flying together, Jiang Ming joined another high-level sword formula. I saw five swords flying together and the purple sword changed into a huge purple sword shadow after a wave. The sword shadow seems to be able to tear the wheel and fly directly to the four figures with great power.


    The woman''s face tightened, and a golden light rose from her hand. A strange biological image formed, blocking Jiang Ming''s sword. At the moment of contact, there are a little purple and gold ripples

 Chapter 469

    "Master!" Jiang Ming felt the defensive power of the other side, but he said in secret.


    Although the woman blocked Jiang Ming''s attack, her figure was knocked upside down by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s body size suddenly increased several times, and the huge pressure directly pressed on the other side. The flying sword, which had not yet spread, suddenly turned into a huge purple red dragon. The Dragon roared and swallowed a shadow directly.


    The other two shadows run away in confusion. Jiang Ming pinches the soul formula, and a force of soul emerges from the flying sword. The black shadow swallowed into the dragon''s belly gave out a roar, and was directly pulled away from the body by the flying sword.


    The woman held her figure and saw the golden light flashing on her hands. A golden light curtain rises and goes directly to Jiang Ming''s purplish red dragon mask. A huge pressure seems to press Jiang Ming''s flying sword into a circle. Jiang Ming immediately encourages his strength to rush into the flying sword again. The flying sword increases several times and turns into a sky full sword light. The sword light rips the golden light, and the woman raises her head and spits out a golden mist, which seems to be their blood.


    Jiang Ming''s body turned into a sharp sword. The real sword started instantly and penetrated the woman''s chest directly. A huge golden hole appeared in the woman''s chest. Jin Guangxi spilled out of her body and saw a look of terror on her face. She can feel that her life power is losing at a very fast speed. He turned into a golden light, showed a magic power and chased the flagship in the direction of flying away.


    Jiang Ming is about to catch up, but lost the trace of the woman. The way of heart is in her own field. The fact that the woman can escape shows that she must have paid the price. I''m sure I can''t catch up. The other two shadows flew around in a panic. He was bounced back by Jiang Ming''s boundary again and again.


    A sinister smile rose from the corner of Jiang Ming''s mouth: "you hateful guys, are you afraid now?" Shadow inexplicably flustered, just they felt that the companion completely disappeared. The evil emperor told them that those who had been blessed by the evil emperor would not be killed. But just now, they felt that their companions had really disappeared.


    "Help Spare your life. " One of the shadows said in blunt language. Jiang Ming sneered and hit a formula on his hand. A lifeless force forms two light cones of unknown color, which shoot on a dark shadow respectively.


    "Ah!" Two roars of pain rise at the same time, overflowing in Jiang Ming''s field. Two huge bodies gradually appear behind the two shadows. Jiang Ming tears the blessing of their strength, which is planted in their souls. So the two guys felt great pain, and their minds were confused by the pain for a moment, revealing their noumenon.


    They were two huge black creatures with tentacles all over their bodies covered with disgusting suckers. Now the tentacles are waving around their bodies, releasing the pain of their soul.


    Jiang Ming offered two imprisons, two huge creatures with purplish red light. After the light, the two creatures suddenly shrank into two purplish red crystals and fell into Jiang Ming''s hands. In the transparent purplish red crystal, we can clearly see the appearance of two creatures.


    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, and there were no boundary ships around. There is no space to be hurt. This should be the most effective battle since the attack of the spirit world, but not the least meritorious one.


    Jiang Ming smiles and flies to the direction of the palace of the holy king. At once, the farther away the divine world was, the more inexplicable worry appeared in his heart. When he arrived at the palace of the holy king, he was more and more worried.


    Come to the main hall, find the king of water, and tell him what happened just now. The king of water was shocked and immediately sat down and began to calculate. At this time, xiaoling''er and Ziling came in from outside the hall.


    "Brother, where did you just go? We found some strange metals. You see if you can use it that day. " Then he took out a piece of purple metal.


    Jiang Ming took the metal and Shenzhi went in. It''s very dense. "Where did you find this metal? This is better than Tianjin. It should be able to meet the requirements of making advanced puppets. " Jiang Ming has a surprise on his face. He has always wanted to find a better high-level puppet made of metal. In this way, the strength and power storage of the puppet will be greatly improved. Only in this way can we fight more efficiently.


    "It was found in a strange place, which seems to be the periphery of a black hole. Several spaces are stuck there, and the metal is found in those spaces. We took some back to see if they were suitable for making puppets. "


    "You mark the location of that place in my mirror. I''ll get it when I''m free." Jiang Ming said and handed out his face mirror.


    "Are you busy?" Asked Ziling.


    Jiang Ming then told them what had just happened, and they frowned at the same time. You are talking about a kind of corpulent body with only one mouth. And creatures full of tentacles?


    Jiang Ming nodded, took out one of the seal crystals and handed it to Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling. They looked at the creature, looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "Why, have you met?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "We''ve actually seen this creature, in the altar." Then he told Jiang Ming that they had met such a creature once in the altar. Jiang Ming is surprised. Are these guys going to the divine world for the altar?The altar is the passage to heaven. Does the evil emperor want to go to heaven? How did he know the existence of the altar? Was the creature that went to the altar for exploration?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming turns to the king of water. The king of water rose slowly from the ground, and without waiting for Jiang Ming to speak, he said, "I think we must go to the divine world at once."


    "I think so, too." Jiang Ming nodded and told Ziling and others not to go out again. The king of water summoned the other four kings and led the four beasts to the divine world.


    The speed of the sacred beast is very fast, almost three times that of Jiang Ming. Soon the party arrived at the divine world. When Jiang Ming saw the divine world, the stone of his heart fell down. Baoshan and others are still in the divine world. If something goes wrong in the divine world, I''m afraid five of them will be spared, except for a few old men who are able to get by.


    "There are traces of the flagship of the spirit world flag flying." The king of wood closed his eyes to explore and said for a long time. "There''s only one. It seems you let one go by accident." Then he looked at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has already said this to the other four holy kings on the way.


    Then six people and five animals entered the divine world together. And the battle on this side of the divine world has already begun. Outside the altar of the dragon, the three holy dragons are very angry at the sudden appearance of these people.


    "Hateful human beings, you are going too far." One of the holy dragons let out a dragon roar, which passed through the air and spread into the dragon city not far away. Almost all the dragons understood the meaning of the call and rushed out of the dragon city one after another. When they jumped up, a golden light rose and turned into a long dragon, flying towards the direction of the sound, that is, the direction of the altar.


    A huge thing floats above the altar. As soon as the Dragon rises from the Dragon City, it can be seen clearly through the black fog of the wasteland.


    Shocked one after another, there is such a big thing in the world. The dragon city looks like an ant in front of this thing. You should know that the dragon city is huge. Even if a dragon shows its true appearance, the buildings in front of the dragon city are very small. I wonder how big that thing is.


    One by one, people in Golden Crystal armor flew out of the thing and began to attack the three huge biological wheels blocking the way out. The strength of the three holy dragons is not much different from that of the saints in the later cultivation of the earth saints. The power of those humanoid creatures is only equivalent to a practitioner who has just touched the saint stage, so for the time being, the three holy dragons still have an advantage. But it didn''t last long. With the attacks of those humanoid creatures, wounds gradually appeared on the three holy dragons.


    In the distance, the sound of dragon singing came, and huge golden figures appeared in the sight. The humanoid creatures part out to meet the coming Dragon. Round strength, individual strength is almost the same. In addition to those immature dragons, a face to face injury.


    All the Dragons of dragon city are out, but there is no suspense in the battle. In the face of the powerful enemy, the Dragon began to retreat. As for the three holy dragons who have been guarding the altar, their huge bodies have been blocked by countless figures. Finally, the head of the dragon clan found out that these guys seemed to be indestructible.


    He saw that he had managed to kill one, but the guy turned into a golden light and flew to the top of his head.


    "Retreat!" Long Yue roared. The dragon was killed and injured countless times, but the creatures killed were very few. He chose to retreat wisely.


    "Boom!" A huge explosion suddenly came from the direction of the altar, and all the dragons looked sideways. That one, they feel the release of the dragon''s life power. Three sacred dragons guarding the altar exploded at the same time.


    The powerful explosive force swept a large area of space around the altar in an instant. Golden lights rose from the explosion and flew back to the huge things overhead. Long Yue is almost desperate

 Chapter 470

    After the explosion, only a few dragons were left in the air with injuries. For the first time, the shock wave from the powerful explosion tore apart the gray black fog that had been enveloping the wasteland. Without the gray and black fog, the world around seems much more beautiful. But the wave after the explosion filled the air filled Longyue''s heart with sadness.


    Looking at the huge thing with a strong golden light, then a roar. Long Yue told several elders not to follow him, but to fly to the altar. The golden body flew to the altar, and the gray black fog torn by the explosion gradually gathered back. Also gradually blocked the sight of the remaining few dragons.


    "Is this the end of our dragon race?" One of the Dragon elders watched the patriarch''s body disappear in the gray black fog, or the patriarch''s body was gradually submerged by the damned fog.


    As the head of the dragon clan, we must stand up at this time. Although I know that the three masters of Shenglong have blown themselves up, I still have to check. The altar is the place where the dragon people have been guarding


    The huge thing suddenly burst out a golden light. After the golden light, you can see that people in Golden Crystal armor flew out of the thing again.


    "When did man become so strong?" The elder of the dragon clan doubted, "these guys, each of them has the power to surpass the ancient god king."


    ¡­¡­


    "We''re late!" Jiang Ming and others floated over the altar, and a huge flagship blocked it. The ground beneath the flagship was dug three times, and the force of an explosion fluctuated and remained in the air. The power wave seems to be the breath of the holy dragon.


    Jiang Ming can be sure that this thing is one of the flagship ships that escaped from his own hands. Because his plug-in settings have been destroyed, there is still a bit of his own strength on it.


    "The three holy dragons have exploded!" Wood Saint King words with a bit surprised, "those three little guys are really stubborn."


    "It''s not worth it. Although I repulsed those guys for a while, none of them were killed." The king shook his head. Jiang Ming felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He also felt unworthy of the death of the three holy dragons. "They must have entered the altar by now."


    "Capture this thing." The king of fire snorted, and a fire came out of his hand. The firelight instantly covered the flagship of the boundary ship at the foot. It seems that the flagship is about to be refined, but the light of the fire suddenly takes pictures and turns into fiery red crystals. At the same time, the flagship also shrank rapidly, turned into a red crystal and fell into the hands of the fire king. Just now also blocked all the sight of the guy, the moment was turned into a small crystal.


    The altar is still floating there, but everything around it is beyond recognition. Fortunately, the altar was not destroyed in the explosion, but the sculptures of the three sacred dragons that were originally erected on it were completely destroyed, and the Tiangang and Yinsha that had accumulated in the altar disappeared. They must have been blown into the distant air in the explosion.


    "Let''s go in." Six men and five beasts fell into the dark entrance at the same time. The giant beast becomes human as it approaches the entrance.


    After entering the altar, they clearly felt the strong non wheel force in the air. It seems that there are a lot of spirit creatures coming in here, but the first layer is gone. A group of people thought and moved to the second floor.


    Looking around, the second floor is full of humanoid creatures in Golden Crystal armor.


    "Welcome." A shadow suddenly appeared in front of the group, "and you are welcome!" The last sentence is to Jiang Ming, "should I call you Emperor Ling, or Jiang Ming The identity of this person is self-evident.


    "Spirit emperor?" Wu Sheng Wang turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming strangely. Jiang Ming bleak smile, "how not to really face show people? Are you ugly? Always use soul power to block your face and show off? " The shadow was stunned. Unexpectedly, he could see through his own strength.


    "I should have thought of that," the shadow said for a long time. As the voice fell, the black light on him seemed to turn into running water and flow down his feet. At the same time, a strange face appeared behind the black light, as if the man was slowly moving from the endless darkness to the light.


    First appeared in front of the public is the person''s eyebrow at the center of a spiral golden horn. Then there are a pair of dark red eyes, high nose, gray skin. Dark green curly hair drooped, back on the gray black armor, the front is down to the chest. The black light fell completely, and a man nearly three meters tall came out of the black light.


    "I should have thought that you broke my soul blessing." The evil emperor finished what he didn''t finish.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming nodded without the slightest humility.


    "How about cooperation?" The evil emperor looked at Jiang Ming, shrugged his shoulders and said, "or Hostile. "


    "Do you think it''s negotiable?" Jiang Ming asked mildly.


    "I knew that was the answer." The evil emperor laughed.


    "Since I knew it, why do I ask?" Jiang Ming''s performance did not disappoint shuishengwang.


    "So I have a big gift for you!" Then the figure gradually disappeared in front of people''s eyes, leaving only the dark red eyes with a strong laugh.Almost at the same time, there was a throb around. Twelve golden figures appeared around and surrounded the crowd.


    "We are in the trap!" King Jin was shocked and roared: "five elements array! Boss, support in the middle Almost instantaneously, five men and five beasts put out the five elements array. Almost at the same time when the five elements array was put out, golden lights flew out of the twelve figures around and hit the array. There was no fluctuation in the sky array.


    "Take your time. I''ll do what I have to do. Good luck... " A voice was ringing around.


    "His purpose is to hold us back. We can''t be so passive." Said the water king.


    "His purpose is to get through." Jiang Mingcai said for a long time, "is there any way to send me out?"


    "Passage, what passage?" Asked the king of water.


    "The altar is not as simple as you think. I''ll explain later. Can you send me out of Tianzhen? " Jiang Ming didn''t tell the five saints about heaven, and the five saints always regarded the altar as a place to feel power.


    "It seems that the array outside is very powerful. We can send you out of the sky array, but do you have the ability to break through their array?" The king asked.


    "I think I can." Jiang Ming is not sure, but he knows that he must stop the evil emperor from going to the third floor.


    "Have a try. If you can''t, just come back." The water king also said.


    "Brother, be careful!" Jiang Yun worried about the reminder, Jiang Ming nodded, and then feel wrapped by a soft force. The next moment, the pressure around it suddenly doubles. He has been directly exposed to the opponent''s array.


    Twelve people don''t know what position they are in the spirit world, but the array they make up together is really strong. Jiang Ming spurted out five flying swords, and on the basis of flying five swords together, he made a Yu word sword formula. Just feel the pressure around disappear.


    Twelve men transferred the attack target from the sky array to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming had to deal with every attack. His hands kept flying purple red light to resist those attacks.


    "This is not the way to go on!" Jiang Ming said in secret, his heart was horizontal, and five swords flew together. He came down with the holy sword and flew in one direction. At the same time, he launched the real sword. The real sword defends first and then attacks. It can just withstand the huge pressure when the flying sword flies out. With the help of Jiang Ming''s body shape, he turns into a sharp sword and follows the holy sword to attack in that direction.


    The sword didn''t break the array, but the array trembled violently. Twelve people who worked the array were in shape for a while, and then Jiang Ming''s real sword fell on the array. The twelve people who supported the array were very surprised. They didn''t have a hurry to strengthen the array. One of them took advantage of this gap and left the array.


    Jiang Ming took a deep breath and turned his head to see where he had just come out. There''s nothing there but a little bit of spatial fluctuation.


    "It seems that the array is protected by parallel space." Jiang Ming wanted to break the array from the outside, but for a while he couldn''t find the parallel space where the twelve people were. Thinking that under the protection of the five elements array, the five saints should be OK, he turned around and flew to the bottom of the water.


    Countless humanoid creatures greet him, as if to stop Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming directly ejects a purple red ripple, which contains three layers of soul power. As soon as these guys are smashed, they will be immediately relieved of their blessings by soul power and enter the underworld cycle.


    But to Jiang Ming''s surprise, just as he fell into the water, a purple and golden light flew out of him


    After entering the water, Jiang Ming did not calculate the location of the third floor entrance at all. Instead, it directly uses the magic power to enter the third level from the second level.


    The third layer is not big. As soon as you enter it, Jiang Ming falls directly under the clouds. The body of the evil emperor became huge, and a strong golden light spread from him. The golden light was as thick as substance, which hurt Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming immediately attached his strength to his eyes.


    The evil Emperor didn''t seem to notice Jiang Ming. He still stood on the ground with his eyes closed, looking at the purple red light ball in the air. Under his control, the golden light enveloped the light ball, and a kind of purple red light was emitted from the light ball to resist the attack of the golden light.


    Jiang Ming knew that the ball of light only allowed the five elements power and Hongmeng purple light to approach. But this evil emperor seems to want to be tough. The golden light is more and more intense, and gradually, the purple red light is compressed back into the light ball.


    Jiang Ming immediately fell on the side of the purplish red light ball and raised his hand to spray a purplish red force into it. At that moment, he felt that the light ball brought him a kind of warmth. It seems that this is his birthplace. Almost at the same time, the warmth made him forget the existence of the evil emperor.


    The power in the body is completely ejected and begins to blend with the power in the purple red light ball. Jiang Ming lost all his senses except the warmth.


    Just when Jiang Ming''s power and the purple red light began to blend, the evil emperor woke up. Because he suddenly felt that the power in the light ball seemed to be more backup, suddenly strong, and began to fight back against his golden light.


    Open your eyes, but see Jiang Ming''s figure is floating on the light ball.


    "Damn it The evil emperor roared, so angry for the first time. Because just now, he almost succeeded. Almost able to usher in the transformation of power, but was completely stirred by this little guy."I''ll kill you!" The evil emperor roared, and his figure shrank rapidly. At the same time, he turned into a golden light and flew to Jiang Ming. It''s a little bit dark in the golden light

 Chapter 471

    Jiang Ming, who is immersed in the warmth, suddenly feels a fierce murderous spirit. Jiang Ming, who has the pleasure of blending strength, is also annoyed when he is interrupted by the murderous spirit. But immediately he reflected that he was facing the evil emperor.


    Almost at the same time that the evil emperor attacked and fell on his side, the purplish red light ball throbbed. A strong arm stretched out from it and stopped the golden light directly.


    The golden light dispersed, revealing the emperor''s angry eyes. At the same time, the purplish red light ball also faded down. It seems that it costs a lot to help Jiang Ming block this.


    Jiang Ming reaction, a flash jump to the evil emperor several feet away. The evil Emperor didn''t hesitate. He suddenly burst out with black gas. Jiang Ming was stunned. This guy came up and used his soul power. It seems that he really angered him this time. He quickly pinches the formula in his hand, and a purple mist rises to cover Jiang Ming''s body. Almost at the same time, the evil emperor''s attack came, the gray and black soul power turned into a terrible skeleton, flashing two deep eyes of the faint blue light, bringing people a boundless fear.


    The skull roared, and a strong suction came out. The purple fog floating around Jiang Ming is sucked into the skull''s mouth, which seems to be a bottomless hole. There is a purple fog rising from Jiang Ming''s body to supplement the fog around him. The fog is Jiang Ming''s defense. As long as the fog is absorbed, Jiang Ming will be defeated. Jiang Ming knows that the purpose of the skeleton is to suck away his soul. Jiang Ming felt that if his soul was sucked into the skeleton, it would really disappear.


    As the purple fog became lighter and lighter, Jiang Ming''s heart became tighter and tighter. Behind the fog, Jiang Ming''s body slowly emerged, and his face was engraved with a strong and hard support.


    "Five swords flying together, holy sword coming, real sword!" As the purple mist faded away, Jiang Ming sent out three magic tricks in succession. Shenzhi and the power in the body wantonly vent, which also carries a soul power.


    The evil emperor was stunned to see that the purple light on Jiang Ming''s body was suddenly torn apart by the five lights. The five lights quickly merged into a huge purple creature in the air. At the same time, a huge roar came out of the creature''s mouth, and then Jiang Ming''s momentum suddenly changed, which seemed to turn into a sharp sword.


    Huge creatures attached to the purple sword, facing their own skull and go.


    "To die!" The evil emperor snorted and increased his power output.


    When Jiang Ming entered the skull, he only felt the silence around him. His attack seemed to be that the stone was thrown into the sea, and only a little splash was raised. After that, I just felt a gust of wind and calm waves.


    "Defeated?" Jiang Ming felt that he could still think, but he had this idea in his mind, "is it so defeated? Just one move... "


    At this time, it seems that the sea has been calm by a strong wind. Jiang Ming awoke and opened his eyes at the same time. What he saw was that two lights were implicating him. There is an abyss ahead, an abyss where nothing can be seen. Behind is a purple light, which gives him peace and warmth. From the purple light, Jiang Ming felt a familiar breath.


    "Hold on!" A familiar voice came from behind. Jiang Ming could hear it clearly. It was Zikai. Zikai originally went out to look for Tianjin, but now he appears here. It seems that it''s just the right time.


    "It''s up to you?" The evil emperor sneered, and he didn''t look at Zikai at all. Although Hongmeng purple light is relatively more powerful than the spirit world origin, this little guy has not been able to give full play to Hongmeng''s power.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Zikai came back to China. The magic weapon in his hand is sent by Mingjun, otherwise he has no confidence to save Jiangming. Words fall, the whole body''s soul power rushes to the magic weapon.


    The evil emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had soul power. With the support of soul power, Zikai''s Jieqi immediately played a powerful role. Jiang Ming has been sucked into the soul of the skull and returned directly to Jiang Ming''s body.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming felt the existence of his body again. Back in the body at the same time, powerful forces swarmed out, heaven''s Dharma in the body crazy operation. The speed of power in the meridians reaches a terrible level, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The intense purple red light rose from him, stabbing him so much that he raised his hand to block his eyes. Then Jiang Ming wrapped himself in purple and left the evil emperor dozens of feet away.


    "Interesting The evil emperor sighed. The dark red flame greedily looked at the light ball on Zikai''s hand. With his eyes, how could he not see the value of that thing.


    "There are a lot of interesting things!" Jiang Ming roared, and Zikai immediately sent out purple figures all over the sky with Jiang Ming''s roar. Jiang Ming set up a formula with both hands, and a huge knife appeared in his hand. As the knife is lifted, a force is forced out of the surrounding space. As the knife in Jiang Ming''s hand becomes larger, the surrounding space gradually darkens. At last, only Jiang Ming''s purplish red figure and a long purplish red knife were left. It was dark all around.


    The evil emperor was stunned and sighed the magic of the formula. To his surprise, Jiang Ming was able to empty the power of the surrounding space, which was forcibly torn. They are now in a narrow space with nothing around them.All of a sudden, attacks fell on him, and a purple light burst on him. The pain of his body angered him who had just calmed down. At the same time, the dim space around lights up again, but it is covered with purple light. The little guy who saved Jiang Ming from his own hands actually controlled countless separate attacks on himself.


    When a person is besieged by a group of mosquitoes, although mosquitoes do little harm to him, they can definitely arouse the anger of the person. The evil emperor was also angry, and the power in his body was released. The golden light instantly tore the purple light that just appeared. One by one, the separations were broken, turned into purple light, and gathered to those separations that had not been broken. But those split bodies only persisted for a moment, and finally Zikai''s embarrassed figure was exposed. The golden light wiped out all the purple light, and Zikai''s body was instantly submerged.


    "Break God... " With a roar, Jiang Ming waved his purple red sword. The whole sword turned into a huge purple red dragon shaped blade and rushed directly at the evil emperor. At the moment of the attack, the golden light that originally diffused around was absorbed. Then the space that had just dispersed gradually lit up, and the golden light from the evil emperor was transformed into space power by nature in an instant.


    Jiang Ming''s attack fell on the evil emperor when the space lit up again. The evil emperor''s attack just fell. There''s no time for the next attack or defense. He did not expect that his attack would be broken at the moment when it was finished.


    Even Jiang Mingdu was surprised why duantian was so powerful. Breaking the sky is the ultimate formula of the king of earth. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, breaking the sky with the power of the five elements has the function of fusing the original forces that make up the space. Jiang Ming is looking forward to what kind of power this blow will produce.


    Duantian falls on the evil emperor. In Jiang Ming''s incredible eyes, the purple red dragon shaped light blade directly falls on the evil emperor. In a hurry, the evil emperor moves to the side. Light blade effortlessly across the body of the evil emperor, and then issued a hiss. Jiang Ming feels that the space in front of him has been turned into a crack. He looks at half of his body turning into a little bit of golden light and is sucked into the small space crack behind him.


    Almost at the same time, a golden light rose from the evil emperor, resisting the gravity of the space crack behind him. His face was full of amazement. He played a magic trick, and a golden light rose on his hand. The golden light whirled, and his body turned into pieces, then into little golden light, and disappeared in the air.


    "No way!" Jiang Ming looks at his hand difficultly confidently, "did I defeat the evil emperor?" He didn''t even believe it himself. Looking at Zikai squatting on the ground, Jiang Ming walks over and helps Zikai up.


    "You are a strong boy!" Zikai said sincerely, "..." But I just saved you


    "Well, I remember." Jiang Ming spits out his own strength to help Zikai comb the strength in his body.


    "That guy just died, it seems a little..." Before Zikai''s words were finished, Jiang Ming saw that he was looking at his back. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels a wave of power, and then a hand passes through his chest. The golden light on his hand explodes, and Zikai is shot out. The intense pain made him scream, and his soul seemed to flow to the golden claws.


    "Do you think that''s all I can do?" The voice of the evil emperor came from behind with a heavy gasp. Jiang Ming felt that everything slowed down and turned his head slowly. He saw that the golden horn on the evil emperor''s forehead had been cut off. The golden liquid flowed out of the horn and covered his pale face. There is a spark of anger in his eyes, which seems to melt Jiang Ming who has no ability to fight back.


    Jiangming mouth pulled up a smile, evil emperor a Leng, don''t know what that smile means. But the hand did not stop, continue to Jiang Ming''s soul power into his body. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the motionless purple gaping.


    "Don''t give up!" Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly sounded a stubborn voice, Xiao ling''er, Zi Ling, Jiang Yun''s figure in an instant flash.


    "Don''t give up!" Jiang Ming roared and the emperor was stunned. Jiang Ming took advantage of this opportunity to break free from the shackles of the evil emperor. He took a few steps forward and finally fell to the ground and began to twitch.


    The evil emperor was surprised. He did not expect that Jiang Ming, who was bound by himself, could get rid of him.


    "You''re really strong." For a long time, the evil emperor looked at Jiang Ming''s twitching body and said, "it''s just that you chose the wrong direction before."

 Chapter 472

    "Is it?" Jiang Ming slowly stood up from the ground, purple red blood from the chest, dizzy feeling invaded his platform, let him feel, even standing is a very painful thing. But he still stood up, with the purple blood gushing from his chest, which infected the dry soil on the ground with some color of life.


    Jiang Ming looked at the motionless purple stare and turned slowly. His face became extremely pale, his eyes were weak and strong, looking at the emperor. Evil emperor feel a little terror, Jiang Ming''s eyes bring him terror. He was thinking: if it was me, could I break free from the shackles of my soul? If it''s me, can I stand up?


    Jiang Ming can feel the gradual loss of life power, suddenly, a warm from the chest. For a moment, Jiang Ming snorted. Just now, he was in endless pain, and now his whole body was wrapped up in a comfortable feeling.


    "Faith!" Jiang Ming heard a voice in his mind, and his fighting spirit suddenly rose. Strong golden light from Jiang Ming''s chest highlights, and a wave of prestige suddenly emerges. The evil Emperor didn''t pay attention for a moment, but he retreated a few steps.


    "Spirit emperor!" The evil emperor murmured. Jin Guangzhong, Jiang Ming hands slightly open, elbows close to the sides of the body. Eyes slightly closed, face a peaceful. A golden armor gradually emerged, and a golden flower gradually appeared on his chest. The golden flower gradually went up. When it floated to Jiang Ming''s face, it gradually shrank, turned into a mark, and sank into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows.


    Just at the moment when the mark of life sank into Jiang Ming''s body, Jiang Ming felt that the power in his body was much stronger. When the power in the life imprint rushes into the body, the purple power in the body almost merges the powerful power in an instant. Jiang Ming knew that it was because he got the affirmation of the life mark of the spirit emperor that he could successfully refine those forces. I just feel that my body is several times stronger, and the sense of decay just disappeared.


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, the power in the body starts to run rapidly according to the skill obtained from the heaven, and the more it gets to the back, the faster it gets out of control. Gradually, the gold armor developed a little purple.


    Evil emperor a Leng, want to come forward to interrupt Jiang Ming. But at this time, suddenly a force barrier was erected in front of Jiang Ming, and the force directly flew the evil emperor bullet out. The evil emperor''s face was startled, and the power barrier disappeared.


    Evil emperor a tight dress, looked up to look around, did not find any. Just that strength, does not belong to Jiang Ming, does not belong to Ling Huang, does not belong to anyone present. So where does this power come from?


    "That''s all I can do for you. It''s up to you. If you don''t run away, our contract will be invalid." Xing Yue looks at Jiang Ming in the picture and says.


    The golden armor slowly climbed up a little bit of purple. A moment later, the purple, red and gold armor completely wrapped Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew that as long as the gold in the armor was completely hidden, the armor would belong to him. Then you can give full play to the power of battle a.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming feels a lot stronger. Suddenly, he realizes that the evil emperor is still watching.


    "That''s interesting!" The evil emperor responded, "can you integrate the power of the spirit emperor so quickly. It seems that the old man is not completely blind


    Jiang Ming knows in his heart that there is still too much difference between himself and the evil emperor. It''s just a fluke to hurt him with his contempt. Now, the only thing he has to do is to save his life. Looking at the purple stare behind, the weak fluctuation of life makes Jiang Ming want to escape quickly.


    But Jiang Ming thought of the purple red light ball in the sky. If he ran away like this, the evil emperor would infect the light ball again. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what the consequences will be, but it will never be good.


    "Do you dare to take my duantian?" Jiang Ming looks at the evil emperor. Evil emperor a Leng, know Jiang Ming is to take words to excite him, but is not reconciled. Just that blow, he felt that if he could defend with all his strength, he would surely be able to serve.


    "Little guy, I''ll play with you and let you die without regret." The evil emperor wiped the golden blood from his face and showed a pale smile.


    "Good!" Jiang Ming in the heart a joy, at the same time pinch move duantian. The surrounding space was torn up again, and darkness gradually enveloped the whole space. At the same time, the evil emperor put his hands across his chest and sacrificed a golden ball on his hands, which made the world rotate rapidly. Competing with Jiang Ming for power in the surrounding air, the golden light and purple red light are particularly dazzling in the dark. The evil emperor felt that Jiang Ming''s attack was stronger than before, and he was a little scared. The soul power poured into the magic weapon in hand, Jiang Ming''s body was completely covered by the purple red light.


    All of a sudden, the evil emperor felt that the power around him was rushing to his magic weapon. The golden light covered the purplish red light.


    "I''ve been deceived!" The evil emperor roared, put away the magic weapon and scattered the power on it. The surrounding space is exposed again, where is Jiang Ming''s figure.


    "Asshole!" The evil emperor looked at the purple red light ball in the sky for the first time, but saw that there was nothing there.


    Before launching duantian, Jiang Ming sacrificed a powerful part, and used it to sacrifice duantian, but he escaped with Zikai and the purple red light ball.


    I thought it would be useless. But after touching Jiang Ming''s power, the light ball took the purple red light, turned into a purple red crystal and fell on Jiang Ming''s palm.The evil emperor angrily sent out a blow, and a deep gully appeared on the ground. The black fog constantly emerged at the bottom of the ditch. I don''t know whether it was because of his attack or because he poked a crack in this small space. Then he chased out the third layer, and the scene of the second layer completely stunned him.


    None of the men who had been floating on the water were there. There is still the original power of the spirit world in the air, but there is no soul wandering in it.


    "Damn it The evil emperor roared, and all the people he brought were destroyed. I don''t know what method Jiang Ming used to remove all the blessings from his soul. But what he never thought was that it had nothing to do with Jiang Ming.


    When Jiang Ming left the third floor with Zikai, the second floor was in a mess. There are some spirit army bodies floating on the water, but there is no life wave. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He directly found the place where the twelve Spirit World Masters had set up their array before. One of the people who arranged the array in the spirit world has shown his figure. It seems that he was defeated by the five saints in the array.


    "Good chance!" Jiang Ming secretly covered himself with a purplish red light on his hand. It''s a magic weapon. It''s part of the emperor''s suit. Almost at the moment of the magic weapon, the creature noticed. Because the fluctuation of that magic weapon was too familiar to him. He turned his head in amazement and saw a familiar purple armor. Then a pain in the chest, a purple red needle into the chest. And then the power of life is sucked up in an instant, and all senses are lost.


    His feet were broken, and the other eleven people showed their bodies one after another. Jiang Ming broke away one by one. Five Saint King has not made clear the situation, Jiang Ming only said: "let''s go." Without any consideration, he flew directly with Jiang Ming to the outside of the altar. Almost at the same time, the evil emperor appeared in the second layer.


    But Jiang Ming and others took advantage of the evil emperor to be in a daze, early left the divine world.


    "We just left. Will he take it out on the divine world?" Jiang Yun asks with King Jinsheng and Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is worried and looks at the purple stare wrapped in the blisters of the water Saint King. The king of water is healing him. The difference between Zikai and iniquity emperor is too much. The blow contains iniquity emperor''s full of anger. Although Zikai was only affected, he almost died.


    "No!" The five saints returned at the same time. "His purpose is the altar. If the divine world is destroyed, the altar will be destroyed."


    "What did he do in the altar?" The king asked.


    "For this." Jiang Ming said and took out the purple crystal.


    "What is this?" Asked the others. Jiang Ming emits a little purplish red light, and the crystal immediately emits a strong purplish red light, forming a light cluster. Now the five saints understand what it is.


    "It''s for this." They all sighed. For this thing, they feel very little. Finally, they all gave up their understanding of this thing. Unexpectedly, the goal of the evil emperor was this thing. Jiang Ming doesn''t think so. That thing can open the channel to the heaven. Is it really just to feel the power to reach the third level, or to touch the heaven?


    After leaving the altar, the evil emperor held an angry force in his hand. He wanted to destroy the space, but he knew that he could not. There are very important things here. Although Jiang Ming took the crystal away, the passage is still here.


    "Jiang Ming, I won''t let you go!" The evil emperor snorted, turned into a golden light and left the divine world. When he left, he deliberately created a strong spatial fluctuation, and the space boundary of the divine world was broken by several cracks, which led to the turmoil of the divine world.


    After the party returned to the holy King''s hall, the water holy King took out the healing pill and gave it to Zikai. Jiangming begins to help Zikai adjust his breath. Xiaoling''er and Ziling never see Jiangming when they come back from Jiangming. They are a little worried. Fortunately, King Jin took time to tell them everything. After that, King Jin led some heavenly saints to leave the temple to collect metal from the place they found. The other four saints helped those saints improve their strength.


    With the help of Jiang Ming, Zikai completely recovered and his strength improved. And Jiang Ming, even he didn''t know what stage he had reached. He took time to compete with Mu Sheng Wang, who was not his opponent. In Jiang Ming''s hands, the five sage king''s formula became extremely powerful, but Jiang Ming knew that it was not enough to deal with the evil emperor.


    Today, Jiang Ming is studying how to improve the strength of the leading puppet. After all, with the improvement of his strength, the strength of the puppets that can be made can also be improved accordingly. Just as Jiang Ming was immersed in it, the holy King''s Hall trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming is surprised. This is the temple of the holy king. Who will make trouble? If it was the spirit world, it would have been noticed.


    "It''s him!" The king of water said in surprise. Jiang Ming immediately walked over and saw a barefoot man with short black and yellow hair, a black robe and a yellow turban on his head. He was nearly two meters tall.

 Chapter 473

    "Who is he?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The guy I told you about." The water Saint said, "it is very likely that he was an ancient saint with dual constitution."


    "Oh Jiang Ming was stunned. He was very interested in these ancestors. I''m afraid these guys are older than some spaces.


    "I feel like he''s just as satisfied!" Zikai said behind his back.


    "For both of you, maybe he''s average. But for other celestial masters, his power is beyond estimation. " Water holy king said, said strange looked at two people, seems to say: "abnormal." After this battle, Zikai''s strength has improved a lot. Hongmeng Ziguang has been contaminated with Jiang Ming''s power, and gradually began to transform into a purple red power like Jiang Ming. But in the realm, there is still a gap with Jiang Ming.


    "We have to go out and meet him, no matter what he''s here for." As soon as the words fell, the other three saints also appeared around them. A group of people came out from the main hall. Many saints had gathered outside the hall. They must have felt the shaking of the temple.


    "Don''t panic." The voice of the king of water was full of peace, "everyone go out with me to meet a senior."


    "Master, who can be called master by several saints, isn''t that what the master mentioned not long ago..."


    "Yes, it''s the ancient sage elder who is likely to have a dual constitution." Said the king of water, and his voice fell, causing a commotion among the crowd. However, he soon calmed down. After all, these people have a high state of mind.


    A group of people out of the palace, the barefoot man is floating in front of the door of the palace.


    "A lot of people." The man looked at the crowd and said softly, with a clear voice in anyone''s ear.


    "The score is not small." Zikai took the words and immediately attracted the man''s attention. Seeing Zikai''s beautiful face, the man was obviously surprised. Zikai''s words also attracted other people''s attention. In their opinion, Zikai''s half joking words were naked provocations.


    "This little girl seems to have a problem with me." The man looked at Zikai and said.


    "Little girl!" Zikai asked, with disdain on her face. "If I were a little girl, you would be a little one."


    All the people sneered, the ancient sage was still the rigid expression, looking at Zikai. It didn''t rise because of Zikai''s rudeness.


    "Five holy kings, do you think highly of me as a loner? If you think you can stop the invaders, I will go now. If you don''t think it''s ok... " Then he put a kind smile on his face, "I can contribute a little."


    "The five of the younger generation are very happy with the help of the older generation. With the participation of the older generation, we are more confident." The king of water came forward and said.


    "No, it''s OK to play a few small shrimps." Said strange looked purple to stare one eye. Purple stare a stare back, not afraid of that man''s identity. The man then said, "it''s also good to let five people concentrate on dealing with their leader."


    "I''ll make it up with him, and you''ll just beat the shrimps. Ha ha... " Zikai laughed and looked at the man provocatively. Pointing at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming looks embarrassed. Zikai really doesn''t know how to be modest.


    "Oh," the man looked at Jiang Ming strangely. Jiang Ming nodded slightly. Jiang Ming gives him the feeling that he just seems to be an ordinary person. Just now, he didn''t even notice the existence of Jiang Ming, but at the moment, through the woman''s finger painting and his countless years of accumulated experience, he immediately realized that Jiang Ming was extraordinary.


    "I haven''t asked for your honor yet!" Jiang Ming came forward and said, unconsciously, he stood in front of the five saints. The five saints nodded to each other, and now Jiang Ming had a more general style.


    "I don''t dare to be a master. I''m Wuyang." The man said to Jiang Ming, "sir..."


    "Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming returned directly, "no one has given me a number yet."


    "No number!" Wuyang is a little unconvinced. From his point of view, Jiang Ming is definitely a master. Maybe it''s not as good as the five saints, but it''s definitely not simple, and the girl who fought with her before seems not simple. Because the power in the girl''s body is really strange. It seems to have five attributes at the same time, but there is no holy power.


    Jiang Ming nodded: "this is my friend, Zikai. He''s born like this. There''s just a wrong gambling shop. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I''m a disciple of the king of water, and I got this cultivation by chance. This is my sister ling''er, and this is my partner Ziling. "


    "Oh The Wuyang exclaimed that he was actually a disciple of the king of water. He thought that Jiang Ming, like himself, was an ancient saint. I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of the king of water. Linger and Ziling surprised him, because they were all five elements.


    The Party welcomed Wuyang into the main hall. Through conversation, they knew that Wuyang was the saint of water and soil. It is because of this that the road of the holy king can not be achieved. Because the king must have a single constitution, and a wheel can only produce five kings. The emergence of another holy King marks the fall of the previous holy king.


    In the conversation, Wuyang learned that Jiang Ming''s strength has surpassed Shengwang, which he can''t accept in any case. And Zikai is also beyond the general Tiansheng later master, close to the strength of the holy king. Therefore, Wuyang proposed to compete with Zikai to find out who was the seventh in the palace.The contest was held outside the main hall. Everyone was looking forward to the contest. On the one hand, they wanted to see the means of ancient saints. On the other hand, I want to see how capable this Zikai is. Many people have never seen Zikai''s hand at all,


    Jiang Ming set up a border outside the main hall, and the duel between them was held in the border. And Wuyang is in front of Jiang Ming layout of the border repeatedly shaking his head, standing close to Jiang Ming heard him murmur: "no reason, no reason!" Obviously, he was lamenting God''s unfairness, "it''s the same person. Why is the gap so big?"


    In the border, Wuyang and Zikai did not move. But Jiang Ming knows that they have already begun to fight secretly. Only Jiang Ming can feel the momentum of Zikai and Wuyang. After a while, two light groups suddenly appeared in the boundary, one was purple mixed with red, the other was black and yellow. The two groups of light touched each other and sparked. Their bodies floated in the air without any movement. But from that tight frown, it''s not difficult to see that they are fighting hard.


    A trace of black and yellow smoke flew out from the foot of Wuyang. The smoke did not seem to be affected by the two people. It floated towards Zikai directly through the two constantly squeezed light balls. Zikai knows that it must be some kind of attack means, and can''t let the smoke get close to him. Want to reach, Zikai barely luck the power in the body, for the control of power, he is a bit stiff relative to Wuyang, especially the new strength.


    A purplish red light flew from the back of Zikai towards the black and yellow smoke. Two light fog entangled in the air, and disappeared at the same time after a moment. They were shocked at the same time, stepped back a few steps, and showed a look of consternation at the same time.


    Zikai hesitated for a moment, and his body opened in the air. In a moment, the border was filled with purple light, and there was a little bit of red light in it. Jiang Ming observes through the border, and a seemingly thin border rises in Wuyang''s body, but he easily defends the surrounding purple light.


    But the attack of Zikai is not here. After a burst of throbbing, the purplish red light condenses hundreds of parts one after another. Jiang Ming knows that with the ability of Zikai, it can condense thousands of parts. The reason why there are only hundreds here is that the boundary space has not been processed. It''s really small.


    Hundreds of Zikai''s bodies offer a crystal sword one after another. It''s a holy weapon made by Zikai while Jiang Ming is out. Crystal sword with Zikai''s formula pinch move, into hundreds of purple crystal dragon, have rushed to the black and yellow border to cover their own Wuyang.


    Wuyang looks calm, looks around the crystal dragon, and says: "your strength is strong, far more than me. But you are very unfamiliar with the use of power. That''s why you''re going to lose Voice down, Wuyang eyebrow shot a black and yellow light. The light directly shoots at the body of Zikai, which is hidden in many parts.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai were surprised at the same time that Wuyang could see through the noumenon. The black and yellow light easily tore the defenseless purple stare, which was suddenly congealed. At the same time, hundreds of Zikai''s parts in the border turn into a little purple liquid and fly back to Zikai''s body.


    Jiang Ming withdraws the border. He knows that Wuyang has just left his hand in the attack, otherwise Zikai may have to recuperate for some time. Zikai''s face puffed up and looked at Wuyang angrily. He said, "you have the crystal of life. I don''t have it. It''s unfair." In that way, he immediately charmed many saints. Zikai was really charming. I saw a few saints also have eyes, men and women kill!


    Wuyang put a smile on his face and said: "there is no fairness in the world, because the law of fairness is in the hands of powerful people. You say I''m not fair to you. Is your power fair to me? " In a word, I was speechless. Zikai had to turn his head to look at Jiang Ming and roared: "you, hurry up and condense a crystal of Tianhua for me, otherwise it will make you look good." With that, in full view of the public, he went directly back to the main hall.


    "Hannah Jiang Ming wiped the cold sweat on his face, which should be the taste of the failure of Zikai''s first attempt. He didn''t take it as a failure to fight Lena last time because he was injured first. This is his first attempt to fail, I hope it will not leave a psychological shadow. But it''s good for him to calm down and feel the power. Jiang Ming is thinking about Zikai, but he doesn''t find that Wuyang is looking at him.


    It seems that the words just said by Zikai fell into Wuyang''s ears: "you, hurry to condense a crystal of Tianhua for me..." Wuyang first heard of congealing Tianhua crystal

 Chapter 474

    Wuyang strange looking at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming turned to Wuyang, found Wuyang is looking at himself, a Leng.


    "Master, my friend has such a temper. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s good for him to suddenly gain such a powerful force and show such a mind." Wuyang said with a smile that Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was exaggerating or damaging Zikai.


    This contest shows us the strength of this ancient sage. Although most people can''t feel how strong they are through their fighting, Jiang Ming does. Because he arranged the border, he knew everything in it.


    In the days to come, everyone is more relaxed. Because the army of the spirit world was almost destroyed by Jiang Ming, it was impossible to attack the holy King''s hall for a moment. Jiang Ming made another 5000 fighting puppets from Tianjin, which we found. A total of 10000 fighting puppets stood outside the main hall. Looking out, they were all gold. Among them, five thousand fighting puppets standing in the front row are newly made by Jiang Ming, and their strength is greatly improved compared with the latter five thousand.


    "What a spectacle Jinjintian looked at the golden figures, "it''s really eye opening."


    "These are just ordinary fighting puppets, and then there will be 500 stronger ones and one super puppet." Jiang Ming said with a smile that this is all the fruit of his own labor, because they will minimize the wheel surface loss.


    "Take it out and have a look at your super puppet." Since Jiang Ming began to make fighting puppets, Aoyou hopes to see that super puppet as soon as possible.


    "Let''s talk about how your super puppet is made. It should be different from the advanced puppet and the fighting puppet." Wuyang is also very interested in these fighting puppets. He never thought that the combination of metal and array would make such a powerful puppet.


    "That super puppet is actually a person." Zikai said softly, but he almost begged Jiang Ming to inject soul power into the puppet. Even he was not the opponent of the puppet. I''m afraid that the only one who can defeat the super puppet is the five saints.


    Everyone was stunned. What was that. Is Jiang Ming really making people? Jiang Ming and others are standing with a few super strong guys. The five saints gathered to comment on the fighting puppets, and a light curtain flew out of Jiang Ming''s hand. The curtain of light fell in front of the ten thousand fighting puppets, and immediately five hundred purple and gold puppets appeared.


    These puppets are only about two meters tall. Compared with those fighting puppets who are three meters tall behind them, they are very small. These puppets are high-level puppets. When they appear, 500 high-level puppets look around at the same time. They don''t stand in the same place as the other 10000 fighting puppets. Because they had to lead other fighting puppets, Jiang Ming implanted a sense of leadership into them. It has also added a control array for its subordinate fighting puppets, which is better than the control and command for its subordinate fighting puppets.


    The appearance of five hundred high-level puppets attracted the attention of the heavenly saints who gathered together to watch. The strength of these high-level puppets is almost the same as that of an ordinary master in the later stage of Tiansheng. Jiang Ming created 500 great masters in the later stage of Tiansheng. It''s incredible.


    "Come on, get the super puppet out." Zikai also struggles to show off. Jiang Ming shook his head, and a touch of purplish red light flew out of his hand. The light fell directly on him, and a woman in purple armor appeared beside him.


    Ziling and Xiao ling''er were stunned, because the face of the man in front of them was too familiar. The five saints were also in a daze. They also knew about this woman. Because she was one of their pieces.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that." Zikai laughs. Naturally, he understands why xiaoling''er and Xiaona are dull. This is just a diversion. Jiang Ming looks at Ziling. He makes the puppet look like Xiaona, just to commemorate Xiaona. He hopes Ziling can understand him.


    For a long time, Ziling''s eyes gradually changed from anger to understanding. She nodded, "beautiful." Xiao ling''er is bulging his cheeks, wrinkled his nose and snorted, which is also the default.


    puppet, as like as two peas in a purple robe, is the same as Xiao Na.


    "Is that what you call a super puppet?" Wuyang looks at the super puppet. But the woman turned her head and frowned at Wuyang and said, "don''t be a puppet. I have a name."


    Everyone was stunned. Is this still a puppet? Just listen to that woman then smile at everybody, say: "everybody is good, my name is Xiao Na." Ziling had been psychologically prepared, and she said to Jiang Ming: "this is the limit of tolerance. Don''t do anything for me..."


    Jiang Ming scratched his head in embarrassment and replied, "where do you want to go? Do you think I''m such a person?"


    "Darling Wuyang sighed, "powerful life fluctuation, stable power, meridians, flesh and blood, muscles, Dantian, human nature. This is just a person. How did you do it? " Then he turned to ask Jiang Ming.


    "Xiao Na is a water constitution, which can only be created thanks to the cold marrow given to me by a god man friend..."


    "Wait a minute, why don''t you create the five elements attribute? Isn''t that much more powerful?" The king of water asked sensitively. "Do you want to...""Ah, master, you have found out!" Jiang Ming laughs. Wu Sheng Wang and Wu Yang know what Jiang Ming thinks. Just listen to the king murmured: "boss, you don''t want to make a king come out!! I... " People around were shocked when this remark came out.


    "Well, you want to force me down!" Water Saint Wang laughed and scolded.


    "I''m experimenting." Jiang Ming said, looking at Xiao Na, "according to the rules of master Wuyang, there will always be only five kings in the wheel. The constitution of the same attribute cannot have two kings. I think it''s about the soul. The natural soul may be in this rule, but what about the artificial soul? Like the soul of artifact, the soul of holy instrument. Can these break the rule? " Then he took a look at Xiao ling''er.


    "You''re playing a big experiment!" Jiang Ming''s mind suddenly rang out a voice, Jiang Ming then a Leng, is Xing Yue''s voice.


    "God has begun to pay attention to you. You are the power of heaven. You''d better hold back a little and don''t make too much of it After that, the voice disappeared. Jiang Ming knew that it would not be so simple. Fortunately, he was only going to build one.


    Everyone saw that Jiang Ming suddenly stagnated there, and after a moment, a smile came back on his face.


    "Look over there, Xiao Na, those troops. It''s all your men. " Jiang Ming pointed to the fighting puppets and said.


    "These metal bumps are not fun!" Xiao Na pursed her lips. As her voice fell, the fighting puppets started one after another. Bursts of roar, fighting puppet eyes have scattered purple red light. At the same time, five hundred high-level puppets sacrificed a group of purple red light in front of their chest. The group of light flew to the sky above the holy King''s hall. It was beautiful.


    Xiao Na floats into the air, and beautiful snowflakes fall in the air. Snowflakes fall on the ground and turn into liquid, but people don''t feel the existence of water. The liquid melted directly into the floor of the temple of the kings, making the floor ripple with it, which was very strange.


    "Don''t squander the energy of those fighting puppets." Jiang Ming shook his head and yelled. Xiao Na nodded and fell from the air. Those fighting puppets have calmed down, and senior puppets have returned to their original positions.


    "You''ve made so much fighting power, and we old guys have contributed something." The king of fire stood up with a smile, and saw a red light flying out of his hand. The red light flew to the top of his head, and immediately a huge guy appeared in the air, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "You have it, too." Wuyang looked at the top of the big guy, said with great interest. It was a flagship ship captured by the king of fire. After the repair of the five saints, it became the combat power of the ship.


    "There are still many things in it that we can''t make. Those technologies are so advanced that we have to admire their evil methods. There are also some forces that can not be replaced. He can apply those special forces to specific technologies. I really don''t know how he realized them. But it seems that those technologies are born for those forces. We can''t do it. We can only transform him like this. " The king of the earth spoke.


    "This group can help combat puppets repair damaged parts and replenish strength. It should be what you wanted before. " The king of water looked at the huge thing and said to Jiang Ming.


    "It''s yours, Shawna." Jiang Ming turns to Xiao Na and says. Everyone is stunned. Is it right to give this thing to a puppet?


    "Is that all right?" The king of water asked suspiciously. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll go up and check it for fear that they will leave a self exploding device in it."


    "We checked. There should be no such device in it." Said the king.


    "Evil emperor has a kind of power that you don''t know. I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Ming said and flew into the flagship.


    The flagship is a huge Battle City, and the place where Jiang Ming enters is the entrance. Next to it is a huge space to park the boundary ships. The flagship space occupied by the boundary ships is not big, because the space technique is used inside. The reason why we didn''t put more boundary ships in the flagship must have something to do with technology.


    A long corridor stretched forward, surrounded by a strange kind of metal. Metal particles are full of a small array, which is the combination of this array and metal, so that this metal has a super compressive ability. There are some things that he can''t understand, but as a spirit emperor, he can realize that some of them are unique to the spirit world. It seems that it is necessary to go back to the ghost Gobi of the fairyland to ask the emperor about the use of the power of the spirit world.

 Chapter 475

    Instead of flying directly into the corridor, Jiang Ming went step by step to the depths and observed the things around him. The cloister seems to be in a spiral shape. There are more five elements holy power in the cloister, which must be left by the five saints.


    Jiang Ming checked all the way, but the corridor was too long. Finally, Jiang Ming gave up. Straight to the center of the flagship.


    There is a huge energy source here, and the things that generate energy in it should be similar to those in nuclear reactors. But the power is not comparable to that of the nuclear reactor. It is this thing that provides the defense, attack and manufacturing ship energy of the whole flagship.


    There are some strange patterns carved on the energy source. Jiang Ming knows that it''s not the means in the wheel surface. Because it''s mixed with the power of the spirit world, and a bit of soul power. Needless to say, we all know who made the pattern. Jiang Ming looks at the pattern and frowns. Start to analyze the operation principle.


    After some calculation, Jiang Ming found that as long as the energy source works again, the rune will be activated. The rune is connected to the whole flagship, and the monitoring array in the flagship will automatically open to identify the person who opens the energy stack. I think the whole energy reactor will explode at that time. Although Jiang Ming didn''t understand the rune, the result still made him feel reasonable. After all, the evil emperor is not arrogant enough to think that the flagship will not be captured.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know how to get rid of this rune, and he depicted it in his mind. Burn it in a jade charm and then leave the flagship.


    "There''s a self exploding Rune on the flagship. Look at it." Then he took out the jade talisman. The talisman was very clear.


    "We''ve also seen this rune, but it''s not like a self exploding rune, it''s a bit like a rune that starts the source of power. So I didn''t notice. " Said the king of fire.


    "Show it to me." Wuyang took the jade rune, "I don''t know what the rune is, but I''ve definitely seen it." After thinking about it, he took out a sword and said, "look here." Then he handed the sword to Jiang Ming. As a result, Jiang Ming saw that the sword was a golden round gem on Tuoyun. The texture of the gem is very special, but the rune is a little similar to the rune on the jade Rune in my hand.


    "What is this sword for?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I didn''t mean to get this sword. I haven''t realized its use. But he''s very sharp. Even if he doesn''t activate his power, he can generate his own sword Qi, which can tear up the defense of these big guys. " Wu Yang said.


    "Have you ever tried to attack these flagships with this sword?" Jiang Ming asked. Wuyang nodded and told the public that he had met a flagship. That''s why he knew about the invasion outside the wheel. In his words, the flagship only received the sword in his hand, and then exploded by itself.


    "Take that sword. It''s a good thing. It''s useless for that little thing. It''s useful for you." Xing Yue''s voice rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming wondered why Xing Yue had been monitoring herself. After that, did she still have privacy?


    "Who has nothing to watch you, I put a sky array on you, as long as there is a huge power close to you, I can feel it, so as to protect you." Xing Yue''s disdainful voice rings out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to get the sword of Wuyang.


    Wuyang saw Jiang Ming with a sword in a daze, and didn''t know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming said, "master Wuyang, can I borrow the sword? I''m going to a place to ask about the origin of the sword. By the way, I''ll ask the function of that rune. "


    "Oh?" Everyone wondered where Jiang Ming could ask about the origin of the sword and the function of the rune.


    Wu Yang nodded and said, "I can''t understand this sword. I''ll give it to you." This sentence is undoubtedly what Jiang Ming wants to hear most, but Jiang Ming is not a person who likes to take advantage. After thinking about it, a thick purple red mist appeared on his hand. Jiang Ming used several tricks to shoot it. The purple red mist was quickly captured and turned into a purple red crystal lying in the palm of Jiang Ming''s hand.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to understand the sword myself, so I won''t refuse to give it away. If there is no return, I will send you a crystal of strength, hoping to help you. Thank you again in the future. "


    "If you have such strength, but you can still call me an elder, you can see your mind. It''s useless for me to give you this sword. As for your strength, it''s really useful for us old guys. " Then he took over Jiang Ming''s power.


    After that, Jiang Ming told everyone not to go to the flagship first, so as not to trigger the rune. With the help of Jiang Yun, he left the palace of the holy king and flew to the divine world. Jiang Yun''s speed is very fast, and soon takes Jiang Ming to the divine world.


    "Brother, there are Hongyu people here." Once in the divine world, Jiang Yun twitches her huge nose and keeps flapping her wings behind her.


    "Oh, what''s Hongyu doing here?" Jiang Ming has a cold for the Hongyu people.


    "Just go in." Then one man and one beast entered the divine world. As soon as he entered the divine world, Jiang Ming was shocked to see the scenery in front of him. I saw the whole divine world full of red flames, one by one red wings flying in the air. A boundary ship was floating in the air."What''s going on?" Jiang Ming was shocked and caught a Tianyi directly. It was just a Tianyi with very low accomplishments. If he can come to the divine world, he must come through the boundary ship. I was so scared that I couldn''t speak at all. As soon as Jiang Ming''s hand was tight, he pinched the wings into meat sauce.


    The divine weaves are scattered, and battles are taking place in many parts of the divine world. Tianyi is fighting against the divine man. Sanxing Tianjun is fighting with a red feather saint. Reluctantly rely on the power of space to remain invincible. But Jiang Ming knows that it''s only a matter of time before he loses. The other side of Tianzun temple is also fighting. Several red feather saints are watching there, but they haven''t started yet.


    Jiangming Shenzhi is scattered, and a familiar figure appears in the scope of Shenzhi. That is Lei Yu, and next to him, there is a woman whose accomplishments are much higher than him. When Jiang Ming God weaves and sweeps, the woman also finds Jiang Ming.


    "The Lord is coming." Lena''s face brightened, and then Jiang Ming appeared in front of them.


    "You''re making fun of your own lives!" Jiang Ming glares at Lei Yu, then turns to the woman. Obviously, the woman of the later cultivation is the leader here.


    "You''re really alive, miracle!" Lena looks at Jiang Ming. She doesn''t know whether she is laughing or really surprised.


    "You must be Lena." Jiang Ming ignored Lena''s ridicule. "Today, the price you pay for this is death!" At the same time, in the distance, a golden light rises, and then a roar rises. There are golden ripples on Jiang Yun''s body. Where the ripples pass, those sky wings turn into pieces of fiery red feathers and fall to the ground.


    Rena was surprised. He knew it was the golden beast. Did the king come too. But before I had time to think, I suddenly felt a strong breath locked myself. Then the neck seems to be clamped by pliers, and the force in the body wants to resist, but a strange force rushes into the body.


    Without any action, Lena is imprisoned by Jiang Ming. Several other red feather saints were shocked and wanted to escape. But I found that I was bound by a huge force.


    "Whether it''s for my friend Zikai or the divine world. You must die today Jiang Ming roared, and a purplish red force rose on his body. The power swung away, and the red plumes around him turned into fragments one after another. Lena bears the brunt. Jiang Ming doesn''t even leave her soul.


    But Jiang Ming left a red feather, which is Lei Yu. Lei Yu''s face becomes extremely pale. If Jiang Ming didn''t leave him for questioning, he would keep his mind. The power fluctuation of that attack was enough to let him enter the underworld reincarnation.


    Directly copy Lei Yu''s memory, it turns out that Lena captured a boundary ship by chance. This boat became her tool to lead the red feather clan into the divine world.


    Jiang Ming scattered many parts and began to clean up the red sky wings hidden in the divine world. He and Jiang Yun fall outside the temple of heaven. In ancient times, they gasped and watched Jiang Ming fall. The Yellow Emperor Chiyou and Bingyi Hades were slightly injured, and the ghost emperor''s ghost spirit was much weaker.


    "Fortunately, you came in time!" Ancient times breathes heavily to say, "otherwise the divine world is destroyed." Say deeply spit out a turbid gas.


    "Baoshan, where are they?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "They just fought here, now..." In ancient times, before he finished, Jiang Ming flew into the air. Shenzhi scattered and found several people in Baoshan in the light of a fire. Except for Zhao Jinhong who was seriously injured, others were all slightly injured. Jiang Ming fell in front of the ancient, took out a healing pill from the water Saint King, and handed it to the ancient: "help ice wing master take it." Body shape directly appeared in Baoshan and others.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that Jin Hong was not the only one seriously injured. And Yin Bubai, it must be in order to protect the people that he was injured by Tianyi. Yin Bubai had a red feather in his chest, and the fire power in the feather rushed to his body, while the fire power in the surrounding air gathered to the red feather. The feather was forbidden, and it caught Yin Bubai''s Dantian.


    "Xiao Ming, help them Seeing Jiang Ming falling, Baoshan immediately went forward and said, covering his chest. Jiang Ming could see that his chest was emitting red blood. Jiang Ming nodded and motioned to everyone not to panic. Go to Yin Bubai''s side, grasp with one hand, directly grasp the external forces in Yin Bubai''s body. Only left a little body injury and meridian injury.


    Zhao Jinhong''s injury is much more serious, and his meridians are all broken. The divine power in the body has been completely replaced by the power of Tianyi fire attribute, and Dantian has collapsed. But for Jiang Ming, this injury is nothing.

 Chapter 476

    With the help of Jiang Ming, Baoshan and others easily healed their wounds. Except for Zhao Jinhong, who needs to take a breath adjustment, others have been alive again. After that, Jiang Ming went directly to the ghost Gobi of the fairyland.


    The ghost Gobi is still like that, with the sand flying and the rocks moving, and the crisis hidden in the sand. Jiang Ming went directly to the underground palace. Now, with his strength, he didn''t have to go through the long way to get to the stone statue of Linghuang.


    "Here you are Linghuang''s voice appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind when he stood in front of Linghuang.


    "Master, how can I lift the ban on you?" Jiang Ming''s self-cultivation is on a par with that of the spirit emperor. If they work together, they will be able to solve the forbidden system of the evil emperor.


    "There are many kinds of prohibitions. This kind of prohibition in me is called death prohibition in the spirit world. It''s the forbidden force that the caster gains at a certain price, and it can''t be solved. " "The spirit emperor said," however, if the donor is killed, then the prohibition will be released by itself. "


    "The purpose of your coming this time is not just to untie my prohibition." Ling Huang said directly.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Jiang Ming threw a little flattery in the past, and then took out the jade Fu that branded the rune on the flagship.


    "Master, do you know what kind of Rune this is?" Jiang Ming lifted the rune with his strength and sent it to the spirit emperor.


    Although Linghuang was sealed, Jiang Ming obviously felt the shock from the stone statue.


    "He did." For a long time, Jiang Ming heard the surprised voice of Linghuang in his mind. Then, Linghuang told a legend.


    It is said that there is a sword in the spirit world, which is the root of the spirit world. The existence of the spirit world is based on this sword. The sword is hidden in Zhitian peak in the spirit world. Zhitian peak is the most dangerous and mysterious place in the spirit world. Some people say that zhitianfeng supports the spirit world, so zhitianfeng becomes the symbol of power in the spirit world. Linghuang hall is built at the foot of Zhitian peak.


    Later, the evil emperor realized the power of heaven and proposed to go up to heaven peak. It means that there is a secret of heaven hidden on Tianfeng. At that time, the spirit Emperor didn''t want to stop him at all. He only thought that if he could find a higher realm, it would be good for everyone. So the emperor let go of zhitianfeng.


    Hundreds of time spent in the closing of the spirit emperor, but the evil emperor still did not come down from the Zhitian peak. When Linghuang thought that the evil emperor had fallen, zhitianfeng suddenly cut off from the middle. A golden light rose from Zhitian peak, and it broke through the thick clouds above the spirit world. Then a golden ripple rolled up the thick clouds, and fell down the Tiansha. Almost all the creatures in the spirit world saw the celestial phenomena that time. After that, the golden ripples dissipated, and Zhitian peak, which originally towered into the clouds, disappeared and was replaced by a sharp sword. The sharp and huge sword stretched out from the only half of the mountain and inserted directly into the deep clouds.


    "This rune is the rune on the sword." Ling Huang said that since that time, the evil emperor actually came down from Zhitian peak. "I have to admit that the evil emperor''s comprehension ability is too strong. After he came down from Zhitian peak, his strength began to improve rapidly, and gradually equal to my position in the spirit world. "


    "Is there a sword on Zhitian peak?" Jiang Ming did not take out his sword, because the legend in the mouth of the spirit Emperor: Zhitian peak is the root of the spirit world. It must be the sword. And the rune in my hand is inherited from that sword, so what kind of sword is the sword with the same Rune in my hand?


    "Is that the root of our wheel face?" Jiang Ming''s conjecture made him feel funny, because the wheel is full of different forces. When it comes to the root, it''s just Hongmeng Ziguang. And he didn''t feel any red light in the sword.


    "What is this Rune for?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I''ve seen this Rune used by the evil emperor. This Rune can stabilize all forces. When necessary, stabilize the power in the rune cover. For example, after an explosion, there will be strong shock waves and force fluctuations. And this rune is to stifle the energy that sends out shock waves and power fluctuations, making the explosion useless. " Linghuang''s explanation makes Jiang Ming already understand. This rune is too magical. The explosive power can be regarded as the violent performance of various forces. Different powers produce different powers according to different forces. But at the moment of power explosion, maybe he has the ability to press back the power, but he can''t completely stabilize the power.


    "It''s imprinted on a flagship of the spirit army attacking our wheel. This rune is printed on the energy reactor of the flagship. It should be a self exploding rune. How can it be a Rune of stability


    "With the character of evil emperor, there must be a self-protection device on the flagship. But it''s definitely not this rune. This rune, I think, is used to suppress the violent power in the reactor. If you go back and look carefully, you will find a bright white crystal, which can be used for memory storage. It must be mixed with self exploding crystals. The usual self exploding device in the spirit world is the self exploding crystal made of memory crystal. "


    Jiang Ming bid farewell to the spirit emperor, and his heart was not in vain. Those self exploding crystals should have been taken down. When you go back, you must check the central crystals of those puppets you made. Don''t put those self exploding crystals in them. That''s not worth it.The self exploding Rune becomes the Rune of stabilizing force, and also gets some information that we didn''t know before. What Jiang Ming is more interested in is his sword. God weaves into, can''t feel any existence of life. That is to say, the sword has no soul. What does this sword belong to?


    Jiang Yun''s speed is very fast, a person a beast soon returned to the holy king hall. After returning to the palace of the holy king, Jiang Ming began to check the puppets he had made. Sure enough, he found a self exploding device in the central crystal of a few puppets. It was a force to be remembered, wrapped in a kind of prohibition. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to touch that power. After exchanging the central crystals of these puppets with other crystals, he threw this self exploding crystal into the wheel and detonated it. The power of the explosion is almost equal to that of a ship. Such a small crystal can store such a great power. Fortunately, there is very little space outside the temple, and no space is damaged.


    Jiang Ming told the five saints what he saw when he went back to the divine world. The five saints never thought that the Hongyu clan would attack the divine world while the saints of the divine world gathered in the temple of the holy king. What''s more, Jiang Ming killed all the saints of Hongyu clan. If you let the five saints do it, the most is to imprison Lena. After all, the battle against the outside world has begun. Although the red feather clan will not necessarily call for it, they will never ignore the invading creatures. This is not a small fighting force. Without even thinking about it, Jiang Ming destroyed them. However, considering that Jiang Ming can make so many fighting puppets, compared with the saints of the red feather clan, they are not included at all. Fortunately, after Jiang Ming did not mention to destroy the red feather clan.


    Lena''s death is a bit unhappy for Zikai. In his words, he will kill the Birdman himself. Jiang Ming handed him a fiery red crystal and said, "I''ve left the crystal of his life for you. You can do it as you see it..."


    In the following days, Jiang Ming is the sword of Wu Yang and the rune printed from the flagship. The shape of the sword is very simple. The whole sword is one meter and three long, and the hilt takes up a quarter of the length. The slender blade emits ordinary sword light. The sword light is the light refracted by itself because the blade is too sharp and the body is too thin, not the energy light. The cloud is very small, almost none. The sword handle is long and thin, and there is a crystal stone embedded in the position of Tuoyun. The crystal stone is the rune. There seems to be a little purple light flowing in the red crystal.


    In the sword, Jiang Ming doesn''t feel the power of life, but he can feel the power of seal. That is to say, the sword is sealed. Jiang Ming is thinking, what will the sword of spirit world look like? Does this sword exist to support the wheel surface. I''m afraid the only one who knows the truth is heaven. Heart secret way: Xing Yue, you pour is this time to come out to say a word! But Xing Yue didn''t appear because of his idea.


    Realizing that the sword was fruitless, Jiang Ming began to work with all his strength on the mind of heaven. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, the mental method of heaven is not to generate power, but to consume power. During the operation of mental Dharma, the power in the body is accelerated to a terrible speed. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the feeling of friction between power and meridians. As the speed gets faster and faster, the power in the body becomes less and less. Finally, when the speed rises to a point where Jiang Ming can''t feel it at all, the power is exhausted. The mental method stops automatically, and then draws more strength from Yuan baby in upper Dantian. After some training, there was no feeling of strength, but the six yuan babies in the upper and lower Dantian were much dimmer.


    Jiang Ming had to stop and let Yuan Ying in upper Dantian absorb the power of his surroundings. Yuan Ying of lower Dantian draws out the power of Dantian universe while guiding the external power into the meridians. After his strength was fully restored, Jiang Ming felt that he was powerful and advanced a lot. Therefore, he continued to practice the skill of heaven, otherwise he would have hesitated for a long time.


    In the middle of the way, I asked Zikai, who was practicing nearby, the same situation. After hundreds of times like this, ten thousand years have passed. Jiang Ming also felt the dullness of cultivation. Now he no longer has the feeling of a thousand miles a day as before, so he has to be down-to-earth. Zikai is happy in it, still in the continuous cycle of that boring process.


    The spirit world didn''t make a big move when they were settled. I think the evil emperor is still recovering his last loss in the altar. However, Xiaona has never stopped fighting. Fortunately, every time Xiaona can bring her fighting puppet to the battlefield in time. There is almost no loss on both sides, the only loss is energy. It''s usually boring after playing well. The spirit world retreats, and Xiao Na doesn''t pursue. Catching up can''t kill those creatures who have been blessed by soul power. It''s just a waste of puppet power.


    Jiang Ming, who has nothing to do, goes to the dark palace where the crystal of Tianhua condenses. He doesn''t know whether there are any achievements in these years. Open the furnace, God weaving into, Jiang Ming surprised to find that the gas of the Tianhua actually all condensed into the Tianhua crystal. A total of 22 Tianhua crystals lie quietly in the furnace, plus a crystal condensed by a catalyst.

 Chapter 477

    Take out the Tianhua crystal and figure out that there are 12 Tiansheng people in the temple of the holy king who have no life crystal, plus 13 Zikai people. There are also nine extra ones, although they are useless to him, because he already has the life mark of the spirit emperor, and now the life mark completely belongs to him. But in the future, no one will be able to resist his temptation. If Yin Bubai became a saint, he would have to send one. As for Baoshan, I''m afraid it''s still a long time before they become saints.


    The distribution of Tianhua crystal was handed over to the five saints, and Jiang Ming began to wander in the wheel. Ziling and xiaoling''er always stay together. Jiang Ming wanted to see Ziling, but he was worried about her bad behavior. He had to wander out alone. Looking at the various spaces floating in the endless wheel, Jiang Ming''s smile gradually appeared on his face.


    How many practitioners, like themselves, have so many friends and relatives by their side? Who says that to practice is to be accompanied by loneliness is the best proof to the contrary. Want to reach, Jiang Ming then thought of dark frog again, this small fellow that accompanies oneself all the time, don''t know how now.


    The mind sank into the body, but the place where the frog was waiting was empty. Just excited suddenly swept away, Jiang Ming flustered raised his head, "where did the frog go?" Then he stopped in the wheel and began to calculate. He vaguely calculated that the dark frog was practicing in a closed door somewhere. That place is endless water.


    Jiang Ming began to recall where he had been and where there was endless water. Finally, he locked himself in the second floor of the altar. Think and immediately startled, is the dark frog in himself and evil emperor war before, from his body out? At that time, there were innumerable spiritual creatures around who were destroyed by their own power, and could not be completely absorbed by the frog.


    If you want to reach Jiang Ming, you immediately leave for the divine world, and your figure drags out a remnant in the wheel. The shadow jumps over countless spaces and finally gathers outside the divine world. Jiang Ming arrived at the altar of the divine world early. The shadow outside the divine world faded away.


    The damage caused by the last Sansheng dragon explosion is still clearly visible. Jiang Ming went directly into the second floor of the altar. Here is still a vast ocean, God weaving out, shrouded in a huge space. But still not all over the second layer, Shenzhi went down to the water, a power fluctuation immediately attracted his attention, and his body moved directly.


    See a purple golden light sink in the bottom of the water, light group is not big, but the energy is very strong. The water with great pressure around was pushed open to form a light ball with more than 100 meters. In the sphere of light, a toad the size of a fist is practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Here it is." Jiang Ming sighed to himself, and felt that the power of Ming frog seemed very close to the power of soul. It seemed that he really absorbed a lot of soul. He sighed to himself that although he didn''t want to completely destroy those souls, this little guy couldn''t control so much. He will seize every opportunity to strengthen himself. I just don''t know if the underworld will take the frog away. Is it too dangerous for him to stay here. It seems to be a threat to every creature.


    The frog felt Jiang Ming''s breath, took up the purple and golden light, and suddenly the water pressure around him came back. The frog ignored him directly, turned into a purple and golden light and fell on Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "Quack!" A frog call, attracted Jiang Ming almost soul out of the body.


    "You''re not going to help me!" Jiang Ming grabs the frog from his shoulder. Ming frog''s whole body seems to be the size of a fist, but Jiang Ming knows that he can enlarge his body. A purple and golden halo came out of his skin.


    "I didn''t mean to!" The frog replied.


    "You''ve been so overcast for several times, but I didn''t mean to." Jiang Ming knew that Ming frog could communicate with himself, but he seldom took the initiative to communicate with himself.


    "If you are like this, you can be called out by any creature in the underworld. I''m just reminding you. " The voice of the frog is like a child, crisp.


    "I haven''t touched the creatures in the underworld. Last time I went to the underworld, I went directly to the underworld palace. Later, he was escorted down by the king of the underworld to reach the heaven, and he never met a creature in the underworld. " Jiang Ming said, "do all creatures in the underworld have this ability?"


    "Not all creatures have this ability." "Many low-level creatures don''t have this ability, and they don''t have the same power. But as long as it''s a powerful underworld creature, it has this ability. "


    "It''s really powerful!" Jiang Ming sighed, "what stage have you reached now?"


    "I''m too weak to cross to the underworld. But the creatures here have few rivals. " The frog said, his voice full of excitement.


    "What about the sacred beast? Can you win the beast? " Jiang Ming asked with concern that all the five holy kings have sacred beasts. I don''t have it myself. My sister has become a mount for others. That''s bad!


    "I don''t care about the beast." "Ming frog said and jumped up from Jiang Ming''s hand," don''t catch me like this in the future, or I''ll catch you like this when I get bigger. " Jiang Ming had a chill, and the frog continued: "the power of the holy beast is different from me. He can''t beat me. My attack is directly released to his soul, hehe I also mastered some metal power and fire power. It''s just not as good as the beast. ""It''s abnormal to attack the soul directly." Jiang Ming flashed to the surface of the water. With Ming frog, it should be much easier to deal with the evil emperor in the future. Although the evil emperor knew that the power of soul was higher than himself, he was not as powerful as the dark frog. After all, the dark frog was born in the underworld. Even he didn''t know why the frog appeared in the fairyland.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to leave. He wants to go to the third floor again. I don''t know what happened to the third layer after I took the purple red crystal last time. Entering the third layer, the gray black fog that originally filled the whole third layer disappeared, and the clouds in the sky also disappeared.


    Jiang Ming directly saw the whole situation of the third floor. The earth on the ground was pushed to the side by the explosion of the last battle, revealing some strange crystals. There seems to be some purple red light on the crystal. If you look closely, you will find that it is an array. It''s just that this array is really hidden. Jiang Ming didn''t find it before. There are still arrays under the soil. I don''t think the evil emperor found it.


    When Jiang Ming landed on the ground, he directly stepped on those crystals. Each crystal was disturbed, but the array didn''t change. Jiang Ming vaguely feels that this array has something to do with the way to the heaven. The mark that he thought was the way to the heaven disappears with the purple red crystal being taken away by himself.


    At the beginning, black Kirin arrived here early, but it took so long to reach the heaven. It seems that the passage is not simple.


    Jiang Ming squats down and picks up a crystal stone. These crystals are barely covered by a small amount of soil. As Jiang Ming approaches, the purple red light on Jiang Ming''s body makes them reflect a little purple red brilliance from the soil, which is really beautiful.


    The structure of crystal is different from that of ordinary crystal. The structure of ordinary crystal is very stable, but the crystal is transformed into energy immediately after Jiang Ming inputs a force. Most of them disappeared into the air, and a small part of them flowed into his body. Compared with the strength in his body, it is very small. Therefore, it is almost impossible to improve cultivation, even if it is completely transformed into one''s own strength.


    The operation of the array did not stop because Jiang Ming took away a few crystal stones. Just as Jiang Ming was looking around, a power wave appeared around him. Jiang Ming was surprised to find that the surrounding space had changed. A dark border gradually blocked his sight, and then the surrounding things were gradually replaced by black. A moment later, he was in an endless dark space.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming said secretly that he didn''t touch anything. How could it cause such a great change?


    "I knew you would come back!" A familiar voice sounded around, "it seems that you know something about this place."


    "Evil emperor!" Jiang Ming was shocked, and then relieved that the evil emperor must have expected Jiang Ming to come back after Jiang Ming''s last escape. So we set a trap here. He must have known when Jiang Ming entered the third floor, so he came here.


    "The evil emperor of Tangtang spirit world should have made such a dirty move." Jiang Ming knows that this dark space is likely to be a spell in similar fields. "Don''t you, as a senior, should let the younger generation have a little consciousness? It''s a trick. "


    "Let''s go!" Evil emperor''s voice with a little irony, "see you so confident, seems to have integrated the power of the spirit emperor old son. But don''t think that this can deal with me, he was not my opponent at the beginning, let alone now I have improved a lot. And don''t forget, this is the wheel, not the spirit world. You don''t have space power. "


    "Did I ever say that I would defeat you by the power of the elder Linghuang?" Jiang Ming chuckled, "now I may not be able to beat you, but..."


    "So I can''t keep you." The evil emperor interrupted Jiang Ming, "then there''s no need for comity, isn''t it?"


    "The truth of the elder is really popular!" Jiang Ming laughed.


    "Average!" As the voice falls, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that there is a strong pressure in the darkness around him. The pressure stimulates his body''s self-defense. The purple red light flies up, but it doesn''t shine on the surrounding space. Only to see a purple body buried by the darkness around, it seems that no matter how struggling, it is useless.


    Jiang Ming stares at the huge pressure, and his body surface is gradually covered with beautiful purple red armor. A moment later, his whole body was covered in purple red armor. A purplish red light seemed to want to fly out of the armor, but it was suppressed by the surrounding black light.


    "It seems that you have really integrated the power of the spirit emperor." Evil emperor voice with surprise, did not expect Jiang Ming in such a short period of time, the strength can be improved to so much.

 Chapter 478

    "Broken!" Jiang Ming ignores the evil emperor, and sends out a magic formula in his hand. A purple red light struggles to shoot out from his palm. But at the same time, the evil emperor increased the suppression power, and Jiang Ming was shocked. The power of purplish red explodes in the palm of the hand, and the hand wrapped in the armor feels numb. At the same time, the black light around was torn apart for a few minutes, but soon came back.


    "With your energy, you want to break my dark space." The ridicule of the evil emperor made Jiang Ming dissatisfied. Took out the strange sword given by Wuyang. When the sword comes out, the light of the beautiful sword can''t be suppressed at all. The sword light seems to tear the dark space of the evil emperor. Jiang Ming does not urge the power in his body, but directly wields a sword.


    A white awn flew out of the blade, and the darkness around it was torn like a piece of black cloth. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt the light around him, the darkness disappeared, and the familiar figure of the evil emperor was floating on his head. At the moment, he is still immersed in the shock that his dark space is broken by Jiang Ming.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ming waved his sword again. The white sword directly pounced on the evil emperor. The speed was relatively slow, and there was no fluctuation of power. The evil emperor saw a sword suddenly shot at himself. He was surprised that such a sword with no power and fluctuation tore open his dark space. Dodge to avoid the sword, the sword shot to the sky, and finally disappeared.


    Jiang Ming was also surprised. He just wanted to use the sword to attack and break through the dark space, but he found that his power could not enter the sword. Wu Yang said that the sword itself can send out a sword, and its sharpness can destroy the flagship of the spirit world. So he did not hesitate to split a sword, did not expect to be able to tear the dark space.


    The evil emperor avoids Jiang Ming''s attack and directly turns into a black light, which is embedded with a little golden light. Jiang Ming defends immediately, and the sword in his hand is horizontal. A huge force hit the blade and knocked Jiang Ming upside down, but no force fell on him through the blade.


    The evil emperor was surprised. What kind of sword was it? It was so powerful. The top of the head just out of the heart of the unicorn just in the attack was blocked when the lack of a small piece.


    Jiang Ming was overjoyed. He kept waving his sword, weaving it into a net and attacking the evil emperor. He didn''t dare to despise Jiang Ming when he realized the power of his sword. A golden light rose from the soles of his feet, forming a golden border. Jiejie protects his body. Jiang Ming is shocked by the result of the sword falling on jiejie. Without any feeling of touching, the sword fell on the border and disappeared without any reaction. But the golden border still stands there.


    Evil emperor is also a Leng, did not expect to be such a result. But immediately two people at the same time reaction, Jiang Ming rapid retreat, evil emperor body flash, catch up. At the same time, a magic weapon was offered to the palm, which was a sharp cone made of gold metal.


    The whole cone is half a foot long, less thick in the middle, with a square column and several strange runes. Facing Jiang Ming, one end is a sharp cone, the tail is facing the palm of the emperor, blunt. Facing Jiang Ming''s sharp cone, there is a little golden light, which makes people have no doubt about his penetrating power.


    Jiang Ming almost retreated, the magic weapon in the hands of the evil emperor sent out a golden light, and Jiang Ming Ting''s sword waved a sword. However, the sword went through the golden light and attacked the evil emperor. The golden light from the evil emperor still attacked Jiang Ming. The two were shocked at the same time and offered sacrifices one after another.


    The golden light falls on Jiangming''s Linghuang armor. At the same time, a purple red light rises from the armor and explodes after contacting with the golden light. Jiang Ming''s body was repulsed by the blast wave. For a moment, the evil Emperor didn''t know how to defend the sword light, so he blocked the magic weapon on his hand. After the sword light, the evil emperor''s face was shocked, and his magic weapon was put away by the sword.


    Cleave the magic weapon and leave a deep wound in the palm of the evil emperor. Fortunately, it''s just a physical injury. For the evil emperor, it can recover in an instant.


    "What kind of sword are you The evil emperor could not bear the question in his heart and asked.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Ming was also surprised. Didn''t he find something strange on the sword.


    "Should I know?" The evil emperor also stopped chasing Jiang Ming. He wanted to find out what the sword was. Anyway, in his eyes, Jiang Ming is hard to escape this time.


    "I don''t know better!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly and waved his sword again. Evil emperor a Leng, slightly get away from that sword awn, the hand gives birth to a strength to grasp to the sword in the hand of Jiang Ming.


    "I want to take the sword!" Jiang Ming snorted, felt the suction from the evil emperor, and immediately took the sword into his own space. At the same time, he pinched duantian in his hand. The emperor was very surprised. He had tried this duantian.


    When duantian starts, Jiang Ming''s vigorous Qi rises around him. The evil emperor wants to catch up and interrupt Jiang Ming''s formula. The vigorous Qi suddenly turns into a long creature and pours directly at the evil emperor. The evil emperor''s body shape was heavy and cold in his vigorous Qi, which made him form ice on the surface of his body.


    After the formula of breaking heaven is released, the surrounding energy quickly converges to Jiang Ming''s palm to form a long sword. The third layer of space is torn up again, and the space power is completely gathered in Jiang Ming''s hands. The dragon shaped Dao Qi splits out directly at the evil emperor. The evil emperor feels that he is locked up. No matter how he goes, he seems to be in the Dao Qi. Only hands quickly open, at the same time the body derived a golden ripple. With his hands closed, ripples formed a thick golden light shield in front of him.Almost at the same time of the formation of the light shield, Jiang Ming''s knife Qi fell on the light shield. Two powerful forces touch together, a purple red halo sphere and a gold halo sphere face to face together, rubbing out sparks. The evil emperor''s heart is full of strength, but he can''t make it out. What''s worse, he can clearly feel that some energy in his defense is gradually losing and converging into the other party''s attack.


    With Jiang Ming''s attack, he lost most of his strength. At the moment, the attack was beyond his control. Seeing that duantian, his biggest attack method, was blocked, he immediately sacrificed the attack magic weapon in the Linghuang armor suit, a double headed double-edged dagger with only two feet. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the dagger bypasses the contact between duantian and the evil emperor, turns into a wonderful arc in the air, and attacks the evil emperor behind him.


    Evil emperor see Jiang Ming another attack attack, heart agitated. With a roar, a thick golden light shone on his body. Jiang Ming only felt that his magic weapon was like a stone thrown into the sea, and then it was bounced out. Duantian and the Golden Shield disappeared at the same time, the power dispersed, and the surrounding space lit up again.


    It can be seen from the rapid undulating chest of the evil emperor that the defense cost just now was quite a lot. Jiang Ming raised his hand to take back the magic weapon. The double headed double-edged dagger stood upright and floated up and down in his palm. The purple red light from the blade is beautiful.


    "I can''t keep you!" The evil emperor roared, and his body spewed out black fog. Jiang Ming was shocked. His soul power was so strong.


    "Ghost claw!" The evil emperor roared, and the fog around him condensed a dry blue claw. Claws to Jiang Ming''s head to grasp, Jiang Ming only feel the top of the head to a suction, that suction seems to want to take away his soul. Soul power to protect the body, just feel that suction slightly weak, a little bit smaller.


    Jiang Ming knows that his soul power is too weak for the evil emperor. He can''t stand it for a long time. Just at this time, Jiang Ming''s chest was throbbing, a circle of dark ripples was swinging open, and then a purple golden light suddenly jumped out of the ripples. The light directly hits the blue ghost claw on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. At the same time, the ghost claw turns into black pieces. After several circles in the air, the debris converged on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. The frog had already fallen on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, and all the fragments were sucked into his tiny purple and golden body.


    Although the soul power of the evil emperor was stronger than that of Jiang Ming, it was still very weak. The ghost''s claw, which was hard to support, was broken and his body was shocked. The dark fog on his body quickly took back his body, revealing his golden body again. Then he opened his mouth and a Black Mist flew out of his mouth. After the black fog spits out, he feels much better. He looks at Jiang Ming in surprise. This guy brings him too much surprise.


    But he saw a little purple gold thing on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, but it was a toad. Suddenly in the chest annoys, this Jiang Ming, why can have so many strange things. How does this creature come from? The soul power is so powerful. I''m afraid my soul would have been absorbed by this little guy just now if I hadn''t quickly collected my soul power.


    "You..." The evil Emperor didn''t know what to say and looked at Jiang Ming powerlessly. Jiang Ming looks at the evil emperor with a smile, "how about it? I''m a good friend. I didn''t let you down


    "What kind of skill are you?" Evil emperor stubborn said.


    "Oh, the Lord, the master of the spiritual world, would say such a thing. It''s really surprising. Do you still want to fight alone with my younger generation? " Jiang Ming said sarcastically.


    "Quack!" The frog called with cooperation, and the sound wave was condensed into a line by him, which was mixed with strong soul power, and directly impacted on the evil emperor''s platform. The evil emperor felt the strength of the soul, and immediately a black fog came out of his forehead.


    "Isn''t this the only skill you can do for the great evil?" Jiang Ming laughs. He knows that the evil emperor must have more than this ability. Now with the help of the dark frog, he wants to explore the evil emperor''s weakness.


    "I''ll show you the real power!" As soon as the words came to an end, a white light suddenly appeared on him. The white light implied a huge threat. Before Jiang Ming could react, he was blown out by the threat. The frog rolled several times in the air and burst out a purple golden light on its body. In the purple golden light, its body suddenly became dozens of times larger and fell to the ground. The crystal stone hidden under the soil was trampled with his fall

 Chapter 479

    Jiang Ming hides behind the huge body of Ming frog, which blocks the imperial power. Jiang Ming got up from the ground. He just made the white light. It was clear that it was the power of heaven. It seemed that the evil emperor had mastered the power of heaven. Although the power is still very immature.


    Although Jiang Ming had been to heaven, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the power of heaven, mainly because he came to heaven in the form of soul. But now, he realized the power of the heaven, the half hanging power of the evil emperor could bounce himself away.


    "Quack..." The frog gave a loud cry, which echoed in the third layer of the altar.


    "Go to hell!" The evil emperor roared, and his figure expanded several times. A wide sword made of white light appeared in his hand. As soon as the broad sword was thrown into the sky, the sky became dim. The thick clouds that had disappeared in the third layer appeared again, and white lightning came out and fell to the ground. The earth was blasted out of deep pits, a strong wind came, and the frog half closed his eyes. Jiang Ming spits out his strength and decides to die on the ground.


    After two turns in the air, kuanjian rushes towards the ground. In an instant, it was deeply inserted into the ground, and a circle of white waves diffused from the place where the broad sword was inserted. The dark light shines on the frog and protects Jiang Ming behind him.


    The ground began to tremble with the landing of the broad sword, and all the forces around began to gather to the broad sword. Just spread out of the air waves instantly take back the sword body, the ground soil is also swept away, attached to the sword body. In a moment, the huge sword turned into a huge stone sword. Just when Jiang Ming sent out the sky breaking, the scene appeared again. All around the dim down, and finally only a stone sword. Suddenly, a white light came out of the stone sword. The white light pierced the stones around the sword. The stones turned into light spots one after another, and finally disappeared completely.


    After the stone completely disappeared, the lightsaber suddenly pulled up and shrunk rapidly in the air. The white light quickly closed, but the surrounding space suddenly changed from black to white. Jiang Ming hid behind the frog, still blinded by the white light.


    The reduced lightsaber shoots directly at Ming frog and Jiang Ming. Just before the lightsaber shot into the frog''s body, a black light shield suddenly appeared on the frog''s eyebrow. The lightsaber stopped, and the two began to fight. The space is gradually showing its original appearance, but the ground has no soil, and all of them are crystal clear.


    Jiang Ming slowly gathered his strength, because there was no other power in the space except the lightsaber and black light shield. The evil emperor looked at the frog sarcastically. At the moment, the frog was nearly ten meters tall, with purple gold and thick black fog. There are some black and golden scales on the body, and the scales seem to be transparent. Under the transparent scales, there was a purple fire.


    "Run away!" Jiang Ming''s mind rang out the tender voice of Ming frog, "I can''t stand it for long." Jiang Ming jumped up directly from the ground, and his body turned strangely in the air for a few circles, then became huge. At the same time, I have a sword in my hand, a dark sword


    The evil emperor was surprised to see that he had only half of his body left. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of power just after that blow. I watched the sword fall, but I couldn''t escape. He tilted his head a little while the sword was chopping. Then there''s the feeling of strength tearing the body apart.


    There was a big space crack behind the evil emperor. The half of his body that had just been cut off had been absorbed by the crack. At the same time, a powerful force absorbed his half body. His eyes looked at Jiang Ming with a look of disbelief. At the same time, his body suddenly turned into a little golden light, but the golden light was not absorbed by the cracks behind, but slowly condensed together. A complete body is exposed, but the single corner of the forehead is broken.


    Jiang Ming looked at the evil emperor in consternation, so he didn''t die!!


    "I''ll find you!" The evil emperor''s dark red eyes gave Jiang Ming a dead look, and then his body disappeared. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the frog. At this moment, he finds that there is a long black mark on the frog''s belly. There are abdominal scales on the belly of the frog, but now, five abdominal scales are cut off from top to bottom, and the dark liquid flows out of the wound.


    "How are you?" Jiang Ming immediately stepped forward and stood under the frog. Jiang Ming, who had already grown up, was still very small under the frog''s nearly ten meter high body.


    "I want to go back and have a rest..." With that, his figure shrank rapidly and turned into a black light that flew into Jiang Ming''s body.


    Jiang Ming breathes a deep breath. There is a huge space crack on the third floor of the altar. The huge attraction comes from it, but it has no influence on Jiang Ming. The crystal stones on the ground have been sucked in by the crack, and I don''t know what is behind the crack.


    Jiang Ming came to the crack, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and began to repair the space crack. Fortunately, it''s not in the wheel, otherwise, I''m afraid that the blow just made several spaces be sucked into cracks again. Moreover, it is much more difficult to repair the broken wheel surface. A few tricks repaired the crack. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that after the crystal stones were completely sucked into the crack, the array under the crystal stones was exposed.


    It was a deep darkness, nothing to see, but above the darkness was the third layer of clarity. It''s just that there''s no ground. This kind of feeling is very different, as if this is the place where two worlds border. Jiang Ming''s feet are stepping on the endless darkness. Stepping on his feet seems to be the essence, but he clearly sees that it is a dark void. Shenzhi can also go in. There is nothing in it, no power, no matter, no wave.Before the operation of the array on the crystal, now completely exposed in the eyes of Jiang Ming. It was a gray fog running along the established route. Jiang Ming floated to the sky, it seems to be a huge mark. In the imprint, Jiang Ming seems to see some familiar textures.


    After careful observation, we found that it was the texture on the jade talisman and the strange sword. He immediately took out the jade Rune and sword, looked at the lines, and said, "this Rune should come from heaven. What is the purpose of this sword? It can''t carry power. It''s horribly sharp. I don''t know how the sword light is formed. It can pass through the attack power, but it can''t pass through the defense power.


    Jiang Ming knows that this is the passage to heaven. How did Black Unicorn enter the passage? And why did he stay in the tunnel so long? Is it a long tunnel? Even Black Unicorn has to go so long.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. He finds that he has a desire to enter heaven unconsciously. I didn''t think it would attract him, because he had already been to heaven and didn''t think it was strange. But now, unconsciously, he is searching for a way to enter heaven.


    Jiang Ming was frightened by his own idea and immediately woke up. Instead of thinking about the passage, he left the altar. After leaving the altar, go straight to the palace of the holy king. Slowly the passage of things in the depths of memory.


    After returning to the holy King''s hall and greeting the people, Jiang Ming enters the room where he and Zikai practice. Zikai is still practicing. Jiang Ming doesn''t disturb him. He takes out the purple red crystal from the third layer and begins to understand its power. If it wasn''t for the frog, he would have died in the hands of the evil emperor. The evil emperor will not give up. He has a strong desire to pursue the way of heaven. Even the fact that the divine world on this side of lunmian has a channel can be investigated by him.


    Jiang Ming felt himself immersed in a white light, surrounded by a peaceful and quiet. There seems to be something flowing in the endless white light. Can''t see, can''t touch, but Jiang Ming just felt it. Along the direction of the East and west travel to feel, time seems to have stopped.


    In the palace of the holy king, Zikai, who is sitting next to Jiangming, is suddenly awakened by a terrible wave of power. Then a force flew him out and hit him on the wall of the temple of the holy kings. After the blessing of the five holy kings, the wall was filled with various halos. Purple stare fell on the ground, embarrassed to get up. Look in the direction of the power.


    A purplish red group of light floats there. The group of light grows larger and larger, and the huge pressure is constantly released from the group of light. Zikai can''t lift his head. He can clearly feel Jiang Ming''s breath in the light group, and Jiang Ming will not release his authority. That is to say, Jiang Ming must be in the final stage now. Only in this case will his authority be out of control.


    The purple light group became bigger and bigger, and finally Zikai couldn''t support it, and his whole body stuck to the ground. At this time, five lights were shining around him at the same time, and then the figure of the five saints appeared beside him. Almost at the same time, the five saints set up a border, and Zikai felt better. The boundary was constantly deformed under the great pressure, and then reluctantly supported.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of water looked at the purple ball of light and asked.


    "He seems to be practicing." Zikai stands up from the ground. At the moment, the purple red light ball has become very huge, and the huge light ball has forced six people to a corner of the main hall. Where the purple ball of light passed, everything was melted. When the purple ball of light pressed against the top of the main hall, the whole temple began to tremble.


    From a distance, the main hall of the holy King''s Hall suddenly radiated a purplish red light. Then a huge purple red light ball appeared, and everything was melted where the purple red light ball passed. The saints kept flying out of the palace, followed by purple light.


    When everyone fled the palace of the holy king, the five holy kings and Zikai finally flew out of the purple red light. The purplish red light soon engulfed the whole holy King''s hall, and the five holy kings immediately removed several empty ajin around them. The purplish red light expanded to a certain extent and then stopped suddenly.


    "It''s stopped." Zikai sighed, secretly worried about Jiang Ming in the purple red light group. Ziling and xiaoling''er look at the light group anxiously. The fusion energy of the light group is terrible, and Jiang Ming is in it.


    "Don''t worry, that power is from him. He''ll be fine for sure. " The king of water looked at the huge purple red light ball with a happy face. Jiang Ming has gone beyond the Saint King stage. What kind of transformation will he usher in now?

 Chapter 480

    In the muddle headed, Jiang Ming feels that everything he has experienced has changed again. When he wakes up, his body has turned into white light. The white light completely melted into the surrounding white world.


    At this time, a purplish red light rose from his body, the light became more and more intense, and finally his body was completely dyed purplish red. White light continued to attack the purple, purple gradually away.


    In the wheel, the saints looked at the huge purple red light ball in front of them. A white light suddenly shot out of the photosphere. The white light seemed to tear apart the purplish red photosphere wall. The huge purplish red light ball began to crack, and white light came out of the crack, and then a piece of purplish red halo fell off, and that piece became white completely. The process was very slow. In this way, after a long time, the light ball almost completely turned white.


    However, a row of golden lights suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "It''s the army of the spirit world!" Wuyang turned around and saw countless boats sailing ahead. A golden light from the boat shot to this side, the saints immediately set up defense. The one with low accomplishments hides behind the saint with high accomplishments. Wuyang and the five saints turn their heads and take a look at the huge white ball of light. They bear the brunt of it and rush to the group of boats.


    "You two are hiding here. I''ll help you." Zikai turned to xiaoling''er and Ziling. They looked at the huge white light ball and nodded. At this moment, they are already the cultivation of the early days of the heavenly saints, and they have the crystallization of life. Zikai believed that there would be no danger, so he said: "be careful not to let anyone near Jiangming, otherwise I don''t know what the result will be." The two women nodded.


    Zikai then rushes out. Xiaona has been informed that there are a large number of troops in the spirit world somewhere, so Xiaona goes out to fight with the fighting puppet. But I didn''t expect that I was fooled by the other party. At this moment, in the face of the countless boundary ships, the saints can only reluctantly fight. Now that the temple of the holy king has been destroyed, the purpose of the Legion of spirits is to destroy all the saints gathered together. In this way, they have almost no stumbling block.


    Wuyang shoots out a black light. The black light falls on a boundary ship, and the whole boundary ship is frozen immediately. We can''t fight any more. The ships of other realms are flying out golden lights, which are the main fighting forces of the spirit world. Although these guys only have the strength that Disheng can''t reach, they are numerous and almost can''t be killed. The evil emperor sent these creatures to consume the power of the saints.


    The five saints spread out a large area of Dharma formula one after another. The flood of the king of gold, the sky breaking of the king of wood, the sky breaking of the king of earth, the vast sea of the king of water, and the burning boat of the king of fire were released one after another.


    A huge ball of light made up of small pieces of lightning enveloped a large area of boundary ships, among which the boundary ships exploded one after another. A golden light flew out of it and into the boundary boat nearby. And behind these boundary ships, there are a lot of boundary ships pouring out, which must be built by the flagship ships. However, in the face of the overwhelming number of boundary ships, everyone is not in the mood to find the flagship hidden behind countless boundary ships. Looking at the number, there are at least hundreds of flagship ships.


    After the evil emperor was seriously injured, the strength of Xindao Jiangming was growing rapidly, and it could not be delayed any longer. So after healing with the supreme skill, he immediately took his men to attack the holy King''s hall. Through previous battles, he knew that these saints had created a powerful fighting puppet. In order to avoid being disturbed by these puppets during the decisive battle in the temple of the holy king, he made a small effort to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    The five holy kings know that Jiang Ming has wounded the evil emperor, and that the evil emperor will not launch a decisive battle in the near future, so they let Xiao Na leave the palace with her fighting puppet.


    "Tell Xiao Na to come back soon!" Zikai catches a saint in the early days of the Heavenly Kingdom. This creature is very fast.


    "I can''t get out. There are boundary ships all around." The saint roared, "I''ve tried many times and I''ve been forced back."


    "You come with me!" Zikai with the saint to a direction, relying on their own strong strength, in the dense line-up, abruptly tore open a channel. After several attacks on the Holy One, he finally protected the Holy One and left the encirclement. At the moment, he himself was completely blocked by the boundary ship.


    "Ah Purple gaped and roared, and a strong purple light rose from his body. Purple light instantly enveloped a wide area around, the life crystal of eyebrow flew out, turned into a beautiful purple with red brilliance, where the brilliance passed, the boundary ships burst open one after another.


    Countless boundary ships gradually separate all living beings, often hundreds of boundary ships surround one or two saints, and the golden light wantonly vent to the surrounded saints. What''s more hateful is that even if those golden lights fall on the opposite boundary ship, they will not cause damage to the boundary ship.


    Gradually, the saints with low accomplishments can''t stand it. Jinjintian and lonely month hide in the side of Aoyou. If they are not friends of Jiang Ming, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to them.


    "Be careful!" Aoyou props up a black border. The golden light falls on the border. The border trembles, but fortunately it doesn''t break.


    The earth Saint King''s duantian, a yellow dragon shape knife gas directly bumped into the boundary ship group. Hundreds of boundary ships in the same line were easily cut apart. Then came the roaring explosion, which destroyed some boundary ships nearby. Those humanoid creatures interspersed among the boundary ships, while the saints with slightly poor cultivation were in a hurry when they were hit by the golden light, they rushed out to chop.After the split sky of Mu Sheng Wang was launched, the wheel space in front of him was torn open, and a huge black crack appeared behind those boundary ships. Then the huge gravity directly sucked some boundary ships into the cracks.


    Wang Haohai, the water saint, froze a large area of boundary ships, and strange waves beat on the ice. All of a sudden, the ice can''t bear the huge force and is broken into pieces. The boundary ships wrapped in them also broke open one after another, and then exploded.


    When the fire king''s boat is launched, you can see a fire rising from afar, interspersed among countless boundary ships. In the dense group of boundary ships, a crack was torn. But immediately this crack will be filled by the new boundary ship.


    "No, we have to rush out and destroy the flagship!" Wuyang roared, "these guys seem to be willing to give up, regardless of the energy consumption, manufacturing industry ship." One flagship can produce 15 boundary ships at a time. A hundred flagship ships are 1500 boundary ships, but few saints can break the boundary ships. The speed of the saints destroying the boundary ships is not as fast as that of the flagship ships.


    "You lead these guys to Jiang Ming, let Jiang Ming''s light ball melt these guys!" The king of water analyzed it and said.


    "No, there are many saints who lack cultivation." Zikai immediately thought that xiaoling''er and Ziling were still there. If they were led there, they would be in danger. What''s more, will Jiang Ming''s sphere of light be in danger because of absorbing too much power.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them go behind the ball of light." Then the water king rushed to the white light ball of Jiang Ming. When he rushed to the light ball, he didn''t see Ziling and xiaoling''er. The battle in the distance was tight, the water king scattered his divine weaving, and life was fluctuating all around him. For a moment, they were not aware of their existence.


    Constantly there are saints in the light ball side close, water Saint King heart a horizontal, once again joined the battle. The five holy kings call out the holy beasts one after another, and the five holy beasts roar when they appear. Five men and five beasts immediately formed the five elements array, which covered a large area, but it was still very small in the face of the boundless attack.


    The boundary ship in the five elements array explodes in an instant, and the fragments produced by the explosion impact on the boundary of the array, making ripples. The fire generated by the explosion almost filled the whole sky array in an instant, and a series of explosions made the five holy kings a little unbearable.


    "Five old guys, your opponent is me!" A huge sound came into everyone''s ears. Everyone was stunned. The owner of this voice should be the evil emperor. I saw a thin black light flying out of a group of boats. The target was the five holy kings and five holy beasts supporting the five elements array.


    "That guy is the evil emperor!" Wuyang looked at the black light and said, Zikai nodded to one side, "that guy is very powerful, let''s stay away from him." Although Zikai is crazy, he still knows the gap between himself and the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor directly shot into the five elements array, and the five saints were surprised. He despised the five saints at all. The five elements heaven array is the way to guard the family of the five saints. How could it be so despised by the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor dashed left and right in the sky array, and the five saints supported the honor of the saints.


    "Dark space!" In the sky array, the evil emperor avoided the attack from the five holy kings and opened his dark space. A section of black light expands rapidly in the five elements array, and soon fills the whole array. Almost at the same time, the five saints felt great internal pressure. The pressure from the inside out, want to break the five elements array.


    "Wasteful flood!" Jin Shengwang, while supporting the sky array, launched a flood in the sky array. The tiny lightning tore up the dark space and ran towards the middle of the dark space. But close to the center position, it was blocked by a force. That tiny lightning formed a hollow ball, you don''t need to think to know that the heart of the ball is evil emperor.


    "The great silence Mu Sheng Wang launched the divine weaving attack, and the crystal of life flew into the five elements array, rippling in the array. After the ripples spread, they converge in one direction to form a cyan cone. In the place where the sharp cone passed, the flood of King Jinsheng separated into a passage.


    The cyan cone flew into the ball, and suddenly there was a scream in the sky array, and the powerful power wave was released from that place at the same time. The fluctuation of power almost tore up the flood of King Jinsheng. In order to avoid injury, King Jinsheng withdrew the flood and tried his best to run the five elements array.


    "Crack the sky!" After giving out the idea of great annihilation, the king of wood once again gave out the idea of splitting the sky. A space crack appeared in the wheel space shrouded by the five elements array, and the huge gravity entangled the evil emperor. The gravity of wheel surface space crack is much larger than that of other space cracks. The evil emperor endures the painful memory aroused in his soul while withstanding the huge space gravity.


    "Cut off the sky!" The king of earth knows that the opportunity is coming, and the king of water sends out another ice of binding method. Two attacks at the same time to shoot to the evil emperor, and the evil emperor is still immersed in the boundless pain.


    "Let me burn you!" The king of fire roared, and the huge flames on his body gathered towards the center of the sky array. The crimson flame almost lit up the dark space inside

 Chapter 481

    The addition of the fire king''s offensive immediately makes the whole dark space a sea of fire. But then things didn''t go well. A little black light suddenly appeared in the sea of fire, and then the scream of the evil emperor suddenly stopped.


    The king felt that his sky breaking was like a stone falling into the sea, and did not splash the huge waves. Between five people. Golden beast suddenly issued a scream, looking for fame, saw golden beast chest appeared a huge blood hole, golden red blood from the chest, is terrible.


    If the golden beast is injured, the five elements array will not be able to continue. A white light rose, and the sky burst. In the middle of the sky array, a huge black figure gradually emerged, which was the evil emperor. The black light curtain gradually faded, and the familiar face of the evil emperor appeared. I saw that the forehead that proud of the unicorn disappeared, it seems that Jiang Ming''s damage to him has not recovered.


    "You ants The evil emperor laughed, "without Jiang Ming, you are nothing!"


    The five holy kings were surprised that their successive attacks failed to cause him any harm. At the same time, the five saints spurted out the crystal of life, and the five crystal of life collided in the air, bursting into gorgeous purple light. The purple light expands rapidly and envelops the surrounding area in an instant. The evil emperor raised his disdain and let the purple light cover him.


    These attacks, in addition to the great annihilation idea, can also slightly affect his mind, and he doesn''t pay attention to other attacks at all. He is waiting for Jiang Ming. Why hasn''t Jiang Ming appeared yet. The strange creature was seriously injured by him last time. He believes that as long as Jiang Ming doesn''t do anything strange today, he will win Jiang Ming. It''s just that Jiang Ming didn''t know how the last blow came out. However, he believed that before Jiang Ming made that attack, he could kill Jiang Ming.


    Purple light shrouded the evil emperor, also shrouded many boundary ships. The boundary ships exploded one after another in the purple light. Strangely, the shock wave produced by the explosion was fused one after another in the purple light. This is the field supported by the five saints at the same time, and combined with the strength of the five to suppress the evil emperor. The evil emperor felt that the pressure around his body suddenly increased, and a gold armor gradually appeared on his body, with a little white in the gold.


    At the same time, the five lights suddenly appear in the purple field, which is the crystallization of the five lives of the five saints. In the air, the five glories incarnated as five sacred beasts, and rushed to the evil emperor one after another. The evil emperor''s face was full of ridicule. The actual attack could not hurt his body, but he did not dare to underestimate the power attached to it. A double headed sword appeared in his hand, the shape of which was the same as the attack magic weapon Yinu in Jiangming Linghuang suit. But the sword of the evil emperor is a little bit black and white, and Jiang Ming''s is purple.


    When he threw the double headed sword into the air, it turned into five sword shadows. The sword shadow pours on the five life crystals of the five holy kings one after another. After a fierce fight, the five holy beasts transformed by the five life crystals show their prototypes flying deep into the purple field and finally disappear in the field.


    "He''s stronger than ever!" The water Saint said, "what''s the situation over there, Jiang Ming?"


    "There''s no movement yet, but the ship of success is leading to the ball of light." Wu Yang said.


    Jiang Ming felt that two familiar forces suddenly ran into his spiritual consciousness, and his senses became strong. It''s not hard to find that the familiar breath is Ziling and xiaoling''er.


    Besides, Ziling and Xiaoling are worried that Jiang Ming is close to the white light ball. Suddenly, a force of suction came from the ball of light and sucked them in at the same time. They immediately sacrificed their own life crystal and formed a defense around them. But then they didn''t feel any danger. On the contrary, they seemed to return to their mother''s arms.


    Both of them fell into that feeling at the same time, their bodies absorbed the power around them, and their accomplishments began to soar. For a long time, Jiang Ming felt their breath and woke up. Jiang Ming wakes up to find that he is surrounded by white light, which he seems to have felt somewhere. After thinking about it, I felt it in the evil emperor.


    "Is this the power of heaven?" Jiang Ming surmised that he had understood the power of heaven.


    At this time, he found that the white light around him can be controlled, read, white light quickly. When the white light enters Jiang Ming''s body, Jiang Ming sees the battle around him. Meanwhile, Ziling and Xiao ling''er wake up. They immediately felt that they had improved a lot in their cultivation, and their bodies were full of strength.


    The change on this side immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked to this side. Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil emperor would attack here while he was practicing. The temple of the holy king has disappeared. Was it destroyed by the evil emperor? What about Xiao Na and the fighting puppet? Have they all been eliminated?


    He is in a daze, but those boundary ships will not stop attacking because of his daze. Countless golden lights pointed at him almost at the same time, as well as the flying spirit creatures.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming roared and gave out a border. The border was white. There is a sense of evil in the white, but at the same time, you can feel a warmth. The white border defends the golden light steadily. After the golden light fell, the humanoid creatures rushed to it, and the golden sword light from the wide sword fell one after another. The golden light completely melted into the white border.


    Jiang Ming put away the border and trembled, turning into thousands of separate bodies in the air. Where they passed, the boundary ships exploded one after another. Even those creatures who had been blessed with soul power exploded one after another and went directly to the underworld reincarnation.The boundary ships exploded one by one, and the saints who were just at a disadvantage were rescued one after another, but most of them were injured.


    "This way!" Zikai sees Jiang Ming wake up and is very happy. Jiang Ming turned to xiaoling''er and Ziling and said, "you also have the accomplishments of the later period of Tiansheng. Your strength is much stronger than that of the later period of Tiansheng. Let go and fight." They nodded, almost hiding behind them all the time. Now it''s time to show it. Don''t disgrace Jiang Ming.


    The two men immediately joined the battle and showed their skills to the boundary ships. The attack from the boundary ship could not hurt them at all. Jiang Ming nodded and flew to the five holy kings. At the moment, Zikai and Wuyang are separated from the five holy kings, protecting the five people from being attacked and harassed outside. A huge purple ball of light between the five people, the ball of light is constantly shaking, it seems that there are experts in it are imprisoned. The spirit world Master who can let the five saints fight at the same time can know who it is without thinking.


    "Master." Jiang Mingfei went to the water Saint King, "give him to me." The five saints looked at each other and nodded. Jiang Ming''s strength has just proved that he is not as good as five people.


    Five people let go at the same time, the purple light ball dissipated. Five crystals of life flew out of the light ball one after another. They didn''t enter the five people''s eyebrows and sent out a burst of shining brilliance. At the same time, a black-and-white light rises from it and pours directly at the holy king.


    "Your opponent is me!" Jiang Ming snorted and shot directly, blocking the black and white light. At the same time, the white light on the body is called out. The white light forms a soft halo, and the black-and-white light collides with the halo. After the halo was taken for a few minutes, the black-and-white light fell, revealing the body shape of the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor looked at Jiang Ming angrily. Just for a moment, Jiang Ming was so strong again. Now facing Jiang Ming, he even feels that he is unable to win.


    "What the hell are you from?" The evil emperor almost roared out. He couldn''t bear the blow.


    "To say, I was born because of you." Jiang Ming''s words are obviously ridicule, and then said: "my existence is to restrain you."


    The evil emperor''s mood is irritable, and the shock Jiang Ming brings him is really too big. He can''t calm down any more and pours directly at Jiang Ming. His body becomes huge on the way. Jiang Ming smiles. He can feel his strong power.


    When a magic formula was played, a huge white palm suddenly rose from behind him, and the huge figure of the evil emperor also looked Petite in front of the white palm. Palm directly will rush to the evil emperor to grasp, evil emperor only feel that he was a powerful force was terrible bound. He was very familiar with that power, which he was proud of. But in front of this, my strength is very small.


    "You are no longer my opponent. Don''t struggle." Jiang Ming said. At the same time, he let go of the formula, and the evil emperor retreated in a panic. White light came out of his body and began to repair the damage he had just suffered. The chest heaves violently, looking at Jiang Ming in anger but powerless. I thought I would succeed, but now everything is impossible. In front of Jiang Ming, he suddenly felt that he was really small.


    "Still fighting?" Jiang Ming looks at the evil emperor with a smile. Now he plays as he wants.


    "I want to know where you are now." The voice of the evil emperor was very helpless.


    "I don''t know what level it is." Jiang Ming replied, "but then you should be able to see the gap we only see." He said that he suddenly started to pick up the Dharma formula, which surprised the emperor. Almost at the same time, he felt a huge force coming out of Jiang Ming.


    A white ripple flies out of Jiang Ming and spreads in all directions. The ripple suddenly changes into a huge hand in the air. The goal of the huge hand is nothing else, it is the world ship that has not much left. The boundary ships turned into a little white light in that hand. The white light flew into Jiang Ming''s body from a distance. Just now, it was still on the surface of the world ship, and it was quiet in an instant. Even the hidden flagship was deformed by the white giant palm. Finally, it slowly turned into a little white light and melted into Jiang Ming''s body.


    The evil emperor looks at Jiang Ming''s action in surprise. The family background he has worked hard to build is melted by Jiang Ming in an instant. I can''t accept this fact for a moment. I look at Jiang Ming pitifully.


    "Imprison him." Jiang Ming was about to speak when Xing Yue''s voice rang out in his mind. "Don''t kill him. His soul is recognized by the power of the soul and can''t enter the underworld. And with your mastery of soul power, you can''t kill him. "


    Jiang Ming was stunned. Is the evil emperor really immortal in the wheel face and spirit world. But just now he didn''t want to kill the evil emperor. He wanted to let the evil emperor go back to the spirit world. Now Xing Yue''s words make it clear.


    The reason why Xing Yue didn''t want to die was that she wanted to leave a trouble for God. So that he can do his own thing better. If the evil emperor dies, God will pay more attention to Jiang Ming. In this way, he may find himself cooperating with Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 482

    After understanding all kinds of relations, Jiang Ming is relieved. From another point of view, the cultivation of the evil emperor is not easy. Jiang Ming gives him a chance to repent. So he directly banned the evil emperor and threw it into his own space. Later, I will go to the spirit world again and seal him in the spirit world.


    Jiang Ming imprisons the evil queen, and the army of the spirit world is completely finished. Saints from all sides return to their seclusion. Xiao Na''s fighting puppet also came back, but the huge flagship had no place to stop. She couldn''t believe it when she saw the lost temple. This kind of emotional fluctuation caused Wuyang, who had not left, to sigh that Xiao Na was really a person


    Wushengwang and Wuyang Aoyou left, went out to look for materials, to rebuild Shengwang hall.


    "Jiang Daoyou." Jinjintian calls at the back. Jiang Ming turns around and looks at him. One of his arms is cut off, but he hasn''t recovered.


    "Why don''t you go and heal?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing." Jin Jintian gave a miserable smile. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming really can''t remember what he hasn''t done.


    "Last time you imprisoned a heavenly saint, you haven''t lifted it." Jinjintian said.


    "Ah Jiang Ming immediately thought of the forbidden ice emperor. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I''m going to get rid of his imprisonment. Do you want to go with me? "


    "I won''t go. Last time..." He wanted to say that he was so embarrassed last time. He was really embarrassed to be caught between Jiang Ming and Bingdi. But he was afraid that Jiang Ming would think of the things he had used him before, so he went on.


    "Well, it''s embarrassing to meet." Jiang Ming knows Jin Jintian''s idea. He thinks that Jin Jintian has been overcast by his own things before, so he points out directly, which makes Jin Jintian embarrassed. This is a small lesson for him.


    After Jiang Ming said goodbye to the saints who had not left, he took Zikai xiaoling''er and Ziling Xiaona and flew straight to the space where Bingdi was. Jiang Yun, as a five sacred beast, holds the derivation of the golden power of the five elements in the wheel surface to a certain extent. Therefore, I can''t leave the hall for a long time, so I have to say goodbye to Jiang Ming and return to the hall.


    With Jiang Ming''s speed, I soon arrived at the space of ice emperor in my memory.


    "Wow Xiao Na called softly, "this is a world of ice." As a water constitution, she still likes this place. Today''s Jiang Ming has a thorough understanding of the various spaces in the wheel surface. Looking at this space from Jiang Ming''s point of view, with his current strength, we can clearly feel the origin of it. It''s a variation of water power.


    The space in the wheel surface is formed by the variation of various holy forces. For example, the divine world is a kind of space that integrates five kinds of attribute forces. The spirit is actually a variation of the five elements. A space like this is called advanced space because the five forces are well balanced. The five elements complement each other, and the power of space naturally becomes very powerful.


    The purpose of the evil emperor invading the wheel surface is to collect these spatial forces and then comprehend the holy power. Let the holy power merge with his spiritual power to touch the way of heaven.


    Xiao Na was very interested in all kinds of sacred fruits growing in the ice field and picked a lot of them. Jiang Ming laughed to himself. It was because of these fruits that the ice emperor was led to. Now he is sealed. No matter how much he wants to pick, it is impossible to appear.


    Read move, directly to the ice emperor''s temple. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving soon covered the whole temple, but Jiang Ming did not find the figure of the ice emperor.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming was stunned. Did the ice emperor leave the temple? How did the ice emperor, who had imprisoned all his powers, leave the temple? Did he release himself?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ziling.


    "The man is gone." Jiang Ming''s answer did not surprise the three or four. Because in their view, Jiang Ming''s strength at that time was not very strong, and it was not impossible for the prohibition to be torn apart. But Jiang Ming knew in his heart that it was Ling Huang who had sealed him. The strength of Ling Huang was several times stronger than that of the five holy kings. Although the prohibition was initiated by the life mark of the spirit emperor, it didn''t modify the formula array. But it is absolutely not that a saint in the early days of the Holy Spirit can solve it.


    After some calculation, Jiang Ming found that there were two people in the scene, a man and a woman.


    Leaving the temple of ice emperor, Jiang Ming still has a look in this space. Still without the figure of the ice emperor, the party left the world of ice.


    "What are we going to do next?" Asked Zikai.


    "Let''s go back to the divine world and show you a man." Jiang Ming said.


    "Oh," people don''t know. Who will Jiang Ming take himself and others to see at this time?


    After arriving at the divine world, Jiang Ming took Baoshan and others away from Tianzun temple, and the team suddenly became huge. A group of people talking and laughing, let Jiang Ming heart rise a warm.


    Jiang Ming directly took them to the ghost Gobi. Except Zikai, no one else has been to the ghost Gobi.


    "Wow, the environment here is so bad!" Baoshan sighs that the environment here is nothing to Jiang Ming and others. There are countless spaces in the wheel surface, and any space may be hundreds of times worse than the environment here."What can you feel here?" Jiang Ming turns to ask Zikai Xiaoling, Ziling and Xiaona. The four looked at each other. Zikai came forward and said, "I can feel the existence of parallel space here."


    Jiang Ming nodded. With his current ability, he can easily create a parallel space. Now he knew that Tianjie was not made by Tianzun, because Tianzun could not control parallel space. Although he didn''t ask, Jiang Ming knew that Tianjie must have been made by the five holy kings. Today''s heaven is of little significance to him. Xiao ling''er always wears Tianjie around her. After all, it is her first body.


    The ghost Gobi wild animals feel the spirit of emperor Jiang Ming, and the strong breath of the people, they have to avoid. Jiang Ming took all the people to the underground palace of Linghuang.


    "Congratulations." When Jiang Ming appeared in the underground palace, he heard the voice of the spirit emperor in his mind.


    "How do you know that the evil emperor has been defeated?" Jiang Ming looked at the stone statue and said. Others don''t know why Jiang Ming talks to the statue. Only Zikai could feel a slight fluctuation of life force in the stone statue. In this way, the stone statue should be a imprisoned person.


    "The power of the evil emperor has something to do with me. I can feel everything about him." The spirit emperor says, the voice takes a bit of lament, then way: "thank you for not killing him." He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming didn''t kill the evil emperor, but he also didn''t expect that the evil emperor was immortal in the two realms of lunmian and Lingjie for the time being.


    "So it is," Jiang Ming answered, "I''ll bring my friends to see you. If you want, I can send you back to the spirit world, or lift the ban of you. "


    "With your ability, you can really unseal me." The spirit emperor once sweeps the lament in the voice just now, seem to be sealed so long, he also early want to get freedom again. She said, "but I can''t go back to the spirit world."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I have lost the life mark of the spirit emperor. My real body has been destroyed by the evil emperor in the spirit world. Now only the soul is sealed in this stone statue. If you unseal me, I will enter the underworld reincarnation. " Ling Huang explained.


    "Reincarnation!" Jiang Ming was surprised that the spirit emperor had such accomplishments. If he entered the reincarnation of the underworld, he might be trapped in the reincarnation of the world forever. This is the end of the grand generation of spirit, the master of the spirit world. Jiang Ming wants to peel off the life mark of Linghuang, but the mark has been imprinted in his soul. If he had not been imprisoned, the life mark would not have fallen off.


    "Come, unseal me. It''s better for me to go back to samsara than suffer here. As for the spirit world, please take good care of it. " Ling Huang knew Jiang Ming''s feelings and enlightened him.


    Jiang Ming nodded, white light floated on his hand. After the white light flew into the air, he turned around the stone statue in people''s expectant eyes, and finally sank into the stone statue. The stone statue immediately glowed with golden light. After the golden light, a stream of black fog flew out of the stone statue.


    There was a loud crackle, and the stone statue cracked. A golden light shoots from the cracked place, and the cracked stones begin to fall off. A moment later, a tall stone statue completely turned into pieces and piled up in front of everyone.


    "Goodbye, friend!" Jiang Ming heard a voice of relief in his mind.


    "What about people?" Looking at the pair of gravel, Baoshan picked up a stone and asked.


    "Gone!" Jiang Ming replied, "let''s go, too." I wanted to unseal the queen of spirit and let you know. Now it seems that I don''t have the chance.


    "You asked us to come to see a friend, and then you took us to see you. You talked to a stone all the time, but there was no one in the end. You played with me!" Baoshan didn''t agree and cried. Jiang Ming gently smile, only these friends, will be true to their own.


    Zikai has a strange feeling for herself. He doesn''t want to leave himself, and he doesn''t want him to leave himself. Xiaoling''er is totally dependent on herself, from beginning to end, and she is also a kind of love for her. Ziling loves herself from the bottom of her heart. In Baoshan''s eyes, maybe she will always be Xiaoming. Jinhong respects herself. Others, perhaps out of gratitude for themselves, are good friends.


    "Next, where are we going?" Zikai asked again. It seems that there is no target now.


    "Let''s stay in the divine world for a while. Later, I will go to the spiritual world to seal the evil emperor in the spiritual world." Jiang Ming said.


    "Evil emperor, who is evil emperor?" Baoshan came forward and asked, "where is the spirit world? When will you take us to play

 Chapter 483

    In the following time, Jiang Ming stayed in the divine world, guiding the cultivation of Baoshan and others. Ziling and xiaoling''er enter the country very quickly, which must be the reason why they are nourished by Jiang Ming''s strength.


    After several double cultivation with Ziling, Ziling also gradually ushered in the change of power, and the holy power of the five elements began to merge. But since then, the improvement of the realm has never been as fast as ever. Zikai left the divine world and wandered out. Jiang Ming doesn''t worry. In the wheel, no one can defeat him except the five saints. As for Wuyang, if they fight again, I''m afraid it''s hard to win.


    On this day, Jiang Ming was floating over the divine world, feeling the power around him. Although the power of the divine world has no practical effect on him. But it''s easy for him to understand nature.


    Jiang Ming is feeling when a slight wave of space came. At the same time, Zikai''s figure appeared in his divine weaving. Zikai also found him, a flash directly to Jiangming side.


    "I found something good!" Zikai yells. Jiang Ming sees that Zikai''s power has begun to change. White light gradually appeared in the purplish red power. It was tens of thousands of years ago that Zikai left the divine world, but this time was nothing to them, just like a snap in the face.


    "What''s good?" Jiang Ming asked. I''m afraid there are few places where Zikai can be called a good thing.


    "Do you remember the metals you used to make high-class puppets?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming nodded and heard that xiaoling''er and Ziling had said that the place was a black hole in the wheel. I wanted to collect metal in the past, but later it fell down. The metal was also collected by those saints.


    "There are things in black holes, and there are creatures." Zikai''s words surprised Jiang Ming that there were creatures living in the black hole, which was absolutely impossible before. If it wasn''t for Zikai, Jiang Ming would never believe that there are creatures living in the black hole.


    "The coordinates are marked in the mirror." Jiang Ming said and handed out his face mirror.


    "I..." Purple stare a Leng, "forget to mark down!" Jiang Ming Khan. "Do you want to call Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling?"


    "No, let''s go and have a look. If we find anything, we''ll call them." Jiang Ming is still worried about the two. After all, it''s a black hole. The black hole can be strong or weak. He has to explore first to decide whether to let them go.


    Two people directly left the divine world, purple stare in front, Jiang Ming followed. If it wasn''t for Zikai''s speed, Jiang Ming really wanted to lead him to fly.


    Soon after, they arrived at the black hole mentioned by Zikai. Jiang Ming immediately marked it in the mirror. There is no space in a large area around here, but there are three spaces stuck on the black hole mouth in a zigzag shape.


    "The creature in the black hole you said is not the creature in the space you said?" Jiang Ming asked, if so, it would be meaningless. After all, although such a space is unlikely to produce life, it is not entirely impossible.


    "Would I make such a fuss?" Zikai asked back, and then said, "behind those three spaces, there is a kind of creature. They''re wandering in the dark, and I almost hit the road. That creature is very powerful. If I hadn''t been more skillful and escaped quickly, you wouldn''t have seen me now. In this round, there will be one less hero. "


    "Come on, don''t always take my defeat to you." Jiang understood a purple stare. Since the evil emperor was defeated, Zikai decided that he had the greatest credit. Because it was he who rescued Jiang Ming from the mouth of the evil emperor.


    They flew close to the black hole, and there was a pull from the black hole, but it was nothing to them. Two people directly from the three spaces saw through the past, immediately a pressure from around. Jiang Ming slowly waves a white light to cover Zikai, and Zikai nods.


    It''s the first time for Jiang Ming to enter the black hole. It''s not as black as he thought. There are some light spots in the black, but the light from these light spots can''t travel far. So we can''t form a glow, but we can see the luminous body nearby. Those light spots are mostly made of metal with better texture, or some things flying out of the broken space are compressed and reduced.


    "Here we are!" Zikai felt something close before Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately scattered Shenzhi and found that there was something wandering around. They are some long insect creatures, with dark and slippery skin and a faint fluorescent mask on them. It''s the fluorescence that resists the pressure in the black hole. The appearance of creatures is a bit like snakes, but they have no abdominal scales, no bones in their bodies, and only meat in their whole bodies. They are slightly thin at both ends and slightly thick in the middle. A very simple meridian runs through the body. Such a body is undoubtedly the best body to resist the pressure of black holes, although it is not good-looking. A thing that seems to be a mouthpiece is born in the front, and it is the only thing that can distinguish the front and back of a creature.


    "In the single meridian body, the power in the meridian is almost holy power. These creatures are strange. " Jiang Ming said, while talking, such a creature suddenly entangled Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming wanted to try the abilities of these creatures, but he didn''t dodge and let the thing entangle him.


    A force spurted from the mouthpiece. The force could not enter Jiang Ming''s body, but it formed a black ice on the surface of Jiang Ming''s body. That ice has a bit of the black hole''s gravity. One creature comes up, and then more creatures come up.These creatures didn''t attack Zikai, because the surface of Zikai''s body was covered with Jiang Ming''s power. That power from heaven is a threat to them.


    One is OK, more feel very disgusting, Jiang Ming slightly spit out strength, will those creatures shake open. "It''s a simple creature, a simple way to attack. The strength is not as good as that of a saint in the early days, but it''s not comparable to the ordinary creatures in the wheel surface. "


    "Let''s go inside and see, the creatures are running inside." Zikai said, Jiang Ming nodded. The more he went inside, the greater the pressure, and the less things that glowed. All of a sudden, those creatures disappeared in the scope of Jiang Ming''s divine weaving.


    Two people immediately speed up to catch up, at the same time around a sudden light. What is striking is a huge space, in front of which is a chain made of unknown metal. The nearly ten meter thick chain stretches to the distance, and the creatures that have just disappeared are climbing along the chain.


    At this time, through eye observation, we found that those creatures would leave a layer of crystal clear mucus where they crawled. The mucus quickly turned into a white lipid and attached to the metal chain.


    "What a disgusting creature!" Zikai sighed and turned to look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was covered with these guys just now. Said that makes a pair of far away from Jiang Ming''s appearance.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming burst out to remind, but it''s no hurry. Just two people are standing on the metal chain, purple stare move, left the metal chain, conditionally fly up. As a result, a huge force came out from below. Zikai couldn''t struggle at all and fell down directly.


    "Ah Zikai exclaimed in surprise. I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time. I can''t fly. Jiang Ming immediately spewed out a white light to entangle Zikai, who was falling rapidly. While the white light entangles Zikai, Jiang Ming can feel a huge force fighting against himself.


    It took a lot of effort to pull Zikai up. Zikai patted his chest in surprise. In his memory, he never experienced the feeling of uncontrolled falling.


    "Fortunately, you found out in time, quick, or I don''t know where to go." How did you find the problem


    "Look at those creatures. They can fly, too. But when you get in here, you climb on the chain, not fly. That means flying must be dangerous. " Jiang Ming said.


    "So it is. Shall we follow it?" After what happened just now, Zikai didn''t dare to mess around. "I didn''t expect there was such a place in the wheel face."


    "Never despise the power of nature!" Jiang Ming tells him to go in the direction of the chain extension. Zikai follows sang immediately. Whenever they conditionally want to fly into the air to speed up, they will be immediately pulled back to the chain by a force. Jiang Ming has experimented that he can barely float for a while by relying on the power of heaven. But it''s only for a while, and it can''t fly forward.


    After walking for a long time, those creatures had already disappeared in Jiang Ming''s view. At this time, a white light spot suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s field of vision.


    "There''s something ahead!" Jiang Ming immediately said, with purple eyes, still can''t see the white light. The two speed up, a moment later, Zikai also saw a white light spot.


    With the two people getting closer and closer, Jiang Ming could see clearly that it was something like a palace. There is a palace here. I don''t know what it is.


    Jiang Ming is a little bit cold when he sees the white light, because the power of heaven is the white light. Is this palace something like the heavenly palace?


    Just as Jiang Ming guessed, some runes began to appear in the chain under his feet. Jiang Ming suddenly stops and Zikai, who is behind him, bumps into Jiang Ming''s back.


    "Ouch!" Zikai yelled, "what are you doing?" Jiang Ming''s body was hit by Zikai and immediately rebounded. The rebound force let Zikai go back tens of feet, fortunately still on the chain, otherwise I don''t know where to throw it.


    "Look at the rune on the chain." Jiang Ming pointed to the runes on the chain. Zikai ran forward and looked at the runes angrily. The runes immediately diverted his attention. "Eh, the texture is very similar to the runes on the sword you cheated." Jiang Ming Khan, where he was cheated by the sword, is just someone else''s gift. But he seldom quarrels with Zikai.


    "Here, it should have something to do with heaven!" Jiang Ming judged that Zikai naturally thought of it, and his face began to show dignity

 Chapter 484

    A huge palace gradually appeared in their field of vision. From a distance, the palace had exceeded the size of the palace of the king. At the foot of the metal chain in front of has become invisible, but the palace is still blocking the two people''s view.


    Every time two people jump over a rune, the rune will emit white light immediately. After the white light, they felt that after a transmission, the palace in front of them was a little bigger.


    "This is the transmission rune. No wonder those disgusting creatures are gone. " Zikai said, Jiang Ming nodded and went on. After several transmissions, they finally came to the palace.


    Facing the huge palace, Jiang Ming was shocked. With his vision, he could not see the top of the palace wall and the end of the palace wall.


    "How big!" Zikai sighed, "what''s the use of such a big palace?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a huge creature." Jiang Ming said to the place that seems to be the door, "it seems to be a crack in the door, see if you can get in." Jiang Ming said that he lifted his feet into the gap, and didn''t feel the resistance.


    "This door gap is equivalent to the door of a small fairy palace. It''s really luxurious." Zikai sighed and followed Jiang Ming into the crevice. Entering the gap, the situation inside surprised both of them at the same time.


    "Why is that so?" Zikai sighed, just a vast plain in front of him. Turn to see, but it is not that tall and broad wall, but a side flashing black smoke diffuse fog. It is not difficult to find that the black smoke is actually black lightning.


    "Did you just feel the existence of the array?" Jiang Ming turns to ask Zikai, who shakes his head. Jiang Ming still thinks that he has ignored the existence of the array. It seems that this is not the array at all. Maybe his cultivation is too low to feel the existence of the array.


    "It''s broken. How can we get back?" Zikai pats his head, and Jiangming is stunned. Behind him is black thunder and lightning. You can see that it''s very powerful.


    "Look inside first." Jiang Ming walked directly to the deep plain. When he got there, a grass lake formed by green grass gradually appeared on the plain.


    "Where do you think those disgusting creatures have gone?" Zikai followed Jiang Ming and kept saying some boring words. They had tried to fly, but when they wanted to fly forward, they were immediately pressed back to the ground by a force. That power can''t even compete with the power of Jiang Mingyun. So they had to go forward step by step.


    "Avoid those grass lakes." Before Jiang Ming''s words came down, a black light came out of the Caohu lake, and the black light went directly to Zikai. Zikai was shocked, and his body retreated rapidly, then rotated around in place. On the hand then many a big, fix one''s eyes to see, isn''t those disgusting creatures?


    At the moment, the creature was constantly secreting mucus, which gave Zikai a cool feeling. That small mouthpiece, spit out a black fog, black fog attached to his body, immediately turned into black ice.


    "Ah Zikai let out a disgusting cry, and his hands spewed purple red light, which directly broke the creature from the mouthpiece. But to his embarrassment, the broken creature burst out a lot of mucus, which stuck to Zikai''s body, steaming from time to time. But after a while, it completely hardens and becomes lipid.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming couldn''t help laughing. He was really afraid of what came. At the moment, Zikai was disgusting. "Still laughing Zikai glared at Jiang Ming, but his expression was blocked by the lipid formed by mucus. It really had no deterrent power, but it was even more ridiculous.


    Jiang Ming ignores his anger. Zikai pours directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming jumps away immediately. Just as he fell to the ground, the ground suddenly collapsed and Zikai was shocked. When he came forward, he found that Jiang Ming had fallen into a pit full of disgusting creatures.


    "Ha ha!" Zikai burst out laughing, "let you laugh at me." But Jiang Ming held up his own strength, and those creatures did not dare to get close. They scattered around.


    "Eh!" Jiangmingding eyes to the direction of those creatures escape to see, found that there is a hole below. It seems that there is a layer above and a layer below. "Come down quickly, there''s something strange down here!"


    "I''m not coming down. You''re trying to trick me into going down." Zikai used his strength to shake the hardened lipid.


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll leave by myself." Jiang Ming seduced him and went straight in one direction. Zikai saw that Jiangming had disappeared in the cave and immediately jumped down.


    "There''s something really wrong!" Zikai immediately catches up with Jiang Ming. There is something on the top of my head that I don''t know whether it''s weeds or plant roots. Those creatures are fleeing not far ahead. From time to time, he stopped to see if the two of them continued to follow.


    "There seems to be something here. These guys don''t want to leave yet." Jiang Ming said.


    Zikai stopped and looked around for a week. There was no thing supporting the upper layer around, but he didn''t feel any strength supporting it. I want to squat down and start digging the ground. The soil is very hard. Zikai uses his life to crystallize and dig with a shovel.


    "Be careful!" Just when the spade touched the soil, a white light suddenly burst, and the white light directly hit the spade of zikaiji. Zikai was immediately hit upside down, hit a layer of this is not high on the top and then bounce down.Jiang Ming immediately ran to Zikai, who was in a coma. It seems that the power of that blow is not light, but also on the crystal of life. Jiang Ming looks at Zikai, but it''s OK. Open their own space, the purple open into, and so he woke up. He looked to the ground.


    Shenzhi is blocked out of the soil. Jiang Ming tries to spit out his strength, and the white light sinks into the ground. The soil began to roll, like waves of water. Something seemed to come out from the inside. Jiang Ming immediately flashed to one side. Sure enough, a white light came out of the place where he just stood.


    This time Jiang Ming looked carefully, it seemed to be the tentacle of a creature. Quick in hand and quick in eye, Jiang Ming spurts out his own strength to intercept the white light. The white light is very slippery. Without catching him, Jiang Ming slips into the soil. Almost at the same time, those disgusting creatures around rush at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was shocked, and the momentum of these creatures suddenly increased several times. Jiang Ming didn''t want to be infected with those disgusting mucus, so he sacrificed his magic weapon directly. The double headed double-edged sword flew directly from the center of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows and woven a sword net around Jiang Ming''s body. The incoming creatures were crushed, but then the ground began to shake, and a tentacle came out of the ground. He drew directly at the place where Jiang Ming was.


    Jiang Ming''s tentacle fell on the place where Jiang Ming was standing. The soil splashed. Jiang Ming took back his double headed sword and cut it directly to the tentacle. With his power turned into a white double headed sword, it turned into a white light and cut off the tentacle directly.


    As the tentacle rapidly retracts to the ground, Jiang Ming immediately controls his double headed sword to attack the place where the tentacle retracts. The earth explodes, and the powerful waves lift the strange creatures around. The earth on the ground was blasted open by Jiang Ming. At the same time, there was a big earthquake around. A whistling came from the ground. Jiang Ming jumped to one side and looked at the huge white body gradually exposed in the earth pit.


    The huge creature directly pushed the earth above his head, and the tentacle wave also pushed the earth above Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming reluctantly jumped to the upper floor of the ground, the creature also slowly flew up. Countless tentacles came out of the white spherical body of the meat, and they were drawn to Jiang Ming from all directions.


    Jiang Ming offered five flying swords and chopped them at the tentacles. When the cut tentacle falls on the ground, it will immediately dissolve a pit in the ground. And those tentacles fall to the ground after hitting and falling, and the ground collapses one after another. But the strange thing is that the ground around Jiang Ming was broken, and the place protected by Jiang Ming did not collapse, so it floated there without any support.


    Seeing that his tentacles couldn''t break Jiang Ming''s defense, the monster began to take pictures of his tentacles and gradually turned into a human figure. He is a bright white armor with clear eyes and is nearly four meters tall. At first glance, it''s really beautiful, but the pair of wings born behind are really disgusting. The white muscle tissue forms a thick wing like thing that floats there one by one.


    After the creature turned into human form, he didn''t hesitate. A double headed halberd appeared in his hand and directly hit Jiang Ming''s place. Jiang Ming looked around and found that there was no place to retreat. If you want to retreat, you will fall to the next level. Eyebrows flash, a white light rises, directly hit the humanoid chest.


    Then the double headed sword shot out of the palm of the hand again, and the double headed sword chased the humanoid''s chest. As soon as the wings of the creature shine, they wrap forward. Directly blocked Jiang Ming''s double headed sword.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming was surprised that he was blocked. This magic weapon is very sharp. This creature''s seemingly not hard wings can block the double headed sword. However, with the double headed sword, the creature flew backward faster and hit the ground directly. Another big hole was made in the ground. A moment later, the creature flew again.


    "How can this guy fly here? If I can fly, I''ll crush you to death!" Jiang sighed, and several white lights came out of his hand. The white light fell on the strange floating ground under his feet. Every white light falls, it forms a rune. The creature did not attack Jiang Ming directly this time, but gathered strength there. When Jiang Ming''s array is finished, the guy also shoots his own attack. A white light rushes directly to Jiang Ming. At the same time, Jiang Ming''s array raises a barrier. The white light hit the border, but the ground couldn''t bear such a great force.


    The ground is broken and the array loses its power support. Crack of a break open, river bright dark way is depressed, the white light rises on the hand. At the same time, the body fell down rapidly, but it also dodged the attack of the white light. When Jiang Ming fell to the ground, there was an air wave behind him. It was the shock wave produced by the explosion when the white light hit the soil below.


    Just raised the white light immediately behind the formation of defense, fortunately the shock wave is not strong. According to this strength, even the five sacred beasts are not the opponent of this guy. I really don''t know what kind of world is behind this black hole

 Chapter 485

    After Jiang Ming blocked the storm, the creature flying in the sky also fell to the ground. At the moment of his landing, countless disgusting creatures around him pounce on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming just didn''t notice that there are so many disgusting creatures below. All of a sudden, countless creatures blocked Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming was slightly angry in his heart. He vomited white light on his body, and his body rushed directly to the biological pile that was facing him.


    All of a sudden, countless disgusting creatures were knocked open by Jiang Ming''s power. The mucus exploded and came to cover Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately mobilized his strength to flick away the mucus. The speed of the body does not decrease. The real sword starts instantly and shoots at the creature that has turned into a human.


    That biological ability hides behind these disgusting creatures, and wants to attack Jiang Ming secretly. But Jiang Ming breaks the cover of those disgusting creatures and pours directly at him. They collided with each other


    Jiang Ming felt that he had passed through a body, and then there was a clattering sound behind him. Looking around, the creature that just turned into a human has gradually changed into what it used to be. But the huge body seems to be gradually turning into mucus, mucus fell on the soil, the hard soil suddenly out of smoke. It seems that the mucus is very corrosive.


    Jiang Ming claps his hands. This guy seems to be protecting something. Zikai just ready to dig the soil, he appeared, indicating that there must be something strange under the soil. Just at this time, Jiang Ming feels the purple stare in his space and wakes up. Open the space immediately, a purple red light flies out from inside.


    "I''m knocked out!" Purple stare a appear angrily say, "have you avenged me?"


    "Revenge has been avenged, look at that pool of mucus, do you still want to abuse corpses or what?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, only Zikai looked at the pool of disgusting mucus, his head only shook, and said: "I was knocked unconscious by this thing! It''s all disgusting mucus. I don''t think my body looks good. Bah, bah... "


    "There should be something under the soil. This creature comes out from under the soil." Jiang Ming said.


    "Just now I said that there is something under the soil. You can get the soil away and have a look." Zikai pointed to the place where a big hole had been blasted and said that the soil there should be very soft.


    Looking at the disgusting mucus, Jiang Ming frowned and pinched the formula in his hand. Although the soil here is hard, it can be controlled by the soil control method. The soil shrank strangely around, and then a white light came out from under the soil.


    "Wow The white light seemed to vibrate a little. The trembling light shook out strange halos in the air. It was beautiful. Zikai can''t help sighing. Jiang Ming walks towards the white light.


    "Wow This time, even Jiang Ming couldn''t help sighing. Looking against the white light, it was soft below. That white light is a kind of unknown jade, a whole piece. The white light trembled because there was some energy flowing in the jade.


    "A little familiar!" Zikai came forward and said, Jiangming after Zikai remind suddenly think of, this jade really familiar. Isn''t this the same kind of jade floor before and after the passage from the underworld to the heaven?


    "Remove all the dirt!" Zikai eagerly said, Jiang Ming has started. After a moment, the soil was completely removed. The whole jade floor was completely exposed. When they saw the exposed part of the earth, it was easy for them to think of a thing - transmission array.


    "Is this a teleport array?" Zikai turns to ask Jiang Ming.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Jiang understood a purple stare, "but it seems that it is a bit similar to the transmission array. I don''t know what''s next? "


    "Do it!" Zikai pointed to the soil and said, "can you call me?" Jiang Ming raises his hand to fight, but Zikai jumps away.


    The earth was made out with Jiang Ming''s knacks one by one, creeping around strangely, but after a long time, the jade had become a pillar. But still did not see the bottom, but Jiang Ming has stopped, because the jade column carved with a creature.


    "Kylin!" Zikai looked at the relief on the jade column and said that no matter from any angle, it was like a unicorn.


    "How could it be Kirin?" Jiang Ming didn''t expect that the jade Pillar had anything to do with Qilin.


    "Look at the scales on the relief." Zikai pointed to a place and said, Jiang Ming looked in the direction he pointed to. From their point of view, they didn''t see it very clearly. If it wasn''t for the white light from the jade, they couldn''t have seen it at all.


    "It seems that the abdominal scales are hollowed out, a bit like the windows of architecture." Jiang Ming said, "is this jade pillar a tower?" Before the words were heard, a huge creature suddenly appeared in the scope of Jiang Ming''s divine weaving. The creature came to the two men at a very fast speed.


    "Something''s coming." Jiang Ming reminds us that zikaishun looks in the direction Jiang Ming looks at. A moment later, a huge head appeared in his sight. As far as the head is concerned, it''s a bit like a bat. When I was close, I found that it was a huge humanoid with bat head.


    "How big!" Zikai sighed, and the creature soon came to the place where they were. The toe alone was almost the same as the jade pillar beside them.


    The creature is humanoid, with both hands and feet, but the fingers and toes are very strange. It''s not so much a toe as a claw. The toes on the call are like the feet of monkeys. One big toe is separated and the other four toes are put together. The surface of the toes is dark black and the bottom is dark yellow. The long hair almost covered the whole body, except for the hands and feet and the thin meat wings on the back.A pair of scarlet eyes like two huge fireballs hanging on the face. After searching for a moment, the pair of fireballs finally faced Jiang Ming and Zikai.


    "Do you think he can see us?" Zikai looks at the fireball flashing overhead. Jiang Ming doesn''t answer him, because the monster answers Zikai''s words. Two flashes of lightning fell from the sky, targeting two people. The lightning seemed to fall from the monster''s mouth.


    "Flash!" Jiang Ming directly takes Zikai to get out of the way, which not only limits the flight, but also limits the instant movement. Two flashes of lightning fell on the ground, and a big pit immediately appeared on the ground. Jiang Ming two people can avoid the lightning, moved to the monster''s feet.


    "I stab!" Zikai seizes the opportunity and shoots a purple red light from the center of his eyebrows. The light stabs the monster''s toes directly. The light turned into a sharp sword in the air, and the sword flashed with purplish red light. At the same time, an electric arc flew out of the monster''s dark toes, and the electric arc directly hit Zikai''s sword crystallized with his life. The sword deviated and fell into the soil nearby.


    "Not very strong!" Zikai said.


    "Do you think we can kill him by cutting off his toes?" Jiang Ming said, avoiding the huge feet. If they can''t fly, they can only fight, and long-range attack can only reach this guy''s ankle at most.


    "Don''t hide, it''s time to climb up!" Zikai grabs a long hair and looks at Jiang Ming''s flash. He is very tired. However, he paid the price. Although the long hair and flashing ground didn''t cause much damage to him, it was also quite uncomfortable. Jiang Ming couldn''t escape and was trampled into the soil by his huge foot. Fortunately, the body is strong enough to cause no harm.


    "Bah, bah..." Jiang Ming got away from the mud and spat a mouthful of mud. There was another flash of lightning overhead, and this time he didn''t dodge. With a flash of white light on his hand, the double headed sword flew up against the lightning. Lightning and double headed sword collided, a white ripple wrapped in a little bit of lightning scattered, a wave of air rushed down from the top of the head, but it was nothing to Jiang Ming.


    "Damn, you can''t fly, or I''ll cut off your head!" Jiang Ming said in embarrassment. He retreated quickly and yelled, "if you want to be in two, stay on it." The words are said to Zikai, and at the same time, it is duantian who pinches the Dharma formula on his hand.


    "Oh, take it easy!" Zikai roars in response to Jiang Ming and jumps down from the monster. In the middle of the way, he was beaten by the electric arc raised by the monster, very embarrassed. Jiang Ming saw Zikai fall from the monster, released the completed formula, and a white light appeared on his hand. All of a sudden, the surrounding space is distorted and converges towards the white light. In an instant, it was completely dark around.


    The white light formed a bright huge white knife gas to cut through the darkness and rushed directly towards the monster''s huge body.


    "Squeak." It''s the scream of the monster. After the knife light, the surrounding space lights up again. But see that monster has fallen down, a pool of white liquid squirming on the ground. It must be the monster''s blood.


    "Jiang Ming, I''ll kill you!" From the sound of purple stare, Jiang Ming fixed his eyes to see that in the pool of white liquid, an embarrassed figure was constantly trying to move to his side. It turned out that Zikai was almost drowned by the monster''s blood, and he couldn''t fly here. Fortunately, after the blood dispersed, he could barely move.


    One of the monster''s feet was cut off by Jiang Mingqi''s ankle, and the cut pestle was nearby. Jiang Ming is strange. After breaking the sky, it often cuts through the space. Normally, the ankle should be sucked into the space. How can it still be there. Thinking, Zikai has moved out of the white blood. Jiang Ming looks at the embarrassed figure, and a water magic is sent out to help Zikai clean up the white blood.


    Zikai looked at Jiang Ming angrily and yelled, "can''t you wait for a while?"


    "Who let you climb so high!" Jiang Ming laughed and then said, "it''s strange here. It doesn''t seem to be in the wheel. Just now my duantian didn''t tear this space


    "We''ll talk about that later. Let''s get rid of this monster first. Before he gets up, let''s hit him on the head. " Zikai said, bypassing the pool of blood and moving towards the monster''s head in the distance. Jiang Ming immediately followed him with a smile on his face. It seems that Zikai transferred his anger to the monster.


    The two men cast their magic tricks on the monster''s head one after another. Under the cover of Jiang Ming, the monster''s huge head was blasted into meat mud by Zikai.


    After solving the useless big man, they turned their attention to Yuzhu again. The pit formed by the earth removed by Jiang Ming has been filled with the monster''s white blood, and Yuzhu has been completely submerged. The white light came out of the white blood

 Chapter 486

    "It should be a tower, but now, how do we get in?" Zikai asked, "this disgusting guy, almost a lake of blood." As soon as Zikai''s words fell, the ground began to tremble, and the rumbling sound came from around.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming immediately disperses Shenzhi, and a group of strange creatures appear in the scope of Shenzhi. They are rushing to this side.


    "Wow Purple stare next moment also felt those creatures rush to come, just because these creatures are huge and fast. The gap between the two people''s divine weaving coverage was easily crossed by them.


    "These guys are crazy. Don''t trample us to death." Zikai said.


    "They came for the jade tower." Jiang Ming judged that although the creature guarding here was hundreds of times smaller than these creatures, he had no doubt that the guy was much more powerful than these big ones. It must be the creatures who feel that the white creature has been killed, so they rush to pick it up. Animals are animals. They don''t think at all. Can they deal with creatures that can kill more powerful guardians than them?


    "It seems that the Jade Pagoda is a bit strange. One of these creatures'' fingers and toes is a bit bigger than the Jade Pagoda, but they are so interested in this thing. " Zikai''s voice just fell. The creatures had already rushed to the range that two people could reach with their naked eyes. The shaking of the ground became more and more intense.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that the shaking was not only because of the creatures coming, but also because of the Jade Pagoda. At this moment, the Jade Pagoda is rising from the ground, and the flat top of the Jade Pagoda, which was submerged by the blood of the giant bat monster, is slowly exposed. At the same time, Jiang Ming, who is sensitive to power, feels that something is disappearing in the air, but he can''t find out what it is. It gradually disappeared with the rise of the Jade Pagoda.


    Next, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai were shocked. Only because after the pagoda gradually rose, the thicker jade pillars appeared below.


    "Wow Zikai yelled, "the jade pillar we just saw is just the tip of the Jade Pagoda." The voice just falls, the earth turns over, a white light shoots out from the place where the earth turns over. Then there were countless white lights, and they were lifted up by a huge jade pillar.


    The Jade Pagoda is still rising. Looking down, Jiang Ming can''t see the lower part. Those creatures have also come over, now the height of Jiang Ming and Zikai is higher than that of the shoe creature. But this time the creatures are not only land creatures, but also flying creatures.


    All of a sudden, the Jade Pagoda trembled. A creature had rushed under it and attacked it. Purple stare a reaction is inferior, fall down from the Jade Pagoda. Jiang Ming is about to spray out his own strength to pull Zikai back, but he finds Zikai floating in the air.


    "I can fly!" I didn''t expect that I''m successful now. Jiang Ming instantly understood that it seemed that the Jade Pagoda had untied the restrictions on flying around it. The Jade Pagoda trembled more and more fiercely, and Jiang Ming had to fly from it. The flying creatures directly ignored the two people who were smaller than mosquitoes to them.


    The size of the Jade Pagoda at the moment is also huge compared with those creatures. Jiang Ming and his wife can''t see the Jade Pagoda completely. Those huge monsters constantly attack the Jade Pagoda. Every time they fall, the Jade Pagoda will send out a strong white light resistance.


    "Stop these monsters first, anyway." Jiang Ming roared, five flying swords flew out of his body, and began to bomb the flying monsters who ignored them. The two men''s attack immediately attracted the attention of these monsters. Obviously, they didn''t expect that these two tiny guys would make such a fierce attack.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know how much power and spirit he had to spend now, but when he offered five flying swords, he also launched many tricks, such as huanghong, duantian, Kaitian, Haohai, Yanzhou, etc., but he didn''t feel tired at all. In addition to huanghong, a large-scale formula can solve one monster at a time, several other formulas can only hurt one monster. It seems that big body is good for big body.


    Zikai is a fierce attack on a monster, but his attack on that monster is very weak. A blow down, the monster or as if nothing in general.


    "I''ll teach you the master''s formula. You can play it on the spot." Seeing the helpless expression of Zikai, Jiang Ming shook his head and said. A few divine ideas sent in the past, purple stare only Leng for a moment to recover. That Leng between, the thing that Jiang Ming passes through is digested almost. However, the five sage king''s formula is still a little difficult, not so easy to issue.


    Zikai didn''t choose the five Saint King''s formula first, but used Jiang Ming''s five swords to fly together. He simulated the five flying swords with the crystal of life. He changed them a little. But the effect is still very obvious, and soon the monster he entangled was seriously injured by him. Before, even if he issued another fierce attack, the monster would not look at him from the side. The self-esteem that had been almost trampled on was finally saved.


    Jiang Ming looks at the countless huge monsters around him. One by one, if the monsters haven''t killed much, the Jade Pagoda may be destroyed.


    "Try to set up the five elements array with your own body." Zikai said suddenly. Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. The five elements array was launched by the five sacred beasts and the five sacred kings at the same time. He didn''t know if he could succeed. But there is no doubt that this array is the best choice in this situation. These creatures are bigger than the flagship of the spirit army.Jiang Ming pinches the Dharma formula and lights up a white light on his body. In the white light, he can see nine rays of light. Then Jiang Ming divided his consciousness into nine parts, and each part put a consciousness into it. At the next moment, the nine parts offered the formula at the same time. Ten beautiful white five pointed stars appear in the sky, which separate out a brilliance.


    Jiang Ming didn''t expect to succeed. However, the sky array he sent out is very different from the sky array jointly arranged by the five holy kings and five holy beasts. First of all, the sky array of the five holy Kings is purple, while the sky array of Jiang Ming is white. And the coverage is much smaller, because Jiang Ming is the first attempt, did not dare to cover too wide.


    Those monsters covered by the sky array were transformed by the huge power of the sky array, and became white lights into Jiang Ming''s array. The power of the array is gradually improved.


    "Wow Zikai stops his work and starts to lead those monsters to Jiangming''s sky array. Originally, the huge monsters blocking the sky gradually reduced, and the monsters in the air were also afraid of Jiang Ming''s sky array and fell on the ground. Soon the monsters in the air were wiped out. They looked at each other and fell to the height of the monsters'' heads on the ground. They attacked the monsters'' eyes and other weaknesses.


    Jiang Ming fully understands the fusion of his own power. As long as he injects his own power into a monster''s meridians, after a moment, if he doesn''t need to attack himself, the monster will lose its combat effectiveness.


    But the Jade Pagoda can''t hold this time. There are too many monsters on the ground. Jiang Ming had nothing to do with the huge Jade Pagoda, because it was too big for him to defend. Even with his greatest ability, Kaitian formation could not cover the huge Jade Pagoda.


    The white light on the Jade Pagoda became weak, and gradually we could see the flowing power in the jade. However, you can see the cracks on the bottom of the Jade Pagoda. There is a kind of liquid flowing out of those cracks. As long as the monster is infected with the liquid, it will immediately retreat and let other creatures rush up.


    "It''s kind of weird." Jiang Ming pointed to the liquid and said, "I''ll get some." Then he moved to the bottom of the Jade Pagoda in a flash. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a huge pressure when facing the Jade Pagoda. At the moment, in his eyes, this jade pagoda is actually a jade wall. There are some tiny cracks on the wall, from which the liquid flows.


    Sticky liquid. Look, it''s disgusting. However, the bright white gives people the illusion that it is syrup. Jiang Ming repels a monster who rushes towards him. After the monster pushes away, it rushes towards another place. The target is still the sticky liquid.


    Jiang Ming used Jue to pick up a sticky liquid. Then he felt that it was the mucus of those disgusting creatures. These big guys even swallow the mucus into their stomachs, and they are satisfied.


    Jiang Ming shakes off the liquid and flies to Zikai. "Darling, what do you think it is? These big guys are aiming at the mucus of those disgusting creatures." After hearing this, Zikai was stunned and looked at those monsters. They were licking them with relish, and suddenly they were tumbling. Fortunately, there is nothing in the abdomen, otherwise it will vomit empty.


    "Look at that guy!" Jiang Ming pointed to a creature, who was the first to lick the mucus. Now he began to emit a kind of white light. Zikai also noticed that after the white light, the huge creature''s originally weak skin began to produce a kind of horniness. The spots on the cuticle show its hardness. The monster suddenly looked up at the sky and gave a long roar, with long tusks in its mouth. Then a white light suddenly came out from the Jade Pagoda. The white light shone on the monster, and the monster''s body slowly disappeared. Jiang Ming looked carefully. The monster was sucked in by the Jade Pagoda.


    "No!" Zikai sighed, "how did this Jade Pagoda enter?"


    "You try the mucus. I think it can improve your strength." Jiang Ming said.


    "Why don''t you go?" Zikai asked back, obviously didn''t want to send the disgusting mucus to his mouth.


    "I already have such high accomplishments. I can protect myself here." Jiang Ming said calmly. "It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not. You are different, the strength is so poor, I don''t want to improve. Sad... "


    "You Purple stare speechless, looked at those who licked the slime of the creatures, one by one become powerful after a few minutes into the Jade Pagoda. My heart fell on the bottom of the Jade Pagoda. Pick up a mass of mucus, frown and send it to the entrance, a cool feeling suddenly comes out, straight down the Dantian. All of a sudden, I felt very comfortable, and my disgusting feeling was swept away.


    Jiang Ming looks at Zikai, and a strong white light comes out of Zikai. This time, Jiang Ming was shocked. Zikai''s tearful power entered the liver and instantly turned into the power of heaven like his own body. It seems that this mucus is really a good thing.


    Zikai reacts, turns to Jiangming and roars: "it''s not the mucus of those disgusting creatures. It''s so delicious..." Before he finished speaking, he was covered by a white light and dragged into the Jade Pagoda.


    Jiang Ming immediately chases Zikai to the place where he is, and Shenzhi checks it carefully. There is a familiar space force in the air. Jiang Ming uses this space to judge that the Jade Pagoda actually sends people into it through parallel space. No wonder we didn''t see the entrance.It seems that I have to take a bite of this mucus

 Chapter 487

    Jiang Ming dodged the attacks of those monsters and landed at the place where he had just fallen. Frowning, he picked up a ball of mucus. This time, he didn''t use the power in his body, but directly used his hand. The mucus wrapped in his hand immediately gave Jiang Ming a comfortable feeling. A cool feeling seems to get into the meridians from the pores, which makes the power in the body run faster.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. He didn''t look carefully enough. It seems that this is not the mucus of that disgusting creature. After feeling the comfort in his body, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that it was not so disgusting. A mass of mucus into the import, immediately a cool straight down Dantian.


    At the same time, a beautiful white light rises on Jiang Ming. After the white light, Jiang Ming clearly feels that he has passed through a parallel space. Then the surrounding color changed greatly, and Zikai stood not far in front of him.


    Looking around, it is full of buildings made of jade, with human beings interspersed in those buildings. For the appearance of Jiang Ming and Zikai did not feel surprised, just a light look at the two, went straight to other places.


    "You came in, too." Zikai feels the fluctuation of power and turns to see that it''s Jiang Ming. In this space, some creatures come in, but all of them are humanoid creatures. And it''s not as big as it used to be. These new creatures don''t have a good face for them. It seems that they still remember what they just did. They glared at each other, but none of them dared to shout.


    "Did we just do something wrong?" Jiang Ming went to Zikai and said. Zikai nodded and said, "well, I think so, too." Then they went deep.


    The more he went forward, the more clearly Jiang Ming felt a call in his heart. Tell Zikai what you feel in your heart. Zikai is stunned and says, "isn''t it hard? What good things will happen to you? It''s not fair. "


    "It''s not sure whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. You see, all the people here are gloomy and rigid. It seems that coming in is not a good thing. " Jiang Ming said.


    "When I was just outside, I was still trying to lick the mucus one by one. Coming in, it''s a dead face again. " Zikai said.


    "How do I know why?" Jiang Ming replied, "go ahead. When you get to the front, you may know the result." They were afraid to fly into the air because they found no one was flying in the air. If you fly into the air rashly, it will certainly attract attention.


    As time goes by, the call in Jiang Ming''s heart becomes more and more intense. It feels like the target is coming up. At this time, a strange mountain suddenly appeared in their sight. Jiang Ming was strange. With his own vision, he would surely find the mountain far away. There was only a white jade building just in front of him. Suddenly, a mountain appeared.


    They were stunned for a moment. Jiang Ming thought that they had just crossed a border or entered an array unconsciously. Jiang Ming took a step back, and the startled color in front of him changed again. The mountain disappeared, and even the purple stare disappeared. One step further, Zikai and the mountain appeared again.


    "There''s a border here, but it''s strange that I can''t feel it." Jiang Ming said.


    "When I came in before, I didn''t feel the array behind the black thunder wall? There''s nothing strange about it. " Zikai returned. Now he has the capital to show off, because just now, after that mouthful of mucus was sent into the import, his power completely degenerated into the power of heaven in an instant. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and never to come.


    Jiang Ming just feels that his power has improved a little. It seems that not everyone can transform after eating that. I don''t know what effect Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling will have after eating that. But now he didn''t know where to look for the mucus. The mucus flowed out of the Jade Pagoda. I don''t know if it was in the Jade Pagoda.


    They went straight to the mountain, and the humanoid creatures began to notice them. See two people walk toward that high mountain directly, followed in succession come over.


    "Look at them. How can they follow us?" Asked Zikai.


    "How do I know, or you can talk to them." Jiang Ming said.


    "They don''t seem to speak. Don''t you think it''s too quiet here? I don''t want to be a city at all. " Zikai said that although their voices were very low, they still broke the silence here.


    Just then, the opposite mountain began to shake. All of the humanoid creatures changed their faces and blocked up in front of them. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai were surprised, how these guys suddenly blocked in front of them. Looking around for a week, I found that they were surrounded.


    "Fly Jiang Ming says decisively, two people fly directly from the ground, continue to fly toward that mountain. At the moment, the feeling of calling in Jiang Ming''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Roar!" A fierce roar came from the back of the body. When I turned around, I saw that those humanoid creatures turned out to be themselves. But they didn''t come up to chase them. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the mountain burst open, and a fiery red figure flew out of the mountain.


    "Kylin!" Jiang Ming was shocked. The red figure was a unicorn. "Roar" a calendar roars to send out from that Unicorn mouth, river clear purple gapes at the same time back to fall to the ground. Those huge creatures looked at it from a distance and did not dare to come forward. The fire Unicorn fell to the ground and turned into a figure."Human?" Kylin''s figure looks at them and asks.


    "Ah Purple stare long sigh, "finally meet a can talk." The fire Unicorn frowned when he heard Zikai''s words. It seems a little dissatisfied with Zikai''s saying so.


    "We are human beings." Jiang Ming said immediately, "I bumped here by mistake. I don''t know where it is before."


    "This is the corner of the wheel. How did you get here?" The Fire Kirin was also a bit unexpected. Jiang Ming doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide from a unicorn, and the powerful pressure from the unicorn tells them. This guy is so powerful that they can''t make trouble.


    Jiang Ming tells Huo Qilin how the two of them came in. Jiang Ming''s words make him surprised.


    "You mean you came in from the wheel?" Huo Qilin exclaimed, "how can it be!"


    "Isn''t this the corner of the wheel face? Why not? " Asked Zikai.


    "First of all, your breath and the power of heaven are all over you, which means that you are human beings in heaven. Secondly, although this is the corner of the wheel surface, it is not in the same space as the wheel surface at all. " Huo Qilin explained.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are worried. This guy directly sees through the power in their bodies. Now let him know that they are wheel creatures, but they have mastered the power of heaven. I don''t know if he will take them down directly. However, their worry seems to be superfluous, and Huo Qilin didn''t entangle with it.


    "What do you have?" Huo Qilin suddenly looks at Jiang Ming, who is stunned. This guy is so surprised.


    "Nothing!" Jiang Ming thought about it, but did he even know that he had tianque sword on him. But after thinking about it, only Xing Yue and God knew about tianque sword, not even the king of Qilin, let alone the fire Qilin.


    "You want to cheat me!" Huo Qilin''s momentum suddenly changed. Jiang Ming felt shocked and his space was opened. A sword flew out of space. It''s the sword Wuyang gave to him.


    "It''s really the sword of heaven!" Huo Qilin''s face changed greatly, but there was a bit of happiness in it. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming and Zikai seriously: "where did you get this sword from?"


    "To tell you the truth, it was given by a senior." Jiang Ming replied, it seems that the sword has something to do with it. He finally knew the name of the sword - Tianjian.


    "Do you know what the sword is for?" Huo Qilin continued.


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "I really didn''t find anything special about him, except that he was too sharp. Not even a soul. " When Huo Qilin hears Jiang Ming''s words, he nods and puts the sword away.


    "Ah Zikai immediately stopped, "it''s ours. You can take it as soon as you say, and you don''t ask if we give it or not?" Jiang Ming is also a little angry. Although Huo Qilin is very powerful, he must not be so rude.


    "Oh Huo Qilin seems to be laughing, but Jiang Ming knows that it''s a laugh at most. "I don''t know how Tianjian came to you, but Tianjian will never be yours."


    "He''s in my hands now, so he''s mine." Jiang Ming also has a temper. If Huo Qilin politely asks for the sword, he will give it to him. But he not only did not ask for it, but also took such an attitude after he put forward his dissatisfaction. Jiang Ming really can''t accept it.


    "Well, I don''t know good or bad!" Huo Qilin snorted, and a flash of fire started from him, directly swinging Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming away.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming roared, jumped into the air and pinched the magic formula in his hand. When duantian was launched, the huge white Sabre Qi instantly darkened the surroundings, but it didn''t have the feeling of darkness when it was used in the wheel face. At the moment when Dao Qi appeared, Huo Qilin''s face changed.


    "To die!" The fire Unicorn hums, dissolves the human figure, and the human figure sinks into the huge unicorn''s body. A wave of fire rushes directly to the sky breaking that Jiang Ming sends out. Jiang Ming faces a huge challenge for the first time after he cultivates the power of heaven.


    The fire wave rips the dim space around, and the white light flies out of Jiang Ming''s hand at the same time. They meet in the air, a strong shock wave is generated, and Jiang Ming is directly swayed out by the shock wave. After the shock wave, the fire wave was in, and Jiang Ming''s duantian was broken for the first time. Jiang Ming was so surprised that his inverted body moved instantly to avoid the fire. The fire waves fell on the distant ground, and the ground immediately burned. The jade ground seemed to melt in that moment, and turned into a pool of jade liquid, rippling under the impact of the fire wave.

 Chapter 488

    While avoiding the fire Qilin''s attack, Jiang Ming sacrificed five flying swords. Instead of condensing five swords to fly together, he let five flying swords fly away to harass Huo Qilin.


    "Flies Fire Qilin snorts, and a wave of fire rises on his body, which devours Jiang Ming''s flying sword. Jiang Ming tries his best to fight against the fire of Huo Qilin, and the flying sword runs through the fire waves of Huo Qilin.


    Suddenly, Huo Qilin screamed and jumped forward hundreds of feet. Jiang Ming, who was still some distance away from him, immediately felt a heat wave coming towards him and said in secret: "this purple stare, sneak attack, and drive him to my side."


    Zikai was rising from the flames of huoqilin''s whole body, with a smile on his face. However, he didn''t find much advantage in this sneak attack, because the fire on Huo Qilin was too fierce. Zikai''s attack cost a lot, but he didn''t do much damage to huoqilin.


    "You little fellow, I''ll burn you to death!" Huo Qilin roars and ignores Jiang Ming in front of him. He turned to attack Zikai and spat out a flame in his mouth. Zikai immediately avoided the fire. The fire inside the body of huoqilin was much more powerful than that on the surface of the body. Where the fire passed, even the space was shaking.


    Zikai flashed close to the flame, and the high temperature of the flame burned his face. Suddenly, several blisters appeared on the beautiful face. But now is not the time to save face and spare no effort to escape from Huo Qilin.


    "You two little guys, if it wasn''t for you being human beings in heaven, I would burn you to death." Huo Qilin said angrily. Jiang Ming''s heart lightened when he heard these words. It seems that Huo Qilin still thinks that they are human beings in heaven. Human beings have supreme rights in heaven. Even if they are so powerful and weak, other powerful creatures do not dare to hurt them.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are angry. Maybe the sword is really useful for Huo Qilin. There''s nothing special about it except sharpness.


    "Well, I''ll give you the sword." Jiang Ming said directly. Huo Qilin puts away his flame. At this time, Jiang Ming sees that a scale on his back has fallen off. It seems that Zikai just peeled his scales, which made him so painful.


    "Don''t you want to know the origin of this sword?" The Fire Kirin fell on the ground again, and the jade floor on the ground gradually turned into liquid jade under the high temperature. Jiang Ming and Zikai stood in front of him from a distance. Jiang Ming said, "if you want to tell us, you will tell us, so I don''t need to ask." Jiang Ming knows that this Huo Qilin must have been choked here. The creatures around them can''t talk, they can''t communicate.


    "I don''t mind telling you." Huo Qilin was really interested in the conversation. "I don''t know how your power came down to the wheel. Since you can bring me Tianjian, you are entitled to know about it. "


    This place is the corner of the wheel, but it is not connected with the wheel. In the words of Huo Qilin, this is the root of the wheel surface.


    When he said here, Jiang Ming immediately understood. It seems that Tianjian really belongs here. The spirit world also has a sword like this, which is what the spirit emperor said.


    There are two heavenly swords, one in the spirit world and the other in the wheel. The two heavenly swords support the two worlds respectively. The heavenly swords of the spiritual world point to Tianfeng, which Jiang Ming knows. The lunmian Sky Sword is sealed in the corner of the lunmian for special reasons, which is related to the special structure of the lunmian.


    Lunmian Tianjian was originally on the Tianjian peak at the corner of lunmian, but a long time ago, suddenly the whole Tianjian peak began to vibrate rapidly, and then the whole Tianjian peak suddenly broke off from the middle. After that, Tianjian flew out of Tianjian peak. God was so surprised that the wheel almost collapsed that he sent Fire Kirin down to the wheel to support it instead of the sky sword.


    "Do you know why Tianjian flies away suddenly?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Are you still interested in this?" It seems that Huo Qilin wanted to hide this part, but when Jiang Ming heard Tianjian flying out of Tianjian peak, he suspected that it had something to do with the evil emperor, so he asked.


    "It''s about the prophecy of God a long time ago." Fire Unicorn has long been transformed into human form. "You should know that." Jiang Ming and Zi Kai nodded. Fortunately, they did know about it. Huo Qilin continued: "the existence of Tianjian is to break this prophecy!" Huo Qilin said softly, "don''t spread it, but it''s nothing to say." After saying something inexplicably, Huo Qilin continued:


    "at the beginning, God created heaven and earth, and produced two realms: lunmian and Lingjie. Originally, the two realms were interlinked, but at that time no one in the two realms had the ability to cross this passage. But soon after the two realms were fully in order, God prophesied. In order to prevent the language from coming true, God decided to separate the wheel from the spirit world. So two swords were erected on both sides of the two boundary passageways, which is the Heavenly Sword. Not only that, but also the layout of the wheel surface into a form of spatial separatism, so that the origin of the wheel surface is scattered, so the difficulty of understanding the origin is also increased. However, the creatures in the wheel surface knew that there was almost no wheel surface pattern in the past, because there were not so powerful creatures at that time. It''s all done by God using his powers. "


    Jiang Ming''s secret way is that this is the reason why the wheel surface is in such a pattern."The existence of Tianjian is to separate the two realms. Not long after the prophecy came out, the person in the prophecy appeared in the spiritual world. This is the evil emperor. Do you know this guy? " Fire Qilin said and asked. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai looked at each other and shook their heads. The two of them are now regarded by Huo Qilin as little guys in heaven, so they should look like little guys and can''t know everything.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know." Huo Qilin murmured, "the evil emperor is a genius. I don''t know which official in heaven made his soul. After reincarnation, there will be so much potential. "


    "What is an official?" Jiang Ming''s mind, but dare not ask. I don''t know much about heaven, but I guess from Huo Qilin''s words that he should be an expert in making wheel surface and soul of spirit creatures.


    "He accidentally touched the soul power of the underworld, and then he practiced hard, and even he could achieve something. From that time on, heaven began to pay attention to him. I didn''t expect that after a long time, the guy realized the existence of heaven again and wanted to understand the power of heaven through cultivation. After his calculation, he realized something strange in Zhitian peak. "


    "I''m surprised that God knows the existence of the evil emperor. Why don''t he be destroyed?" This is a question that has been puzzling Jiang Ming''s mind. This is obviously the best opportunity to ask.


    "What do you know, little doll?" Huo Qilin''s narration was interrupted, and he said with a little displeasure, "God is a lonely and eccentric man. He let the evil emperor develop, but he pretended to be calm. After the prophecy, he said that he wanted to see what a lower creature could do to him. On the other hand, the pattern of heaven is very complicated. God knows that many people are lurking around him, trying to give him a fatal blow, and then take the place of God. In the face of these people, he can''t destroy the evil emperor any more. Anyway, as long as he destroys the evil emperor, it certainly means that he is afraid of the evil emperor growing up. He couldn''t look scared. First, he lost his face. Second, he was afraid that these guys would laugh behind his back. Then there is another important reason... " At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Hesitating for a moment, he said, "I''m not afraid to tell you now He wants to take this opportunity to catch the people who are hiding around him who want to overthrow him. "


    "Insidious, cunning!" This is Jiang Ming''s first feeling after hearing this sentence. God is really not simple. All these sophisticated guys think about every day is calculating others. Jiang Ming is wondering if Xing Yue is paying attention to herself at the moment. If Xing Yue is paying attention to herself at the moment, he must have listened to Huo Qilin''s words just now. But what interests Jiang Ming is why the Huo Qilin dares to tell himself these things. But on the face of it, he made a great realization.


    "Well, what did you say?" Huo Qilin patted his head and said, "look, I''ve forgotten about you."


    "The elder just said that the evil emperor realized something strange in Zhitian peak." Zikai immediately reminds him that he and Jiang Ming want to know the details.


    "Oh, yes, the evil emperor realized something strange in Zhitian peak, so he decided to go to Zhitian peak to find a way. At the same time, God also noticed the action of the evil emperor. In order to prevent the evil emperor from really opening the channel of the seal of the Heavenly Sword, God strengthened the seal of the Heavenly Sword on the other side of the spirit world. But I didn''t expect that. The evil emperor touched the sky sword over there, causing the reaction of the sky sword over here. So the sky sword on the sky sword peak in the corner of the unreinforced wheel surface broke the seal and flew away. At this time, God panicked, so he sent us Kirin to guard the passage and suppress the negative pressure in the passage. However, the life of the Kirin was limited, so the elders of the five tribes came down in turn to guard the passage. Not long ago, elder Qilin returned to heaven, so it was my turn. "


    "It''s really hard work, master," Jiang Ming said with a little flattery, but it also made Huo Qilin feel better. "Then what happened? After the evil emperor touched the sky sword? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "After that guy touched the sky sword, the sky swords on both sides echoed each other. If God hadn''t strengthened the seal of the Heavenly Sword on the other side of the spiritual world, I''m afraid that after the Heavenly Sword of the spiritual world flies away, the access of the two worlds will be opened. However, it''s hard to predict that after the lunmian sword flew out of Tianjian peak, a crack appeared between lunmian and the spirit world. God worried that the rift would connect the two worlds, so he poured the cold fog into the rift. But what I didn''t expect was that the cold dew of Tianyin sank to the other side of the spirit world. This becomes the boundary river on the other side of the spirit world. Fortunately, it was not the creatures in the lower world who could resist the cold fog in the boundary river, so God made a little repair to the crack on this side of the wheel, and let the boundary river be born in the spirit world. "


    "It turns out these things are all connected." In Jiang Ming''s heart, Huo Qilin said, "but I didn''t expect that the evil emperor was really incredible. He touched the sky sword and saw the rune on the cloud of the sky sword. With this rune, he realized the way of heaven and cultivated the power of heaven in his body. After this, God can no longer sit still. After thinking about it, he finally thought that it was absolutely impossible to fight against the evil emperor, otherwise God would be disgraced. On the other hand, as long as the evil emperor does not step on the wheel, the power of heaven in his body will not be strong, so God decided to build a man who can compete with the evil emperor and put him on the wheel, so as to contain the evil emperor. "


    At this point, Jiang Ming was stunned. There is no doubt that the person in Huo Qilin''s mouth is himself. Jiang Ming had no idea that he was made by God. Don''t the five saints say that they have trained themselves? Jiang Ming was confused for a moment. Zikai also looked at Jiang Ming for a while.

 Chapter 489

    "Few people know about God''s creation of man, but the more senior members of the Kirin family know about it." Huo Qilin said triumphantly. "At that time, for the sake of the little guy, God specially opened a channel between the heaven and the wheel. It''s in an advanced space in the wheel It turns out that the altar was made by God. No wonder it''s so hard that three holy dragons didn''t blow themselves up at the same time.


    "In order not to attract people''s attention, God specially arranged that guy to reincarnate tens of thousands of times. But what he didn''t expect was that after a reincarnation, he couldn''t find the breath of that guy. On the other hand, the evil emperor''s side, however, entered the country with great speed. The evil emperor passed the boundary river and stepped on the wheel face for the first time. The five saints in the wheel were defeated, but at the same time, the guy also suffered a heavy blow. So he went back to the spirit world, but let him rob the body of King Jinsheng. After returning to the spiritual world, the evil emperor''s power is greatly improved through his understanding of the body of King Jinsheng. And he also understood the strange pattern in the wheel, so he began to plan the invasion, and wanted to gather the scattered original forces in the wheel, and then formally step into the way of heaven. "


    "Fortunately, at this time, the five saints found the guy created by God by mistake. So the five of them arranged a reincarnation of that guy, and that''s why that guy came into God''s eyes again. "


    "Darling Jiang Ming sighed, "it turns out that my birth was a conspiracy. No wonder I''m always being calculated."


    "Not long ago, that guy went to the underworld and heaven with a non natural soul. The underworld also taught them the power of the soul, but the heaven did not teach them the power of the heaven. Because God doesn''t want that guy to have the power of heaven. But what God didn''t expect was that after walking around the heaven, he learned the skills of heaven. "


    "And then?" Jiang Ming knows that the key point is coming. It seems that God knows that he has mastered the power of heaven, and it is very likely that Xing Yue has also been exposed. Because God is also paying attention to himself, it''s easy to find Xing Yue. At the moment, he wanted to get God''s opinion of himself from the fire unicorn. If Xing Yue is exposed, God will not spare him. What Jiang Ming has to do now is how to protect himself and keep Zikai. Without knowing it, Huo Qilin played the role of linking everything together. I don''t know whether God will record a merit or a fault for him. Gong indirectly led to Xing Yue, the biggest conspirator; Guo, exposed too many secrets.


    "I''m afraid that''s what you want to know the most." The pass that Huo Qilin sells scares Jiang Ming. Does this guy know his purpose. And Zikai looked at each other and exchanged a calm look. Huo Qilin continued: "maybe you have been thinking about why I dare to tell you these important secrets." Jiang Ming prayed to himself that he would never come to set himself up. If you can''t make your own routine, you will be depressed if you are trapped.


    "Not long ago, the unicorn family in the heaven sent me the news that the evil emperor was defeated by the guy created by God and sealed him with great power. That guy''s name is Jiang Ming. " Huo Qilin''s words make Jiang Ming''s heart fall in half. "Everything is over, so all the plots are over. I dare to say all this to you, otherwise I dare not say so much to you. " Said also proud smile.


    Jiang Ming secretly laughs at Huo Qilin. He thinks he''s right, but he''s stupid. The plot has just begun, and he may be the first to die in this plot without knowing it. But what Jiang Ming cares about is what God thinks of himself now.


    "What about Jiang Ming? Doesn''t God want him to control the power of heaven? Is there any news that God will deal with him? " Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "I haven''t heard of that, but I think with the character of God, Jiang Ming will not be spared." Jiang Ming and Zi Kai''s heart sank at the same time. "If you think about it, God''s most taboo is that the lower creatures control the power of heaven, although Jiang Ming''s control of the power of heaven helped him defeat the evil emperor. But it doesn''t mean that God can tolerate Jiang Ming. Moreover, it was out of face and dignity that God did not wipe out the evil emperor before. But heaven knows that Jiang Ming is a poor man. As long as God waits for the wind to pass and stealthily erase him, he will not attract other people''s attention. "


    "No, I''m afraid there are countless people in heaven who know Jiang Ming now. Because the evil emperor is very famous in heaven, and the evil emperor is defeated by Jiang Ming, so Jiang Ming naturally falls into the eyes of the people in heaven. " Jiang Ming immediately said that this sentence, in his opinion, can save his own life. Although I don''t know if God is paying attention to himself now, dead horse is a living horse doctor. If, as Huo Qilin said, Tianzhu kills him after the news, then everything will be finished. What he said is to remind God that killing himself now has the same effect as killing the evil emperor before. For so long, the dignity and face that God has been upholding has disappeared, and so long hard work has been in vain.


    After Jiang Ming said this, he seemed to feel better. But I still feel like I can''t breathe. Before you know it, your enemy becomes God. And now his only backing is Xing Yue, but now Xing Yue seems to be unable to protect herself. At this time, Jiang Ming thought that Xing Yue made him imprison the evil emperor instead of killing him. It seemed that there was some truth. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment.Before, I wanted to send the evil emperor back to the spirit world, but now it seems that I can''t. Maybe God is waiting for himself to send the evil emperor back to the spirit world. When the news is over, you can either kill the evil emperor quietly, so that others will surely think that the evil emperor killed himself. Or use his powerful strength to strengthen the seal, and make sure that the evil emperor can not appear in any place again. As long as the hidden danger of the evil emperor is completely removed, God should begin to deal with himself. Therefore, before Jiang Ming gets security, he will never let the evil emperor leave him. He didn''t worry that God would take the emperor away from him.


    Huo Qilin doesn''t know. He talks a lot, but he exposes all the conspiracies of God to Jiang Ming. I''m afraid God will kill this self righteous guy in anger.


    Jiang Ming is a little relieved to be sure that he is safe for the time being. But he also knew that God would deal with himself sooner or later. What should he do in the face of this powerful and unimaginable enemy? If God is looking at himself just now, what should he do?


    However, no matter what, Jiang Ming will never wait to die. It is an undeniable fact that God wants to kill himself. In this case, resistance is necessary.


    "Come on! No matter who you are, I''ll walk there! " Jiang Ming is ruthless in his heart. Zikai''s complexion is complicated. He doesn''t worry about himself because he is not a natural soul. His final direction has been fixed to heaven, but Jiang Ming is different


    "Ah, it''s all over. Even Tianjian has come back." Huo Qilin sighed, "little guy, thank you for bringing me Tianjian. But you''d better go back to heaven as soon as possible. Staying on the wheel for a long time is likely to reveal the power of heaven. " Huo Qilin told the story to them for so long, and he felt a little good for their listening.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Ming swept away the depression in his heart and asked.


    "When Tianjian comes back, I don''t need to guard the passage." Huo Qilin said triumphantly, "after I seal the sky sword back, I will go back to heaven. Surely no one in these two worlds can shake this heavenly sword. And you? And back to heaven? "


    "We want to stay in this corner of the wheel for a while. The creatures here are very interesting. They are as big as a mountain, but they don''t have much strength. " Jiang Ming said.


    "These creatures are made by us to give a little life here." Huo Qilin said with a smile.


    It turns out that there was a desolation at the foot of Tianjian peak. In order to amuse themselves, Qilin, who guarded here for generations, specially made these creatures. As for the Jade Pagoda outside, it was put there by the king of Qilin, which is called Qilin pagoda. It contains Kirin arms and jade left by each Kirin after returning to heaven. Kirin arm and Kirin jade will gradually melt inside. Those creatures unconsciously lick the melted liquid, and their strength increases greatly.


    In order to be lazy, Qilin leads the strengthened creatures to the foot of Tianjian peak by means of parallel space, and regularly uses their life power to suppress the negative pressure. That''s why the faces of those creatures are so rigid. They are always on the edge of living and dead creatures because they have taken away too much life power.


    The creatures on the outside only know that the mucus of the Kirin arm and the Kirin jade will greatly increase their strength, but they don''t know the truth inside, so they fight to come in again. As for the white creature guarding outside the Kirin tower, it is a relatively advanced creature made by guarding Kirin. The purpose is to prevent too many creatures from rushing to destroy the Kirin tower. Before, Jiang Ming thought that he had killed the guardian creature, and those huge creatures came. In fact, at a fixed time, the creatures would rush under the Kirin tower to lick the mucus.


    They watched Huo Qilin insert the sky sword into Jianfeng that day, and the sky sword peak suddenly grew bigger. Tianjian seemed to be inspired at that moment. A bright white light rose from Tianjian, and then the whole sword began to grow bigger. After getting bigger to a certain extent, Tianjian began to insert into Tianjian peak. A moment later, the whole Tianjian completely disappeared into the mountain.


    The fire Unicorn flew into the air, spitting out a pillar with a flame in its mouth, which was his Unicorn arm. The arm of the unicorn turns into a rune in the air, and the red rune is directly imprinted on the huge mountain. Tianjianfeng sends out a roar, a burst of fire light floats from the bottom of the mountain, and a huge array emerges at the foot of the mountain. After a few flashes, the array disappeared completely. Then there was no sound.


    Jiang Ming has a clear understanding of Huo Qilin''s runes. He has thought about it. Anyway, he will go to the spirit world. Because only when we understand the power of the two realms can we strengthen our own internal power. If we have more power, we will have more capital to protect ourselves.

 Chapter 490

    Recommend a super good-looking novel! Xiuzhen is in a foreign world, book number 217662. The hapless mountain village teacher xxoo was sent to a foreign world when he went to a foreign world. But he went to a foreign world, but it''s the double cultivation of law and war. Wild lily also has spring. This book has a draft of 1 million words. What are you waiting for when it''s finished and updated, Don''t miss it!


    Huo Qilin sealed the sky sword again, and then he was ready to leave the wheel and return to the sky. Jiang Ming specially asked him for some liquid jade made from Kirin arm and Kirin jade. If this thing is taken out to xiaoling''er and Ziling, their accomplishments will be greatly improved. But before that, Jiang Ming has to fight for self-protection. Otherwise, xiaoling''er and Ziling will be in danger.


    Huo Qilin sent them away from tianjianfeng, where they had disappeared before. The Kirin tower has sunk into the ground, leaving a huge pit. The huge creatures around them have dispersed, and they have lost their attraction here, because life is more than everything.


    "Aren''t you going to the spirit world? We''ll wait for Huo Qilin to leave, then go back to Tianjian peak, uncover the seal of Tianjian, and we''ll be able to go to the spirit world directly. " Zikai said.


    "Go back if you want to die." Jiang understood a purple stare, "uncover the seal of the sky sword, will certainly attract attention. If God knows we want to go to the spiritual world, do you think he won''t stop us? "


    At this moment, in the heavenly palace. Xing Yue sat trembling on her throne, with her confidants below. Just now, he felt a strong guy appeared beside Jiang Ming, so he went out to see the wheel. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming arrived at the corner of the wheel face. Almost at the same time, he felt another powerful divine weaving approaching Jiang Ming. You know who it is without thinking about it. God is also paying attention to Jiang Ming, which is for sure.


    When the evil emperor is defeated, Jiang Ming is likely to become the next target of God''s erasure. But Jiang Ming is still useful to him, so he warned Jiang Ming not to kill the evil emperor. In this way, God will not rush to kill Jiang Ming. I believe that with Jiang Ming''s wisdom, I can understand the importance of evil emperor to him now. As long as the evil emperor does not die, Jiang Ming will be safe for the time being.


    Xing Yue is thinking about whether to lead Jiang Ming to heaven. This has three advantages. First, God just doesn''t want to let the power of heaven leak to the lower world. If he limits Jiang Ming to the heaven, God should not want to kill him. After all, Jiang Ming was created by him. Second, even if God still wants to get rid of Jiang Ming, it''s hard to find Jiang Ming in the heaven. It''s different in the wheel face, because every place on the wheel face, as long as God is willing, will immediately appear in his divine weaving, and it''s easy to find him. The third advantage is that it''s more beneficial for him to control Jiang Ming. He helped Jiang Ming with the aim of confusing the eye liner and helping himself.


    In the main hall of the heavenly palace, a barefoot old man with white beard and white robe was hiding in a deep seat. The ruddy skin is as tender as a baby, holding both sides of the seat with both hands, calmly looking at the soft light in front of him. That soft light is a magic weapon, you can see everything in the wheel. At the moment, the people in the picture are Jiang Ming and Zi Kai. The old man looked at Jiang Ming with interest and said, "Jiang Ming, I seem to underestimate you." Huo Qilin says everything he shouldn''t, but Jiang Ming''s words are obviously threatening himself.


    Think about it, now is not the time to erase Jiang Ming. As long as the evil emperor is still in his hands for a day, he can''t wipe out Jiang Ming. But there is a lot of time, and the game seems to be very interesting. When the prophecy was broken, he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, you can play with the guy you made and kill the boring time.


    "It depends on how you convince me to live in this world." There was a trace of evil in the old man''s face. Now that the evil emperor is gone, it''s time for those guys who hide in the dark to stop, and they can play games with ease.


    I don''t know if it''s Xing Yue''s deliberate evasion or luck. God didn''t find Xing Yue, the biggest conspirator.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are flying on the boundless plain again. They have lost their bearings. I don''t know how to get out of here and go back to the wheel. At the beginning, when Tianjian flew away, it should have opened up a channel leading to the wheel surface, which was most likely the black hole when they came in. But now they have lost their bearings and can''t find their way in.


    "I feel like we''re going further and further." Zikai murmured, "it seems that I haven''t been here."


    "I think there should be more than one passage back to the wheel. The Kirin who has been guarding here has built this huge palace. The palace was dragged by several metal chains. Now I think those metal chains must have used the same means as the entrance to the third floor of the altar. That is to say, we have been shrunk now. I think each metal chain is connected to a black hole in the wheel surface or something like that. "


    "It''s just your guess?" Zikai asked. Jiang Mingli nodded as he should. Purple gaped suddenly speechless, said: "are you sure you want to bet our lives on your guess?" Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "which direction should we fly?" As like as two peas, he said, "plain plains."


    Zikai was speechless and said, "it''s up to you to decide." Jiang understood and continued to fly forward. Flying for a long time, but still no eyes, even Jiang Ming have no patience. He fell to the ground, turned his head and yelled at Zikai: "I told you to fly when you just came out of the Kirin tower. Now it''s OK.""Son of a bitch, you put all the blame on him." Purple stare fall down, refuse to accept of say. "I have just said that the position is wrong. If I fly back then, maybe it will be too late."


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are both wrong, because there is a huge puzzle here. With their cultivation, they can''t feel entering the array. From the moment they entered the palace, they were lost in the battle. The reason why we can meet the Kirin tower is that those disgusting creatures lead the way. Because those disgusting creatures don''t have magic weaves, they don''t know the location of the secret chamber in the array.


    As long as you enter the array, no matter how you go, the way you go is the way after the array is bent at will. When you lift your foot up, your goal is straight ahead, but when you set your foot down, maybe your foot is just behind you. In other words, it depends on luck whether we can get out of here.


    They gradually calmed down, when Jiang Ming suddenly saw a green grass lake. In my heart, this is not the nest of those disgusting creatures.


    "There''s a door." Jiang Ming jumped up happily and said, "look there." Zikai looked at it with the same joy on her face. Jiang Ming''s idea he has understood, as long as quietly follow these creatures, they will certainly be able to lead two people to the black hole. So the two of them quietly hide their shape and breath, pop up a trace of divine weaving, and observe the creatures.


    After a long time, those creatures finally responded. Just a calm, suddenly began to move in a direction. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai close their eyes at the same time and move in the same direction with the guidance of these creatures. Hopefully these guys are aiming for black holes.


    But then they were very disappointed. Because these creatures lead two people into an underground city. There are so many disgusting creatures here, but there are also several white creatures guarding the Kirin tower.


    "What to do?" Zikai asked. Jiang Ming frowned. Was he waiting like this? After thinking about it, Jiang Ming''s mind sank into his body and woke up the sleeping frog. Ming frog was injured by the evil emperor last time, and is still healing. Fortunately, after hearing Jiang Ming''s call, he still responded to Jiang Ming.


    "Can you control a creature''s mind by guiding its soul?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "But I can, but now I''m relatively weak and small, and the souls of advanced creatures can''t be controlled." The frog returns.


    "Advanced biology, which is advanced biology?"


    "I can barely control a creature like a beast, but I can''t go any further."


    Jiang Ming thought for a while, unable to determine the strength of these disgusting creatures, so he scanned the body of these disgusting creatures with his mind and passed them on to Ming frog.


    "Can this be called a creature?" The words from the frog let Jiang Ming''s heart lighten. It seems to be OK. "It''s a primitive creature. It''s just been created. It''s easy to lead them to do things, or let them blow themselves up. "


    "You lead them to the nearest black hole, and let these guys take us to the black hole." Jiang Ming was very happy. He didn''t expect that the frog could be used like this.


    "How much to control?" Ming frog floats out of Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Zikai stares at Ming frog. He doesn''t know what Jiang Ming calls Ming frog to do at this time.


    "How much can you control?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s all rubbish. It''s OK to take them away. However, in addition to the white guy, the guy is more powerful and has high intelligence. I can''t control even one. "


    "Don''t use the white one, just lead a hundred little ones." Jiang Ming thought about it. If it''s too little, he''s afraid that he will encounter some powerful creatures on the road. If it''s too much, it''s just a waste.


    Guided by the frog, a hundred disgusting creatures began to move towards the nearest black hole at their fastest speed. These guys are like snakes crawling on the ground. Although the speed is not fast for Jiang Ming and Ziya, it is also fast. Finally, in their expectation, a black thunder wall appeared in front of them.


    They couldn''t see any place on the thunder wall where they could leave. They saw that the creature went directly into the thunder wall. There was no response from the thunderwall. Jiang Ming and Zi Kai looked at each other. At this time, the frog said, "the narei wall is special. The mucus on the surface of those creatures can prevent the attack of the narei wall."


    "Ah!" Jiang Ming and Zi Kai were stunned at the same time, "don''t use that mucus on your body!"!! There''s no reason! "

 Chapter 491

    Helpless, Jiang Ming had to let Ming frog control the two disgusting creatures back. After letting the creature explode, they frowned and smeared the mucus on their bodies.


    "Let''s go!" Zikai almost finished painting at the same time stepped into the thunder wall, left the ghost place early, washed away the mucus early. Jiang Ming immediately let the frog sink into his body, also followed up.


    After entering the thunder wall, it was not as dark as they thought, but gray black, barely able to see the lightning around. Those creatures don''t know where to climb without the control of the frog. Jiang Ming and his wife went straight ahead, and the black lightning crawled on them, but they could not be hurt.


    Did not come in before, directly into the world behind the wall of narei. Obviously, the array was making trouble. They floated directly to the money. After a while, a light of indescribable color appeared in the field of vision. The light seems to be black, but it can be reflected in the surrounding gray black space.


    "That should be the crack in the thunder wall," Zikai said and floated over. Through the cracks, disappeared in the sight of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately also followed up, through the crack, in front of a flower. And then you obviously feel light.


    "Come out at last!" Zikai sighed next to him, summoned up the strength of his whole body, and made a strong shock. The mucus on the body is all dispersed.


    "You''ve got it all on me!" Jiang Ming roars discontentedly.


    "Anyway, you have so much on you that you don''t care at all." Purple open doesn''t matter of say. Jiang Ming spewed out his strength and let it swim around the surface of his body. He scraped the mucus off and threw it out.


    There was no metal chain attached to the palace, and the place where they stood was the platform at the foot of the thunder wall. The platform is only one meter wide. Looking at both sides, you can''t see the end at all.


    "This way!" Jiang Ming pointed to the right and said that there was some lipid on the ground, which seemed to be the trace of those disgusting creatures. They walked in that direction one after the other. They couldn''t fly any more, so they had to move forward quickly. But at the speed of two people, the walking speed is also very fast.


    Finally, vaguely see a metal chain appeared in the field of vision, two people speed up again to the metal chain. The chain extended out of sight, and the trace of the creature on it had not dried. It seems that those creatures are not far ahead.


    "I don''t know where the black hole connected by this chain is!" Zikai said, taking the lead to walk on the chain. Jiang Ming immediately followed. Fortunately, whenever they stepped on the rune, the rune would pass them to the next rune. This saved a lot of time for the two.


    The runes gradually became scarce, and eventually disappeared completely. They still can''t see the end of the metal chain, but they can see a strange light. It must be behind the black hole.


    After a long time, they got to the back of the light group. Approaching, I found that something was flying out. And those things have a lot of mass and a lot of gravity.


    "It seems that this is a black hole, but the last time we came in from the black hole, why didn''t these things fly out?" Asked Zikai.


    "The last time that black hole was in the wheel, there was almost nothing in the wheel except space. And those three spaces are rigidly stuck in the mouth of the black hole, and the black hole can''t compress the space. So there''s less to come in. But think about the things that can roam in the wheel surface and will not be crushed into dust. Most of them are saints with successful cultivation. The saints who can resist the gravity of black holes are naturally not afraid of black holes, and those who can not resist will be far away from black holes. Of course, there are not many things flying in Jiang Ming explained.


    "What you mean is that the black hole may be connected to a space, not directly to the wheel." Zikai said knowingly. Jiang Ming nodded and raised his hand to smash a piece of unidentified matter. These materials are compressed by the black hole, just that one, maybe outside the black hole is a star.


    The two men went to the place where the black hole spewed something. There was too much stuff coming out. Two people had to be careful, those things are very hard, hit on the body will not let two people hurt, but also very painful.


    After entering the black hole, the eyes completely turned into a dark world. A stream of suction came from behind, and at the same time, the things that were sucked in knocked on the defensive border set up by Jiang Ming. Jiangming''s boundary can barely emit a few feet of light in the black hole, and the light illuminates the place a few feet away. One by one compressed things from the body around the brush, or hit the border into pieces. The situation was spectacular.


    Zikai is happy to take refuge behind Jiangming, and flies with Jiangming against the direction of suction. Although I don''t know the direction in this completely dark place, it''s not wrong to fly against the suction direction.


    In this black hole, due to too many impurities, Jiang and Ming did not find any trace of those strange creatures. But Jiang Ming still didn''t understand why those creatures were wandering in the black hole. What do they rely on to resist the great pressure of black holes.


    After coming out of the black hole, the two people''s eyes lit up at the same time. Around is a void, a little far away place floating some familiar things. These things brightened Jiang Ming''s eyes."This is the realm of cultivation in the divine world!" Jiang Ming said, "I didn''t expect that this black hole is connected here."


    "This is not the world of Xiuzhen!" Zikai said directly. Jiang Ming was stunned and immediately realized the power around him. I found that although there are many planets here, the aura is also diffused in the void. But this is not the real world. Shen Zhi Yang Kai''s face changed greatly. Zikai seemed to have found out for a long time. He turned to look at Jiang Ming and nodded.


    "This How is that possible? " Jiang Ming stammered. Almost at the same time, two purple lights flashed around them, and the figure of xiaoling''er and Ziling''s Miaoman appeared beside them.


    "Brother, when did you come to Tianjie?" Xiao ling''er asked. Just now she suddenly felt Tianjie tremble. Shenzhi came in and found that Jiang Ming and Zikai were in the eighth floor of the ninth floor in front of Wanjie tower.


    Yes, both Jiang Ming and Zikai found that this is the eighth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie tower. That''s why they were surprised.


    The palace behind the black hole was built by Kirin who guarded the passage. The heavenly ring was made by the five saints. According to the calculation of time, when Qilin began to build the palace, it was when the evil emperor touched the Heavenly Sword. At that time, the five saints should not have made the heavenly ring. So why is the palace behind the black hole connected to the space in the ring?


    The only reason that can be said is that the heavenly ring was not made by the holy king. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming''s head is big. What''s the matter? Even the life experience of Tianjie has become so blurred.


    They don''t know how to talk to Ziling and xiaoling''er. However, what we need to do now is to close our own bodies and stay in this space with the cultivation of four people. I''m afraid we need to absorb the aura around us. After closing his body, Jiang Ming wants to stay here. At the beginning, I had an apprentice in this space. I don''t know what''s going on now. And the ghosts. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    With Jiang Ming''s current cultivation, he soon found the planet he had stayed on. Directly with the crowd fell on the planet, the planet''s environment has obviously improved, and there are a lot of sword flying practitioners. It seems that the apprentice has carried forward the cultivation skills here.


    The place where the apprentice lived has become a relatively large palace. The palace is magnificent, covering almost half of the original city.


    "Huayun ancestral temple." Zikai looked at the name of the palace, "dare to call yourself ancestor, isn''t it too arrogant?" Zikai said, and Jiang Ming looked at an inscription standing beside the palace. It is recorded that the person worshiped in this palace is Huayun Zhenzu, who spread the cultivation method. As for the true origin of the cultivation method, it is not disclosed.


    "Do you remember the name of your apprentice?" Xiao ling''er asks Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shakes his head. He has forgotten for a long time. And I didn''t take the apprentice seriously before, just to spread the cultivation skills to this space.


    "These practitioners call her Huayun Zhenzu. I haven''t got the master''s number yet, but the apprentice''s number is so big." Jiang Ming laughed at himself and walked into the palace. The palace is very luxurious. The floor is completely made of precious gold bricks for ordinary people. There are some simple arrays of practitioners in it, which can help ordinary people to clear their mind and eyes. Some mortals worshiped in it. Jiang Ming went to the inner hall where there was a tall golden statue. It looks familiar. It should be the apprentice.


    The situation in the back hall surprised Jiang Ming a little. It was the ghost fairy who introduced this space. Their current ability has not been improved, because there is no alchemy here. And his apprentice didn''t know where he was going. But Jiang Ming just came here to have a look by the way, and to see if there is anything strange here. Because it is connected with tianjianfeng.


    After that, Jiang Ming left with the crowd. Now he wants to find out who made Tianjie. At the beginning, he deduced that the heavenly ring was made by the five holy kings, but he did not confirm it to the five holy kings.

 Chapter 492

    Jiang Ming calculated that it took nearly a thousand years to enter the black hole, most of which was spent walking. After leaving Tianjie, Jiang Ming wears Tianjie and flies to Shengwang hall.


    The reconstruction of the holy King''s hall has been completed for a long time. After the reconstruction, Jiang Ming went to the holy King''s hall for the first time. After the reconstruction, the temple of the holy king is even bigger. Jiang Ming doesn''t understand why the place where only five people live is so huge. And the five saints are not in the palace of the holy king at ordinary times, but live in seclusion in their own space.


    Jiang Mingfei is close to the palace of the holy king, and the new palace of the holy King involves more arrays. In addition to a defensive array on the outside, the original palace of the holy king was empty. The main reason is that almost no one dares to break into the temple. Now the reason why we have to join so many arrays is that many heavenly masters know the location of the temple of the holy king, and the five holy kings are worried that they will rush in.


    These arrays can''t help Jiang Ming at all. Jiang Ming directly moved one space, tearing apart the parallel space defense array outside the holy King''s hall. After entering the palace of the holy king, Jiang Ming called the king of water directly.


    The holy king hall is connected with the seclusion space of the five holy kings. The water holy king felt Jiang Ming''s call and appeared directly in front of him.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Why did you come all of a sudden?" Asked the king of water.


    "Master." When Jiang Ming saw the water king coming out, he immediately called. "I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Asked the king of water.


    "Did you make this for me?" Jiang Ming directly calls out Tianjie hidden in his fingers. The king of water looked at it and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t ask. This thing is made by fire. Well, I''ve helped you a lot in the past


    Jiang Ming was surprised by the king''s reply. He thought the king would say that they didn''t make it. After all, the eighth floor of the first nine floors of Wanjie tower is connected with tianjianfeng. When tianjianfeng''s Tianjian flies away, it''s not known how long it will be from the day when Jiang Ming was born.


    "Is it really made by Uncle Huo?" Jiang Ming''s question made the king of water a little hesitant. Because the look in Jiang Ming''s eyes seemed to be saying that it was impossible.


    "It should be, or I''ll call you martial uncle Huo to ask." The voice just falls, the fire Saint King appeared in two people nearby.


    "It''s true that I refined it, but I put together a lot of it." The king of fire explained directly.


    "Spell?" Jiangming and shuishengwang are a little confused. Can they use the refining tools?


    "Not bad." The king of fire said, "this ring is made by putting together some strange things."


    Originally, the king of fire found some strange things in the wheel, so he collected them. Including the eight spaces on the first nine floors of the tower and the polar purgatory.


    Originally, the king of fire wanted to combine the eight spaces with the polar purgatory, but he found that when the eight spaces approached the polar purgatory, they would be absorbed by the power of space. So the eight spaces were separated from the polar purgatory. In the original Tianjie, there was only storage space, polar Purgatory and the eight worlds on the first nine floors of the tower. Later, after Jiang Ming appeared, the king of fire was ready to give this strange ring to Jiang Ming. So the second nine floors and the ninth floor of the first nine were added to the tower. In addition, he created a magic house and joined it to form the present Tianjie.


    "The essence of Tianjie lies in the eight worlds. The first seven worlds are strange, but there is nothing strange about the eighth world. Why do you want to add the eighth floor? "


    "The reason why you don''t realize the particularity of the eighth level is that the eighth level now is not the eighth level I saw at that time." The king of fire said, "the eighth floor I met at the beginning was a void, and there was nothing in it. The eighth layer you see is the space formed after the little guy from the divine world joined some planets and mortals. "


    "Although there is a lot of space in the wheel, there will never be space without anything. That space is a space without anything, and that''s why I refined it into the tower of doom. "


    "Void!" Jiang Ming Leng Leng, "can you see a black hole in that space?"


    "Black hole?" The king of fire thought about it and said, "black holes should not appear in a space where there is nothing. Unless it''s artificial. Because the precondition of black hole is the core of black hole, which is a kind of high-density material. Because the density is too high, the gravity is huge to form a black hole. Since there is nothing in that space, there will be no black holes. "


    "Artificial." Jiang Ming repeated, "it''s really human." It seems that the space was established because of the existence of tianjianfeng.


    The king of water and fire didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Ming''s words, but Jiang Ming already understood the origin of Tianjie. I thought Tianjie was made by God, but I still want to get some magic formula from Tianjie. Now it seems impossible. Fortunately, Tianjie is connected with tianjianfeng. Although we dare not untie the seal of tianjianfeng now, it doesn''t mean we dare not in the future. There are seven other spaces that we need to study carefully when we have time. Maybe we will find something.


    After finding out about Tianjie, Jiang Ming said goodbye to them. After leaving the palace, Jiang Ming did not immediately return to the divine realm, but flew in a direction.After a while, Jiang Ming stopped at a place. After checking a mirror and determining the position, the Shenzhi is scattered. A huge disc-shaped object with golden spikes on the edge appears in Jiang Ming''s divine weaving.


    This is the base of the spirit army left behind after the defeat of the spirit world. Now it is empty. Jiang Ming directly enters into it, which is the crystallization of science and technology and practice power. It is fully displayed here from small space to parallel space.


    For the strong pressure of the regional boundary river, the base is made into a screw. The passage spirals from the outside to the inside. In many places, there are half mechanical and half array supporting bayonets. It seems that not all creatures can enter it. The huge warehouse outlet is likely to be the place where the flagship is made. Jiang Ming''s purpose here is not to study the base, but to find out how to get to the spiritual world through the boundary ship. If there is no way here, we can only go to the ghost Gobi of fairyland. There is a space crack leading to the spirit world, but if you go through that crack directly, you will be lost in it. It''s different here. This base may have positioning function.


    Soon Jiang Ming passed several checkpoints and reached the core of the base. The core contains the energy source of this base. It was a huge blue sphere, and the texture seemed to be simple glass. Jiang Ming attached Shenzhi to the glass. He knew it would never be a simple glass. Sure enough, not only are the plasmids full of the original power of the spirit world, but the plasmids are placed according to the special defensive array.


    There are some runes carved on the surface of the glass, with the same texture as the runes on the sky sword. It is very similar to the rune rubbinged by Jiang Ming from the flagship. It seems that this thing is also used to stabilize power.


    Jiang Ming comes to a simple console. The console has only four buttons, which are arranged in a square. Jiang Ming analyzes it from the perspective of power transmission. The button in the upper left corner controls the hidden array on the whole base surface, so this button must be the button to start and close the hidden array. The buttons in the upper right corner are connected to some mustard spaces, and the buttons in the lower right corner are also connected to those mustard spaces. It seems that these two buttons have something to do with making and releasing the flagship. The button in the lower left corner is very simple. It''s the button to open the base hatch.


    "There shouldn''t be only four buttons!" Jiang Ming''s mind, from the ring in the call of Zikai, Ziling and xiaolinger. Ask them to help check out what''s special around them. Because there are flowing forces everywhere, which supply different arrays and machines. Jiang Ming can''t manage it alone.


    After searching for a long time, the four men locked their target on a five meter high, 20 centimeter diameter column, which was tilted to one side.


    "It seems to be connected with an acceleration array." Jiang Ming says, have to say evil emperor''s ability is good. These arrays are superimposed with special metal burners, and then compressed to make this big guy. Even Jiang Ming could hardly distinguish the array. In fact, the evil emperor just superposed and compressed these arrays. Now it''s almost impossible for him to separate them.


    Jiang Ming went to the pillar, put up the pillar with his right hand, and put in a force. Almost at the same time, the surrounding began to tremble, and bursts of metal crashing sound came.


    From the wheel surface, the space in that place suddenly began to tremble, "pa", as if something had broken. Then a black light burst out.


    Facing the sudden acceleration, Jiang Ming''s four couldn''t react as well. They flew out one after another and hit the metal wall. At the same time, the surrounding roar disappeared and the shaking stopped.


    "The big guy seems to be moving." Zikai said.


    "It''s not moving. It''s shooting out. " Jiang Ming pointed to a direction and said that it was a plane, which showed the scene outside the base at the moment. Except for the base itself, everything else is dark. That''s the effect of going faster than light.


    "We are now tens of times faster than the speed of light!" Jiang Ming was shocked. Even if he was asked to fly at the fastest speed, it was only ten times the speed of light at most. It''s amazing that this base can reach such a speed.


    When people were surprised, they suddenly felt the dead silence around them. Then I felt that the forward base suddenly stopped, and a stream of fog appeared on the huge plane. At the same time, there are some strange symbols, which must be the language of the spirit world.


    "Where is this?" Zikai looks at the gray black fog in the picture. When the fog sticks to the surface of the base, it immediately forms a layer of ice. But immediately the metal surface will emit a golden light, which can break the ice.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the boundary river." Jiang Ming said, "I didn''t expect to come here so easily."

 Chapter 493

    In a corner of the spirit world, there is a wide gray black area. A gray black mist rises from this area. This is the boundary river. It is said to be a river, but there is no water.


    This is a quiet boundary river, suddenly restless. A golden light rose in the sky. There was a roar, and then a huge thing appeared in the air. This is what Jiang Ming carried them to the spirit world - the army base of the spirit world.


    There was a flash of light on the huge thing. After that, four people appeared in the air. From a distance, one man and three women are Jiang Ming''s four. Why one man and three women? Because Zikai is so beautiful


    "This is the spirit world?" Asked Ziling.


    "I think so!" Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Zikai. Zikai once said that he passed from the spirit world.


    "This is the spirit world, nothing special. The boundless land, but there is no wheel surface in those parts of space Zikai said.


    "There''s no difference but a little bit of power." Jiang Ming felt the strength around him and said. Because his body is already the power of heaven, so his body has a strong ability to adapt to the environment. The reason why I want to come to the spirit world is mainly to understand the power of the spirit world, so that it is easier to improve when I practice heaven in the future. In addition, it''s also very helpful for Ziling and xiaoling''er. Maybe they can understand the power of heaven without borrowing the jade liquid from Kirin arms and Kirin jade.


    "This is the boundary river. There are almost no living things here." Zikai said, we can fly forward, maybe we can meet spirit creatures.


    "What about this thing?" Xiao ling''er pointed to the base and said, "I''m afraid we have to rely on his help when we go back."


    "Put it away for the time being." Jiang Ming thought about it for a moment, and then turned into a lot of sub bodies. Each sub body made a formula one after another. The magic formula fell on the huge base, and the base began to shrink. Just because the base is too big, we have to rely on the help of our own.


    The base was transformed into a white fist sized crystal by Jiang Ming, and the four began to fly to the periphery of the boundary river. The coverage of the boundary river is very fast. Even at the speed of four people, it took three years to fly out of the coverage of the boundary river. In Zikai''s words, the boundary river is not so wide, but with the passage of time, the cold weather and fog inside the boundary river constantly erode the space, and the coverage area of the boundary river gradually expands, and the creatures that originally lived around have to migrate to both sides.


    The boring flight ended with a thunderbolt falling in the sky. Here, beyond the boundary of the river, some primitive life constantly appeared on the land. Shalei falls directly in front of Jiang Ming, who is flying in front of him. As the life around him begins to hide, Jiang Ming does not pay more attention to the creatures that appear in his divine weaving range.


    After the thunder, the clouds in the sky suddenly began to roll rapidly.


    "There are advanced wild animals." Zikai immediately reminded that a golden bird suddenly fell from the rolling clouds. At the same time when the giant bird appears, it''s a thunder that splits down in front of Jiang Ming, not aiming at Jiang Ming.


    "This is Tiangu guiniao. We are lucky. He is one of the powerful wild animals in the spirit world. The strength should not be much different from that of a saint. It''s huge. " Zikai said immediately. Sure enough, when the bone ghost bird landed in front of Jiang Ming that day, its huge wing span was nearly 500 meters, and its golden feathers reflected a little luster. When he saw that head, Jiang Ming understood why he called it Tiangu guiniao. Because his head is basically a bone, I don''t know if it''s too hot and transparent, or it''s really just a bone. A pair of deep bony eyes, two scarlet eyes in the rotation, like a beating flame. That looks a little scary.


    "Heaven Saint cultivation, isn''t it? We are so lucky?" Xiao ling''er also said, "all the humanoid creatures on the attack wheel of the spirit world have the cultivation that the earth saint can''t reach. When we enter the spirit world, we meet such creatures..."


    "This is the periphery of the boundary river. Only powerful creatures dare to move here." Zikai explained, "the most powerful wild animal in the spirit world is Jinxi. However, Jinxi is rare in number, so the possibility of encountering it is very small. They live in places you would never have thought of. " Zikai talks, that day bone ghost bird has launched an attack on four people.


    "Ling''er, I''ll leave this guy to you." Jiang Ming wants ling''er and Ziling to experience more actual combat. It''s good for them to control power.


    "Yes Ling''er seems very excited and pours directly at the bone ghost bird that day. Sky Bone ghost bird saw someone attack, wings shaking, huge body shape in the air to draw an incredible oblique upward arc. At the same time, the golden feathers flew out of it and turned into lightning in the air.


    "Don''t treat them as advanced creatures, they are extremely mentally retarded!" Purple Kai reminds a way in one side. Xiao ling''er catches up with him directly. Facing the oncoming lightning, he props up a purple border. Lightning fell on the border, only slightly blocked the body of xiaoling''er, then disappeared in the air. When the lightning disappeared, Xiao ling''er started an instant movement and moved directly to the back of the giant bird, offering a magic formula on his hand. A purple sword of pure power flew out of her hand.


    The sword hit the bird''s back, splashing a touch of gold, but a few golden feathers floated up. The sword made of power pierced the bird''s body directly. The big bird gives out a painful cry, and its body turns strangely in the air. At the same time, it flies with lightning all over the sky.Xiao ling''er is immediately wrapped by lightning. Jiang Ming is still a little worried. Eyes staring at the big bird, I saw a purple light suddenly rising from the lightning, xiaoling''er''s body appeared behind the purple light. He looked a little angry.


    "Ha ha, ling''er is angry. It seems that she suffered a little from the lightning. " She sacrificed the crystal of life. The purple crystal turned into a radiance in the air, and then led a purple light curtain.


    "No!" Zikai murmured, "to deal with a brute, we also recruit a field!" Jiang Ming shakes his head. Xiao ling''er''s practical experience is still a little less. This beast only knows how to use brute force, so it should be very easy for the little spirit to deal with.


    The purple boundary formed in the field just covers the bone ghost bird of that day, and the other boundary begins to twist under her control. Body in which the sky bone ghost bird issued a sad call, the call rushed into the sky. Zikai frowned and said, "we''re in trouble. Ling''er, solve the battle quickly. Let''s go. "


    Small work properly son hears purple to stare of remind, obvious a Leng. But then I understood that this guy''s cry just now should be calling his companion.


    "The sky bone ghost bird is not outstanding in the same level of wild animals, but they are a very united creature. And they''re gregarious creatures. Think we''re in trouble Zikai said.


    "It''s OK. These guys don''t have eyes yet." Jiang Ming said with a faint smile. Xiaoling''er is trying to end the torture of Tiangu guiniao. Suddenly, a strong wave of power comes from the sky. Look up, but see the clouds rolling, a golden figure rushed down.


    "Ziling, help her." Jiang Ming turned to Ziling and said, "be careful." Ziling nodded, very happy about Jiang Ming''s concern. Fly directly to Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er solved the ghost bird of that day and crystallized his life into a sword.


    The two men threw out their swords at the same time, and the swords became huge after several turns in the air. The huge purple sword turned into a shadow all over the sky, and two powerful waves appeared in the space-time.


    I saw countless sword shadows facing the sky bone ghost birds who were falling rapidly. Through the body of the giant bird, the sword shadow turned into little purple light and dissipated in the huge wound. Then there was a roaring explosion, because the giant birds swooped down, the speed itself was very fast, and the sword shadow went up, the relative speed of the two was much faster. In addition, they attacked in a small area, so the first wave of Sky Bone ghost birds directly hit the road and burst out blood rain in the air one after another. The sky bone ghost bird behind rushed down from the blood rain. It seemed that he wanted to eat them.


    Ziling and Xiao ling''er look at each other and fly away. They pinch the magic formula in their hands. Jiang Ming gives them a skillful play. Purple sparks in the air is particularly beautiful, those days bone ghost bird rushed into two groups of sparks, the body rose golden light, golden light in the purple spark corrosion gradually weakened. But a moment later, these guys are out of ethereal coverage.


    Out of the ethereal coverage of the sky bone ghost bird body with blood light, golden feathers were torn. Obviously, this result is expected by both of them. Two people''s faces smile, strong purple light rose from two people, Sky Bone ghost bird has surrounded two people.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about these guys." Jiang Ming said, "how can we jump to the top of the spirit world?"


    "Then you know that the two girls are going to suffer." Before Zikai''s words were finished, the sky bone ghost birds surrounded by Ziling and xiaoling''er flashed electric light one after another, and the electric light moved and connected with each other. In an instant, a huge lightning ball appeared in the air. The sound of crackling came out, and Jiang Ming obviously felt the fierce attack of bone ghosts and birds these days. I''m a little worried about Ziling and Xiaoling.


    But to his relief, two purple sword lights suddenly rushed out of the light ball flashing with electric light. Along with the rise of the two blood fog, the blood fog is caused by the strong impact of two Sky Bone ghost birds into pieces. Jiang Ming can see clearly. It''s the real sword in the seven secrets of tianwu that he taught Ziling and xiaoling''er.


    The real sword fell down, and they looked a little pale. It seems that in order to resist the lightning of those ghosts and birds, they consumed a lot.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t lead Jinxi out later. " Zikai said, can less one thing or less one thing. Jiang Ming nodded and flew into the air, turning into hundreds of separate bodies. Where they passed, giant birds exploded.


    "Kill evil, kill evil!" Zikai shook his head and sighed. The voice has just dropped, and there is a powerful fluctuation in the scope of Shenzhi. Shenzhi disperses, and a flagship of the spiritual world army is flying here

 Chapter 494

    "Someone''s coming!" Zikai immediately informs Jiang Ming, who has already noticed. The shape of the thing is like the flagship of the spirit army, but it is obviously not as hard as those flagship. Jiang Ming quickly solved the sky bone ghost birds, and the four people floated in line in the air.


    The speed of the flagship is very fast, a little faster than the speed of the flagship in the wheel. It should be because of the texture. This flagship is lighter.


    The flagship soon came to a stop about a thousand feet in front of the four men. A golden light came up and three figures appeared on the top of the flagship. Compared with the size of the flagship, these three figures are too small. But even so, the three were all over three meters tall, dressed in gold robes of unknown texture, with black patterns inlaid on the sides. Golden hair long hanging behind, the end was a golden floodlight ribbon tied, it is very elegant. Hands on the back, plus a gold, it is particularly luxurious.


    "Zikai, do you know the language of the spirit world?" Jiang Ming turned and asked. Zikai shook his head. "When I was in the spirit world, I was still in chaos. It''s only when we suddenly wake up from chaos that we can understand these things. "


    "Don''t say, I''m very interested in how you go from the spirit world to lunmian." Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know, but I went to the wheel in a daze. Stop it. They''re coming. If you can''t, use God weaving to communicate. They don''t dare to embarrass us. You have the life mark of the spirit emperor. " Zikai said. The three golden robed men flew towards the four. Xiaoling''er and Ziling stood beside Zikai and Jiangming respectively, and Jiangming and Zikai stood in the middle.


    "Buzz!" The man in the middle of the three, like the evil emperor, had a single golden horn on his forehead. It seemed that they belonged to the same kind of creature. Jiang Ming shakes his head, a trace of divine thought goes through: "what''s your status in the spirit world?"


    "Where are you from?" The one-man who seemed to be the leader immediately asked through Shenzhi.


    "You answer my question first." Jiang Ming let out a little pressure, and immediately surprised the three people. He looked down at some wild animals on the ground that were robbing the dead birds. They could solve so many birds quickly. With the prestige he just showed, they immediately understood the mystery of these four people.


    "Now I''m in charge of everything in the spirit world." After a moment''s hesitation, the leader said, "where are you from?"


    "We come from the wheel face!" Jiang Ming passed on the idea directly. Almost at the same time, the leader took the other two men back a few feet.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you." Jiang Ming then passed on a divine idea. Then he passed on the story of the defeat of the evil emperor, and the three people were shocked.


    "Now, I am the master of the spirit world - the spirit emperor!" Jiang Ming said, waving a little white light between his eyebrows. After the white light, a white light floated. It''s not hard to see that there is a small white flower floating in the white light. Since the transformation of Jiang Ming''s power, the imprint of life has also changed.


    When Jiang Ming sacrificed his life mark, the faces of the three people in the spirit world changed greatly. They can really feel the spirit emperor''s breath in that life mark. But the fluctuation of power in this breath is not the origin of the spirit world at all.


    "You Is it really Lord Linghuang? " Asked the leader hesitantly. In his memory, the spirit emperor has long been removed by the evil emperor. Now, this guy who claimed to come from lunmian said that he was the spirit emperor, and that the evil emperor had been defeated by him. Did the spirit emperor not die originally, but found this guy to be the inheritor?


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s mouth is raised, he knows that if his strength does not change, these people will not suspect that he is not the emperor of spirit. In addition, in their memory, the spirit emperor has died. The best way to prove that you are the spirit emperor is to use the space source power of the spirit world.


    Think and move. The ground suddenly pulled up a high mountain, which rose between the two sides at a very fast speed. After the formation of high mountains, countless plants emerged in the mountains. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Lightning broke the gray sky and fell on the mountain. The plants on the mountain were ignited. The whole mountain burns up, and at the same time, a golden ripple suddenly extends from the mountain. After the golden ripple swings away, the mountain disappears, and everything returns to its original state.


    A movement startled the three spirits. Because just now they didn''t feel the fluctuation of power, which shows that the other side is using the original power of space to transform here. Who else can control the original power of the spiritual world? The evil emperor may be able to do these things with great power, but it will definitely cause great power fluctuations.


    "See you, Lord Linghuang!" All three kneel down at the same time. They did not expect that the spirit emperor was defeated by the evil emperor, but now, the successor of the spirit emperor has defeated the evil emperor.


    Under the guidance of these three spirit creatures, Jiang Ming and his four men flew directly to the hall of the spirit emperor. The speed of their flagship is much faster than that of the spirit world. The four soon arrived at the Linghuang hall.


    Jiang Ming decided to let them understand the power of the spirit world here. And he, after arranging everything, flew straight to Zhitian peak behind Linghuang hall with Zikai.


    The spirit emperor''s return to the spirit world soon spread in the spirit world, but there were not many experts left in the spirit world. Most of them were taken to the wheel by the evil emperor. The rest of the lower strength of the spirit world experts have come to the spirit world hall, to see the glory of the new spirit emperor. But got the news that the new spirit emperor had left the spirit emperor hall to Zhitian peak.The practitioners of the spiritual world are called Lingzi. According to their strength, they are divided into Linghuang, tianlingzi and dilingzi. Tianlingzi''s strength is equivalent to the strength between the earth holy period and the holy king. The Earth Spirit son is divided into many levels, here is not detailed.


    At the beginning, most of the soul of the spirit world army that the spirit emperor brought to the wheel was the soul of the spirit son of the earth, but those leaders of the world ship were the real body of the spirit son of the heaven. So now there are not many tianlingzi left in the spirit world. These heavenly spirits are mostly scattered people, and have nothing to do with the hall of the spirit emperor. At the moment, I heard that the new spirit emperor was not a creature in the spirit world, but went to Zhitian peak as soon as he entered the spirit world. Then he immediately understood that there must be something good in zhitianfeng. At the beginning, the emperor pointed to the sky peak, and his strength increased greatly after he came down. It seems that there is something wrong with Zhitian peak.


    So regardless of the remaining few spirit emperor Hall of the spirit of the son''s block, these scattered people have flocked to Zhitian peak. Hope to find a breakthrough opportunity on Zhitian peak.


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai arrive at Zhitian peak. Although they have seen something as huge as the Qilin tower before, they are still stunned by the magnificence of Zhitian peak. Compared with tianjianfeng, zhitianfeng played a lot. It must be because God later put a seal on zhitianfeng.


    is as like as two peas, who are cut off by the waist. If they had not known before that the part above the waist was a sword, they would not have seen that it was a sword.


    When flying to zhitianfeng, they obviously felt some seals around zhitianfeng. When they enter the seal array, the surrounding scene changes greatly. The huge mountain disappeared and was replaced by an endless space.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Ming told Zikai, who was standing beside him, "this is the seal of God. We have to be careful. "


    "The evil emperor can break in, can''t we?" Purple open disdain way.


    "The reason why the evil emperor was able to break in was that his strength at that time was too small compared with that of God. As long as he did not make too much action in the battle, the power of God would not attack him. So he can go up to Zhitian peak directly, and we already have the power of heaven in our body, which will automatically trigger the array. If you''re willing to give it a try, you''ll make an attack on the surroundings and see what the effect will be. " Jiang Ming said, half squinting.


    "Forget it." But do you know how to go out


    "Of course I don''t know now!" Jiang Mingli should say.


    Looking at the boundless white space around, Jiang Ming observed for a long time but still had no eyes. There was no flaw in God''s array in his eyes. Do you really need to touch the array to break it.


    "If you have any ability to protect yourself, just use it. Don''t be stingy with your strength." Jiang Ming said to Zikai with a sudden evil smile. Purple stare a Leng, immediately know what Jiang Ming want to do, scold a: "what do you do!" But in his hand, he pinched the magic formula. One by one, the white border of defense appeared on him. At the same time, he pinched out the wings of Jiang Ming''s evil spirit. It''s just that the defense strength of the wings of evil spirit has been greatly improved.


    Jiang Ming spits out a force from the palm of his hand, and the force disperses towards the surrounding people. Almost at the same time, the array changed. Whirlwinds rose from the white void and whirled rapidly towards them.


    "Ah With a big roar, the whirlwind was almost wrapped around him.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Ming roared, "do your best to defend." His hand constantly hit the method of Qianjin Jue, the body is steady there. But Zikai couldn''t do it. His body was slowly dragged up by the whirlwind. Jiang Ming is surprised. Zikai''s strength is still a little poor. He shouldn''t be taken to risk.


    Seeing that Zikai couldn''t support him, Jiang Ming''s heart was horizontal, and he pinched out the formula again. A white mist flew out of Jiang Ming''s hand. The mist spread strangely to Zikai, but it was not dispersed by the whirlwind. Zikai''s body gradually fades away in the air. Jiang Ming speeds up, and the white fog covers Zikai. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that the strength of the whirlwind is much stronger, and he also holds Zikai. But he himself was blown up by the whirlwind.


    At the moment when he lost control, Jiang Ming felt the pressure around him suddenly increase, and the huge pressure almost made him faint

 Chapter 495

    Huge pressure suddenly came out, and the pressure gap between before and after almost made Jiang Ming faint. The white world around us disappears as the pressure arises. Jiang Ming felt that he and his wife were pulled into a chaos, surrounded by sticky liquid. The liquid contained his body and also his divine consciousness. Jiang Ming''s life and death supports him. Zikai has fainted. Tianjie has lost its function here. Otherwise you can take Zikai into Tianjie.


    Zikai fainted, but it was a good thing. The surrounding forces lost the breath of Zikai and aimed at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also fainted. But the residual consciousness of Lingtai reminds him that he can''t. If he faints at this time, they may stay in the array forever.


    The sky array is different from the general array. The general array layout uses power directly. The most fundamental difference between the sky array and these arrays is that it is evolved from the power used.


    Because the power of heaven can create all things, so after the completion of the array, it is often a world. Everything simulated by power here is real. As a master of the power of heaven, Jiang Ming naturally understands the mystery. He knows that as long as he stops the huge pressure, maybe the array will send them into the world that supports the array. At that time, he might be able to break through.


    But it backfired. The pressure is rising step by step. Jiang Ming feels that his body is deforming. He can no longer notice the surrounding environment. The only remaining consciousness clings to the platform for nothing else, even for his friends and relatives. He must be so strong.


    Finally, the consciousness suddenly felt that the chaos around disappeared, some things gradually sink, and finally formed a vast ocean, some things gradually rise, forming an endless cloud. Jiang Ming slowly recovered from the tremendous pressure. At this time, he found that his body had completely deformed. If he didn''t have the mark of life, he would not even be able to think now.


    After just the tremendous pressure, Jiang Ming''s understanding of the power of the sky is a little more. A white light slowly rose from him and began to repair his body. Jiang Ming, who used to be nearly two meters high, is now almost halved. Some light red liquid exudes from the skin, which should be his blood.


    After his body was restored, Jiang Ming began to observe the surrounding scenes. Endless water, endless clouds. Between the two forms the world. A trace of God weaves into the Lingtai of Zikai and wakes Zikai.


    "Where is this?" Zikai woke up and asked, "are we in the underworld again?"


    "You''re sleeping so well, I''m almost crushed." Jiang Ming angrily patted the back of Zikai''s head, "this is the world evolved from Tianzhen. We are safe for the time being. Let''s think about how to break the array."


    "Safety is good, safety is good." Zikai said with a smile, "the world of Tianzhen evolution is actually a real world. I don''t want to tell you that." Jiang Ming nodded and suddenly remembered that lunmian and the spirit world were the two spaces arranged by God after splitting them. However, at the beginning, the spirit emperor was able to master the origin of the spirit world, and thus became the master of the spirit world. This shows that the world derived from Tianzhen. As long as we can grasp the source, then breaking the battle is not very simple.


    "I see!" Jiang Ming roared, "ha ha, thank you for your reminding." Purple stare a Leng, oneself words haven''t finished, he understood.


    Jiang Ming leaned over, looked at his shadow in the water, and touched the water with his hands. A coolness spreads into the body, and a circle of ripples swings open. The shadow in the water dispersed, and Jiang Ming ejected a trace of his own strength from his fingers. If you want to talk about his advantage, it is the power of the five elements.


    After the white power dispersed, Jiang Ming began to refine the surrounding water. After Jiang Ming''s stimulation, some soulless creatures gradually emerged in the water. Such creatures are unicellular, but Jiang Ming is also excited about it. Zikai keeps flying around Jiangming. It''s boring.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since Jiang Ming stood on his head. There are many single celled organisms in the water. Finally, Jiang Ming felt that he had enough, and the power in his body gushed out. Those creatures multiplied rapidly, and the clear water suddenly became turbid. Zikai finally knows Jiang Ming''s purpose. Jiang Ming wants to use his own strength to plug into this small world, so as to assimilate the origin that originally exists in this world.


    With the turbidity of the water, a piece of land gradually opened around Jiang Ming''s fingers. At the moment, Jiang Ming was completely immersed in this feeling, and the power in his body seemed to be endless. The land expanded rapidly in his divine weaving range, and the water surface was squeezed away. When the land area reached what Jiang Ming thought, Jiang Ming stopped.


    The handstand body fell on the land, as if sinking into the water, slowly sinking into the soil. Purple stare a Leng, this is playing what. He fell on the soil, but he didn''t sink into the water like Jiang Ming.


    Suddenly Zikai felt a slight fluctuation of power under his feet. Looking down, a tree was coming out of the soil. Zikai immediately flew up and watched the tree grow up, and the ground beside it gradually split, and the cracks penetrated the small territory. The water around the land is introduced into the soil, and more and more plants grow out.


    Finally, an oasis appeared in the vision of Zikai.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Zikai was startled."What do you do with all these trees?" Purple stare turns a head to ask a way.


    "You can see the mountains and trees that I used the origin of the spirit world to create before. Here, I''m totally using my own power to create these. What do you think is the difference between them? "


    "When it comes to the difference, it''s the speed of creation. In the spirit world, it''s almost instantaneous. But here, you spend nearly 40000 years. " Zikai thought about it and wanted to go back. "If I''m not wrong, I can do that in the spirit world, right? Not only me, but also the emperor. "


    " yes, you can create everything with your power. You go to the water next to you and see if you can create earth. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. Zikai floated to the surface of the water and stood upside down like Jiang Ming. A white light came out from the tip of his finger. The white light fell into the water. A circle of ripples swung open, and the white light went into the water smoothly. But Zikai frowned. A moment later, he turned around and shook his head at Jiang Ming. "There is no place to use his power. It seems that something is suppressing around him. It should be the original force of the world. "


    "It''s true that the reason why I''ve just spent so long is because the world''s original force is suppressing me." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "what''s more, you want to create all this by changing the water. And I created it in the water. You see what this is. " Then Jiang Ming raised his hand, and a circle of white fog whirled rapidly in the palm of his right hand, forming a vortex. There was a little white light in the middle of the whirlpool.


    Zikai shook his head. Jiang Ming said with a smile: "this is the origin of this small territory I just created. When I created these things, they gradually appeared, and I just collected them. "


    "Oh? What''s the use of that? " Purple gapes unidentified ask a way.


    "It''s up to him to break the battle." Jiang Ming said with a mysterious smile and raised his right hand slightly. The whirlpool carried the white light to the top of the slope in front of him. Jiang Ming closed his eyes at the same time, his hands slightly expanded, and a white border appeared between his hands. A circle of thick white ripples suddenly extended from his body, white light stabbed purple, raised his hand to block his eyes.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming seems to be completely transformed into a white light, but no matter how strong the white light is, it can''t cover up the light of the original power. It seems that when the white light increases, the light of the original power is also increasing.


    As time goes by, Zikai already feels very bored. Jiang Ming stood still all the time. Zikai flew to the surface of the water to try again, but he found that the territory created by Jiang Ming was expanding. The water around lights up white light, which is preventing the expansion of Jiang Ming''s territory.


    "Agglutinate the white light." Zikai suddenly heard a voice in his mind. It was Jiang Ming''s voice. Zikai did it immediately. He pinched the formula in his hand. A little white light turned into a light spot, which rose from the water and fell into Zikai''s palm. The white light spot gathers together, forms a brighter light spot. Finally, Zikai had to release his magic formula. Gradually, he felt that the light on his hand was more and more powerful. Finally, a magic trick was played, but there was no white light in the palm of the hand. Zikai knows it''s over.


    When he opened his eyes, a huge face of evil smile appeared in front of him. He was so scared that he threw the things in his hand and quickly retreated ten feet.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand to catch the white light spot from Zikai and said, "thank you." Purple stare this just see is Jiang Ming, immediately burst out to scold. However, he was surprised that he could not feel the breath of Jiang Ming? Although there is a gap between the two people''s strength, Jiang Ming does not appear around him, but he does not feel the breath of Jiang Ming.


    At this time, Zikai suddenly found that the land area has become very large, but the surrounding water is still boundless. See the white light before Jiang Ming''s sacrifice, which is the original power of his creation. Compared with the white light collected by Zikai, it is very weak.


    Jiang Ming throws two points of white light into the air. At the same time, he pinches the formula in his hand. A white border rises from him and covers two points of white light and himself. Slowly flying into the air, two white lights began to revolve around him. At the moment, Zikai suddenly felt that Jiang Ming was very tall, and a wave of respect rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking closely, it is not difficult to find that a little bit of white light was slowly drawn out of a trace of white fog. The white fog forms a circle with the rotation of the white light spot. But it was immediately absorbed by another white spot in the back. Zikai finally understood: Jiang Ming wants to turn the two regiments'' original strength into his, so as to break the battle.

 Chapter 496

    When Jiang Ming integrates the two forces, Zikai feels that the world around him has changed greatly. But he can''t say or see the specific changes. It''s just a feeling in his consciousness.


    Jiang Ming opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were shining. This refining of the original power here made him know more about the power of heaven. Zikai unconsciously by Jiang Ming''s eyes shot out of the Jingguang Zheng back several Zhang, staring at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming gently smiles and raises his hand to show a white light. After the white light, the whole world changes greatly. Then Zikai felt a force wrapped around him, and the surrounding scenery completely changed. When a stone wall appeared in front of him, Zikai found that he had just left the world.


    Jiang Ming stands beside Zikai. Zikai turns to look at Jiang Ming. The Wei''an that just appeared on Jiang Ming''s body disappeared, and was replaced by the peaceful momentum before. "Are we out?" Zikai is not sure. Jiang Ming nods.


    At this time, Zikai found that Jiang Ming was studying a crystal small thing. From his point of view, it seems to be a drop like crystal. Zikai walks up to Jiang Ming, "what is this?"


    "This is the world we just got trapped in." Jiang Ming said, "there are still people inside!" He said that there was a white light on his hands. After the white light, three human creatures with one horn on their forehead appeared in front of them.


    "Look at the strength, it should be three heavenly spirits." Zikai said, "I think I want to go up to zhitianfeng, but I accidentally touched the array, the trapped people."


    "Look at their bodies. They are much smaller than the ordinary tianlingzi. They must have been pressed by the huge pressure." Jiang Ming carefully observed these changes, and the three heavenly spirits were all in the process of entering the final state. "If they can resist the huge pressure and not die, their cultivation must be very good in the spirit world."


    "They have a bad life, I say. The evil emperor''s strength is so much stronger than theirs that he didn''t touch the sky array here. These three little guys also touched the sky array. " Zikai said sarcastically.


    "The three people are almost exhausted. I don''t know how long they have been trapped in it." Jiang Ming Wu said, out of thin air agglutination of three groups of golden light. It was the power of the spirit world. As the spirit emperor, he easily gathered three power crystals. The power of the spirit world is very powerful.


    The muscles of the three had degenerated, leaving only a layer of skin covering the bones and meridians. Whether the meridians are beating gently indicates that Jiang Ming and Zi Kai are still alive. Their bones and joints are aging. Jiang Ming wants to put the crystal of strength into their hands, but he doesn''t dare to move their fingers.


    After thinking about it, he waved a white light curtain on his hand, and the white light sank into the dry skin of the three people. The skin immediately exuded a little bit of golden liquid, dry skin began to plump up, a moment later, three whole body wrapped in black stripes of tianlingzi appeared in front of them. The black stripes are the result of their dry skin.


    The eyelids of two men and one woman began to vibrate, and then the dry skin on their faces fell off, revealing the white new skin inside. Three people slowly open eyes, turbid eyes reflect Jiang Ming and purple open body.


    Jiang Ming''s breath immediately attracted the attention of the three people. Three people looked at each other, and frowned, three ideas into Jiang Ming''s mind: "are you?" The three asked almost at the same time. At this time, Jiang Ming felt that there was a trace of the original power of the spirit world in these three people''s bodies.


    "You are..." Jiang Ming also passed on three thoughts in the past


    "I......" The three responded almost at the same time, but did not say anything. After a long time, one of them said, "I''ve forgotten who I am."


    The three must have been trapped in that world for a long time. There is no spiritual power in that world. The power of heaven is very far away for them. They can''t touch that level of power at all. Therefore, the body gradually consumed the power in their body. In order to prolong their life as much as possible, they chose to cut off the consumption of the body, and then they became what they just looked like.


    Jiang Ming sent the three power crystals to the three hands, and a weak source of spiritual power was found on them. The three power crystals were soon completely absorbed, and the three stood up slowly from the ground.


    Through Shenzhi communication, Jiang Ming finally understood. No matter who they are, they are all the spiritual nobles before the spirit emperor. They didn''t go to zhitianfeng together, and they didn''t know each other. Even their language is different.


    Their own cultivation is only equivalent to the general spirit son in the spirit world, but they all have mastered part of the original power of the spirit world. It must be because of this that they touched Tianzhen and saved their lives.


    Just as they were communicating with each other, the earth suddenly began to shake rapidly. A golden light rose from the high Zhitian peak. The five people''s faces changed greatly. The golden light spread out, causing a shock wave to rush down from the sky. Jiang Ming immediately spewed out white light to cover the five people.


    "What''s the matter?" Zikai came forward and asked. Jiang Ming immediately pinched his fingers, frowned and said, "someone has gone to Zhitian peak."


    "Ah Who can go to Zhitian peak? For a long time, Jiang Ming felt that the shockwave had disappeared before he withdrew the border. He turned around and exchanged consciousness with the three heavenly spirits, and gave them the language of the spirit world.Five people just began to talk. Three people do not remember their name, also forget when they arrived here, even their purpose here and what they are. Jiang Ming understands that it seems that these three people have been trapped for a long time.


    With the little power of a god man, even if the consumption of the body is cut off, I''m afraid that when he boils down to the end of the lamp, the wheel surface has gone through hundreds of years. What''s more, how long does it take for the three heavenly spirits to stay up to the end of the lamp.


    "If I want to go up the mountain, the three elders will not follow me. If I fly out from here, I will encounter a huge palace. That''s the spirit emperor hall built by your descendants. I will return to the spirit emperor hall after I finish. I hope to see three elders in the spirit emperor hall at that time. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, three old guys know what he meant.


    Jiang Ming doesn''t want them to run around because they have the original power of the spirit world. And now the three of them don''t know anything, and their own strength is not as good as some ordinary heavenly spirits. They will certainly use the original power of the spirit world when they cause trouble. At that time, three spirit emperors will appear at the same time. I''m afraid the whole spirit world will be in chaos.


    The three nodded obediently like children, and then flew to the direction of Linghuang hall pointed by Jiang Ming. They are flying with their own strength. It seems that they have forgotten some basic methods.


    "Why don''t you refine that part of their spiritual power?" Purple stare see three people left, ask a way.


    "You see how poor the three of them are. Do you have the heart?" Jiang Ming asked, "their strength is low, and the original strength they master is nothing at all."


    "I know you''re kind, and kindness kills so many ghosts." Zikai murmurs that Jiang Ming is speechless.


    "You just said that someone has been on zhitianfeng. Who will have the strength. Don''t make another evil emperor at that time. " Zikai asked anxiously. Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "let''s go up." Then he took the lead and flew up to the endless Zhitian peak.


    Zhitian peak is very high. They fly up against the wall of the peak. Fortunately, there are no other prohibitions and arrays on the wall. When the two flew to the hillside, a large group of tianlingzi appeared in their sight.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ming''s arrival didn''t attract the attention of those heavenly spirits at all. Jiang Ming had to ask harshly. That''s what attracted the attention of those heavenly beings.


    "Who are you?" Out of the crowd flew a little more powerful tianlingzi. He was not a member of the evil emperor family, nor a humanoid creature. His body was covered with long golden hair, and a pair of long tusks protruded from the huge mouth.


    "I am the spirit emperor!" Jiang Ming let out a wave of pressure, this words, all the people present were surprised, have a positive look at Jiang Ming. This is the legendary new spirit emperor? The stronger creature no longer spoke. It seemed that he was really stunned.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Ming asked with dignity.


    "Lord Huiling, we heard that you came back to the spirit world and wanted to pay a visit. But when we got to Linghuang hall, we heard that you had arrived at Zhitian peak, so we came here. " The answer is a creature like an evil emperor. They must have dominated the spiritual world.


    "Go back, zhitianfeng is not the place you can come to..."


    "Do you want us to go back?" The person who spoke before was dissatisfied, because in his opinion, zhitianfeng must be good. This spirit emperor drives oneself to wait for a person to go, is to want to swallow benefit alone? Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would contradict himself. But when you think about it, you will be relieved that there are still some saints like Lena who contradict the holy king in the wheel. Surely the spirit world is no exception. It seems that this guy has some reputation in the spirit world.


    Jiang Ming is not the holy king. The reason why the holy King tolerates Lena is that the red feather clan still has some strength for lunmian. In the face of the invasion of the spirit world, they must unite all forces. But at this time is not in the wheel, Jiang Ming direct hand, a white light from the day at the foot of the spirit son, white light directly imprison that guy. With a flash of white light, Lingzi arrived in front of Jiang Ming that day.


    This kind of creature is big. Jiang Ming''s height of nearly two meters is a little weak in front of him. But strength doesn''t depend on height. Jiang Ming directly used several methods to turn his whole body into a white crystal. The crystal is thrown as like as two peas in the same creature as him.


    "Take him and get out of here!" Jiang Ming roared. The creature''s face showed resentment, but it didn''t dare to attack.


    "Who dares to contradict? Come and have a try!" Zikai came forward and said with a smile. Everyone looked at each other and shook his head to leave. At this time, Jiang Ming put on a peaceful smile: "everyone can wait for me in the hall of the spirit emperor, but don''t make trouble!"


    The spirits of heaven are not sure what kind of character this new spirit emperor is. The first contact ended in failure.

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Ming repelled those heavenly spirits, leaving a vague impression on them.


    Looking at Zhitian peak again, the place where Jiang Ming and Zikai stand now is the hillside where Zhitian peak breaks off. However, a thick and white mountain wall made of unidentified metal stretched out to the dense sky. This should be the body of the Heavenly Sword in the spirit world.


    Jiang Ming approached Tianjian and put his hands on Tianjian, but he still couldn''t feel any power fluctuation. I don''t know what kind of technique this sword is made of.


    "When we get to zhitianfeng, do you think God will find out?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "If we open the seal of Tianjian now, will he..." Zikai is a little worried.


    "If you try, you''ll know, but I''m sure you''ll die. There''s no scum left." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "What are we doing here?" I don''t know.


    "Wu..." Jiang Ming said, "there are prohibitions from God on the Heavenly Sword. We are here to understand those prohibitions. Only in this way can we create our own formula. "


    Jiang Ming hopes to see something from the sky sword with his present vision. The two of them sit down in front of the tall and straight sword. Jiang Ming raises his hand and waves a white light. The white light is the crystal small thing he just got after breaking the battle.


    The little thing expanded rapidly in the air, turned into a white light to cover Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming, and then gradually faded away.


    Heaven, God watched Jiang Ming break his array outside Zhitian peak, and he was a little worried. I thought Jiang Ming would find a place to seal the evil emperor as soon as he entered the spirit world, but I didn''t expect that he arrived at Zhitian peak.


    "He has mastered the power of heaven, and no one can defeat him in the lower two realms. Why do you want to come to zhitianfeng? Does he really want to come to Tianjie? " Displeasure rose in the heart of God.


    Think about it and recruit the king of Kirin. The king of Kirin didn''t know why God called him, and his huge body became human. He was dressed in Kirin gold armor, which was very dignified.


    "I want to give you something." Said the Lord softly.


    "Lord, please command."


    "You can''t talk about it." God hesitated for a moment and said, "send a trustworthy man to the spirit world to take the sealed evil emperor from Jiang Ming."


    "Lord, we don''t have to worry about Jiang Ming at all." The king of Kirin said, "I have made friends with him. He is not a greedy man."


    "Who said I was worried about him? How could a little lower creature be my opponent?" God''s heart is empty, but he doesn''t know that his worry is completely exposed in one word. God shook his beard and stood up from the deep seat. "I''m just worried about the evil emperor. The evil emperor will not die in a day. I''m worried about this day."


    "Now that the evil emperor is gone, there is no need to worry. I believe that as long as Jiang Ming is in one day, he will never let the evil emperor step on the wheel


    "Then tell me why Jiang Ming didn''t kill the evil emperor, but sealed it. Jiang Ming has also mastered the power of the soul. " God has the ability to go down to the lower world immediately to deal with Jiang Ming and the evil emperor, but he can''t do it. It will give others a chance to laugh at him.


    "Evil emperor''s soul power is much stronger than Jiang Ming''s, not to mention Jiang Ming can''t kill him, and..."


    "And what, go on."


    "And I''m afraid Jiang Ming has guessed your mind."


    "What do you mean?" The LORD was slightly angry.


    "He knew that if the evil emperor died, you would point at him, so he put the evil emperor beside him." Although the king of Kirin is a subordinate of God, he has never been afraid of God. Because Kirin''s life is limited, sooner or later, he is not afraid of the powerful power of God. Relatively speaking, the dignity of the Kirin is the most important thing. This is why God is always polite to the Kirin people.


    "Bold!" God roared, "when did you learn to guess my mind?" However, what the king of Kirin said was very reasonable. He also knew that Jiang Ming had thought of it.


    "Lord, I''m just saying what''s in your heart. It''s not true that you want me to send someone down to rob the evil emperor. It''s true that you want to find someone to contain Jiang Ming. Am I right The king of Unicorn said with a faint smile.


    "You God doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll do it, and I won''t reveal it." The king of Kirin said without waiting for the anger of God.


    "Don''t be found. It''s better to look for low-level creatures, so as not to attract other people''s attention." God said, "you may go." Said angrily turns around.


    With a faint smile, the king of Kirin raised a golden smoke and floated out of the hall. God looked at the direction of the king of the unicorn and said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know you have a Black Unicorn!" A moment later, he looked up at the top of the hall and said, "who else can I believe in this world?"


    Jiang Ming wakes up slowly. This time he gains little insight. Because this sword is too monotonous. Zikai had already left the place where they were meditating, and it seemed to be extremely boring.


    Jiang Ming lay on the ground and looked up at the sky sword stretching into the thick clouds. Suddenly, a little worry arose in my heart, why God didn''t respond. Is it laissez faire or do you look down on yourself?Just then, suddenly tianjianfeng began to shake. Jiang Ming jumped from the ground to the air in a big surprise. He saw Zikai fall down from above. He was very embarrassed. Immediately catch Zikai, Zikai mouth with a smear of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "There''s something on it!" Zikai pointed to the top of his head. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that a golden light just cut through the thick clouds and spread to the distance.


    Jiang Ming vomits out a strength to check the body of Zi Kai. Except that the strength is disturbed, he is not injured.


    "You stay down there, I''ll go up and have a look!" Jiang Ming''s curiosity rises in his heart. He puts Zikai down and flies straight up. Jump up, the greater the pressure around, this pressure is not only released on the body, but also on the soul.


    Jiang Ming has approached the golden light, which comes from the hilt. Slowly approaching the hilt, a powerful wave of power came out of the hilt. Jiang Ming can see clearly. It is the huge gem in the cloud of the sword handle that emits the golden light. Unlike the sword in the wheel, the gem is golden.


    Jiang Ming falls on the cloud of the sky sword, and can clearly feel the vibration of the sky sword. Zikai should have been hit by the golden light. I don''t know where he touched. And where''s what he said.


    Just as Jiang Ming was wondering, Tianjian suddenly trembled rapidly, and a pair of huge wings appeared behind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming, who felt the power fluctuation, immediately moved forward for an instant, and then came a sound of metal collision behind him.


    Jiang Ming turned his head and saw a humanoid with a pair of huge meat wings on his back, with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. The biggest highlight is a pair of golden horns on his forehead.


    "What kind of creature are you?" Jiang Ming asked in the language of the spirit world.


    "I''m the guardian beast of Tianjian!" The creature roared and pounced on Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was surprised. The power of this creature is absolutely more than that of the evil emperor. Why did the evil emperor never meet this guy? He met everything. It''s really bad luck. But I didn''t dare to neglect it, to avoid the golden light from the creature.


    The hand pinches the method formula, a white light flies out. In the air into a sword light. Sword light is so fast that it hits the creature''s chest. With the sound of Ding, a series of sparks came out of the creature''s chest, and the sword light disappeared.


    Jiang Ming was surprised: "defense so abnormal?" Once again, he pinched the magic formula in his hand and sent it out. The golden light from the handle of the Heavenly Sword is absorbed into Jiang Ming''s hand, and strangely turns into white light. The white light of the knife shot out, and the creature dodged. The light of the sword fell directly on the sky sword.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and watched the light fall on the sky sword. Almost at the same time, a golden light rose from the sky sword. A huge attraction came from Tianjian, and Jiang Ming was sucked in before he could react.


    When the surrounding environment changed, it was crystal clear. I couldn''t see anything clearly. The giant creature was also sucked in, but he didn''t seem to be worried. On the contrary, he was very excited. Jiang Ming is a little angry in his heart. He thinks that he just appears suddenly. Does this guy live in the sky sword.


    The sword light comes from all around to Jiang Ming. The speed is very fast. Jiang Ming is embarrassed to escape. Countless sword lights instantly cover Jiang Ming''s body. Although Jiang Ming was very fast, he was still penetrated by a sword light. The light of the sword penetrated his chest and then disappeared.


    The pain makes Jiang Ming a little angry, and a white light rises on his body. After the white light, countless bodies submerge the huge creature. The creature uttered a sad cry.


    "I make you arrogant!" Jiang Ming crossed his waist and guided his body to bombard the monster. The monster keeps waving its wings to defend itself in confusion. Every time it swings its wings, it will break up a part. He turned into a little white liquid and flew into Jiang Ming''s body.


    Pointing to the sky peak, the huge sky sword trembles rapidly. Purple Kai body in the sky sword, can''t help that violent tremble floated to the air. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky sword. A white light came out of the crevice, piercing his eyes.


    A sword sounded in the air, and pieces of metal of unknown texture fell from the sky. Zikai avoided one by one, but her eyes noticed the change of Tianjian. The surface of Tianjian began to fall off, and the place where it fell off gave off a beautiful white light.


    "Get out of there!" There was a sharp roar on his head, but looking up, it was Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 498

    Almost at the same time when Jiang Ming came out, a huge suction pulled Zikai into a dark space. Standing in the Linghuang hall, the tianlingzi felt the power fluctuation from Zhitian peak and flew out of the Linghuang hall one after another. After a golden light broke through the air, the sword shaped peak on Zhitian peak suddenly broke open and the mountain cracked. First a cloud of white light appeared in the mountain, and then black light replaced white light.


    Looking at the change of the mountain, Ziling was worried. "Ling''er, do you think they will be ok?"


    "No, my brother has mastered the power of heaven. These things can''t defeat him." I don''t know why, even Xiao ling''er felt that his words were very weak.


    Jiang Ming saw clearly. When the black pipe appeared, a sword flew out of the collapsed mountain, and then a black light covered all the colors. Zikai body disappeared in the black light, Jiang Ming did not think, directly rushed into the black light.


    The heavenly spirits standing on the hall of the spirit emperor suddenly felt a huge suction coming from Zhitian peak. Even if they were standing so far away, the suction also made some lower cultivation heavenly spirits slowly move past.


    "Get out of here!" Some people roar, Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling''s tight heart is more heavy. Ziling didn''t even think about it. She flew directly to Zhitian peak. Her speed was very fast. With the gravity of Zhitian peak, she saw a purple light passing by, and Ziling disappeared.


    "Ziling!" Xiao ling''er roared, without thinking at all, and caught up with him directly.


    After Jiang Ming entered the black light, he felt the pressure around him was huge, but he could still resist with the power of heaven. Zikai is not far away. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. A white light was shining on him.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming floats to Zikai and asks.


    "I don''t know. There doesn''t seem to be anything here." Jiang Ming after purple open remind, just found it is so. There''s nothing here, there''s no power, there''s no material, but there''s a lot of pressure.


    "If I guess right." Jiang Ming thought, "this is the passage between the spirit world and the wheel surface."


    "Isn''t it? When we just came to the spirit world for such a short time, do we have to go back?" Zikai murmurs. Jiang Ming shakes his head. "It''s impossible to go back. Xiaoling''er and Ziling are still in the spirit world. We have to find a way out. "


    "Do you know where to go?" Zikai asked. Jiang Ming turned around and there was nothing behind him. Shenzhi was devoured in the moment when he went out, because there was nothing here. Shenzhi will be evenly separated and spread to this space immediately after exploring, needless to say.


    Just when they are hesitating, a white light suddenly appears in front of Jiang Ming. When the white light falls, Jiang Ming is shocked. It''s no one else. It''s Ziling who she was just worried about.


    Almost at the same time that Ziling appeared, Jiang Ming threw out a purple light and covered Ziling. Ziling only felt that she had entered a dark air with huge pressure. Just as she felt the huge pressure, she was covered by a familiar force.


    "Ziling, why are you!" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I was worried, so I came here, but then a huge suction directly sucked me in. The suction is very strong. You can feel it even in the hall of the spirit emperor. " Ziling said under the protection of Jiang Ming.


    "Little ling''er?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know..." The voice just falls, a white light lights up again behind Ziling, Jiang Ming doesn''t even think about it, throws out a white light. As the white light fell, Jiang Ming''s white light came up. Xiao ling''er appears in the white light of Jiang Ming. I don''t know why, when I see Xiao ling''er, Jiang Ming feels warm.


    Before I only saw Ziling, I thought Xiao ling''er would not come. I didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to appear immediately.


    "Why are you all here?" Zikai asked, but with a smile on her face.


    "If you are allowed to follow your brother, you are not allowed to follow us." Xiao ling''er said. With Jiang Ming''s advice, Ziling and Xiao ling''er know that this may be the passage between the spirit world and the wheel surface.


    "What should I do now? I can''t find the location at all. How can I get out? It''s not good to stay here for a long time. There''s nothing here. Our strength will slowly dissipate in this space. " Jiang Ming said.


    "The passage will look like a passage, and there should be entrances and exits in front and behind. Shall we go back to the wheel or stay in the spirit world Asked Zikai.


    "The purpose of our coming to the spirit world is to understand the power of the spirit world. Do we give up before we start?" Jiang Ming asks, he and Zi Kai don''t matter, but Zi Ling and Xiao ling''er haven''t realized the power of heaven.


    "Brother, don''t you want to leave the spirit emperor in the spirit world? Let''s go back. " Xiao ling''er said.


    "The spirit emperor is my brother''s talisman now. He must be by my side before we go to heaven." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "it''s you who have come to the spirit world for such a short time. What have you learned?"


    "We''ve been in the spirit world for quite a long time. Because our starting point is relatively high, we also understand something." Ziling came forward and said, "there''s nothing special in the spirit world. Let''s go back. I always feel uncomfortable in the spirit world. ""Well, we''ll go back." Jiang Ming said, and the four flew behind him. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Zikai felt tired. Jiang Ming realized that maybe he would never fly out like this.


    "Take out the Legion base of the spirit world. I think it can help." Zikai gasped and said that the power consumed here is too fast. Jiang Ming also feels bad. He wants to take Ziling and xiaoling''er with him. For a long time, he has not felt the weakness of consuming too much strength.


    "How can I forget this!" Jiang Ming stopped and raised his hand to make a white light. After the white light, a huge thing appeared in front of the four, and the four entered together.


    Jiang Ming jumped to the fastest speed. After a long flight, a white light finally appeared in his field of vision.


    "Is that the exit?" Xiao ling''er asked, "how can you come in from the spirit world? It''s black there, but you can see the white light at the exit here?"


    "That location should be the exit. The reason why we can see it is probably because of the seal." Jiang Ming said. Flying close, I found a sword hidden in the white light. It looks like the sky sword.


    "It''s the sword of heaven." Jiang Ming put away the huge spirit army base, and four people appeared beside the white light. Runes fly from the white light.


    "Isn''t it too easy!" Zikai looked at the sword that day and said.


    "It''s not easy." Jiang Ming said, "there is protection of parallel space. What we see is not in our space."


    In heaven, God stares at Jiang Ming in the picture. "This little guy wants to get through the channel between lunmian and the spirit world. It seems that you can''t be allowed to be in the two worlds." A white light came out of his hand. It flew out of his head and turned into a jade amulet, flying in one direction.


    Jiang Ming stood beside the white light and kept pinching the magic formula in his hand. It takes a lot of power to use the formula in this passage, because most of the power dissipates in the air. After the formula is released, the sword light rises on Jiang Ming''s body. After the sword light rotates around him several times, it becomes a lightsaber. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the lightsaber slowly extends to the sky sword. Something strange happens.


    When the lightsaber approached the sky sword, the body of the lightsaber disappeared as it stretched forward. It seemed that it was inserted into something. Circles of white ripples come out of the place where the lightsaber is inserted and swing around. Gradually, a crack appeared in the place where the lightsaber was inserted.


    At this time, the three talents noticed that Jiang Ming was pale.


    "Get in!" Jiang Ming did not expect that it would be so difficult, "I can not support for long!" The three men immediately hid themselves in the crack. Jiang Ming then spread the formula and shot it in before the crack closed.


    After entering the crack, Jiang Ming immediately sat down cross legged and began to recover his strength. After a period of interest adjustment, Jiang Ming slowly stood up. At this time, I have time to observe the surrounding situation. The ground is a piece of white jade, in which the flowing red light can be seen. Those red lights should be the seal power left by Huo Qilin.


    Tianjian is not very big at present. It is only ten meters high and three feet wide. The light of Yingying''s sword was constantly emitting, and the runes were flying, which made them almost unable to open their eyes. Around them are four white jade pillars with unicorns carved on them. Jiang Ming can feel that there is a force emanating from the four pillars, which supports the seal.


    "The seal is not one-sided. It''s on the outside, and it''s on the inside." Jiang Ming said, "four pillars are the key."


    "Just interrupt." Zikai said, approaching a pillar.


    "Be careful!" Before Jiang Ming''s words came down, Zikai turned into a white light and shot into the pillar.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao ling''er asked. Jiang Ming stepped forward, frowning. Looking at the pillar from a distance of three feet, he turned back and said, "the array on the pillar is the sky array, which should be a world. Presumably, the four pillars are the four worlds. The power that supports the operation of the array should come from these four worlds. To break the array, we must cut off the connection between these four worlds and the array. Zikai should have been sucked into the world in this pillar. "


    "Let''s go in, too." Xiao ling''er said.


    "According to common sense, the seal inside should be stronger than the seal outside, so I don''t know what will happen when I go in. You two just wait outside. I''ll go in and find him Jiang Ming said.


    "No, let''s go in together." They said it almost at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Since I can break the seal on the other side of the spirit world, I can unlock the seal on this side. If there is any danger in it, I''m afraid you two will not be taken into consideration Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling look at each other and nod. Indeed, if there is any danger that Jiang Ming can''t resist, they can''t help him. On the contrary, they will distract him.


    "You must be careful. No matter what happens, you must remember that we are still here waiting for you."


    Jiang Ming nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Although the words are so, but the heart is not low. God knows what''s going on inside. Then he approached the pillar. After a white light, Jiang Ming disappeared in front of the pillar. Ziling and Xiao ling''er sat down on the spot and began to wait for a long time.As soon as Jiang Ming entered the world, he immediately felt a huge force pressing against him from around. That force is not acting on the body, but in the spirit of the action. The things in his memory were compressed by the powerful force. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to resist. He just felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and finally fell asleep

 Chapter 499

    When Zikai woke up, he was floating in the water, surrounded by a white light, so that he would not sink into the water. A stone just caught him and prevented him from being washed away.


    "This..." Zikai jumped up from the water, "where is this? Why am I here? " My head seems to be full of things, but I can''t remember anything.


    "I Who is it? " Finally, Zikai turned his attention to this problem. The surroundings are very familiar. He is floating in a small river now. He didn''t know why he was so familiar. With a flash of body, he left the water and stood on the Bank of the river.


    Next to the woods came a whirring sound, Qi people high in the grass suddenly flashed a white light. He looked carefully. It was a feather arrow. The white light on the tip of the arrow shows that the arrow has power attached to it.


    Zikai didn''t make any reaction. Yujian shot on his shoulder. A white light bounced up. The arrow turned into ashes and disappeared in the air.


    "Eh!" An exclamation came from the grass. A little man with green hair, a pair of Yingying small wings and a thin body, who was wearing unknown animal skin and was only about one meter tall, appeared opposite Zikai. The body floats up and down with the wings flapping behind, and a pair of big eyes stare at Zikai curiously.


    "Who are you? How did you destroy my magic arrow?" The little thing flew directly in front of Zikai and seemed to forget that it was he who attacked the other party first.


    "Magic Arrow, is that it?" Zikai said that white light appeared on his hands, and the feather arrows that had just dissipated in the air agglutinated out of thin air.


    "Wow The little guy retreated a meter or so and looked at the jade slip that appeared in Zikai''s hands again in surprise. Then he took out a huge arrow pot from the back of his petite body, carefully pointed it, and found a lot.


    Zikai didn''t know how to do it. He just thought about the feather arrow in his mind, and immediately felt the power surging in his body. The ashes of the feather arrow that had just dissipated around him were re combined and appeared in his hand.


    "Is this important?" Zikai asked foolishly, "give it back to you!" Then he lost the past and saw a flash of white light. In the little thing''s surprised eyes, the arrow turned into a white light and flew directly past him and landed on the tree trunk behind him.


    With a bang, the tree trunk burst open, and the powerful shock wave rolled up the little thing and collided with Zikai''s chest. Zikai didn''t expect this. Looking at the little thing again, the fluctuation of life was very weak. A pair of crystal wings were torn to pieces by the shock wave, the skin behind was completely torn, and the organs inside the body were still wriggling.


    "What a pity that pair of crystal wings." Purple heart road, a kind of consciousness urged him to put his strength into this small body, the wound behind the rapid healing, broken wings fall, back and gave birth to a pair of new smaller wings.


    "Wow When the little guy woke up, he burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Purple gapes unidentified of ask a way, this small fellow seem to have given him a kind of serenity.


    "You bully me!" The little guy stood up from Zikai''s arms and looked at Zikai with tears in his eyes. His back wings flickered slightly and retreated to the grass. "I''ll go back and tell the patriarch to let him deal with you." Then he turned and flew into the grass.


    "Oh, don''t go, tell me who I am?" Zikai immediately ran after him, but his figure suddenly appeared in front of the little guy.


    "Ah The little guy''s cry rose again, "how can I know who you are? I also want to know who you are and who you are. How can you be so strange?"


    As soon as the cry started, Zikai felt a large number of weak life force fluctuations behind him. Consciousness prompted him to explore Shenzhi and find that many creatures like this little guy were flying here. However, the wings of some of them are different. They are made up of feathers. The size of the creatures with such wings is obviously larger.


    "I wake up to see you, a little guy. I won''t let you go until you tell me who I am." Zikai said with a puffed cheek.


    "Ah, have you lost your memory?" The little guy suddenly stopped crying, and his big eyes turned around, which was really good-looking.


    "What is amnesia?" Purple open eyes to ask a way.


    "Of course, amnesia is not a good thing. I''ll give you a name if you look pathetic." The little guy still had tears on his face, but happily flew around Zikai a few times, "well, you can call Baibai. Your memory is gone, a blank, plus your white clothes, white face. Well And like an idiot, this name is perfect for you. Ha ha, am I smart? " Then he put his finger in his mouth and stared at Zikai.


    "Bai Bai, well, it seems very nice." Zikai also learned from the little guy, put half a finger in his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xiaoxiao," the little guy said, flying around Zikai a few times. "Baibai is so powerful. I''ll protect Xiaobai in the future."


    "Yes Zikai nodded, "Xiaobai named Baibai. Baibai wanted to protect Xiaobai." By this time, the creatures had approached, "little, are those with wings your friends?""Which, just the two of us here!" Looking around for a week, he asked.


    "they came as like as two peas in the direction, but some of them have different wings." Zikai said.


    "Those you said are my people. How do you know they are coming. Can you take me to them? " Little said.


    "Well," Zikai''s voice just dropped. He felt that his body was wrapped by a gentle force. Then, with a flash of white light, a group of people suddenly appeared around him.


    "Human beings!" A voice burst out, "everyone, get out of here. There''s a human teleport." It was a big man with feathered wings.


    "Oh, Dad." Xiaoxiao shouts to the big man. At this time, people can see that there is a little guy in the human''s arms. After a careful look, it turned out to be the little princess.


    "Little!" The big man was surprised. "You, let go of my baby."


    "Dad, he''s a little friend." Xiaoxiao flew up from Zikai''s arms and flew to the big man''s side. "He''s very powerful, much more powerful than those people. But he won''t hurt me. He will protect me


    "Little, how do you stay with people?" A creature that is similar to the little one flies to the little one. Behind him is also a pair of crystal wings.


    "Mom, he''s a little friend, not the bad guys." "He''ll protect him, and he''s so powerful that his magic arrows can''t get through his clothes," he said


    "Ah The creatures were shocked. Although the little magic arrow was not powerful, it would not even wear clothes. It can only be said that this human can use Qi to form a defense around his body. Such a guy is already a top human expert. All of a sudden, all the creatures were on guard.


    Zikai frowned and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Baibai. I''m a little friend. My name is Xiaoxiao, so I want to protect Xiaoxiao. " The creatures were stunned. This guy seemed to talk like a fool.


    At the beginning, I introduced how to see Zikai. At last, all the creatures believed that Baibai was indeed amnesia. Little they this kind of creature is called the wing spirit, is a kind of weak creature in this Tatar continent. The big man is the leader of this biological tribe, and his name is Bai Yue. A pair of white wings is much better than the gray wings of other similar creatures. The difference between male and female is wings. The wings of male winged spirit are wings, while the wings of female winged spirit are crystal clear.


    There is also an advanced creature in Tatar, that is human beings. Humans expel the winged spirit, so the winged spirit can only live in the forest. But even so, greedy human beings still want to enslave the winged spirits who do not submit to them.


    The winged spirit clan evades the pursuit of human beings everywhere. Fortunately, they are good at bows and arrows, and their combat effectiveness in the forest is very strong. For the time being, he kept his own territory. But for this reason, human beings began to cut down the forest, the forest area decreased sharply, and the winged spirit had to move constantly.


    "Those guys are so hateful. Seeing us beautiful, they want to catch us and enjoy us." Small wrinkly small nose, Du mouth, bulging cheeks, said indignantly, "but fortunately for nothing will not bully me."


    "I don''t remember anything, but I won''t let anyone bully me in the future." Zikai said with a smile.


    "Bai Bai is very beautiful among human beings, but if you have a pair of wings, you will be more beautiful." Little said with a smile.


    "Little, how can human beings grow wings. Heaven has endowed them with strong physique and wisdom, so they will not be endowed with the ability to fly... " Bai Yue said with a smile, he is ready to accept this human, because this human is really strong, and may become his own soldier, provided that he does not restore his memory.


    White month''s words haven''t finished, but see purple open the white light on the body, a pair of white soft light wings appear behind him. It was so beautiful that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ming wakes up with a dangerous mind. If it is not found in time, I am afraid my memory will be sealed. I don''t know what happened to Zikai, but don''t be sealed.

 Chapter 500

    Jiang Ming finds himself in the middle of a huge Gobi, where Shenzhi is scattered and surrounded by a forest. There is such a strange place, surrounded by forests, but in the center is such a big Gobi, there must be something strange in this Gobi.


    Shenzhi went down to the Gobi and found a relatively large palace under the Gobi. The underground palace was full of a faint dark atmosphere.


    To break the seal of Tianjian, we must cut off the connection between the world in the four pillars and the seal array. Then there must be a place in the world to gather the power of the world. The power of this world is pure, a bit like the five elements power of the divine world, but not like it. It seems that the power of the five elements has been changed here. Jiang Ming can''t tell exactly where. But he knew that the place where the power of the world was gathered would never be so dark. So I didn''t go down to explore. The most important thing is to find Zikai.


    Shenzhi was suppressed a lot in this space. Jiangming scattered Shenzhi, which covered a huge Gobi and a forest. There are no advanced creatures in Shenzhi. In this way, it is not easy to find Zikai. God knows how big the world is and where Zikai is. His body flashed and moved towards the forest. Shenzhi always covered the surrounding area. After such a few big moves, the God weaves finally appeared one by one familiar breath.


    "The footprints of human beings are all over the world, not even here." Jiang Ming smiles a little, the mankind here should be God intentionally put in.


    Purple stare with those wings spirit migration, on the road and small talk very happy. The middle winged spirit is careful to fly in the forest. From time to time, he has to be careful of the strange beasts and some carnivorous plants in the forest. Fortunately, because there is purple gaping, every time there is no danger. Gradually, the winged spirits began to push forward with Zikai as the center, which was convenient for Zikai to rescue when there was danger.


    "Little, be careful. There''s something on the ground." Zikai said suddenly, "come to my arms." Hearing this, she flew to Zikai''s arms and called to Baiyue, "Dad, there''s something on the ground. Let''s be careful."


    "Good!" White month return way, on the road purple open vigilance let them avoid a danger. But at this time, a white light suddenly came out from the ground, and then several white lights flew out. The soil on the ground was pushed open. After the white light fell on the winged spirit, the winged spirit stayed in the same place. Bai Yue could barely move with her white wings, and a long scarlet bow came out of his hand. Bow and arrow only in a moment to complete, skilled operation is reflected in the wing spirit tribal leader.


    The soil was turned over, and the white light tore the plants on the ground to pieces. In addition to a few powerful winged spirits, they could move, leaving only purple and small. Zikai didn''t move. When the white light came to his side, it would bend automatically. It looks very strange.


    "Bai Bai, what is this?" A little worried asked.


    "It seems to be an array." Zikai said, these knowledge are subconscious existence, do not need his memory.


    "This is a human trap that can capture the breath of our winged spirit. It''s usually buried in such a dense forest. If a winged spirit flies over it, the trap will start White month vigilant looking around, see purple gaping no influence, a little relieved in the heart. "If we don''t get rid of it quickly, soon people will come through the teleportation array. I''m afraid it will be an extremely fierce battle at that time."


    "Bai Bai, do you have a way to break that trap?" Little looked up to Zikai, Zikai nodded and said, "I''ll try." He said that white light appeared on his hands. At the same time, all the winged spirits felt that the white suddenly became very dignified, and a sense of reverence came out.


    Zikai thought about what he wanted to do in his mind, hesitated to turn the white light into a sword light, and the sword light shot directly into the ground, towards the place where the power fluctuated the most.


    "Boom", the huge explosion will blow all the wings, including white jade. Zikai is not any damage, even the dust generated by the explosion can not be contaminated.


    "Bai Bai, you want to blow them up!" Little frowned and said, "let''s see if they are OK." Although I don''t understand why Baibai is OK, it''s not the time to ask.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." Zikai almost cried out, "don''t kill me!"


    "Well, I won''t hurt you. You should see how they are." Xiaoxiao knows Zikai''s ability is excellent. He was blown up to death before, and he can save himself. It seems that as long as it is not breathed out, it can be saved.


    Purple open put down small, because anxious, unknowingly even used the subconscious separation. In the eyes of little surprise, Zikai incarnated hundreds of figures and began to treat the dying winged spirit who was blown by the explosion. Male wing spirit is better, their wings can help defense, so in addition to the wings were blown up, the body is not much damage. But females can''t. They have weak wings and weak bodies. One by one, there was only one breath left.


    Fortunately, Zikai unknowingly used the separation, and then rescued these winged spirits one by one. For a moment, all winged spirits don''t know whether to thank Zikai or blame Zikai. Purple stare wrongly holding a small stand on one side, for fear that these wing spirit monster his hand is too heavy."Bai Bai, it''s OK. You see, everyone is OK. On the contrary, we should thank you for helping us out. " Bai Yue comforts Zikai.


    "Someone''s coming." Purple open grievance of looking at white month to say, "over there." Then he pointed to the back of Bai Yue. Bai Yue was shocked. She turned her head and saw a little white light just behind the dense forest.


    "Hide!" Bai Yue orders gently, and her voice falls down. All the winged spirits scatter around and disappear into the deep grass or leaves. Under the guidance of a little, Zikai hid in a tall tree.


    A moment later, there was a commotion in the direction pointed by Zikai. A huge creature suddenly pushed aside a big tree and appeared in Zikai''s sight. On the back of the creature was a powerful human man, but relatively speaking, the beast was more attractive.


    A white fur, long hair combed neatly, it is obvious that someone took care of. Huge head like a tiger, forehead staring at a single horn, single horn seems to be artificially installed with metal skin. Let this with the already fierce glittering one-man add more cold light. In addition to the single horn wrapped with metal skin, there is the pair of huge teeth protruding from the upper jaw. The huge tusks flash white light, which makes people have no doubt that it can easily penetrate the weak body of Yiling.


    Behind the megatooth was a large group of soldiers in metal armor. There are also two strange white robed men floating about half a foot above the ground.


    "It''s broken. It''s a gigantodon!" Small in purple open arms worry of soft voice say.


    "Very powerful?" Purple gapes the thin voice to ask a way.


    "Not only powerful, but also very sensitive nose, can easily detect our presence." When the words fell, the giant toothed beast rushed to a big tree nearby. The big tree was not broken, but it left a deep scratch, crumbling.


    Seeing that it was found, a feather arrow was shot from the tree. The white light on the feather arrow showed that it was a magic arrow. The target of the arrow is the fierce human sitting on the back of the giant toothed beast. I saw the man''s body shape slightly, dodged the arrow. The arrow flew directly to one of the white robed men behind him. But the white robed man slowly raised his head, and the jade slips stopped at the center of his eyebrows. After a pause, they fell in front of him strangely. At this time, Zikai saw the man''s face, a wrinkled face, which could hardly be called a person.


    Xiaoxiao was frightened by that face, and went to purple gaping arms. Purple stare tight tight tight bosom of small, signal her don''t be afraid.


    "Pull him down for me!" The fierce leader pointed to the tree and roared. Another white robed man floated a little forward for a distance. Zikai could feel a force on him, which was like a big hand grasping the tottering trunk of the tree. Although the strength is not strong, but the already crumbling tree has been unable to withstand that force, with a click, the tree was broken.


    A winged spirit flew out of the leafy tree. Almost at the same time, other hidden winged spirits flew out from around. At the same time, one by one with different colors of magic arrows shot at the soldiers.


    Human soldiers put up their shields to cover their faces. Magic arrows were shot into those shields and inserted on them. At this time, Zikai saw the white moon falling from a tall tree. He folded up his wings and landed directly on one of the white robed men. A moment before landing, a cold and shining dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger stabbed directly at the brow of the white robed man.


    The leader was surprised and drew out his sword. The red light on the sword showed that the sword was not simple. At the same time, the white robe on the raided white robed man stirred and stopped Bai Yue''s dagger. But it was only in that moment that a white light flashed on Bai Yue''s dagger. After the white light, the dagger pierced into the brow of the white robed man.


    At this time, another white robed man responded. Zikai could feel an invisible force on his hand. The force pulled out something in the surrounding air. Those things in the air together into a firelight, firelight directly to the white moon. At the same time, the sword of the leader and the claws of the great toothed beast that he sat down on also arrived.


    "Daddy Small eyes see white month to be hurt, from purple open arms jumped out. Purple stare a flash of understanding, appear in the white moon side, the body rises a white light. The three attacks all fell on the white light. The white light did not tremble. Two people and one beast flew out.


    Everyone was shocked, purple open white moon, white moon fly to the air, temporarily safe. The human soldier and the leader who fell to the ground looked at the sudden appearance of purple stare, his face changed greatly. No more than ten people on the whole continent can release their strength to form a defense.


    "Don''t hurt them!" Purple open simple said, words without the slightest tone to speak of. However, this sentence in the ears of these human soldiers can become the master''s calm.


    "Who are you?" The fierce human stood up from the ground, his metal armor was torn by the anti shock force, and only half of his sword was left. The other half didn''t know that he was shot out by the power of the bomb and shot through several big trees. Because the giant toothed beast attacked directly with its own claws, Zikai''s defense force automatically ran into its body, and now it was motionless. The huge body gradually dissipated on the ground, and nothing was left at last.


    "My name is Bai Bai. You can''t hurt them." As soon as Zikai''s words came out, almost everyone thought: "this man seems to be a fool..."

 Chapter 501

    When Jiang Ming passed through a forest, he felt a relatively strong fluctuation of life force. In this world of low-level creatures, with such a powerful fluctuation of life force, Jiang Ming immediately thought of Zikai.


    Directly a flash, came to the power fluctuation strong place.


    Zikai is confronting those human soldiers. Suddenly feel a strong breath appeared in his head, looked up, saw a white light appeared in the line of sight.


    "Zikai!" Jiang Ming is very happy. Zikai looks up at him. At the same time, he also recognizes that the person below is Zikai. Directly fell on the side of Zikai, ignored the winged spirit and human soldiers nearby.


    "Be careful!" Xiaoxiao suddenly flew out from the side. A feather arrow shot from the bow in her hand. The arrow of the feather arrow flashed a little red light. Although Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to the attack, he didn''t want to be shot by such a cheap feather arrow. Raise a white light, feather arrow directly into a little white light dissipated in the air.


    "Ah Little Leng, this person seems to be more powerful than Bai Bai. As soon as Jiang Ming waved his hand, his weak body flew directly to his hand. He saw a hand made up of white halo holding his weak body tightly.


    "Stop it Zikai roared, with a fierce look on his face and a white light on his eyebrows. White light hits Jiang Ming with all his strength.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Zikai to attack himself. There is no defense against Zikai at all. Zikai''s attack falls directly on him.


    Jiang Ming let go of the formula, and Xiaoxiao fell to the ground. He had less air in and more air out. Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at Zikai strangely. At this time, he sees Zikai running to the little creature regardless of himself. In the heart big surprise: Purple open this is how.


    Just when Zikai gives his hand to Jiangming, a white ripple flies them out. A few close to the smoke immediately disappeared, a few from the grass inside barely drilled out. One of them is Bai Yue. Bai Yue sees that the wings behind her are broken, and her heart falls into the bottom. There is a winged spirit behind him. It is the little mother.


    "Little!" The little mother rushed past Jiang Ming and came to Zikai. Purple open hand spit out white light, fortunately Jiang Ming didn''t kill little heart, with purple open ability, can easily cure.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yue looks at Jiang Ming and asks.


    "Who am I?" Jiang Ming asked, "do you know him?" Then he pointed to Zikai. White month a Leng, immediately understand the person and white white is acquaintance. So he nodded and said, "are you his enemy or..."


    "I''m his friend. My name is Jiang Ming Jiang Ming said that at the moment, he also understood that these little guys with wings should be friends Zikai met after he came in. And Zikai is afraid that the memory will be so sealed by the power.


    When Bai Yue heard Jiang Ming''s words, she felt light in her heart, as long as she was not the enemy. But later, I thought that Bai Bai had made friends with Yiling family because he lost his memory, and this guy is a real human. He was not sure whether he was an enemy or a friend, so his heart was tense.


    Jiang Ming smiles when he sees his tight face, the bow he quietly pulls up and the power flowing in his body. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    At this time, the grass beside a shiver. Jiang Ming looked around and said, "come out, I won''t hurt you." Then several human soldiers came out of the grass. With a look of pain on their faces, they saw that their lower limbs had been destroyed and they climbed out of the grass with their hands.


    Fortunately, the attack of Zikai just now is completely in consciousness, and has no agglutination power. But the white light is the crystallization of his life, so those who are close to him are blown to dust by the fluctuation of power. If Zikai gathers a little strength, I''m afraid the forest will be destroyed. Jiang Ming raised his hand and shot a few white lights. The white light sank into those people''s bodies and almost instantly removed their injuries.


    "Why do you want to hurt her?" At this moment, Zikai has cured Xiaoxiao, glaring at Jiangming. Jiang Ming shakes his head. His attitude towards himself is really bad.


    "Bai Bai, you can''t beat him." Little fan her back just gave birth to the transparent wings, a face of hatred looking at Jiang Ming, while also pull purple open.


    "White!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect Zikai to be called Baibai.


    "Little. Don''t make trouble. Bai Bai and he are friends. He won''t hurt Bai Bai. " Bai Yue sees this scene for fear that Bai Bai will fight Jiang Ming again. Maybe Jiang Ming won''t fight against Bai Bai, but it doesn''t mean that Bai Bai, who has lost his memory, won''t fight against Jiang Ming. The situation just now has shown that these two guys are very powerful and abnormal. The shock wave of a simple collision of forces turns hundreds of human soldiers and wingers into ashes. It''s estimated that no one can survive but the two of them.


    "Friends?" Xiaoxiao looks a little surprised and looks at Jiang Ming in doubt. Jiang Ming smiles and nods.


    "Bai Bai, is he your friend?" Little turned his head to ask Zikai. Zikai was also confused. He shook his head.


    "He''s not your friend." Xiaoxiao immediately turned her head and said. Jiang Ming is speechless. If Zikai remembers himself, he won''t fight against himself just now. I don''t know if it''s too stupid or too small to ask such a question."Little!" The little mother stopped at once. "You should have lost your memory. Don''t make trouble." She was really scared just now. Bai Bai and this guy who calls himself Jiang Ming are really tough.


    Little did not give up to see a purple open, purple open do not know the so-called look at everyone, and then look to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming saw Zikai looking at himself and said, "come here, I''ll untie the memory seal for you." He didn''t dare to force Zikai to untie his memory, for fear that Zikai would be badly hurt if he resisted halfway.


    "Why should I believe you? You killed so many people when you showed up. You''re a bad guy. And you''re human. Human beings are bad. " Zikai''s words make Jiang Ming very helpless. Zikai is just like a child with a blank mind now. The preconceived idea of these winged spirits is that he has a sense of trust in these flying creatures. Presumably, these flying creatures have also instilled some malignant ideas into him. It''s hard not to arouse his antipathy that he killed many people as soon as he appeared.


    "I hurt them by accident." Jiang Ming didn''t know how to explain, "and not all human beings are bad. And you''re human, but we''re not from this world. I have to untie your memory seal, and then we have to get out of here. " Jiang Ming said firmly.


    "No way." This time Zikai didn''t say, but it was that little girl who broke away from her mother''s arms. "I can''t go with you for nothing."


    "Little!" White month roars a way, for fear small again annoy this river clear. Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to his father''s scolding, her eyes were shining with tears, looking at Zikai, "Baibai, you said you wanted to protect me." The little mother immediately came forward and hugged her again.


    Jiang Ming''s head is big. Now the problem in front of him is not just to untie Zikai''s memory seal.


    "You stay away, and I''ll untie his memory seal, and then let him decide for himself." Jiang Ming said patiently. Then he turned his head and looked at Zikai. A black fog came out of his eyes. It was the soul power that had not been used for a long time.


    "Come here, come here!" Jiang Ming''s voice is wrapped with a trace of soul power, knocking in Zikai''s heart. At the same time, Zikai looks at the black fog rising in Jiang Ming''s eyes, and gradually his eyes are blurred, and he walks towards Jiang Ming''s place.


    "Bai Bai..." Xiaoxiao struggles in her mother''s arms, but Zikai has been seduced by Jiang Ming at the moment, and doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoxiao''s call at all.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand and produced a white light, which instantly formed a parallel space. Two people entered the parallel space, others did not realize that what they saw was not the entity at all. Jiang Ming did this in order to prevent the leakage of power and hurt those mortals.


    In the small tearful eyes, Jiang Ming slowly raised his right hand, and the Yingying black light flashed from his hand. That''s his soul power, because Zikai''s memory is sealed in the soul. The black light sank into the purple eyebrow, and suddenly a white light swung away from his eyebrow, spread along his body, and then suddenly dispersed.


    Jiang Ming''s memory has not been sealed for long, and his own strength has resisted many seal forces. So the seal was opened smoothly. After a moment, Zikai opened his eyes. Face has no just that silly, it is a bit more mischievous. But that naughty is not at all, the mortals around think he is approachable.


    "Ha ha!" Zikai recovered and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let me in alone." Then he patted Jiang Ming on the shoulder.


    "I''ll let you touch it!" Jiang understood a purple stare, "if it wasn''t for the array or the killing array, could you still stand here?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s a big deal to die and start from scratch." With a smile, Zikai''s death is to return to chaos at most.


    "Now you''re in a mess. It depends on how good you are." Jiang Ming said, pointing to the two people''s little things on the other side of the parallel space, "that little thing wants you to protect her for a lifetime."


    "It''s a bit tricky." Zikai felt his head and walked out of Jiangming''s parallel space.


    "For nothing." Small see purple open, complexion a joy, but did not immediately forward. Because she felt that the white temperament now was obviously not the silly white before.


    "Well, don''t call it Baibai, I''m Zikai." Zikai immediately stopped. White month in the heart is a little bit lost, although early thought of this result. Small is Wuzi floating in the air, looking at Purple stare, a pitiful face.


    Zikai turned to look at Jiang Ming, "can we take her..." "No way!" Before he finished, Jiang Ming refused.


    "Where are you from?" At this time, Bai Yue came forward and asked, "human beings can''t have such a powerful existence as you."


    "It''s not that humans don''t exist like us, it''s that the world should not. We don''t belong in this world. As for where we come from, you don''t have to know. It''s not good for you to know. " Jiang Ming turned his head and said with a smile, "but I have something to ask you."


    "Go ahead, please." Bai Yue doesn''t dare to be agitated by Jiang Ming''s words.


    "Is there anything mysterious about this continent?" Jiang Ming''s hope is not great.


    "There are two mysteries I know. One is the Youyuan underground palace under the Youyuan Gobi, and another is the Tianheng tower behind the human imperial city. "Jiang Ming knows that the secret palace in Bai Yue''s mouth should be the underground palace under the Gobi that he met before. As for the Tianheng tower, maybe he should go to see

 Chapter 502

    Tianheng city is located at the foot of Tianheng mountain. Tianheng mountain is frozen all the year round, but the city is like spring all the year round. The tower of Tianheng stands on Mount Tianheng. Few people can reach mount Tianheng. I''m afraid there are only a few Tatars in this continent. Only because the air in Tianheng mountain is too cold, few creatures can survive in such a low temperature.


    Jiangming and Zikai fly towards Tianheng city under the guidance of Baiyue and several other Yiling tribe chiefs. The Terran soldiers are left to be captives. Xiao originally wanted to follow Zikai to Tianheng City, but Jiang Ming naturally refused, so he had to seal the memory of Zikai in his mind. Out of guilt for Xiaoxiao, Jiang Ming decides to help the Yiling family solve the pain caused by their long-term dispute with human beings by the way - the two represent Yiling to Tianheng city for negotiation. That''s why the clan heads of the winged spirits followed.


    With the speed of two people, we soon arrived at Tianheng. In the eyes of ordinary people, this huge super city is very small in the eyes of two people. The tall gray black wall is wrapped with some unknown metal support defense layer. If you look closely, you can find some magic blessings attached to it. The power of those spells was unknown to them, but Bai Yue said it was magic.


    Under the city wall is the moat, outside the moat is also piled with antlers. On the edge of the gate stood rows of mighty soldiers, each sitting on a giant golden unicorn. It''s similar to the giant toothed beast, but it''s much smaller.


    Jiangming and Zikai fall to the ground, and the winged spirits they take also fall to the ground. Two people go directly to that city gate, white month immediately follows. But the heads of the other winged tribes did not follow.


    "There seems to be something wrong with us going in like this." Said the head of one of the tribes.


    "Believe me, you two are very powerful. These human soldiers don''t have to be afraid. " Bai Yue turns her head and says that Jiang Ming and Zi Kai don''t look back and still walk towards the gate.


    "Can''t the speed just shown by the two experts prove their strength?" Bai Yue asked. The winged spirits looked at each other, but they still did not move.


    "You come with us. They are not worried about our lack of strength, but about our human way." Jiang Ming sends a message to Bai Yue Dao.


    "Confused!" White month Dawu, turn to scold a way. "With the skill of two experts, we can be destroyed in a moment, and it''s necessary to make such a great effort to lead us into the trap?" Suddenly, all the wings are clear and follow up one after another.


    When people came to the gate, they were stopped by two soldiers.


    "You dare to come to our imperial city. Come and arrest me." They may be leaders like the team leader. A group of gatekeepers came forward and the white moon floated directly into the air.


    "Stop it Jiang Ming said with a smile, looking at the soldiers. The soldiers were stunned, because Jiang Ming''s words contained a little bit of soul power, "they are my friends, I bring them to negotiate with your emperor."


    "Negotiation?" At this time, out of the gate of a black robe with red edge, nearly two meters tall, a silver white hair hanging to the waist. Jiang Ming can feel a much stronger force in his body than others.


    "He is one of the great generals of the emperor. His name is Huaiyi. I don''t know how he appeared here." Bai Yue said in Jiang Ming''s ear.


    "Are the winged spirits ready to bow to the Terrans?" He said with a charming smile on his face. From this face, he should not be a general on the battlefield.


    "There is no surrender, only equality." Jiang Ming said with a smile, that smile let Huaiyi have a kind of respect in his heart, but now he represents the human race, so he just managed to calm down. But I have no courage to fight with Jiang Ming.


    "It all depends on my will." Huaiyi said, "you come with me."


    "Thank you Jiangming light way, directly with a flash of Huaiyi to the palace. The guards in the palace were shocked to see that the faces of the people changed a little, but they did not dare to rush forward. It''s very curious to see Huaiyi and the other two with so many winged spirits.


    Huaiyi''s face changed greatly. He only felt that a force had bound him. He couldn''t struggle at all. In a flash of white light, he went to the palace again. To what extent did this guy actually perform such magic. You know, the gate of the city is thousands of miles away from the imperial palace. Even if you run with all your strength, it will take a lot of time.


    "General Huai, they..." A leader came forward and asked.


    "We are here to negotiate." Zikai came forward and said with a smile, "do you take us in to find the emperor, or do we invite him out?"


    "Bold and unruly!" The little captain''s face changed greatly. "You are a human race, but you don''t follow the emperor. Someone will take it for me."


    "You try!" Zikai still looks at the team leader with a smile. The soldiers around him are stunned. They only see Zikai''s smile and dare not move again.


    "Forget it, let''s go to him. He is the emperor after all." Jiang Ming laughs, and then everyone''s figure disappears in front of the soldiers. Where did all the soldiers see such a scene, they all sat on the ground. Eyes stare at the place where people disappear, even forget the exclamation.Inside the palace, the emperor is examining the letters. Suddenly a white light flashed in front of him, and a white ripple came out of the white light, which scattered all the papers on his desk.


    "Somebody The emperor roared out of conditioned response.


    "Don''t shout. People outside can''t move." Zikai walked out of the white light with a smile. "As long as you are obedient, we will not embarrass you."


    "You Who dares to break into the palace? " The emperor suddenly did not know where the courage came from, stood up and said.


    "The little ones up there come down. Don''t let me do it." Purple stare ignore the emperor, light said. After hearing this, the emperor''s face changed greatly. At this time, four white robed people inlaid with Phnom Penh slowly fell from the roof. Jiang Ming looked up and saw that their faces were very wrinkled, and their bodies were full of gloomy breath.


    "Huaiyi, what are you doing?" At this time, the emperor saw Huaiyi standing beside Jiang Ming and a line of winged spirits. He didn''t notice them because their temperament was too attractive.


    "Huang, they are here to negotiate." Huai Yidao.


    "Two Terrans, with winged spirits to negotiate?" The Emperor didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not really a negotiation." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I just want to ask you a little bit. Of course, you can refuse, but it depends on whether you have the ability to refuse. "


    "You''re threatening me." The emperor calmed down. "I have tens of thousands of soldiers under my command. There are tens of thousands of guards in the palace. As long as I give an order, they will come in. You can think about it. "


    "Even if you have tens of millions of soldiers, you can''t help me." Jiang Ming said with a smile, that smile makes the emperor feel bottomless, because there is no such thing as ten million soldiers in his eyes. It''s not confidence, it''s contempt.


    "Huang, why don''t you listen to what they want to offer?" Huaiyi came forward and said. After a long time, the emperor said, "OK, please tell me your conditions."


    "Let''s give it to the Yiling clan leaders." Jiang Ming said with a smile and went straight to the tall golden seat behind the emperor. Those white robed people who stood in front of him only felt that a force pushed them away and gave each other a way.


    "You When the emperor saw that Jiang Ming went to his throne, his face changed greatly. This is a disregard of his supremacy. But the mouth can''t attack, purple open also smile hehe inside the room turn things.


    "Our request is very simple, you unilaterally cease war, our winged spirit people migrate to the fog forest in the east of the mainland. You can cut down the forest to the west, but you can''t set foot to the East. " Bai Yue came forward and said, "in addition, the future five emperors should not use any reason or excuse to launch a war against our winged spirit clan. As for whether you want to launch a war after five terms, it depends on whether you still have that ability. "


    "What else?" The emperor asked, "just because we have a unilateral armistice, you don''t have any conditions?"


    "No conditions!" At this time, Jiang Ming sat on the golden seat. "Unless you want to fight that guy and you can keep your life." Then he pointed to Zikai. Zikai smiles a little, adding more beauty to her charming cheeks. "I don''t mind!" he said


    "Don''t go too far!" The emperor roared, "this is an unequal treaty. This is not negotiation at all! "


    "Did I say we were negotiating?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "as a human being, I can''t agree with your idea of enslaving other creatures. Do you know that out of this world, human beings have left the biological stage in many places! " The last sentence is not clear.


    "I didn''t want to take care of your business. My purpose here is just to go to the tower of heaven. So I don''t have much time to spend with you. You''d better promise, or don''t blame me for using tough means. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, but with some threat.


    "You''re going to the tower of immortality!" The emperor and Huaiyi exclaimed at the same time, "absolutely not!"


    "Oh Jiang Ming didn''t know. He didn''t expect that the two people who were frightened by him would dare to speak so firmly.


    "The tower of immortality is a forbidden area for our people. You can''t break in. " Huaiyi said.


    "Oh, Terran forbidden area!" Zikai said with a smile, "why did I hear that someone went up there?"


    "All the people who go up are noble people of the human race, and they can only go up with the eternal seal of heaven." The emperor said, but he regretted it as soon as he spoke. Maybe they can come, but they can''t enter the tower of Tianheng without Tianheng mark. My words are undoubtedly exposing myself.


    "Oh, what mark is the key to the tower of heavenly immortality, then you will be in a dilemma again." Jiang Ming said with a smile, the implication is very clear.


    "You!" The emperor was speechless, "don''t push me too fast!" At this time, the four white people who had not moved were sent to protect the emperor in the center.


    "Wait!" Huaiyi immediately said, "if you can take out the magic altar that Tianheng imprints on the bottom of the palace, it means that you are qualified to go to the tower of Tianheng. We will not stop you then. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming felt happy. Shenzhi went directly to the palace of Tianheng city and found an altar. Directly call out a part to enter the altar, break a few small arrays in the altar, and then get what seems to be the mark. Jiang Ming didn''t know that the array in the magic altar was not set up by these people. Why did God only set up a few small arrays to protect the mark of immortality?"Is that it?" Jiang Ming said that he took out a jade Amulet of unknown texture. The emperor and Huaiyi were shocked, "how can you have this thing?" Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that it was Jiang Ming who took it out just now.

 Chapter 503

    Under the gaze of Jiang Ming and Zi Kai, the emperor signed the contract. In order to prevent the later five emperors from following the contract, Jiang Ming refined a simple puppet. As long as in the contract period, the emperor launched a fight against the winged spirit clan, the puppet would turn the whole Tianheng city upside down. Such a big imperial city must have lost a lot.


    After finishing all this, Jiang Ming is ready to go to mount Hengshan with Zikai. At the foot of Tianheng mountain, Jiang Ming felt the existence of the array. The array protects the city of Tianheng from being sealed by the cold air rushing down from the mountain.


    Tianheng mountain is not very high in the eyes of Jiangming and Zikai. Through the thick cold fog, we can still see the white Tianheng tower on the top of the mountain.


    "This mountain is strange. According to its location and height, it shouldn''t be so cold." Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s natural. There are extremely cold creatures on the mountain. God must have put them up. But I don''t know why he left the mark of Tianheng to let these people go up? " Tianheng imprint is really a simple imprint. There is an array in the altar. As long as someone can enter it, they will immediately create a Tianheng imprint with jade. In this way, as long as someone''s strength meets the requirements, he will enter the altar to take the mark of Tianheng, and then go up to the tower of Tianheng on Tianheng mountain.


    "It''s very simple. The existence of this world is for the seal of Heavenly Sword. If the world evolves continuously, there will be creatures with great power. After leaving this world and destroying the seal of Tianjian, then this time has no value of existence. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Do you mean that God has set up this sign of immortality so that people who are slightly stronger can go up and die, so as to avoid people with great power?" Asked Zikai.


    Jiang Ming nodded, "is there any other possibility?" Zikai also nodded. It was only possible to think about it.


    Tianheng mountain is very high for ordinary people, but for Jiang Ming and Zikai, it''s just a moment to move to the top. It''s hard to stand on the ice, which is as thick as 100 feet. They are floating in the air, surrounded by the cold wind, the cold wind carrying the cold fog beat on them, and then they are bounced away by the power of the two.


    "No mortal can resist the temperature. Pity those mortals. I''m proud to be in Tianheng mountain. I know that I''m here to die! " Jiang Ming sighed and shook his head.


    "Some people may be able to resist this temperature. I think the real killing opportunity is the tower of Tianheng. Tianheng imprint is used to open the tower of Tianheng, so... "


    At this time, a sound of Li Xiao mixed with the cold wind wrapped around them. They were frightened and turned to see a familiar creature in their sight. It was a humanoid creature with long silver white hair on its whole body. The silver white hair could not be detected if you did not look carefully in the ice and snow. Seeing the creature, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai think of a person in their mind, white bear.


    White bear is one of the ancient saints in lunmian. It is he who brings many heavenly saints to the temple of the holy king. The five saints have said that their creatures have disappeared. I didn''t expect to see it here, but this creature is obviously a low-level creature. I don''t know if it belongs to the white bear family.


    "This is a creature with water property. Its intelligence is not very high. It can barely practice in chaos. However, in terms of his current strength, people in this world can not resist. It seems that God has a lot of defensive measures. " Zikai said with a smile.


    "Let''s take him to the wheel and ask if he belongs to the white bear family. Master white bear is a good man. I believe he will be very happy if he can help him find his family Jiang Ming said.


    "That''s right. It can also reduce the death of mortals here. Let''s go. " With a magic formula, he directly imprisons the creature and turns it into a white crystal, falling towards the tower of heavenly immortality.


    The tower of Tianheng is so high that they can''t see the top of it clearly. However, you can see a white light on the top of the tower, which should be the place where the seal of Tianjian is connected.


    When I came to the bottom of Tianheng tower, I didn''t see a place similar to the entrance, but a depression was very obvious. The depression is not big, so it is obvious because almost the whole tower of Tianheng is covered with solid ice, and only the gray wall of the tower is exposed around the depression. The texture as like as two peas in the sky, which is exactly the same as the sky''s mark. Jiang Ming took out the Tianheng mark and put it into the depression.


    The whole Tianheng tower began to tremble, and pieces of hard ice fell from the tower, falling on the ice and making a sound. A white light flies out from the ice breaking wall. At this time, a transmission array appears at the foot of Jiang Ming and Zi Kai. A flash of white light, the two disappeared in the transmission array.


    There is nothing special in the tower of Tianheng, even the technique of mustard space is useless. It''s colder here than outside. The thick ice freezes the inner wall of the tower. Some devices are randomly placed on the ground and then frozen. But it''s more like being abandoned. Something that looked like a ladder went up, but the ice had frozen the place.


    "Look at the wall." At this time, Zikai pointed to the root of the wall and said. Jiang Mingshun looked at it with his fingers and found that there were many people sitting under the root of the wall. These people have been frozen, the breath of life has long disappeared. It seems that the people who entered here were frozen to death."A question suddenly occurred to me." Jiang Ming saw the frozen bodies and said, "here, it seems that there is a seal of soul power."


    "Ah Purple stare a Leng, immediately understood the function of this soul power seal. "You mean, none of these dead people go to reincarnation?"


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "the soul should be in this tower of eternal Heaven. Let''s go up and have a look." Then he went up the stairs and raised his hand to spray out a firelight, which easily opened the ice. A white border appeared on the steps. The boundary is very fragile, and it is easy to break the boundary to the second level. It''s rare for God to set such a low boundary in this tower.


    The second layer is much better than the first, but the temperature is much lower. When Jiang Ming looks around for a week, the pattern is similar to that of the first floor. An unknown object is placed in the center, like a cylinder, but there are some strange textures on the column. The texture seems to be cracks.


    "Look, there are bodies." Zikai pointed to the wall and said. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in this world who could break the barrier just now." Although the border just now is not strong, to break it also needs the cultivation of the yuan infant practitioners. I didn''t expect that there are still such people in this world.


    The three bodies seem to have been torn apart by some powerful force, incomplete. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a force in the middle column. Then the column trembled and a wave of force spread.


    But the power fluctuation is not strong, even a fairy''s power fluctuation is stronger than him. The column trembled, and white light rose from the texture of the column. Then the texture broke, and the column gradually expanded.


    "Robot!" Jiang Ming is stunned. This thing is made of metal. It''s really a robot. His power comes from an array in his body, which can absorb power automatically.


    "It seems that these people were torn up by this guy." Zikai said, and with one punch he blew the thing to pieces. Then they went up, and each layer above was a puppet. But there was no threat at all. The boundary of each layer is becoming stronger.


    Just after Jiang Ming broke a quite powerful border, his eyes were bright. Only a white light appeared in the line of sight. The group of light is constantly gathering the forces around it.


    "Don''t mess around. We can see you." Jiang Ming looks at a place and says that the power of soul is gathered in his eyes. There is a strong soul there.


    "You can see me!" The soul was shocked and asked Jiang Ming uncertainly. The power that just gathered in the hand dispersed.


    "You''re a little young, little one." Purple gapes ha ha a smile, direct wave hand dragged that soul to come over. "You must have been attacked by others."


    "You..." The soul was a little scared. "Who are you?"


    "Never mind who we are." Jiang Ming said, "you are so cruel to devour other souls to strengthen yourself."


    "I don''t want to. When I came in, someone wanted to swallow me. I just wanted to protect myself." That soul was kneaded into a ball by purple stare, embarrassed said.


    "So you''re still very strong. You can resist without saying it, and you can eat others back." Zikai bound the soul with a force.


    "I believe you can''t lie. I''ll take you out of here and let you reincarnate." Jiang Ming takes the ball from Zikai''s hand and stares at Zikai.


    "Reincarnation!" The soul is not clear, "what is reincarnation?" He must have been here since he died, and he had no contact with any soul except the one who wanted to devour him.


    "To be a new man." Zikai explained, "I have to say that you are lucky. If you change to other people, you will become the nourishment of others."


    "Be a new man!" The soul was very excited. It seemed that it was a temptation to him.


    Jiang Ming began to study the photosphere. There is an invisible border around the photosphere, and the border constantly absorbs power from the surroundings to supplement the photosphere. In the sphere of light is an unknown magic weapon, which can refine the surrounding power and turn it into a beam of power, which can be transmitted to another space through a parallel space.


    Jiang Ming knows that as long as he takes down the magic weapon that can refine his strength, he can break this battle point. But the border is so strong that it can''t be broken easily. If it''s hard, the world will be destroyed, and countless lives will fall.

 Chapter 504

    "We can try to open a parallel space in this position, which can prevent accidents. And then try to get that magic weapon. " Zikai said.


    "The question is how to get the magic weapon?" Jiang Mingdao said, "this magic weapon is an instrument of the world. The soul of the magic weapon is very powerful. Our actions have shocked him, and I''m afraid it won''t go smoothly."


    "It''s better to have a soul. We can negotiate with him." Zikai said, "have you forgotten what your biggest capital is?"


    Jiang Ming thought about it and nodded. The hand method Jue pinches to move, a light shadow rises from his body, turn into a separate body one by one. He scattered around, covering a large space around him. Looking around, Jiang Ming''s figure in white was everywhere.


    A circle of white waves spread out from each other, forming a white light ball, which gradually melted around. A large parallel space is completed, and the territory between the two bodies is completely covered by the parallel space.


    "All right!" Jiang Ming breathed out, creating such a large parallel space for the first time. Two people directly into the parallel space, the surrounding scenery has not changed, but they are just illusions. This space is a boundless, nothing parallel space.


    If you want to say that there is, it is the light ball emitting white light. Jiang Ming and Zikai float to the light ball, and a trace of Shenzhi probes into the light ball.


    "Get out of here!" There was a roar from Shenzhi. Jiang Ming was stunned. The spirit of the weapon was not small tempered!


    "Stinky boy, do you want to die?" Zikai was frightened by the sudden drink. He came back and yelled at the light ball, "get out of here."


    "What are you, yelling here!" There was a loud drink, and then it came out of the ball of light.


    "Boy, if you don''t come out, I''ll split you." Jiang Ming sacrificed the tianque sword and swayed a few times next to the Jieqi. Almost at the moment when the voice fell, a white light extended from the white light ball to form a white virtual shadow.


    "Don''t chop, don''t chop, I''m out." There was something pitiful and pleading in his voice. Zikai floats forward and pops up a white light in front of the empty shadow. The white light penetrates the empty shadow. The virtual shadow trembled and became fragments, then gradually gathered together.


    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" When the shadow agglomerates again, he shouts for mercy.


    "Of course you can, but you have to give me a reason to forgive you for being so rude to us just now." Zikai began to play the role of blackmailer.


    "What can I do for you, please." Xu Ying doesn''t know what the tianque sword on Jiang Ming''s hand is, but he can feel the powerful spirit.


    "I want you to stop absorbing the power around you." Jiang Ming said.


    "This..." The existence of magic weapon is to absorb the surrounding forces to supplement the external array forces. This is the mission given to him by God when refining him. That is, the value of his existence. If he doesn''t absorb the forces around him, he doesn''t know what he can do. So he hesitated.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll chop you!" Zikai threatened.


    "No, it''s easy to discuss." The virtual shadow trembled a few times, "if I don''t absorb these energies, what value do I have? I can''t use it for attack, I can''t use it for defense. "


    "You are the soul of the world, how can you be willing to play such a low role here?" Jiang Ming said, "as long as you promise me, I can help you turn into a person. What do you think? "


    "Really?" Sure enough, this condition is a great temptation for any soul.


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?" Jiang Ming said, "it''s easy to shape your body. I don''t have to lie to you. "


    "Well, I promise you." Virtual shadow trembled a few times and then retracted into the magic weapon. Then the white light flashed around, and powerful waves of power came out of the ball of light. It''s a good thing that Jiangming''s secret way has a parallel space, otherwise the tower of Tianheng will be destroyed.


    The white light gradually dispersed, revealing a ball. Some runes are engraved on the sphere, and the texture is similar to the runes on the sky sword. Jiang Ming felt that the strength gathered around him gradually retreated.


    At the seal of Tianjian, xiaoling''er and Ziling have been paying attention to Yuzhu. Just when they didn''t know what to do, the white light on the jade pillar suddenly dimmed, and the jade talisman on it faded away gradually. Finally, the luster of the whole jade pillar completely disappeared.


    "They made it." Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling jumped up from the ground and said excitedly. After a while, a white light rose from the jade pillar. After the white light, Jiang Ming and Zikai appeared. Jiang Ming''s face is pale. The world has been banned. It''s easy to seal the memory of entering, but it''s very difficult to come out. Just now, I''m going to take a purple stare. It costs a lot.


    After a breath adjustment, Jiang Ming got up from the ground and went to another pillar. This time he decided to go without Zikai.


    "I don''t think I''m in the way. I don''t think it''s easy to run." Purple gaped and snorted.


    "I didn''t leave you out to play." Jiang Ming said, "look carefully. I always have a hunch that something will happen. God won''t let us do so many things. ""You mean he''s probably going to do it?" Zikai also asked, Jiang Ming nodded. "Be careful. I''ll try to get out as soon as possible." Zikai nodded: "be careful yourself. As long as I''m alive, they''ll be fine." Jiang Ming nodded gratefully and approached another jade pillar.


    With a flash of white light, Jiang Ming disappeared again.


    Jiang Ming felt that he had passed a long passage. The feeling of this time is similar to that of the last time when we used the teleportation array in heaven, when the soul was pulled and deformed. It seems that the passage is very narrow, but the body is forced by a strong force to pull through the passage. The pressure was so great that he couldn''t breathe, but fortunately the feeling disappeared in an instant.


    When the pressure disappeared, a feeling of dizziness came to Lingtai. Jiang Ming immediately encouraged his soul to meet him. With the experience of the last time, it was much easier to deal with this time.


    When the feeling of dizziness disappeared, Jiang Ming finally saw the situation around him. Now I am floating in the air, and there are clouds under my feet. Floating clouds in a hi, you can see a seat such as fairyland fairy mountain peaks flying.


    "What kind of world is this?" Jiang Ming looks at those peaks, which are somewhat like the fairyland he created when he was in the soul world, which sealed Tanyou and yingyue.


    When Jiang Ming was in doubt, a few bright lights suddenly appeared in the clouds at his feet. Jiang Ming immediately poked out Shenzhi. Then Jiang Ming was shocked. Among the lights, he was the real cultivator of the imperial sword. There are three distractors flying by. But they are different from the general practitioners, that is, their power does not have any attributes.


    Jiang Ming falls on a cloud covered mountain peak. There is a boundary on the surface of the mountain peak, which can be regarded as a mountain protection array. But for Jiang Ming, he ignored it directly.


    There is a relatively large building on the peak, which should be regarded as the gate. It''s from here that those practitioners just flew out. At the moment, there are still some practitioners in the mountain gate, but most of them are in Yuanying period and below. At the moment they were gathering together, as if discussing something.


    Jiang Ming finds out Shenzhi, which easily covers a large area around him. There are thousands of such mountains in this area, but there are only three such Xiuzhen sects.


    "What are the three main sects gathering for?" At this time, Jiang Ming heard some of the practitioners say.


    "Just ask elder martial brother." Another said, and they turned their heads to see a tall and pretty man coming towards them.


    "What are you gathering here for?" The elder martial brother asked.


    "Elder martial brother, what are the three schools gathering for? Isn''t it just after the Xiuzhen conference? " A woman came forward and asked.


    "You have nothing to ask about. It''s a matter of the elders. You''d better not inquire about it. " The elder martial brother replied.


    "Just talk about it, or you can''t even calm down in your mind." The woman said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother hesitated and said, "I heard it''s about the Tianqiong tower on Qionghua mountain. When someone sees a change on the sky tower, all the seniors of the three sects will gather together and want to have a look. "


    "Tower of the sky, isn''t that the realm of ascension? What''s going to happen? " Someone in the crowd asked.


    "It is precisely because that is the field of ascension that all the seniors will go to have a look. If something goes wrong, you can''t fly up at that time, but you''re in trouble. " Said the elder martial brother.


    Jiang Ming is guessing that the Tianqiong tower is likely to exist like the tower of Tianheng, in order to wipe out the powerful individuals in the world. According to this view, the power convergence point of the world is the dome tower.


    He didn''t know that the reason why the sky tower was out of shape was because he came in from the outside. Shenzhi scattered and chased after the three distracted practitioners. It''s no wonder that the three distracted little guys can become the leaders in the gate. It seems that those who are highly cultivated have gone to the sky tower to die.


    Practitioners fly in the air, usually in a straight line. Jiang Ming flew in the direction of the three practitioners, and soon a special place appeared in his sight.


    It was the largest mountain Jiang Ming had ever seen in the world. The huge floating fairy mountains around him seemed to be stones flying out of the mountain. Huge peaks protrude from under the clouds and extend into higher clouds.


    "This must be Qionghua mountain." Jiang Ming felt very small in front of the mountain. Looking up to the top of the mountain, there is no ice layer on the top of the mountain. It seems that there is an array to protect the whole mountain. On the Internet, there are thick clouds. Even Jiang Ming can''t see anything.


    "Tianheng''s tower needs Tianheng''s mark to open. I don''t know if the Tianqiong tower on Qionghua mountain needs any special way to open it." Jiang Mingxin said that he decided not to rush up and wait for the practitioners first. Although he was worried about them outside.


    Maybe it''s because the practitioners are too slow, or Jiang Ming is anxious. Jiang Ming felt that it was a long time before several white lights came here. The white light fell, but it was not that he had seen the three distractors before. There are four comers. One is already in the early stage of syncretism, the other is in the distraction stage, and the other is only in the out of body stage. Obviously, at the beginning of the combination, the one who was the leader seemed to have a decisive position in the world."Headmaster, people from other sects haven''t come yet. It seems that they have to wait." One of the practitioners in the period of emergence looked around for a week and said.


    "All those rubbish are procrastinating. If I hadn''t been in the sky tower soon, I wouldn''t have taken care of these chores. " The practitioner at the beginning of the combination disdained to say, "let''s wait." It seems that he is very cautious and does not want to go up the mountain alone.


    "Little donkey." Jiang Ming murmured in his heart that this little guy must want someone to be cannon fodder for him. It seems that the sky tower is not simple.

 Chapter 505

    After waiting for some time, another five practitioners came. One of them is in the late stage of distraction, and the others are in the late stage of orifices.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." The late distracted cultivator came forward to embrace the early fit cultivator.


    "It''s OK. You''re not the latest." The early cultivator, who was regarded as a combination of desire and extinction, still carried his hands and did not face up to the later cultivator who was distracted. The late distractor''s face was a little embarrassed. He was also in the late distracted stage, and it was only one step away from the fitting stage. At first, they were equal. He would call him "elder" modestly, but he did. However, in the strength gap, he did not attack. Wu Zi stood back in front of his disciples and looked at Qionghua mountain.


    After a while, the three distractors Jiang Ming saw before arrived, one in the late distracted period and two in the middle distracted period.


    "Ha ha, you are all here, elder martial brother Zhinian. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. " The late distractor came forward and said with a smile. This time, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he flew directly over Qionghua mountain and kept rising.


    "He''s not very good at destroying the old man, and he''s not very arrogant." Obsession in a Nirvana ear said.


    "At least he is a master of fitness. Let him put on airs." Yi Nie said with a smile.


    "Master, you can''t do more than ten moves in the hands of a later generation who is distracted. Is this called master?" Jiang Ming was a little surprised by his persistent words. This one Nirvana has such ability. It seems that he must have something to rely on, otherwise his strength would not be so strong. We should know that the gap between the early stage of integration and the late stage of distraction is not a little bit. He can not only overcome the desire to destroy, but also can not get ten moves in his hands. It''s no wonder that he didn''t dare to fight against oneness.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. The practitioners are like this everywhere. They respect the strong and kill the weak. Even this isolated place is no exception.


    Quietly follow the twelve practitioners to the Qionghua mountain. The higher they go, the lower the temperature of the air. The speed of the twelve practitioners is getting slower and slower. Jiang Ming has been paying attention to them for fear that they can''t withstand the low temperature. But fortunately, a group of people are difficult to fly to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain seems to be cut off by a huge sword. The flat top covers an area of nearly one million square meters, and a tall tower is born in the center. The white light flickered on the tower, which seemed to be what they said.


    "What do you think?" Yi Nie came forward and said. "This has never happened before."


    "This is clearly the case when someone enters the tower of the sky." He said.


    "In this world, who else can enter the sky tower?" There is a irony in the words, and the implication is that there is no one except him. "Besides, if you want to enter the Tianqiong tower, you need to get the Tianqiong mark. There is no Tianqiong altar reasonably opened by the three sects. Where does the Tianqiong mark come from?"


    Jiang Ming looked at the sky dome tower, and sure enough, he saw a depression at the bottom of the sky dome tower. I think that''s where the sky mark is. Jiang Ming thought about it. He didn''t have much time. It''s better to break this array as soon as possible. So he appeared directly in front of the twelve practitioners.


    Twelve people see the sudden appearance of people, face changed greatly, actually did not notice someone in their side. It seems that the strength of this guy is far beyond the comparison of several people.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen." Jiang Ming looks at the dull people, because his temperament is really extraordinary, so that twelve people see dull.


    "You are..." The first one to react is Yi Nie. He slowly steps forward and asks Jiang Ming.


    "My name is Jiang Ming." Jiang Ming said, "I want to enter the sky tower."


    "You''re the one who made the difference in the sky tower before?" Want to destroy to ask a way, words in take a few minutes not polite. Jiang Ming frowned and turned his head to see that he wanted to die. Knowing that yumie is not a good thing, Jiang Ming is not polite to him. Directly from the eyebrow shot a white light, white light impact in the chest, want to kill immediately fly out, in the air moved out a blood line.


    Jiang Ming''s action is not only a lesson to be extinguished, but also a threat to obsession and oneness. Undoubtedly, they see the gap between themselves and Jiang Ming.


    To put out lying on the ground, three disciples picked him up from the ground, his face has turned white. If it had not been for Jiang Ming''s intention to save his life, he would have died long ago.


    "With the strength of our predecessors, it is enough to enter the sky tower. We should open the celestial altar for our predecessors. It''s just that the elders hurt people, but they should not. " Yinie looks a little embarrassed. Jiang Ming is a little curious about Yinie, and Yinie doesn''t look like a bad person. So I''m not angry. I look at Yi Nie with a smile.


    "Such a rat, you can speak for him, so you have a pure heart. But I''m curious. What are you relying on? Dare to talk to me like that. " Jiang Ming smiles.


    "It''s very simple, with a heart of the best." A Nirvana not humble not overbearing said, Jiang Ming immediately gave birth to a good impression on him.


    "For your sake, I can not embarrass this useless thing." Then he glanced at the desire to die out. "You can get me the mark of the sky." Jiang Ming is a little flustered at the thought of Zikai and others outside.


    "It''s easy to do." Yine said, "the three of us can open the celestial altar for you, but it''s up to you to get the celestial mark."The heaven altar is under the Qionghua mountain. Jiang Ming tries to explore it with divine weaving. A great power of Tao bounces his divine weaving back. It seems that you have to open the altar to get in.


    Onene took three people to a stone wall. At this time, Jiang Ming felt a faint wave of power in the stone wall, and three small holes were arranged on the stone wall.


    Each of them took out a gold metal rod, on which the rune was not much different from the texture of the rune on the sky sword. It seems that this thing was not made by them, but by God.


    After three metal rods were inserted into the small hole in the stone wall, the three of them retreated one after another. A white array of Dharma appeared on the stone wall. The array broke through the stone wall and turned into a white light. After the white light, Jiang Ming disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Ming felt that he had been in a small altar after a transmission. The altar is in the shape of a triangle. There is a ball at the top. Some puppets are placed under the triangle. There is a force swimming in the air, which limits the flight. The puppets were very weak for Jiang Ming, so they directly broke the puppets and reached the top of the triangle.


    The ball gave off a burst of white light. After the white light, Jiang Ming had a jade amulet on his hand. Looking at the jade Rune in the palm of the hand, the rune is still the texture of the heaven rune. Shenzhi spreads out and finds the teleportation array to leave. He left the altar which had no attraction for him.


    Yi Nie and others are still waiting outside. They are surprised to see Jiang Ming coming out so soon. I''ve sent people to the altar before, mostly after ten and a half days, and almost all of them were injured. And Jiang Ming came out so soon, it can be seen that his ability is really good.


    "Master, you are so quick!" Obsession exclaimed, "you are the quickest to enter the altar and get your mark out." Jiang Ming smiles a little. Those puppets only have the strength of distraction period, but they have formed an array, so their strength has improved a lot. But for him, it''s still like an ant.


    "To tell you, the sky tower is not as beautiful as you think. It''s not the holy land, but... " He said, "your graveyard." After listening to Jiang Ming''s words, the three people didn''t know.


    "What do you mean, master?" One NIE is unidentified to ask a way, "the elder since say that is graveyard, why still want to go in."


    "If you believe me, don''t think about entering the sky tower any more. If you don''t believe me, you''re free." Then he looked and wanted to die. The little donkey always wanted to enter the sky tower. I''m afraid he would not waver no matter what he said. However, such a guy''s stay in the world is just a disaster, and it''s easy to die. "I''m leaving. You''re doing your best."


    Three people watched Jiang Ming pull up in the clouds, each with his own mind. Once you think about what Jiang Ming has just said, you want to die because you think about Jiang Ming''s right and wrong words.


    At the speed of Jiang Ming, he reached the top of Qionghua mountain in an instant. Come to the sky tower, the sky mark embedded in the depression, a white light from the sky tower body, and then there is a transmission array at the foot.


    The structure of the Tianqiong tower is almost the same as that of the Tianheng tower. A puppet is also prevented on each floor. In the middle floor of the Tianqiong tower, Jiang Ming finds a powerful evil baby. It must be the yuan baby left behind by those who entered the sky tower after being killed by the puppets. Yuanying fights with each other again, leaving behind an evil baby.


    Evil baby''s aggressiveness is stronger, but the attack is very weak for Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming directly imprisons the evil baby. When he leaves the passage, he breaks him up and sends him to the underworld for reincarnation.


    In the same way, he collected the power collection magic weapon in the sky tower, cutting off the connection between the world and the sky sword seal array. Jiang Ming left directly.


    At the seal of Tianjian, Zikai''s mouth contains milky blood, staring at the creature in front of him. Ziling and xiaoling''er are protected by him. Jiang Ming is right. There is action in heaven. The power of this creature is the power of heaven. This creature is non-human, with scales all over its body. Its ugly face occupies the whole head, revealing a protruding chest like a chicken breast, with a pair of tiny claws on both sides. Further down is the body like a fish''s tail. This thing should be aquatic, but it is difficult for him to come down here to find Jiang Ming.


    "You''re so ugly. Why don''t I leave something for you Zikai gave a violent drink. Now he really understood the strength of the creature in heaven. This creature can''t even speak, but his strength is really strong. At the beginning, Jiang Ming and Zikai were in the heaven in the form of soul, and they couldn''t feel how strong the creatures in heaven were.


    I saw Zikai clasping his hands in front of his chest, his eyebrows locked and his body slightly bent. Then the hands suddenly open, accompanied by a pair of white halo, wings rise from behind, wings slightly flapping. Zikai''s eyebrows flashed again. A white light came into his hands and turned into a long bow. On the other hand, he put on the bow string. As he pulled the bow, a white light arrow appeared in his hand. The light arrow contains a powerful force, directly shooting at the ugly creature.

 Chapter 506

    After the blow, Zikai reluctantly spat out a little more power, forming a white border, covering xiaoling''er and Ziling. The white light arrow pounced on the creature, and the roar of explosion swept in, followed by a circle of white shock waves. The shock wave covered up all the splendor around, and soon collided on the border just erected by Zikai.


    The border snapped to pieces, and Zikai protected them. They were thrown out by the shockwave, bumped into a jade pillar, and then fell to the ground. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling got up from the ground. This time, they were also injured to varying degrees. The shock wave was not completely blocked by Zikai. The shock wave produced by the explosion of Tian''s power was not resisted by Ziling and xiaoling''er at all. Fortunately, most of the shock waves were shocked by purple, so they could barely stand up.


    They raised Zikai and looked in the direction of the creature. The white light gradually dispersed, and a pale gold defensive border appeared behind the white light. It was obvious that the attack had just been attacked.


    The golden light dissipated, and a golden ball took in the air. That should be the magic weapon of biological cultivation. Zikai no longer had the ability to resist. He watched the creature raise his head and spit out the white fog. After the white fog throbbed for a while, sword lights flew out of the white fog and shot directly at the three people.


    Zikai pulls xiaoling''er and Ziling behind him, which is a promise to Jiang Ming. Sword light blinks to arrive in front of, small work properly son and purple Ling shout a, doubtless is worrying about purple to stare. Zikai knows that he can''t stop the attack. Even so, xiaoling''er and Ziling are still doomed.


    Just then, a white light flashed, and then the sound of Ding Ding rang out. Zikai didn''t feel the sword light falling on him. He opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure. At this time, he felt how lovely Jiang Ming''s back was.


    "Brother, Ming" xiaoling''er and Ziling almost cried out at the same time, and then they felt Zikai turned back. They work together to catch Zikai. Jiang Ming raises a white light curtain to cover Ziling, xiaoling''er and the seriously injured Zikai.


    "I don''t know." The creature seemed very excited to see Jiang Ming and let out a cry. Facing Jiang Ming directly, Jiang Ming frowns. This monster is very powerful. No wonder Zikai can''t make a few moves in his hand.


    There is a white light in the middle of the eyebrow, and eighteen swords appear in front of the body. The sword stands, and the creature hits it. A powerful force forced Jiang Ming to step back, while the creature was also thrown away by the huge sword. As Jiang Ming retreated, he pinched the magic formula and turned the ten huge swords to shoot at the monster who had not yet stabilized his body. Monsters are monsters. They have limited intelligence. Seeing that Jiang Ming''s attack was coming, and that he was not stable, he watched ten huge swords shoot at him.


    The sound came from the monster, and ten huge swords hit one after another. There are ten blood holes in the monster''s body, from which milky blood flows out, but it doesn''t seem to hurt him much. Jiang Ming stabilized his figure at the same time. Five flying swords were sacrificed, and the five swords flew together in an instant. The magic formula of holy sword coming is attached with a small white sword. The sword becomes bigger in the air and roars straight at the creature.


    The creature felt the strength of Jiang Ming''s attack and raised his head to spit out the golden ball again. The ball instantly turned into a golden border to cover his body. The five swords that came with the holy sword flew together and fell on the golden border. The border trembled and the gold faded away.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming floated into the air, turned into a sword and shot at the golden border. With a bang, the border broke. Jiang Ming''s body passes through the body of the creature. The creature shouts, and a huge hole appears on its body. Jiang Ming''s body emerged from the void behind him. Flick sleeve to turn round, looking at that living creature dispirited ground.


    Just when Jiang Ming thought that this creature would not struggle any more, he suddenly felt a lot of power around him. Jiang Ming was shocked. The temperature around him dropped sharply. In an instant, the whole sealed place of Tianjian was frozen.


    "Damn it Ice not only suppresses Jiang Ming''s body, but also constrains Jiang Ming''s divine weaving. Shenzhi can''t get out of the body at all. Now it is said that he is a blind man who can''t move. The cold air rushes into the meridians, and the power in the body becomes slow. Jiang Ming had to control the five elements power that he had not used for a long time. The fire attribute heavenly power gushed from the lower Dantian, and his body finally felt warm.


    Flames come out of the body and melt away the surrounding ice. At the same time, a white light flew out of the melting ice and rushed to Jiangming. Jiang Ming immediately pinches the formula and raises a huge claw shadow on his body. The claw shadow directly grasps the flying white shadow.


    While the white light was caught, Jiang Ming felt the ice around him tremble, and then ice cones shot out of the melted ice. Jiangming immediately calls out Linghuang battle armor, and the ice cone falls on Jiangming, popping up pieces of ice.


    Jiang Ming pinched the formula again, and his figure suddenly expanded several times. The surrounding ice burst. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the creature was floating on the ice. He felt that Jiang Ming had broken the ice. There were pieces of ice flowers on the creature, flying directly to Jiang Ming on the broken ice. Jiang Ming only felt a cold coming, and immediately pulled up his body and flew into the air.


    That piece of ice fell on the newly broken ice, once again frozen the land. "I don''t know if they can withstand the surrounding ice in the border." Jiang Ming was very worried that jiejie could not bear the cold attack of the ice.He pinched out the formula in his hand, and pieces of fire flew out of him and fell on the thick ice. The light of fire constantly attacked the ice, but the creature also constantly urged the force to form the ice. Jiang Ming was angry and put away the formula.


    "Cut off the sky!" With a roar in his mouth, he pinched the magic formula in his hand, and all of a sudden, the surrounding area was dim and faded. The strength that just spread to the surrounding area was attracted by Jiang Ming''s magic formula, and even a small part of the strength in the remaining two jade pillars was also attracted. A white knife gas agglutinates on Jiang Ming''s hand, and the formula releases. The knife gas flies to the creature. The creature seems to know how powerful it is, and moves to the side in embarrassment. But Dao Qi was so fast that he still cut off half of his body. The fishtail like body fell on the ice, and the Milky blood melted into the ice.


    The effect of duantian released here is not very ideal, because there is no material here and it is not in the space. But the sharp knife Qi is not that the body without any defense can bear.


    The creature''s body was badly damaged, but it could still float in the air. Yingying white light flashed from the wound, and Jiang Ming knew that he was healing. Monsters are monsters, healing in battle. Jiang Ming will not miss such an opportunity.


    "The great silence This kind of attack is undoubtedly the most useful to these low intelligence creatures. A divine idea flew out from the center of the eyebrow, and the divine idea was directly printed in the soul of the creature. The creature immediately raised its head and roared, and fell directly on the ice.


    Jiang Ming immediately launched the burning boat, and the powerful fire force fell from his body. The ice stained with the fire and immediately melted away.


    The ice, which had lost its strength, was soon melted by Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming saw Zikai and others under the ice. Sure enough, his border was broken by the cold of the ice. Jiang Ming immediately fell on three people''s side, Zikai is better, although he was injured, but his strength is much higher than xiaoling''er and Ziling, but xiaoling''er and Ziling are not good.


    Almost all their meridians are blocked by the natural power of the ice attribute. Jiang Ming immediately plays a few tricks to protect the three. He is facing the creature again. The creature is still struggling on the ground. It seems that the idea of great annihilation is really effective for him. Jiang Ming knew that it was time to lose. His palm was open and his double headed sword floated out.


    The white double headed sword shoots directly at the eyebrow of the monster. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the heavenly power in the body rushes into the monster''s body. Boom, the monster''s body explodes.


    At this time, Jiang Ming felt the divine weaving pop up, attached soul power to the divine weaving, and immediately realized the soul of the creature. It''s not connected with the underworld at all. It seems that the soul can''t enter the underworld after death. A few soul magic formulas are played to bind the soul of the creature.


    "You have to pay for it!" Jiang Ming said angrily, his heart calling for the frog, and his chest was shining with a touch of purple gold. After the light, the frog appeared on his shoulder.


    "Quack!" Ming frog stands in the river, a frog calls.


    "Fortunately, I''m ready." Jiang Ming turned his head and said, "every time you come out, you have to shout." He had learned the sound of the frog.


    "It''s not easy to come out once. Let me put on a show." The frog replied.


    "Come on, let''s fix it. I have to save people. " Jiang Ming points to the soul road bound by himself.


    "Wow The Frog looked at the soul and immediately cried out, "celestial creature, you are really capable! It''s a great tonic


    "Cut the crap and work." Jiang Ming threw the frog out. The frog screamed excitedly in the air. A purple and golden light flew out of him and went directly to the soul of the creature. Jiang Ming didn''t care about the battle of Ming frog. For him, soul is a tonic.


    Jiang Ming comes directly to the three people. The fire power envelops them. They float slowly into the air and revolve around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming injected fire power into the three meridians respectively. The three in a coma only felt that their stiff and cold bodies were gradually warm, and the meridians sealed by the powerful water power were gradually activating.


    Finally, the external forces in the three meridians are removed by Jiang Ming, who slowly breathes out a breath. The battle itself didn''t cost much, but it was a lot of trumpets before it came out. Just treated three people, almost consumed the strength in the body.


    Ming frog has solved that soul and jumps behind Jiang Ming. It seems that there is not enough in it. Jiang Ming turned to the frog and said, "you look at them. I have to adjust my breath. If a creature comes back, you will attack directly with your soul. "


    "Don''t worry." The frog replied. Jiang Ming immediately settled down and began to adjust his interest. God has begun to act. He must get out of here.

 Chapter 507

    Heaven, in the palace of heaven. God got the news from the king of Kirin that Jiang Ming had killed the creatures he sent. The result surprised God, but what surprised him even more was that he felt that the wheel and the spirit world were more and more out of his control.


    "Constantly send the lower creatures of heaven down to contain him." This is God''s order to the king of Kirin. The king of Kirin didn''t say anything this time, but he was thinking, "these creatures will only become an opportunity for Jiang Ming to improve."


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, the frog is still squatting behind him, but the frog has become very huge, and And he fell asleep. Jiang Ming shakes his head. This guy sleeps most of the time. Even the cultivation is sleeping, directly taking him into the body. The three of Zikai are still breathing, and they are all seriously injured. After Jiang Ming''s treatment, although the external forces in the meridians are removed, the meridians are almost destroyed. So they need a long time to repair their meridians, especially xiaoling''er and Ziling.


    After Jiang Ming recovered, he didn''t know what to do. God has already begun to act. Now Zikai is in the final stage. Should he go into the other two jade pillars to break the seal, or wait until Zikai recovers.


    At this time, Jiang Ming is thinking of a person - evil emperor. However, he was immediately frightened by his own ideas, and the evil emperor could not listen to him. He must hate himself for ruining all his plans. How can he help himself. Besides, the evil emperor is not as powerful as Zikai. Even if he comes out to help, it won''t help much.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ming decides to help Zikai heal first, and then enters Yuzhu after Zikai recovers. With the help of Jiang Ming, Zikai''s injury soon healed.


    "Ah Zikai sat on the ground with a long breath. Although he was injured this time, his strength improved a lot. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Stand up before you die!" Jiang Ming said sarcastically.


    "It''s still early!" Zikai stood up from the ground, "if you die, I won''t die." Then he looked at Jiang Ming and said with a smile, "but if you come out a little late, you will only see our bodies."


    "It''s OK. It''s isolated from the underworld, and the soul will not enter the reincarnation of the underworld. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you another body. " Jiang Ming light said, but this is just mouth. If you see Zikai three people injured, that heart is mentioned in the throat. "What should we do now? You don''t seem to be able to cope with it alone


    "Joke!" Zikai grunted, "now I''ve been promoted a little bit. Another creature like that can''t beat him, but it can absolutely protect itself. "


    "You think the people up there are stupid?" Jiang Ming said sarcastically, "if you fail this time, will you send a garbage to die next time?"


    "Oh." Zikai nodded and thought for a moment, with a smile on her face, "I have a way."


    "Tell me about it. Don''t mention bad ideas. " Jiang Ming said.


    "We can ask the emperor to help." Zikai''s method makes Jiang Ming stunned. He didn''t expect to go with him.


    "You think the evil emperor will agree. I''m the one who ruined all his plans." Jiang Ming asked.


    "He will definitely agree." Zikai said confidently, "now with his ability, he must know that he can''t make big waves. But you are very kind and righteous, and leave him alive. A guy like him obeys the absolute strong. Obviously you are a good choice. In addition, he must have seen the current situation clearly. Instead of being imprisoned for a lifetime, he might as well choose to cooperate with you. Maybe he can get some benefits. And the most important thing is... " Purple open surging said, but finally sold a pass. Jiang Ming motioned him to continue.


    "With his wisdom, we tell him all the truth. He can''t cooperate." Purple Kai evil smile way, Jiang Ming thought, he is not have never thought of these, just he dare not make up his mind. At the moment, Zikai said, but he didn''t think it was impossible.


    So he released the evil emperor from his seal space and untied the forbidden divine weaving. The evil emperor slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Ming in front of him, his face was stunned, but he immediately calmed down. His performance surprised Jiang Ming. I didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    "Say what you want to do." Said the evil emperor, speaking skillfully in human language.


    "Cooperation!" Jiang Ming saw the evil emperor''s manner, and immediately knew that there was a door. Come up to him and untie the rest of his restrictions. The evil emperor was startled, and slowly stood up from the ground, a pair of dark red eyes beating with incredible sparks.


    "Cooperation!" The evil emperor repeats, he knows that the cooperation that Jiang Ming says now is not the meaning that he mentioned with him before. Before he proposed cooperation, he was in the leading position. Now, it is obvious that Jiang Ming is in the leading position.


    Jiang Ming nodded, only to hear the evil emperor asked, "do I have any use value for you?"


    Jiang Ming light smile, "not use, is mutual aid.". Maybe we can really be friends. "


    "Can I still choose?" The evil emperor is not stupid. If he knows that he will not cooperate, he will be sealed. "Why are you working with me now?""Let''s not talk about that. Look around." Then Jiang Ming pointed around, it was dark, only the place sealed by the sky sword was emitting white light. "You see what this is." Then he pointed to the sky sword floating between the four pillars.


    "Isn''t this the sword you used to cut me?" Said the evil emperor.


    "Look carefully." Zikai came forward and said that the evil emperor began to observe carefully. Sure enough, when his eyes fell on the crystal stone on Tuoyun, his face changed greatly. "This is..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Jiang Ming said, "we are now between the wheel and the spirit world. This is the sky sword that seals the passage between the spirit world and the wheel surface. It''s the sword that I used to chop your sword Jiang Ming tells Ni Huang about the Tianjian.


    "So it is!" The evil emperor was very excited. "I didn''t expect that my calculation was correct. There was something wrong with zhitianfeng."


    "Do you know who your real enemy was?" Purple open smile asks a way, evil emperor a Leng, don''t know purple open why to ask like this. Not stupid, he immediately thought that this should be related to why Jiang Ming wanted to cooperate with himself. Purple stare saw to cause the evil emperor''s attention, then put up a finger, pointed to a finger top, lightly way: "day!"


    "My God!" Evil emperor a Zheng, is oneself almost about to touch that realm?


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming said that he told the evil emperor about God. The evil emperor was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had already attracted the attention of the people in that realm. He also didn''t expect that the prophecy Jiang Ming said actually refers to himself. But now, it seems that the prediction has been broken, because in his glory, there is a rainbow - Jiang Ming.


    "God made me to deal with you." Jiang Mingdao said, "they don''t want any creatures in the lower world to master the power of heaven and soul. And you, I have to say that you are a genius, you master two kinds of power at the same time. Do you think they''ll let you? And I, for the benefit of the wheel, have to let them use it and stand on the front line against you. "


    "If you succeed or fail, I can tell you that you succeed, and we fail. Because you are defeated by heaven. And we can''t even control our own destiny. " Zikai said.


    For a long time, the emperor responded. He just laughed: "I think now, their target is no longer me. That''s why you want to cooperate with me. But you can rest assured that I will still cooperate, because I don''t want to be imprisoned forever. "


    "You are very smart," Jiang Ming said with a smile, "but you are still wrong."


    "What do you say?" The emperor put away his smile.


    "His goal is not me, but you and me." Jiang Ming said softly, "you will never die, and you will never break the prophecy. God will not be at ease for a day. Before, I was going to seal you to the spirit world, but in that case, I can guarantee that as long as I seal you in the spirit world, God will kill you quietly after the wind. And then, it''s my turn. So I have to keep you around, because you are my talisman. Now, though, he seems to have changed his mind. He seems to know that I have guessed his idea, because I have been to the spirit world once, and I have not sealed you in the spirit world. So he''s going to do it himself. Whether he''s taking you from me or killing me directly, he has achieved his goal. " Jiang Ming came by the way.


    The evil emperor was stunned. Now it sounds as if his life was picked up. Now the only use value of his existence is to confuse the sight of God and make him still worried about the prophecy. After all, he made the prediction himself.


    "Now, you can choose one more time. If you cooperate, you will stand in front of God and fight against him." Jiang Ming continued.


    "Can I choose? If you don''t cooperate, you die! " The evil emperor can however smile a way.


    "In fact, if you don''t cooperate, I won''t hand you over to God. But you must pray that I will not be killed by God. In that case, you must fall into God''s hands. You should know the consequences. " Jiang Ming said with a smile that he was fishing for evil. Let the evil emperor realize how important Jiang Ming''s life is to him, and then he will help Jiang Ming wholeheartedly.


    "My life is yours." Evil emperor said, Jiang Ming listen to always feel strange. It is absolutely a precedent to give one''s life to someone who is an enemy so readily.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer." Zikai came forward and said, "you will find that you will never lose money if you follow him." At the critical moment, we need the role of Zikai to reassure the evil emperor.

 Chapter 508

    With the protection of the evil emperor, Jiang Ming was relieved to enter one of the remaining two jade pillars. Although the evil emperor''s ability is nothing compared with the celestial creatures, he can also help Zikai when he is fighting with the celestial creatures in the front, so that the celestial creatures can''t concentrate on dealing with Zikai.


    With two experiences, Jiang Ming smoothly entered the space in the jade pillar. I have to say that God has a lot of creativity. The situation of this space surprised Jiang Ming.


    The sky in the whole space is scarlet, and the earth on the ground is scarlet. The soil seems to have been infected by blood. The whole space is filled with a sense of evil. There are very few plants on the ground, but most of them are the mountain peaks shaped like devil''s claws.


    "Can there be any living things in such a place?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart. Shenzhi spread out and found that the mainland was full of battles. His divine weaving has been suppressed a lot here, but there are many battles in the area covered by divine weaving. It''s full of postwar corpses.


    Jiang Ming suddenly had a premonition that it would be very difficult to find the place to gather strength in this chaotic world. Because in the coverage of his divine weaving, there are hundreds of places where people constantly gather their strength. There are altars, there are towers, there are halls.


    Jiang Ming is in a place where he gathers his strength. Although he knows that it is unrealistic to find one by one, he still wants to take a chance. It''s an underground altar. The altar has no restrictions on divine weaving, and the defense is only a very simple array. It seems that this place is not the one you are looking for. He turned into a separate body and directly took out the things that gathered strength in the altar.


    It''s a small red ball, with an evil force in it. Jiang Ming only looked at it. Although it was very evil, it didn''t attract him. He dropped it on the ground and quickly moved in one direction. Because there is a relatively large-scale battle over there.


    Jiang Ming, who left the red ball behind, didn''t notice that the red ball left behind him with red smoke. After a few turns in the air, the smoke dispersed to several other places around where it gathered strength. A moment later, the array in those places broke one after another, and a stream of red smoke flew out of it.


    The red smoke gradually gathered together, and several scarlet humanoid creatures appeared. At the same time, he raised his head and roared, with bloodthirsty desire in his voice.


    Jiang Ming, who has been away for a long time, has not noticed these changes at all. Now he''s on the larger battlefield. Both sides of the battle are humanoid creatures, one of which is human, the other is some tall and powerful humanoid creatures. However, those tall and powerful biological equipment are very poor, and the fight is entirely on their own consciousness, without any cooperation, and no one to command. On the other hand, the human side, not to mention the well-equipped, has advanced and retreated in rank. It is obvious that someone is directing the battle. However, because those tall and powerful creatures themselves are powerful, so the two releases haven''t won yet.


    Jiang Ming, as a human, quietly landed in the human camp. There are all kinds of strange altars and towers that gather strength here. The place you are looking for must be more strange. The best way to find out is to find out from the local creatures. If you want to find out but don''t make people suspicious, you should integrate into this group.


    The battlefield is in front of a dilapidated city, and the city is built on a mountain pass. Such a place is often a must for military strategists. The city is very dilapidated. It must have something to do with the endless war on the continent. Outside the city is a small flat land, behind which is a forest. The battlefield is on flat ground, which seems to exist for fighting. From the pattern of the two sides, we can see that the city belongs to human beings. Jiang Ming couldn''t understand why this human general wanted to give up the city''s defensive advantage and go out to fight the enemy.


    Jiang Ming turned his clothes into human equipment, and interspersed them in the crowd. From time to time, he helped the human soldiers who were almost cut off by the enemy. From time to time also a knife to solve not long eyes to attack their own tall humanoid creatures.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ming rushed to the front of the crowd. Shenzhi looked around, and he knew that several leaders of human forces had noticed him.


    The battle lasted for a long time, but there was no victory or defeat. Jiang Ming knew that if he wanted to integrate into those leaders, he could not only kill the enemy bravely. We need an opportunity, an opportunity to get close to them. For Jiang Ming, such opportunities can be easily created.


    Jiang Ming quietly separated himself, pretending to be injured and then retreated to the back. Under his control, he pushed aside all the human soldiers and rushed towards the human commander.


    "Stop him!" Sure enough, the tall figure into the human warrior group immediately attracted the attention of the general, saw him attack towards himself, immediately issued instructions. But this guy doesn''t seem to be simple. The soldiers who jumped on him were hit by him one after another. That strong and uplifted muscle, the burst of strength is also a bit too shocking.


    After controlling several human soldiers, Jiang Ming pretended to be stabbed and fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he threw out his huge sword. The sword roared straight at the general, but also knocked away the human soldiers who blocked in the middle.Jiang Ming is now in the position between Fenshen and the general. As the sword flies over his head, Jiang Ming jumps up and holds it in both hands. Then the whole person flew a certain distance with the sword before falling to the ground.


    All the soldiers in the middle line were stunned, including the general. In their eyes, Jiang Ming is an excellent soldier on the enemy''s side. His strength is terrible. It can be seen from the fact that he cuts down the soldiers in front of him with a knife. With such great power, the throwing sword flew for a long distance with the outstanding human warrior. However, what they marveled at was not the strength of the enemy, but the courage of the human warrior.


    There was still no division in the battle, but both sides retreated. Human soldiers returned to the city, Jiang Ming deliberately caused a little damage to himself, was carried into the city by several human soldiers. Jiang Ming is not worried that he will be seen through, because in such a long-term campaign, what the soldiers care about is their own fate. For some new soldiers, they don''t care at all. So no one doubts the origin of Jiang Ming, although no one knows him.


    Back in the city, Jiang Ming noticed that it could not be a city at all. Almost all the houses in the city are ruins, but several of them are still completed. According to the sound of Ding Ding coming from them, they should be the same place as the arsenal for generations.


    After Jiang Ming was carried into the city, he was left behind. The others walked in one direction. It seemed that they were going to get their own food. At this time, a thin old man came to Jiang Ming.


    "Hurt?" The old man asked faintly. Jiang Ming nodded. The old man was the first one to talk to him after he came here. The old man motioned to Jiang Ming to show him the injured place. Jiang Ming directly pulled open his chest armor. A huge blood hole appears in the right chest.


    The old man was surprised that he could come back alive with such a wound, and it didn''t seem to matter. Although the wound was on the right, the huge blood hole almost hurt the left heart.


    "Young man, you''re the one I''ve seen injured so badly but still alive." The old man sighed.


    Jiang Ming smile, "life and death by fate, even if I make a dying look, I''m afraid there will be no one here to talk to me." Jiang Ming said.


    "You are telling the truth. The endless fighting has obliterated the good thoughts in the human soul. " The old man took out a leather bag from the place close to his body. Jiang Ming did not expect that he still had something in his body, because the old man was too thin. "I can only bandage it for you because there is no medicine. It''s up to you to survive. "


    Jiang Ming nodded and let the old man wrap his wound with a roll of cloth stained with the blood of many dead soldiers. Is that healing? Jiang Ming helpless smile: "old man, how should I address you."


    "The new one, young man." The old man did not have the problem of returning to Jiangming. "There is an unwritten rule in the military camp. Don''t ask anyone for a name. "


    "Oh Jiang Ming asked, "why."


    "Because Fighting happens every day, new soldiers come every day, and everyone may die at any time. Maybe the brother you made yesterday will infect the soil under your feet tomorrow. " Jiang Ming, oh, the old man got up and left without saying goodbye.


    At this time, a small, thin soldier with a thick layer of blood on his face, who didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s blood or the soil under his feet, came to Jiang Ming. He had a black object in his hand.


    "Come on, have some!" A tender voice from a small man said, and handed the black thing to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was stunned. He turned out to be a woman. Hesitated for a moment, took the black thing in her hand. The woman went straight to Jiang Ming''s side and began to sleep against Jiang Ming''s back. Jiang Ming is silly. The woman doesn''t seem to care that she is a man.


    "How long have you been in the dead city?" The woman asked suddenly.


    "I came here yesterday. The battle I just fought was my first time." Jiang Ming said casually. The woman let out a cry and then said, "you are very fierce. You can catch that knife. But don''t expect someone to call you a hero, because everyone here is dying. " After a pause, he added, "you too."


    Jiang Ming is in a bad mood. Judging from this, the general will not come to visit him. I haven''t seen anyone after waiting so long. "Don''t wait. Iger won''t come to see you." The woman said, "maybe he thinks you''re dead."


    Jiang Ming is confused. What kind of world is this. Human beings are so indifferent to life

 Chapter 509

    "Don''t think about coming out on the battlefield, because there are all heroes here; don''t think that there will be someone to comfort your wounds, because people here can only take care of themselves; don''t think that you can go back to your warm home, because the endless fighting has turned this hope into a fantasy." The woman said behind Jiang Ming''s back and fell asleep.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. It seems that the red soil at the foot of the world must have been dyed red by countless lives.


    When it''s night, it''s quiet, but it''s always quiet. There are incessant grunts coming from the mouths of the soldiers who are lucky to survive, and the earth is their way. The woman leaned against Jiang and fell asleep tomorrow morning. Jiang Ming didn''t know whether to stay in the camp. Zikai and others outside are in danger at any time. He must find the place to break the battle quickly. After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ming thinks it''s better to stay here to inquire.


    The next day, by the time the bugle rang, most of the soldiers were up. The woman leaning on Jiang Ming''s back also woke up. She said, "it''s broken. I overslept. I forgot to get breakfast. I''m going to be hungry all day


    "Only two meals a day?" Jiang Ming asked. The woman stood up and said, "it''s good to have two meals, but you don''t have to eat today. I''m sorry." Jiang Ming is surprised. The woman doesn''t care whether she has food or not, but she cares about the wounded. It seems that she is kind-hearted.


    "I can''t eat it. I''m not used to it. Here you are." Said will have been holding in the arms of the black stuff handed to the woman, he also slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Why don''t you even eat yesterday''s!" The woman was a little surprised, "and your injury, actually can stand up." Jiang Ming shook his head and said to himself, "you''ve made me sit hard all night. It seems a good thing to stand up now!"


    "This injury doesn''t seem to count as much. You''ll follow me when I fight for a while." Jiang Ming said with a smile that he didn''t think everyone was ruthless, but it would take a little more time to influence them. It will be easy to inquire about your own business.


    "You''re going to fight!" The woman was very surprised, "your wound?" He didn''t pick up the food Jiang Ming had. Jiang Ming stepped forward and gave it to her. He didn''t need these things. "My injury is almost healed. I can do it."


    At this time, the bugle sounded again, and the soldiers began to gather. The generals came out of the relatively complete buildings one after another. The highest general went to the soldiers and frowned when he saw Jiang Ming standing outside the ranks. But don''t look at the brigade immediately.


    "Where are we?" A powerful voice came from his mouth.


    "Battlefield of death!" A gloomy but warlike voice came from all the soldiers.


    "Today''s battle will be very fierce. I don''t know why the nearby devil altar was opened, and the eighteen demons were released. Eighteen demons will join in this battle. Let''s pray for dinner tonight


    Jiang Ming obviously felt the chill in the soldiers'' bodies. What is this big devil? Look at the reaction of these people and the name, this big devil should be regarded as a kind of power. I hope we can find some clues from these guys.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much hope of coming back today. You don''t want to go. You still have injuries. You can''t go without saying so. " The woman beside Jiang Ming said, "I joined the team first."


    "I''ll go too." Jiang Ming walked directly into the team, and the people in the team were very surprised. According to the injury, he could not take part in today''s battle. The general also noticed Jiang Ming and came to Jiang Ming.


    "You don''t have to fight today." Said the general.


    "I''m interested in the big devil." Jiang Ming smiles, which makes the general speechless. The general hesitated and returned to the front of the line. The team began to move out of the city.


    "I can''t help it if you want to die!" The woman stood beside Jiang Ming.


    "Why do we have to go out of the city to fight today? Since the other side has a big devil, we should fight the battle of guarding the city!" Jiang Ming asked.


    "This city can''t be destroyed. If we fight the battle of defending the city, this crumbling city can''t help. It will also destroy the barracks." Said the woman.


    When the dead troops left the city, the enemy had already been waiting there. With Jiang Ming''s vision, we can clearly see 18 huge blood red humanoid creatures floating in front of the enemy. At this time, Jiang Ming was surprised. The power flowing in their bodies was the power of the red ball they took out when they just came here yesterday?


    Shenzhi immediately spread out and found that the altars, towers and fortresses on the land where he took out the red ball yesterday had disappeared. It seems that these demons were released by themselves. It''s strange that they didn''t feel that there were creatures in those altars.


    "Have you ever fought the devil?" Jiang Ming turns to ask the woman. The woman nodded. "I got away from them. They are very powerful, and they can also imitate the law. Human soldiers can''t be their opponents. The only way to defeat them is to use human heaps. When their bodies are red with blood, they will automatically fall asleep, and we human mages will seize the opportunity to seal them into altars or towers. ""Human Mage?" Jiang Ming a Leng, "that we have in the team?" The woman raised her finger and pointed to the generals in front of her. "Except for Iger, the other generals are all mages."


    "How effective are they?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Their combat effectiveness comes from their own strength and consciousness, not from MOFA. Their only Dharma is the seal curse, which seals the sleeping demons


    Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. It''s almost a losing battle. But fortunately, with their own, these big demons will not play a role.


    The fight started straight away, no charge, no drumming. Eighteen demons are floating in the air, and human archers keep shooting at the eighteen demons, but the attack seems to do no harm to them. Jiang Ming paid special attention to the woman. Whenever the woman couldn''t support her, he would show up in time and pull her back from the edge of the knife.


    The great devil''s MOFA has caused a fatal blow to these human soldiers. After scarlet flames rush to the human soldiers'' bodies, they will be incinerated immediately. Jiang Ming finds out his soul power. Fortunately, these people have entered the underworld samsara immediately after their death.


    Jiang Ming added a small spell to the woman, which can help her resist a certain degree of physical attack. He moved to the eighteen demons. Countless human soldiers rushed to the eighteen demons under the command of the general, and the demons began to be stained with blood. Jiang Ming''s sword splits the flames that come to meet him. The flames fall on the ground. The human soldiers behind Jiang Ming are shocked. No one has ever been able to break the flames of these great demons.


    Jiang Ming rushes directly to the big devil and cuts off the big devil''s head. Everyone was shocked and looked at Jiang Ming one after another. Just now, the soldiers who were still fighting against the big devil began to retreat. Undoubtedly, they gave these guys to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was secretly happy that he would be noticed again. Shenzhi pokes out and instantly controls all the big demons to attack him. Intentionally or unintentionally, the big demons begin to move closer to that Iger.


    Once again, there''s the rescue of Iger. The morale of the human soldiers was high, they began to fight back fiercely, and the fighting was flat again. Jiang Ming did not solve all the big demons, intentionally or unintentionally in this space to create a personal space, will be a big devil banned among them.


    The expected fierce fighting didn''t happen, and the soldiers who came back to the city were half as many as when they went out. At this time, Jiang Ming saw many new recruits in the city.


    Jiang Ming sat down on a broken pillar, his armor covered with the enemy''s blood. Looking around for a week, I found that the woman was running to the place where she was getting food. It seemed that she was really hungry. Jiang Ming is very interested in this woman. No one cares about her injury, but she can help her get food.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that Iger came to him. In his hand, he held a strange shaped pot, which was filled with scarlet liquid. Followed by several guards, holding a large plate of unknown meat.


    "You saved me twice, my warrior." Aiger came to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t stand up from the ground. His courtesy to the superior was completely forgotten by the soldiers here. Jiang Ming also has a way to learn, so that people will not be suspected.


    "That''s what I should do." Jiangming light way back, Iger squat down, uncover Jiangming chest wrapped with cloth. I don''t know whether it''s Jiang Ming''s blood or the enemy''s blood.


    "Your wound is healing so fast! Are you a wizard? " Ager asked calmly, not surprised.


    "I''m a wizard." Jiang Ming smiles. At this time, the woman came.


    "The general has come to see our hero, too." The woman said with a smile that there was no subordinate''s courtesy to the general.


    "Everyone here is a hero. I just want to thank him for saving his life twice." Iger said with a smile, not a bit of the general''s airs.


    Food is the best reward in the barracks, especially meat. The meat is white, without any accessories. However, from the conversation with Iger, we can know that he can''t eat the meat every day. Jiang Ming only ate a small piece of meat, which was of no value to him. Most of it was given to the woman and Iger.


    Jiang Ming approached ager and began to ask about the wonders of the mainland from time to time. The battle is still going on, and Jiang Ming finally knows the woman''s name - iveth. Jiang Ming and Elvis became his deputy. In order to protect Elvis, Jiang Ming made two sets of armor and 38 weapons. Both Iger and Avis like Jiang Ming''s armor very much. Jiang Ming only made an Epee for himself, but there was no need for defense.


    After approaching them, Jiang Ming finally understood the pattern of the world. Unlike the first two worlds, the world is divided into three camps. Terrans, orcs, demons. Among them, the Terran tribe is the most powerful, and the demon tribe is very powerful, but the number is very small, hiding in some corners of the mainland sleeping. Orc tribes are those fierce big humanoid creatures. Behind the huge steel mask, there are different animal faces. When it comes to why we fight, Iger only said one thing: honor.

 Chapter 510

    When Jiang Ming learned that the most mysterious place in this continent is the sea of blood, which is a huge lake in the middle of nightmare forest, misty continent and bloody Gobi.


    Nightmare forest is the place where the great demons live in seclusion. Few people dare to set foot in their territory. But they don''t have ambition either. They fight for peace and sleep. After sucking enough blood, they will go into the forest and sleep until they wake up next time. So their harm is not great. However, not all the great demons live in the nightmare forest. There are also some great demons owned by people. Of course, the price is enough blood.


    Misty continent is the territory of human beings, the largest of the three forces, rich in materials. The bloody Gobi is the territory of the orcs. Their strong individual strength makes them attempt to set foot on the territory of human beings and take human material for themselves. Therefore, the places where the misty continent and the bloody Gobi border are always fighting. When the orcs are tired, the Terrans will fight back. When the orcs are tired, the orcs will start fighting again. Gradually, the fight is no longer for rich resources, but for honor.


    Knowing this, Jiang Ming is ready to go to the sea of blood. Find Iger and iveth and say, "I''m ready to go."


    "Go!" "Where are you going?" Iger asked Elvis was stunned at Jiang Ming''s words.


    "Go back to my place." Jiang Ming said lightly. They were silent, no doubt these days, Jiang Ming''s care for them made them have strong feelings for Jiang Ming.


    "What shall we do when you leave?" After a long time, iveth said, "besides, you can''t be a deserter."


    "I don''t belong here, I have to go back to my world, and my brothers and relatives are waiting for me to go back." Jiang Ming said truthfully that he didn''t care about it at all. He wanted to leave directly, but he didn''t think it was right. Especially Avis, Jiang Ming knows that she has a good feeling for herself. This strange woman is the only one in the barracks.


    "Your world?" They don''t know. Jiang Ming didn''t know how to explain, but said, "I don''t belong to your world. I''m only here for one thing. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Iger frowned and said, "your world, our world."


    "In a word, I''m leaving, and I won''t have a chance to meet again." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "No more?" Elvis was surprised. "What do I do?"


    "I have to leave. You are a good man. Thank you very much for taking care of me when I was injured. " Jiang Ming said with a smile, "we are not people of the same world. So... " Jiang mingdun said, "you haven''t let us take a closer look at your face. It''s always covered with mud. "


    Then he made a water system formula, and immediately all the mud on iveth''s body was washed away. The two people were surprised. They didn''t know where Jiang Ming came from. However, Jiang Ming did not care about this, but looked at Ivy''s company. It''s not a very beautiful face, but it''s full of vicissitudes and perseverance that a woman shouldn''t have.


    "How did you do that?" They asked at the same time.


    "I said that we are not people of the same world," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Many things you haven''t touched, many, many..."


    "Can you take me with you?" For a long time, iveth asked. Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "I''m leaving. Take care. Wearing the armor I gave you, I believe that no one in this world can hurt you. " Then Jiang Ming disappeared directly in front of their eyes. They were shocked, but later they were covered by the sadness brought by Jiang Ming''s leaving.


    After Jiang Ming left the dead city, he flew directly to the sea of blood. The sea of blood is just north of the dead city. At the speed of Jiang Ming, it soon reaches the sea of blood. Floating over the sea of blood, Jiang Ming saw the huge sea of blood. The sea of blood, as its name suggests, is like blood. But relatively speaking, Jiang Ming believes that the water is red with blood. Shenzhi can cover the whole sea of blood, Shenzhi can explore downward. Found in the blood sea bottom, there is a large scale altar.


    The altar was enveloped by a force, and his divine weaving could not be penetrated at all. It seems that this is the place I''m looking for. His body flashed and went directly to the altar on the bottom of the sea of blood.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that he could not enter the altar at all. It seems that this altar also needs something to open. The shape of the altar is very similar to the altar of the divine world, floating in the blood. But the difference is that there is a metal column in the center of the altar, which is engraved with kylin relief. There is a fist sized inlay groove at the top of the column, which seems to be a gem.


    Jiang Ming frowned. Where can I find the thing that opens the altar? It seems that I can''t leave here yet. Jiang Ming thought about it and thought that he would return to the dead city first. Maybe he could get some news from Iger.


    From the perspective of the former two worlds, God would not let these worlds produce powerful individuals. Whenever a person''s strength reached a certain level, he would be attracted to these places by some legends, and then killed by something God had set up for a long time. However, there seem to be few powerful individuals in this world. The great demons are relatively powerful to the mortals, but they are not as powerful as the practitioners in the fusion period. The Human Mage is even weaker. As for the orcs, they don''t know.


    If you want to find a way to enter the altar, you must first find the powerful individual in this world. Although he didn''t know where to start, Jiang Ming felt that maybe the human mages and Demons could provide some clues. Jiang Ming asked the devil he had caught. These great demons have very low IQ, and can communicate with human language. It can only be regarded as a relatively powerful low-level creature. They believe in the great devil, who sleeps in the devil altar of nightmare forest.Jiang Ming decided to go to the devil altar in nightmare forest to have a look. Maybe the big devil knows some clues.


    After entering the nightmare forest, there is a kind of MI Mei feeling enveloping Jiang Ming''s mind. Here is full of gray black smoke, with scarlet sky and blood red soil, the whole forest is particularly dark. Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi, and it was easy to find a huge altar.


    Half of the altar is buried in the earth, and the part protruding from the ground is a statue of a demon with teeth and claws. That mouth is the entrance of the altar. There are four big characters carved in the eyebrow of the devil statue: the devil altar. Jiang Ming went directly into the altar. There was almost no array in the altar. Jiang Ming went directly to the bottom of the altar. This is where the great devil sleeps.


    Big demons and ordinary demons look different. It''s a demon like human with a pointed mouth and a pair of sharp tusks for sucking blood, and a pair of thin-film wings spread for nearly two meters. But this guy, he''s huge, he''s not human at all. A pair of wings covered with black and red feathers, head of a long pointed golden horn. The huge nose is filled with black and red smoke.


    "Get up, little one!" Jiang Ming''s body is not as big as this guy''s head. He floated to the big guy''s ear and yelled.


    "Well "Hum," a muffled hum came from the mouth of the great devil. Big guy gradually stood up, a pair of huge hooves on the ground for a few times.


    "Man, what are you doing here?" The great devil looks down at Jiang Ming. "If you dare to disturb the peace of the great devil, you will pay for it."


    "Price, what price can you make me pay?" Jiang Ming said sarcastically.


    "Blood, and your life." The big devil is not polite. He is going to catch Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming raised his hand to pop up a white light, which hit the devil''s palm directly. A huge claw was immediately pierced, and the great devil uttered a cry of pain.


    "Are you a human wizard?" The great devil asked in surprise, "how could you hurt me?"


    "So it is." Jiang Ming sneered, "you won''t be my opponent, so you''d better be obedient before I make up your mind."


    "Arrogant Human Mage, I want to show you the power of the great devil." Then he raised his head and roared. A red light gathered in his mouth. The red light pointed directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming light smile, that red light regiment directly stopped in front of him.


    "I''ll remind you again, you''d better be good before I make up your mind." As soon as the voice fell, the red light turned into red smoke and dissipated in the air. The big devil was shocked. If he had just hurt himself, it was because he was not careful. Now.


    "Who the hell are you? The grand master can''t be so tough." The great devil calmed down.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, just answer my question. So the first question is to talk about what you call the human Archmage. " Jiang Ming said.


    "You''re not a wizard." The big devil was a little surprised, but when he saw Jiang Ming''s eyes, he immediately returned to the theme. He continued: "the Archmage is the leader of the clergymen of human beings, and the general clergymen are the mages. They have no real skills, so they know some seal techniques. The Archmage is a little more powerful and knows how to attack and defend. However, he has to give up in the face of my great devil. " Said the great devil with pride. "You''re certainly not a wizard, because you''re much better than the trash."


    "Well, the next question. Are there any classes in orcs like human mages Jiang Ming then asked.


    "Yes, they are called sacrifice, and the most powerful one is the high priest. They are good at controlling wild animals, and the high priest can guide them to become orcs. " The devil said, "but they are too weak to fight in front. If you don''t want to be a Terran mage, though you don''t have any skills, you can still fight in the front line. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming said in his heart that the door opened by the altar on the bottom of the sea of blood should be in the hands of the great devil, the great mage and the high priest. It''s almost a fool''s dream to ask these three guys to unite to open the altar.


    "Very good," Jiang Ming nodded. "You tell me about the sea of blood."


    "Sea of blood!" The big devil was stunned, "what do you want me to say about the sea of blood?"


    "Say you know." Jiang Ming said vaguely.

 Chapter 511

    The great devil hesitated for a moment and said, "when it comes to the sea of blood, the mystery about him is well known. Every hundred years, the sea of blood will emit red light, at that time is the time when all the masters of the three continents gather in the sea of blood. It''s the altar on the bottom of the sea of blood that glows red. At this time, the masters of the three continents will bring a crystal stone, and then work together to open the altar and explore in it. "


    "Sure enough," Jiang Ming was delighted. The things that opened the altar were in charge of the three groups. That is to say, the big devil has one in his hand.


    "But..." Just listen to the big devil continue to say, "in recent years, every time the red light appears on the altar of the sea of blood, in addition to my big devil sect leader will lead the big devil to the sea of blood to have a look, the other two camps will not pass."


    Jiang Ming nodded. The battle between humans and orcs is endless. Who will go to the altar.


    "In the battle between humans and orcs, there are countless dead mages and high priests, so there are no more masters in humans and orcs. And the crystal stone used to open the altar also flowed into the two royal families and became the sacred object of the two royal families. " The great devil cult leader introduced carefully.


    "Well, you did well." Jiang Ming light smile, "your crystal stone?"


    "You Do you want to go to the altar? " The great devil asked, and Jiang Ming nodded.


    "As long as you can find the other two tachyzoites, I will open the altar for you. But you can''t take this crystal away, because later generations still need it to open the altar. " The great devil sect leader said piously, for fear that Jiang Ming would get angry, he even used the honorific title.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. The great demon cult leader is very worried in his eyes for fear that Jiang Ming will attack. But Jiang Ming said, "you just want to enter the altar, but you don''t know the real situation in the altar. If I say that the altar is for you to die, do you believe it? "


    The great devil cult leader was stunned and full of doubts about Jiang Ming''s words. That pair of big eyes looked at Jiang Ming''s eyes, hoping to find a trace of lying in Jiang Ming''s eyes. But how could Jiang Ming''s eyes be his insight?


    "I..." The leader of the great devil said, "no, according to you, the ancestors who entered the altar before have been killed?"


    "Believe it or not." Jiang Mingdao said, "I don''t want your crystal, either. I''ll go to the other two. You wait for me at the devil''s altar. " Said directly into a white light disappeared. The demon cult leader was shocked to see the sudden disappearance of Jiang Ming. What is this ability? It just disappeared out of thin air. Fortunately, I didn''t fight against it. However, he immediately thought of what Jiang Ming had said before he left, and the belief of the demon cult leader had been shaken for many years.


    Jiang Ming left the nightmare forest and flew directly to the royal city of the Terran. Fortunately, when he was in the dead city, Iger showed him the map, and now he didn''t know the location.


    With his speed, he soon arrived at the Terran imperial city. Jiang Ming was surprised by the size of the Imperial City, which almost exceeded a temple. Compared with the dead city we saw before, it is not too much to describe this city as resplendent. Some small spells are used on the wall, but not to increase the defense of the wall. It''s simply used to dress up the walls.


    Jiang Ming shakes his head. The city on the other side of the dead city has almost no defense, but the imperial city decorates the city wall with magic. Jiang Ming directly fell into the palace. The palace is very luxurious. The ground is inlaid with an unknown metal. This metal is very fine and should be very valuable. If these metals can be used to build equipment for soldiers on the battlefield, it will certainly reduce casualties. It seems that the leadership of the human race is corrupt. Secretly for those who fight in the front line of the soldiers.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " At this time, a team of guards found Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knew these guys were close, but he was not worried. He scattered Shenzhi, searched in the palace for a moment, and then found the emperor. Now he''s in a pile of women. Jiang Ming appeared directly in front of the guy.


    "Ah People see the sudden appearance of the people stunned for a moment, then immediately scattered. Only the useless Yellow Emperor sat on the ground.


    "Come on Come on People. " But no one showed up.


    "Don''t yell. It''s no use." Jiang Ming said coldly, "I won''t kill you. I can only dirty my hands."


    "Then you What do you want to do? "


    "I want to open the crystal of the altar of the sea of blood." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "This..." The guy hesitated, but when he saw Jiang Ming''s cold face, he immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll take it for you." Jiang Ming didn''t want to get the crystal stone like this, because the emperor let him down, so he would use the means of intimidation.


    The crystal stone is called the sacred object of the royal family, but it has no practical value to the royal family. So it was placed in the Royal treasure house at random. Soon the crystal stone came to Jiang Ming''s hand. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the shape of the crystal stone.


    It''s not the incomplete crystal he imagined. It''s the size of his fist. It''s light red as a whole. As like as two peas, the shape of the mouth is exactly the same as that of the altar of blood. Jiang Ming is as like as two peas. Why is there another two more spinel? Did God use any special means? Shenzhi goes in and finds that the array is not complete.After getting the Terran crystal, Jiang Ming flew to the orc imperial city. When a human appeared in the orc Royal City, ORC soldiers surrounded him one after another. But then, all the orc warriors were surprised. A bright white lightsaber suddenly appeared beside the human. The lightsaber floats out of thin air. The white light is dazzling. No one dares to step forward.


    In the eyes of the orc soldiers, Jiang Ming floated slowly from the ground, accompanied by gorgeous white light, and flew to the direction of the orc palace. No one dared to stop him, because the powerful momentum made the orc soldiers around squat down one after another.


    The orc crystal is inlaid on the emperor''s crown. Jiang Ming wants the crystal when he opens his mouth. Naturally, the emperor won''t give it. However, he could not help but cast a small spell directly, and the crystal fell off from the crown and flew into Jiang Ming''s hands.


    "Archer, shoot him down!" Emperor fury, a Archer gush out, a more with feather arrow shot into the air of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming gently brushed his sleeve, and when all the arrows approached his body, they were burned to ashes by a red wave. Then it just disappeared into the air. Everyone was surprised again, but the emperor was furious. The crown jewel on his head was picked by a human.


    After getting the gem, Jiang Ming left directly. He didn''t want to do anything about these tiny creatures. As for the battle between orcs and humans, he didn''t want to interfere at all. Just because he wanted to find a mysterious altar, he wrapped himself in mortals and inquired about it. As for helping humans defeat orcs, he never thought about it.


    By the time Jiang Ming arrived at the demon altar, the great demon cult leader had fallen asleep again. Presumably he never thought Jiang Ming would come back so soon, so he fell asleep again. When Jiang Ming wakes him up, he is surprised again.


    "I''ve got both Terran and orc spars." Jiang Ming directly handed the crystal stone to the great devil cult leader, "they are yours, but you have to think about what I said before." Jiang Ming smiles faintly. "How long does it take to open the altar of blood sea?"


    "Thirteen years to go." The great devil thought about it and said. In order to thank the demon leader, Jiang Ming also wanted to play with God, so he decided to teach the great demon leader the rest cultivation skills. I don''t know if God will be depressed.


    Thirteen years passed in the blink of an eye for Jiang Ming, who arrived at the altar with the great demon cult leader who had already begun to practice.


    "Master, I''m very curious. Why do you ask me not to enter the altar again and again, but you want to enter yourself?" Asked the great devil.


    "I''m not a person in this world. Remember, the skill I gave you has not been practiced to the limit. Don''t come to the altar. Otherwise, it''s death. " Jiang Ming said. Originally, he just taught the big man casually. Unexpectedly, he formally worshipped himself as a teacher.


    Jiang Ming took out three crystal stones and waited for the red light from the altar. When the red light came out, three crystals suddenly flew from his palm. It melted into a white crystal stone in the air, and the white crystal stone fell directly on the column in the center of the altar.


    The column suddenly burst out more intense red light. A suction came from the column, and Jiang Ming was directly absorbed into the altar by the red light. It was dark in the altar. Only with eyes could we see the steps around. Jiang Ming is in the middle of these stairs.


    The ladder develops in eight directions, each with a portal. Jiang Ming thought about it and walked into one of the gateways. Inside the portal is a mustard space with a puppet. After Jiang Ming destroyed the puppet, mustard space disappeared directly. He appeared in front of the previous portal. It seems that we need to break through the mustard space one by one before we know what to do next.


    When Jiang Ming destroyed all the puppets in the eight mustard spaces, he was moved to the middle of the altar. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that a huge white sphere appeared on his head. This thing doesn''t shine. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all.


    When he floated to the bottom of the white sphere, Jiang Ming felt that the sphere was constantly absorbing the surrounding forces. It seems that this is what I am looking for.


    He called out the spirit of Jieqi. After a while of coercion and inducement, he took it away. When he left the world, Jiang Ming took a look at the dead city. The battle continued. Iger was transferred. The new general was Avis.


    Then Jiang Ming left the world.


    Outside Yuzhu, both xiaoling''er and Ziling have woken up. Although they were surprised that Jiang Ming released the evil emperor, they soon talked and laughed with the evil emperor with Xiao ling''er''s character. Now, people are worried about Jiang Ming. Why hasn''t he come out for so long this time? Is he in any trouble.


    When everyone was worried, there was a flash of white light on the jade pillar, and Jiang Ming had already appeared in front of the four.


    "Why did it take so long this time?" Seeing Jiang Ming coming out, Ziling immediately asked. The other three were watching him, waiting for him to return. Jiang Ming tells four people what happened inside, which makes Ziling jealous, while xiaoling''er giggles.


    Then there was the last Yuzhu. Jiang Ming settled down and went straight into the Yuzhu. This time, he left an array to prevent celestial creatures from attacking.

 Chapter 512

    He entered the world in Yuzhu in a hurry, which surprised Jiang Ming. There is no living thing in this world, and the whole world is very small. Jiang Ming''s heart sank, which is undoubtedly the most difficult pass


    The only two points in the world are the towering peak in the middle, which is full of swords. It is these swords that constantly absorb the power around them. When Jiang Ming is close to the mountain, he obviously feels the huge pressure around the mountain. What''s more, I can''t even fly near the mountain. It seems that God arranged an array around the mountain to limit the flight.


    "It''s hard to be a high mountain. I have to climb it step by step!" Jiang Ming sighed and looked at a huge sword in the middle of the mountain. On it, there were three big characters: buried Jianfeng.


    After Jiang Ming climbed to a certain height, a white halo began to appear on the burial sword peak. Pull out a sword from the deep stone crack. The sword has no soul at all. After years of corrosion, the part outside the crevice becomes very fragile. The part buried in the mountain is very bright, and the runes carved on it can be seen. It is these runes that transmit the power absorbed by the sword from its surroundings to the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ming lost his rotten sword and began to climb quickly. Now Jiang Ming understands that the mountain is really high. After climbing so long, he has already gone deep into the clouds, but he can''t see the top of the mountain. This is a test of the patience of those who break the battle. However, Jiang Ming knows that there are no creatures here, so the reason why God set up here is to prevent higher creatures from destroying the array, so the strength of the seal must be much greater, and the difficulty of breaking the array will also increase.


    A white light goes up along the mountain. Although Jiang Ming can''t fly, his climbing speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Holding those swords, he made a little effort on his hand and ran up for hundreds of meters.


    When Jiang Ming reached the top of the mountain, a huge sword appeared in his sight. The sword was inserted obliquely on the top of the mountain, and white runes floated out of the sword. A faint pressure seemed to push Jiang Ming away from him. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the shape of the huge sword was very similar to the sky sword. A huge force was coming into the sword from the mountain, and then gathered on the huge crystal stone at the cloud supporting part of the sword. Crystal also gives off strange light.


    It seems that if we want to break the law, we must destroy the sword. But Jiang Ming didn''t rush forward, because he knew it wouldn''t be so easy. Slowly close to the sword, the sword will release a strong pressure. Under pressure, Jujian began to sound, as if warning Jiang Ming who was approaching.


    Jiang Ming still comes forward, and the huge sword begins to tremble. A shadow of the sword comes towards Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming defends the border and cuts it hard. The border trembles. All of a sudden, the whole sword rose up and turned into a huge human figure.


    "Leave quickly!" The figure wrapped in a white sword shadow pointed to Jiang Ming and said.


    "Sword guard?" Jiang Ming sent out a white border. He could feel that this man seemed to be a sword. The air around him became extremely sharp because of his existence. It seemed that every part of his strength was used for him and incarnated into a sword.


    "Know it, ask it!" With a wave of one hand, the figure listed ten huge swords in the surrounding air, which seemed to be threatening Jiang Ming.


    "Then it''s just fun!" Jiang Ming smiles faintly, and the armor goes up in an instant. The method Jue hits, congeals a huge sword above that figure out of thin air.


    "Ignorant man!" The sword guard snorted, raised his hand and waved a white sword light. The sword light went to meet the huge sword rushing down to him. With a bang, both of them burst open. The powerful shock wave swept the whole mountain top, and then went down against the mountain wall. The parts of the rotten sword that protruded from the mountain were broken one after another.


    Jiang Ming stood there steadily, pinching the formula again. However, as for the control of the sword, it seems that there is still a gap between him and the sword protector. Before the formula was released, the ten huge swords offered by the sword protector fell directly from the top of the head. Jiang Ming is awed by the fluctuation of powerful forces. If he does not strengthen his defense, he will be blown into flesh by ten huge swords.


    A white border rises from Jiang Ming. The hemispherical border covers Jiang Ming. At the same time, ten swords fall on the border. There was no strong explosion. When the sword landed on the border, the border trembled. After rippling at the starting point, the power of the giant sword was released.


    Jiang Ming underestimated the ability of the sword guard. When the last sword fell, the border broke and a mouthful of milky blood gushed from his mouth. A trace of the power contained in the sword rushed into his meridians, like a sharp sword biting the inner wall of his meridians.


    The sword guard was able to attack again. Jiang Ming felt that there was a huge wave of power in the soil under his feet. He did not hesitate to flash to one side. A huge sword stretched out from the soil where he just stood. If he had just been there, he would have been torn in two by Jiansheng.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Seeing that Jiang Ming could not be taken for a long time, the sword guard immediately prepared a great power formula. Jiang Ming only felt that the whole mountain seemed to be shaking, and saw the sword light floating around the sword guard rotating in the positive direction. The sword light revolves on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. Looking at the revolving sword light, Jiang Ming feels a little dizzy.


    Shaking his head, at this time, Jianguang had stopped rotating and turned around to point at Jiang Ming. Under the urging of the sword protecting Messenger, he shot directly at Jiang Ming. Regardless of the power of the meridian, Jiang Ming jumped up directly. After flying to a certain height, I want to fly at this height, but suddenly I think that I can''t fly here at all. Although I don''t know why the sword guard can fly.His body fell rapidly. At the same time, the sword light collided with each other, and the powerful shock wave burst out in all directions. Jiang Minglai didn''t rush to use it, and he moved instantly, and then he was lifted up by the shock wave. From the corner of his eye, the sword guard turned into a sharp sword and shot at his unstable figure.


    "How annoying Jiang Ming snorted, and the real sword started, but he didn''t face the attack. Relying on the power of fajue, he broke away from the flying route, and the sword guard''s attack failed, and rushed directly to the high altitude. Jiang Ming bumped into the ground on the top of the mountain in a mess.


    I don''t know what happened to the mountain peak. When Jiang Ming hit the ground, he only blasted a one meter wide hole. Embarrassed from the hole turned over, not anxious to shake off the mud on the body, the head of a huge pressure will be pressed down.


    Jiang Ming is agitated in his heart. He has only attacked once. The opponent''s speed is too fast, and the attack power is very strong. The sword guard''s attack fell into the cave. The powerful shock wave tore the land apart. Jiang Ming''s body rolled several circles on the ground with the flying soil and fell down against the mountain wall.


    "Ignorant man!" The sword guard slowly drifted off the ground and watched Jiang Ming fall down the cliff. Thought the other party had been shot down the cliff, but suddenly a white figure rushed up from where.


    Jiang Ming grabbed a rotten sword hilt and went back to the top of the mountain. His chest was full of mud, and his long hair hung in front of him, swinging with his chest.


    "Oh, I can still climb up!" The sword guard sneered, "leave now, I will spare you not to die!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Ming was upright. He encouraged his strength to spring away the mud on his body. A wave of prestige was released, and his momentum changed greatly. Long hair into snow-white flying, it is the body''s power to the extreme performance.


    Five flying swords were sacrificed. In a moment, five dragon shadows completely wrapped his body.


    "Sword?" The sword protector, who has a keen sense of the sword, realized that the five huge creatures were actually transformed by the sword. Don''t see him move, steady standing there. A wave of pressure enveloped his body. Jiang Ming controlled five flying swords, and then he felt that there seemed to be a sword in every inch of the sword guard''s body. The dragon of flying sword is shining golden sparks around him. Jiang Ming immediately controls the flying sword to disappear in the air.


    Then the five swords flew together and the holy sword came. Two methods were released continuously, and a huge sword fell from the sky. Go straight to the sword guard. The sword guard didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, ten huge swords floated around his body. They seemed to rotate slowly, but they reflected a sword gang.


    Jiang Ming''s attack falls, and the huge sword falls on the sword gang. The stirring ten huge swords collide with Jiang Ming''s flying sword. The crackling sound comes. Jiang Ming feels that his flying sword is about to break for the first time. With the powerful power of fajue, they poured into the flying sword, and the two began to compete. For the first time, the sword guard looked at the human being in front of him in a different way. The power in his body kept pouring into the ten giant swords around him.


    Jiang Ming saw that he couldn''t attack. His flying sword was badly damaged, and his magic formula changed. The five swords fly together and disperse in an instant. The fire attribute flying sword turns into a towering flame. The flame is immediately wrapped with the sword protector and the ten rotating swords. The other four swords came back to Jiang Ming, revealing their entity and floating up and down.


    "Hua Jian!" A sharp roar came from the mouth of the sword guard, and then the earth trembled. A huge sword rose from the place wrapped by Jiang Ming''s flame and almost instantly turned into the huge sword.


    Jiang Ming only felt the fire attribute Yuan Ying tremble. He was shocked and took back the flying sword. It is found that there are thin cracks on the body of fire attribute flying sword, and a trace of blood red overflows from the cracks. Jiang Ming immediately took back the fire attribute flying sword, which was so miserable that he couldn''t even use five swords to fly together.


    Look at the huge sword again. After a shiver, it turns into a sword protector again. Jiang Ming looked at the figure, a little angry in his heart, the fire attribute flying sword was almost destroyed by this guy.

 Chapter 513

    Looking at the sword guard, Jiang Ming was annoyed. The white light curtain came out of his body and fell on the ground, forming a separate body. Each of them sacrificed four flying swords.


    Suddenly, the messenger was stunned. It seemed that all of them were real bodies. Jiang Ming takes advantage of his stupefied moment to control all the parts to attack. Each part shoots four flying swords, and the target is the sword guard. All of a sudden, the Dragon shadow pours on the sword protector. This small world is covered by three colors: green, yellow, gold and black.


    "Not bad!" The sword guard sighed, and his body began to rotate in situ. Sword Gang flew out of him, and nearly all the Dragon shadows of the flying sword were thrown away. Jiang Ming''s secret way is a good defense tool for the sword guard. He can''t attack for a long time. He is a little irritable in his heart. The magic formula in hand moves again, and each flying sword controlled separately turns into a real magic thousand swords one after another.


    The power in his body was passing by crazily. The reason why he sent out the real magic thousand swords was that he didn''t want to hurt the sword protector through this formula. Fenshen is still attacking in turn, but the sword guard is defending steadily. Jiang Ming''s own stop attack, looking at the sword guard Messenger, crack the sky to launch.


    The sword guard, who was defending countless sword lights around him, suddenly felt his body sink, but there was a space crack at his feet. In my heart, I was shocked. After the Dharma formula blessing, the space crack had a huge suction. It was him who could not break away from its attraction now.


    Jiang Ming releases the split sky and immediately pinches it out again. The sword light from duantian''s body falls directly on the sword guard. The sword Gang defense is broken, and the sword guard is lost for the first time. Body shape suddenly unstable, almost sucked into the cracks in space. He immediately gave up his defense and tried his best to keep his body from being sucked into the space crack, but the result was that countless sword shadows fell on him.


    Although the separate flying sword is totally agglutinated with strength, its power is much worse than that of Jiang Ming''s flying sword with entity. However, the countless sword shadows also caused some damage to the sword guards.


    "Hua Jian!" The swordsman saw that he was almost unbearable, and immediately used his new move. A huge sword soared into the sky, accompanied by the shaking of the earth.


    "Hum, it''s meaningless to repeat the old skill!" Jiang Ming sneered. The swords that fell on the swordsman this time were made of pure strength, and they were not afraid of being destroyed. Fenshen still shoots sword shadow continuously. When the sword shadow hits the huge sword, it explodes.


    Jiang Ming pinched the magic formula in his hand. When all the separate attacks fell, the earth trembled, and the earth climbed up along the huge sword. At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the cracks on the body of the huge sword. The earth soon covered with the huge sword. Jiang Ming was pinching the magic formula. The huge sword was struggling in the earth, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Burning boat!" Jiang Ming once again released the fire attribute formula, and a flame flew from the ground to the huge sword body through the medium of soil. The earth was baked into white crystals in an instant, and the giant sword struggled even harder.


    "Little fellow, you forced me!" A roar of anger came from the huge sword wrapped by crystal and flame. Jiang Ming was shocked. At the same time, he heard the roar: "the sword roars nine days!" Jiang Ming a Leng, feel the surrounding space has become extremely fierce.


    If the secret way is not good, I immediately pinch the formula. This time, I didn''t set up the border, but let go of a parallel space. Across the parallel space, Jiang Ming saw sword lights in the air, and all his parts were torn apart by sword light. It turns into a drop of white liquid. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the white liquid comes together to form a powerful part.


    Sword light is still in constant production, separate body opened a defense border. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the whole mountain was shaking, and the white light rose from the top of the mountain. When he looked carefully, it was the rotten swords on the mountain. At the moment, however, these swords are extremely sharp.


    Countless swords went to Fenshen. Fenshen''s defense border shook violently several times and then broke. Then the swords fell on Fen. Jiang Ming was shocked. He seemed to feel that the swords could pass through the space defense, and his body left the attack point of those swords.


    Sure enough, after those swords were accelerated to a certain extent, Jiang Ming saw that the place where he had just been was penetrated. Sword shadows flew into the parallel space where they were, and burst out one after another after a scurry in the space. The parallel space was suddenly destroyed, and Jiang Ming immediately put the unearthed flying sword to form a defense around his body. The defense method is constantly fortified, and the explosive impact is on defense. After a throb, he returned to the previous space. Fortunately, all the sword light had disappeared at this time.


    "You!" The sword guard was surprised to see the reappearance of Jiang Ming. Although Jiang Ming was not injured in the space explosion, his power consumption was very serious.


    Jiang Ming straightened his chest, threw the sleeves of his white robe, and a double headed sword flew out of his eyebrow. The double headed sword floated forward and let out the brilliance, "still fighting?" Just listen to Jiang Ming light ask a way.


    After Jiang Ming dodged the sword guard, he had no power to fight again. "You won!" The sword guard murmured that he had great strength, but he lost in the formula. I have been trapped here for a long time. I have learned and created all the Dharma formulas by myself."I want you to cut off the power of the world to the outside array." Jiang Ming said to put away the double headed sword.


    "This..." Sure enough, he hesitated. "I''m ordered to guard here, but you''re embarrassing me."


    "It''s OK not to promise. When I seal you, I can do it." The naked threat. The sword guard frowned: "I It really can''t be done. "


    Jiang Ming is stunned. Does he really want to seal the sword guard. There is a certain gap between his own strength and that of him. If we fight again, we will lose both sides.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I don''t want to seal you!" Jiang Ming said truthfully.


    "The man who created me has banned me in the depth of my soul. If this dharma is destroyed, then I will be immediately destroyed by the power of prohibition." Said the sword guard.


    "Damn it Jiang Ming said in secret that God was abominable. Think about it and call out the frog. The appearance of the frog surprised the sword guard because he felt a great soul power in the frog.


    "Look at him, can you see the prohibition in his soul?" Jiang Ming asks Ming frog. The dark Frog looked at the sword guard and smacked his lips. He seemed to sigh that such a good soul could not be used as a tonic for him.


    "The prohibition in his soul is very strong, but the technique is not very high. It seems that the people who set up this prohibition think that no one will be able to see through this prohibition. "


    "The key is can you break the ban?" Jiang Ming urged.


    "The solution can be untied, but I''m afraid that the powerful force will be released. I can''t control it and hurt his soul." The frog said, then gently said in Jiang Ming''s ear, "Hey, if you hurt him, would you..."


    "Dream!" Jiang Ming interrupts the frog directly, "are you addicted to your soul?" The sword guard on one side listened to the words of Ming frog and Jiang Ming. He was very worried. This creature made him feel fear from the bottom of his soul.


    "If you hurt your soul, you can recover. Just be careful and try not to hurt him Jiang Ming said.


    "He doesn''t know the soul skill. If his soul is injured, it''s impossible to recover." Ming frog whispers in Jiang Ming''s ear. He knows these words can''t be heard by the sword guard.


    Jiang Ming frowned. Do you want to teach this sword guard to practice soul skills? In any case, the door must be opened. As for injuries, they are not injuries themselves. Let''s talk about it first.


    Under the careful operation of the dark frog, he successfully solved the restriction in the soul of the sword guard messenger. However, as Ming frog said, the power of prohibition was too strong for Ming frog to control it. When the power dispersed, the soul of the sword guard broke the wound. Fortunately, although the dark frog could not control the power, he did his best to lead it out in one direction. Therefore, the sword guard was not seriously injured. In the dark frog''s pregnancy, the possibility of the soul power dispersing by itself is avoided.


    The forbidden system has been released, and the sword guard has been released. It was the crystal on the hilt that made Jiang Ming feel that the power of agglutination around him was gradually dispersing. The huge sword has also become a five foot long sword. Jiang Ming left the world with the sword.


    Just as the sword guard broke the Dharma gate, the seal of Tianjian gradually loosened. Zikai four people looked at the floating sword gradually fell down, heart secretly happy, it seems that Jiang Ming succeeded.


    "If I had broken the seal of Tianjian there, I would not have broken it here." The evil emperor looked at the fallen sword and said.


    "You''re lucky. Do you know that there are many Tianjie array prohibitions on Zhitian peak. You didn''t meet any of them, and you went to tianjianfeng smoothly. This time we went up to zhitianfeng, but we met the spirit elders before you. They almost disappeared. " Zikai said, "after you touch the Tianjian of zhitianfeng, the Tianjian in the wheel surface resonates and flies away. So if you break the seal of the spirit world at that time, you can definitely cross the wheel surface."


    "It seems that my luck is really good." The evil emperor spared his head. At this time, the sky sword had already fallen on the ground. A white light appeared at the place where the sky sword contacted with the ground. The light became bigger and bigger, and a suction came out of it. The four of them looked at the jade pillar that Jiang Ming was entering at the same time. A moment later, Jiang Ming appeared there. But look at his pale face to know that this does not seem to go well.


    "Go back to the wheel! Ha ha... " Zikai saw Jiang Ming come out and rushed into the light group with a cry. Ziling and xiaoling''er come forward to hold Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shakes his head and says, "it''s better for his wife and sister, the one who has no conscience..."

 Chapter 514

    "You finally came out and worried me to death." Ziling hugged Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t you believe me. Am I such a failure prone person?"


    "Brother, you don''t care about our feelings at all." Xiao ling''er said with a mouthful, "every time a person acts, leaving us worried."


    "What my brother does is very dangerous. You can''t take risks with him." Jiangming around the head of xiaoling''er and Ziling, see the evil emperor is still waiting, did not leave the channel. It seems that several people get along well, indeed, the evil emperor and Xiao ling''er have never had a direct conflict, so there is no hatred.


    However, Jiang Ming knew that the most sad thing was the five saints, especially the king of gold. King Jinsheng once fell asleep after being defeated by the evil emperor. I''m afraid he won''t accept Jiang Ming''s cooperation with the evil emperor.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ming said to the evil emperor. The evil emperor nodded and let Jiang Ming enter the light group first.


    When Jiang Ming appeared in tianjianfeng, he was immediately surprised by the fluctuating power around him. Zikai was fighting with a lizard like creature.


    "Celestial creatures!" Jiang Ming felt the power of the organism and was stunned. Looking at the distance, the huge creatures under Tianjian peak are crawling on the ground one after another. It seems that they are stunned by the giant lizard.


    "Watch your back!" At this time, just listen to Zikai yell, Jiang Ming a Leng, he is too careless, conditioned reflex will Ziling and xiaoling''er from his side to the front. The evil emperor reacts quickly and blocks Jiang Ming directly. At the same time, an unknown thing is drawn from the evil emperor.


    Jiang Ming is surprised that the evil emperor will block the attack for himself. A border spread, will small spirit son and purple Ling out of thin air wrap. At the moment, the place where they are is the top of the mountain. The evil emperor was hit by a blow and fell towards the mountain.


    A white light came out of Jiang Ming''s hand. The white light turned into a ribbon, which wrapped the fallen emperor. It seems that the evil emperor''s strength against the creatures in the upper heaven alone is still too weak. The ribbon wrapped around the queen and rolled directly back. As soon as Jiang Ming''s fingers were drawn, the ribbon hung on the mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the creature that attacked him was also a lizard. It''s just that this lizard is much bigger than the one on Zikai. It seems that its strength is also much higher. Jiang Ming avoids the lizard''s attack and looks at Nie Huan. The evil emperor shakes his head. It seems that he didn''t cause any internal injury at that moment, but he was hit hard and was unconscious for a moment.


    Seeing that the evil emperor was not in great trouble, Jiang Ming immediately rushed to another lizard. The lizard was also attacking Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming suddenly sped up and landed directly on the head of the giant lizard. The giant lizard lost its target and began to roll over after feeling something above its head.


    Jiang Ming''s hand turned white, and his right hand, like a sharp blade, stabbed directly into the giant lizard''s top door. The giant lizard screamed with pain, but its tail turned around and drew straight at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming jumped up to avoid the sweeping tail. That''s the tail that hit the emperor.


    Evil emperor wake up, looked at the battle on both sides, chose to join the purple stare there. Jiang Ming offered a metal flying sword, which directly showed the shape of a dragon and wrapped in the giant lizard. The giant lizard opens its mouth and bites the dragon''s shadow, but to his disappointment, it''s not meat.


    Under the control of Jiang Ming, the flying sword is wrapped in the giant lizard, but immediately the giant lizard bursts out with a powerful wave of power. With a bang, the white light bursts out. Jiang Ming Lai is not in a hurry to take back the metal flying sword. The flying sword is directly torn open by the powerful force and turns into a golden light that flies into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming felt a shock and almost fell from the air.


    "Brother, be careful! Ming, be careful Two voices rush into Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming shakes his head and just sees a white light coming straight at him. The life mark feels the threat and flies out from the center of the eyebrow. When the white light falls on Jiang Ming, it also sets up a border. However, Jiang Ming Lai was not in a hurry to stabilize his figure, so he was directly thrown out by the huge force produced by the beam of light and hit the mountain. The hard mountain was knocked out of a pit by Jiang Ming. Fortunately, the border supported by the mark of life was not seriously injured. At this time, Jiang Ming glimpses the worries of Ziling and xiaoling''er in the border.


    "I don''t know." The lizard let out a whistling sound and spat out a beam of light from its mouth again. Flying directly out of the pit, the pillar of light fell on Tianjian peak, the mountain wall exploded, and the gravel flew across. A stone flew to Jiangming, who directly hit the stone at the lizard in the air. Sure enough, the lizard threw out a white light to attack the stone again. Jiang Ming seizes the opportunity to shoot the double headed sword, which directly shoots into the giant lizard''s body, bringing a touch of blood.


    The lizard let out a sharp roar, and a huge wound appeared in his abdomen, which was caused by Jiang Ming''s double headed sword. At this time, Jiang Ming''s formula is wrong suddenly, and the huge creatures crawling under the sky sword peak in the distance raise their heads to the sky and roar.


    "Bad," Jiang Ming said in secret, "this guy calls these lower creatures to join the fight." Looking at Ziling and xiaoling''er, they are beckoning Jiang Ming to open the border. Jiang Ming thought about it and nodded. Xiaoling''er and Ziling go directly to Tianjian peak. Meanwhile, all the flying creatures under Tianjian peak come to Tianjian peak. Jiang Ming knew the strength of these creatures, but he was a little bigger. He must have no threat to Ziling and xiaoling''er.


    Zikai and iniquitous emperor had the upper hand in dealing with the smaller lizard at the same time. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the roaring lizard, "old man, shut up!" Duantian sent out, and the knife gas fell directly into the mouth of the giant lizard. The huge howling was cut off by Jiang Ming.There was a huge wound on the giant lizard''s mouth, but it wasn''t fatal. Jiang Ming shakes his head. It seems that he has to get some secrets from heaven. You can''t hurt this low-level celestial creature seriously with such a destructive formula as duantian.


    The lizard was injured, and its body gave off a burst of white light. In the white light, pieces of horniness covered its body. Jiang Ming frowned. It seems that the difficulty will be improved. Looking at Zikai, there were terrible wounds on the lizard under their joint attack.


    Jiang Ming once again sacrificed the double headed sword, which turned into a white light and shot directly at the huge lizard. But what depressed Jiang Ming was that the sharp double headed sword couldn''t break the cutin at all. A little bit of golden sparkle.


    Jiang Ming is speechless. Now he can''t even break his defense. Heart depressed, "I don''t believe you can''t blow up this big guy!" A white light curtain rises from the body and instantly turns into a row of parts. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly fancied that his separation was based on strong strength. Every separation has its own strength. If you recall the separation to your body immediately after separation, at that moment, you may increase the amount of power in your meridians and indirectly improve your strength. However, this should be very dangerous, because the bearing capacity of meridians is limited.


    Want to reach, Jiang Ming just released the body back. From a distance, a row of figures just formed, and immediately returned to Jiang Ming, who burst out a strong white light.


    "Ah Sure enough, as Jiang Ming expected, the meridians were full of powerful force, and the severe pain made Jiang Ming scream. Whistling attracted the attention of the four people, but only to see a dazzling white light.


    Jiang Ming urgently needs to vent the power of the meridians. An ordinary white light gathers half of the power of the meridians and shoots directly at the giant lizard. The white light fell directly on the giant lizard and exploded, followed by a white wave. Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. There was a feeling of swelling in his meridians. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been burst by his own strength.


    Zikai and iniquitous emperor are about to end the battle. The way xiaoling''er and Ziling fight makes Jiang Ming a little surprised. Their attacks refer to the wings and eyes of flying monsters. However, what makes Jiang Ming worried and happy is that there is a breath of heaven''s power in their power. Happy is naturally happy for their strength, but worried is afraid that if they lose to God, they will also lead to death. At that time, I''m afraid my soul will be destroyed directly, not even reincarnation.


    Jiang Ming directly called many parts, and they joined the fight against those monsters. After the giant lizard died, these monsters began to retreat to tianjianfeng. When Zikai and nehuang killed another lizard, all the monsters fled.


    "Ming, what move did you just use?" After the battle, all four came to Jiang Ming.


    "Yes! I feel it''s too powerful. " Xiao ling''er also said, "I see that you have completely turned into a white light, which makes me unable to open my eyes. And he was hit by a monster. " Said Dudu mouth.


    "Ling''er is good," Jiang Ming said. "You can''t use that move just now. It almost killed me." Jiang Ming orders a way, completely didn''t notice, purple Ling stands at one side to see him take small work properly son in the bosom of complicated facial expression. But Zikai and iniquity emperor noticed Ziling''s expression.


    "I saw that you called the separation before. Do you combine the separation with yourself in a moment, and then burst out a powerful attack while those forces are still OK and in the meridians?" Asked the emperor suspiciously. Jiang Ming Leng looks at the evil emperor, but this guy is so clever that he can even guess this. Jiang Ming nods.


    "It''s really dangerous. If it''s not for your strong meridians, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. In fact, I''ve tried to find some ways to improve my strength in a moment before, and I''ve also thought of doing it with separation. But that process is too short, and it can''t release the formula at all. It can only attack with pure power. And the drawback is that the power consumption is too large. I can''t afford to be consumed. " The evil emperor said in detail.


    "He doesn''t have much else, so he has a lot of power." Zikai said with a smile. Jiang Ming knew from his eyes that this guy also wanted to try this method. Jiang Ming doesn''t worry about what''s wrong with Zikai, because he knows the degree.

 Chapter 515

    Tianjian peak has completely changed into what Jiangming and Zikai looked like when they first came here. Tianjian must have gone away.


    "It''s because of you." Zikai said to the evil emperor, "if you hadn''t shaken the sky sword of zhitianfeng last time, the sky sword of tianjianfeng would not have flown away, and the Kirin family would not have built this outrageous palace here."


    "The palace?" The evil emperor looked around and asked, "is this a palace?"


    Jiang Ming nodded, "this is a very big palace. We are in the palace now. This tianjianfeng is covered by a huge parallel space. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be so complicated on this side of the wheel." Said the evil emperor.


    "It''s not because of you." Xiao ling''er jumped out of Jiang Ming''s arms and said, "if you make the sword fly away, God will let the Kirin family guard you. That''s where we make this wheel face corner. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget that it is connected with the eighth floor of the first nine floors of Tianjie''s Wanjie tower. I''ll see if I can go directly to that world, so it''s much easier. " Jiang Ming says that Shenzhi goes into Tianjie, but is bounced back by a force. It seems that he still wants to go to the huge palace outside.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ming, the five passed through the parallel space and left tianjianfeng directly.


    "Wow As soon as he appeared outside the Kirin tower, Zikai let out a cry. Because now five people are standing on a bunch of disgusting monsters. Ziling and xiaoling''er didn''t know there was such a disgusting monster, but Zikai knew there was such a disgusting monster, so he saw it as soon as it appeared. Hearing the cry of Zikai, xiaoling''er and Ziling react to it. Also followed to call up, in addition to evil emperor, four people have released the defense border.


    The evil emperor was stunned. These people are so interesting. As practitioners, they are still so fussy. He shook his head, a disgusting monster flew directly from the ground, wrapped around his body.


    "Damn it Feeling the monster''s sticky body, the evil emperor frowned. A golden light came out of his eyebrows and drove away the monsters around him.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming and others laugh, the evil emperor''s dark red eyes beat a few times, seems to be embarrassed.


    "Let the frog come out to lead the way. We can''t find the direction." Zikai said, Jiang Ming nodded and called out the frog.


    "Eh!" Surprisingly, this time the frog didn''t shout. "How did you get together?" Ming frog sends sound to Jiang Ming. Obviously he''s talking about the evil emperor.


    "We are partners now. Our common goal is God." Jiang Ming said.


    "Well, I hope you''re right." The frog croaked a few times, "this time it seems to be the job of leading the way." Ming frog said and jumped to the ground, when the evil emperor found that this was the creature Jiang Ming used to deal with himself.


    Under the control of the frog, those disgusting creatures began to move towards the nearest black hole. Some time later, the five left the palace and walked on the long metal chain. At this time, I saw that the place where just a few people were was really a very large palace.


    When five people came to the back of the black hole, Jiang Ming knew that the black hole was the one he and Zikai had come here for the first time. Because there was nothing rushing out here, and the place where Ziling and I came in was very close to the Kirin tower.


    Five people can protect themselves in the black hole, but xiaoling''er and Ziling are more difficult to move forward. Jiang Ming took the two men to fly forward, and soon saw the three spaces stuck in the mouth of the black hole.


    Five faces a joy, quickly left the black hole.


    "Ah! It''s finally coming out Zikai yelled.


    "It''s close to the temple of the holy kings. Why don''t we visit the five holy kings?" Jiang Ming said, turning his head to look at the evil emperor.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to go." The evil emperor said, "if you don''t worry about me, let me go to your divine world. I''ll wait for you there."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Jiang Ming said, "you can go to the altar to understand. In addition, this is my gift to you." Then Jiang Ming takes out the Kirin arm he got from Huo Qilin and the liquid jade made from Kirin jade. "I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "What''s this?" The evil emperor asked with a small bottle.


    "It''s a good thing. I told you so long ago. I won''t lose money if I follow him." Zikai came forward and said with a smile. "You''ll know the effect with a sip."


    The evil emperor opened the simple seal Rune on the bottle and looked at the jade liquid inside. He frowned. It seems that he also thinks that this is the mucus of those disgusting creatures. But instead of asking, he took a drink.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He knew that it was because he believed in himself. It''s no wonder that the evil emperor can have such achievements. The way of mind, if it is not for the blessing of God, I am afraid it will not be half as successful as the evil emperor. At the same time, great changes suddenly appeared on the evil emperor. The golden one-man turned white in an instant, and a wave of anger extended from him. Jiang Ming immediately guards xiaoling''er and Ziling behind him to prevent being disturbed by the storm.


    "Good!" Jiang Ming couldn''t help praising. The reason why he helped the evil emperor to improve his accomplishments was that he wanted to let the evil emperor get rid of the idea of integrating wheel power. After all, the idea of integrating wheel power was deeply rooted in his mind. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself if he had a chance. So it''s better to let his power change qualitatively and avoid this danger."This!" The evil emperor was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his change. "What do you give me to drink, my strength..."


    "Now, what do you think?" Purple stare up to ridicule, "do you feel that you used to live in vain?" The evil emperor quickly nodded. He spent so much time pursuing the road, but it was so easy to cross in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming knew that after this incident, the emperor''s loyalty to himself would be stronger.


    Bid farewell to the evil emperor, Jiang Ming led the three to the palace of the holy king. It''s not far from the holy King''s hall, and Jiang Ming''s speed is very fast. Soon the new holy King''s Hall appeared in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Look, that''s the flagship of the spirit world." Zikai pointed to a huge thing in front of the holy King''s hall. After repelling the army of the spirit world, all the fighting puppets stayed in the holy King''s hall, because if these fighting puppets were spread out, they might affect the cultivation of the saints.


    After Jiang Ming entered the palace of the holy king, he immediately began to call the five holy kings. After a while, the five saints appeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "Master, uncle and aunt." Jiang Ming called one by one.


    "Why are you back so soon?" King Shuisheng was a little surprised. He thought Jiang Ming would stay in the spirit world for a long time because of xiaoling''er and Ziling. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming came back after tens of thousands of years. Looking at xiaoling''er and Ziling, they seem to be much stronger.


    "It''s depressing to say that I came back for no reason before I had much fun." Jiang Ming is not involved in his own affairs like the five saints. If he tells them about Tianjian, it will bring them trouble. But now the heavenly swords on both sides have been unsealed. The spirit world and lunmian are connected. Sooner or later, they will find out. Fortunately, when the five saints saw that Jiang Ming was unwilling to speak, they did not ask much.


    "Boss, after you left, Wuyang came to see you." King Jinsheng came forward and said.


    "Oh, what did master Wuyang want me to do?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It seems to be about the sword." The king said, "when he came, he took the sword he gave you. But I wonder how the sword came back to him? Isn''t it always with you? "


    "Oh Jiang Ming exclaimed. It seems that he broke the seal of tianjianfeng. After flying away, Tianjian fell into Wuyang''s hands again. Wuyang came to Shengwang hall while several people were in the corner of the wheel. I think Wuyang also wanted to ask why he didn''t keep the things he gave to Jiang Ming.


    "I will explain this to master Wuyang. Master, don''t worry about it." Jiang Ming said, "in a while, I may be leaving."


    "To leave, and where?" Asked the king of water.


    "It''s a mysterious place. Besides, master, I don''t think I should hide something from you." Jiang Ming thought about it and told the five saints that he had joined hands with the evil emperor. In this way, with the wisdom of the five people, we can definitely infer something, which can help them find the spiritual world and the channel of the wheel surface. Although we can''t directly tell them about the passage, we can help them if we can. If you tell them about the passage now, I''m afraid they will also be involved in the storm against God. Hear Jiang Ming say so, five people immediately raised attention.


    "I brought back the evil emperor." Jiang Ming''s words really shocked five people. "But don''t worry, he won''t mess. If he has the idea of taking a wheel, I''ll seal him again immediately. "


    "The realm you touch is beyond our understanding. It''s reasonable for you to bring back the evil emperor, and we can''t stop it. As long as he doesn''t mess around, we won''t say anything. However, everything is careful. It''s not easy to have this cultivation. Life is the most important thing. " For a long time, the king of water said.


    Jiang Ming nodded and looked at King Jinsheng. Sure enough, the king''s face is a little ugly. It seems that he still has some hatred for the evil emperor and the king.


    After explaining everything, Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to leave the holy King''s hall, but goes to the holy beast''s hall to find Jiang Yun. Zikai himself went out to play alone. Jiang Ming took xiaoling''er and Ziling to the sacred animal hall.


    Three people and one beast sit together in the main hall of Jiang Yun. I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a chance in the future. Jiang Yun in particular, if Jiang Ming arrives in heaven, I''m afraid the chance of seeing him again is very slim.


    "Ling''er, yun''er, you go out to play for a while. I want to talk to your brother alone." When several people were silent, Ziling said suddenly. Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say in front of everyone, but wanted to support them. Fortunately, Xiao ling''er and Jiang Yun are not very attentive. They are also very happy to give Ziling and Jiang Ming time to be alone.


    "What do you need to put them away to say?" Jiang Ming hugs Ziling and asks, but she is staring at herself

 Chapter 516

    Suddenly Jiang Ming felt the atmosphere strange. Ziling broke away from Jiang Ming''s hand and said, "Ming, do you like ling''er?"


    Jiang Ming was stunned and said, "I like it. What''s the matter?" Ziling''s face changed a little, hesitated for a moment and said, "I mean, I like it so much."


    Jiang Ming was stunned, and his face became a little embarrassed: "what do you mean by that?" There was a bit of anger in the tone, "I regard ling''er as a sister. Naturally, I care a lot. I''m very angry at your suspicion. " Say brush sleeve to turn round.


    "I didn''t mean that." Purple Ling urgent way, "ling''er is a girl after all, you to her maybe just brother and sister''s affection, but she to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ming turned and asked.


    "I''m a woman. I can see ling''er''s feelings for you. You always think that her mind is immature, and she is only brother and sister to you. But I can see the details clearly. I''ve tested her, too... " Ziling said eagerly.


    "Stop it," Jiang Ming waved his hand. "It''s impossible." Jiang Ming knows what Ziling is going to say.


    "I mean I don''t mind Ziling hesitated and said.


    "You don''t mind, I do." Jiang Ming growled, "don''t mention it any more." Then he left the hall of beasts.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Ming leaving, Ziling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Perhaps, Jiang Ming''s refusal is due to his own feelings. But she knows that Xiao ling''er likes Jiang Ming. It seems that she is unfair to Xiao ling''er to dominate Jiang Ming like this.


    Jiang Ming was very upset after hearing what Ziling said. If Xiao ling''er really likes himself, what should he do? She has always been regarded as a sister before. It seems that we should pay attention to our actions in the future. Xiao ling''er''s mind is immature. Now, just like a young woman, the impulse of emotion is inevitable. Maybe it will be better after a while.


    After leaving the sacred animal hall, Jiang Ming sees Xiao ling''er and Jiang Yun having a good time together. The golden light on Jiang Yun is a golden light curtain. Xiao ling''er looks good on the light curtain.


    "Brother, you''re out." Jiang Yun is the first to see Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming sees the shyness on Xiao ling''er''s face. It seems that Xiao ling''er also knows what Ziling is going to say to Jiang Ming. However, looking at the present situation, we can see that Jiang Ming did not agree.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with elder sister ling''er? In the past, when I saw my elder brother, she was the first one to act like a coqueter. Today, how..." Jiang Yun looks at ling''er who is floating far away in the wheel, but when she sees ling''er''s shy look, she immediately wants to know what''s going on. He stopped talking.


    "Ling''er, you must speed up your practice." Jiang Ming broke the deadlock. "Brother, go out and find master Wuyang and explain the Tianjian thing clearly. You and Ziling are here in yun''er to practice


    "Take ling''er with you." At this time, Ziling, who came out of the sacred beast hall, said, "give her more opportunities to exercise, maybe she can increase her strength as soon as possible. Yun''er and I shut up for a while in the hall of the sacred beast, and the strength we gained from our last cultivation has not been fully digested. I believe that after digestion, there will be a certain change in strength. "


    Jiang Ming frowned and said that his cultivation was fake. He had Qilin jade liquid in his hand. If he really wanted to improve their cultivation, he could use it directly. The reason why he let them stay in the temple of the beast is to avoid staying with Xiao ling''er too much.


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Xiao ling''er, who heard Ziling''s words, said happily. However, she immediately realized the meaning of Ziling and said: "brother, I''d better take sister Ziling. I''ll stay here and play with yun''er."


    "Let''s all go, and I''ll go too. It''s boring to stay in this hall every day." Jiang Yun said.


    "Will you not stay in the temple of the beast? If King Jin has something to do and can''t call you out, it''s going to be absence without permission. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. The stiff atmosphere was broken.


    "Well, there''s no big deal in the wheel now. It won''t be the king''s turn." Jiang Yun said, "but I still want to say it, otherwise they will be worried."


    "Well, let''s go there together." Jiang Ming said that Ziling and Xiao ling''er looked at each other and looked embarrassed. See Jiang Ming sitting on the back of Jiang Yun, immediately followed by the past, a left and a right sitting beside Jiang Ming, fortunately Jiang Yun back wide. The party went to the temple of the holy king in front of them.


    "The holy beast can''t leave the holy king, but it''s really no big deal now. Let her go out with you. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see each other again. " King said.


    "If you don''t mention Jiang Yun, I forget something Xuanwu told me." Then the king of water said suddenly.


    "Oh, what did the water beast say?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s about one of his grandchildren." The words of the king of water attracted Jiang Ming''s attention. He spun in his mind. Xuanwu''s apprentice, isn''t that the old tortoise? At the beginning, the old tortoise said to himself that he was the grandson of the water beast and served the God. Moreover, the water beast let him become a holy beast with himself, but later the old tortoise left when he was refining the evil spirit mirror. And he was also confused. He never asked Tianzun about the old tortoise. I think the old tortoise must be very sad, at least he helped himself a lot, and he has been indifferent to him for so long. And it didn''t make him a beast."Do you remember?" The water Beast asked, "I also know that the water beast once wanted you to become a saint with a divine beast. At that time, we couldn''t find the eyebrows of the golden beast. We wanted to change his grandson into a golden beast through your invisible constitution. But later we found the golden winged centipede beside you. You know, there can only be five golden beasts, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. So the promise of the water beast to his apprentice was invalid. He wondered if you could help him specialize in demons and become a saint Said the water beast.


    "I''ll do it. I''m sorry for the old tortoise." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "because there are so many chores, I forget him."


    "Well, as long as you remember. You can go to the divine world once in your spare time. What''s more, the senior puppet doesn''t know where to go now. I''m afraid she''ll cause something wrong. "


    "Xiao na!" Jiang Ming is surprised, but he forgets Xiao Na. When he comes out of the corner of the wheel face for the first time, he never sees Xiao Na. Turning to xiaoling''er and Ziling, they nodded. Ziling said, "after you left with Zikai from the divine world, Xiaona left. Our strength at that time could not stop her. Later, when you came back from Tianjie, you didn''t ask about it, so we didn''t say it


    "Confused!" Jiang Ming roared, "Xiao Na is a puppet. She is immature and has too much power. If something happens, what should she do?" Think should not blame two people, just their own too careless. Seeing xiaoling''er''s aggrieved expression, he shook his head and patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''m confused, but I always blame others." Ziling gives Jiang Ming a white look, pushes Jiang Ming away and begins to comfort Xiao ling''er.


    "Well, as you can see, there are so many chores to deal with. You should leave soon, but I think you should go to Xuanwu''s Apprentice first, and then to Xiao Na. After all, it''s not easy to find someone for such a big wheel. And Xuanwu''s disciples must be in the divine world. " "If you have any difficulty, please come to us for help," Wang said


    "Well, take care of yourself, master. We''ll start now." After leaving the holy king hall, three people and one beast flew directly to the divine world. Jiang Yun''s speed is very fast, very soon to the divine world.


    Three people and one beast fell directly into the temple of heaven. Since heaven gave up the power of space, many waiters left. Jiang Ming and others directly entered the temple of heaven, and Shenzhi spread out and found that the old tortoise was not in the temple. It seems that we have to ask about ancient times.


    He came directly to the main hall, where he was practicing under the huge statue. Several disciples, such as Yin lion God King and thunder god, meditated in his highness. Several people didn''t feel the arrival of Jiang Ming''s three men and one beast.


    The ancient power is about to completely transform into holy power, just one step away. However, this step is a bottleneck for ancient times. Jiang Ming gives a white light, which covers ancient times. At the same time, he passed a message that he should not resist.


    In ancient times, I only felt a force rush into my body, and then my body seemed to be much lighter. While protecting his soul, Jiang Ming uses powerful force to transform the power in his body.


    A moment later, ancient times successfully broke through to the holy period. Jiang Ming gathered up his strength and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you very much!" Ancient said excitedly, I worked hard for so long to achieve so little. And Jiang Ming easily helped himself across the biggest bottleneck.


    "You don''t have to. There''s one more thing I want to ask you." Jiang Ming goes straight to the point.


    "You''d better not call me master. I can''t bear these two words." In ancient times, he stood up from the ground and said, "if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "I want to ask, where is the old tortoise?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Old tortoise?" Tianzun was stunned, "are you talking about xuangui?"


    "I don''t know what tortoise is. Anyway, I call him old tortoise. Where is he now? "


    "After he returned to the divine world, he went to tianxuanhai, and I haven''t seen him since." Ancient said, "are you here just for him?"


    "Well, thank you, master." After a few words, Jiang Ming left again. Tianzun looks at Jiang Ming''s back. Once upon a time, he needed his own protection, but now


    Tianxuan sea is not a sea, and it has nothing to do with water. It was a naturally formed storm area in the wasteland of the divine world. For a long time, the sand and rocks flew away, and the soil was lifted up to form a sea of sand.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a bad place in the divine world." Jiang Ming looked at the flying sand and rocks in front of him, and the creeping sand waves on the earth, and sighed, how could the old tortoise come to such a place to practice. However, these things did not pose a threat to him at all, and they went directly into the Tianxuan sea.

 Chapter 517

    Three men and one beast fell into the sand waves, and a fierce wind stirred around them, but they couldn''t even drive their clothes and hair temples.


    "Wow, it''s worse for God and man. Can the old tortoise stand the bad weather here?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "The old tortoise itself is a god beast of soil property. It''s windy and sandy here, so there should be no danger for him." Jiang Ming said to disperse Shenzhi. Shenzhi goes under the sand waves and searches for the smell of the old tortoise.


    "There is a palace under the sand waves, which seems to be a temple." Jiang Ming said. "Did the old tortoise go to the temple?"


    "Temple, the old tortoise to the temple, I''m afraid there is no way back." Said Ziling.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Then Jiang Ming took two people and a beast to move into the temple. There is a boundary outside the temple to support the surrounding sand. There is also an array attached to the border, which turns the surrounding sand into earth power, making the whole temple full of thick earth fog.


    "It''s really a good place to shut down. It''s foggy and secluded." Said Ziling. The huge palace is yellow as a whole, and the surface of the fairy palace is decorated with some yellow crystal stones. The brilliance reflected by the crystal gives people a shining and brilliant impression.


    Although the temple is very big, and the array is more powerful than that of the sage, but it''s not simple among the people who come here. Jiang Ming directly moved a space to the temple. Around the main hall are thirty-two pillars, each of which has an array. Thirty two forces hold up a huge tripod on the top of the head. The cauldron is shining with golden light, and the whole main hall is covered with golden light, which makes it very peaceful.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen these techniques before." Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    There is a huge yellow stone in the middle of the main hall. The stripes on the stone divide the stone evenly. From a distance, it is a huge tortoise shell.


    "Ha ha, it''s the old tortoise." Jiang Yun jumps on the huge turtle shell, and her claws are constantly playing on it.


    "The old tortoise is sleeping and practicing. The tortoise''s way of practicing is very special." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Old tortoise, get up." Jiang Yun roars into the turtle shell. Gradually, the turtle shell began to move. The old tortoise''s head slowly stretched out from the front, and the heavy eyelids slowly opened.


    "Old tortoise, remember me?" Jiang Ming went to the big head of the old tortoise and asked.


    "It''s you The old tortoise was very surprised. "Why are you here? It''s very dangerous here. "


    "We''ve come all the way for you." Xiao ling''er said, "brother is powerful now. These things are hard for him."


    Jiang Ming a Leng, did not expect that the old tortoise is still so concerned about themselves. "I''ll just find you. I''m here for you. How long have you been sleeping here? "


    "How far have you been?" Old tortoise did not return to Jiang Ming''s question, "I can''t see your accomplishments."


    "If you can see his accomplishments, it''s strange." Jiang Yun jumps on the old tortoise a few times. At this time, the old tortoise feels Jiang Yun on his back. From the animal senses, he can feel the power of Jiang Yun.


    "Who are you?" The old tortoise felt the power of Jiang Yun and unconsciously used the honorific title.


    "Ha ha," xiaoling''er burst out laughing, "he is the little centipede, now he is the golden beast!"


    "Golden beast!" The old tortoise was very surprised. "Isn''t that the same level as my Shizu? No, Shizu said that there are only five sacred beasts, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Are you not the sacred beast around the king of gold! Isn''t Jin Shengwang already... "


    "Ha ha, the world has changed a lot since you slept so long." Xiao ling''er also rode on the old tortoise''s back shell, patted the hard back shell of the old tortoise and said.


    "Tianzun said that you came here after you returned to the divine world. Didn''t your Shizu say that you wanted to become a saint with me? Why did you leave? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "Although Shizu asked me to become a saint with you, I know that some things can''t be forced. I am a native creature, but the sacred beast only lacks the golden sacred beast. So when I went down to Xiuzhen world, I didn''t hope. God asked me to leave after you have become evil spirit mirror, so I left. " Lao Wu explained, "it seems that you have achieved something now. Even Jiang Yun has become a golden beast."


    "So you don''t blame your brother!" Xiao ling''er said.


    "Strange, how can I blame him?" The old tortoise said with a smile, "I should thank him. Although there is no breakthrough in staying with him, my strength is much purer due to the influence of the five elements."


    "As you know, there can only be five sacred beasts, so you can''t become one." Jiang Ming said, "your master''s original intention was to let me help you change your attributes and become a holy beast, but it didn''t succeed, so he wanted me to help you repair the demon and become a saint." It''s said by the five saints that there is only one person in the wheel, that is the ancient sage Tianyin.


    "Repair demon!" The old tortoise was stunned. "Shizu asked me to repair the demon? Doesn''t he look down on xiuyao? Why... ""Your Shizu felt sorry for you, so he wanted you to repair the demon and become a saint." Jiang Yun said with a smile.


    "If you want to repair the demon, I can make you absolutely holy." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity to let me give up my cultivation and cultivate demons, but for the sake of the road, I''ll do as Shizu said." The old tortoise nodded. Jiang Yun and Xiao ling''er came down from the old tortoise at the same time. The old tortoise turned into a figure and stood in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "I will take your soul away from your body, and then directly shape your body. So you don''t have to fix demons in chaos. It''s much faster to practice directly from the demon. And I''ll put a talisman in your soul. If it''s in danger, it can protect your soul and help you resist natural disasters. " As for the talisman in the soul, Jiang Ming is just in case. The only one who can destroy the soul in the wheel is three people and one beast. The three people are Jiang Ming, Zi Kai, Ni Huang, and one beast is Ming frog.


    "Soul, isn''t it Nathan?" The old tortoise had a vague idea of soul.


    "No Jiang Ming returned, "you don''t have to understand too much about this. It''s not good for you. You just need to be quiet and let me take out your soul


    "Well, you come." Then he closed his eyes with a look of death.


    Jiang Ming raised his hand and set up a soul boundary around him, which can prevent the soul of the old tortoise from being sucked into the underworld when it is pulled out. To facilitate Jiang Ming to shape his body. It would have been possible to shape the body and then inject the soul, but the consequence is that it takes time for the soul to adapt to the body. Jiang Ming first draws out his soul and then shapes his body. In this way, he can minimize the running in gap between the body and the soul, thus eliminating most of the time for the soul to adapt to the body.


    The soul of the old tortoise is a yellow turbid light. It seems that this is the difference between creatures like the old tortoise and advanced creatures. Jiang Ming thought for a while, and a trace of soul power pop up. Soul power can clearly feel the fluctuation of the old tortoise''s soul.


    Jiang Ming didn''t dare to mess around. After all, it was the soul of the old tortoise. After thinking about it, several methods were used to seal the soul of the old tortoise into a crystal.


    Jiang Ming began to take materials and put them on the ground of the temple.


    "Brother, why so many materials? Don''t you build a human body for the old tortoise? Not so much. " Xiao ling''er asked.


    "These materials are not just for old turtles." Jiang Ming said, "I''ve got three realms in the four worlds sealed by Tianjian, and I promise to help the soul of the realms to become a man. There''s also the material that shapes their bodies. "


    Jiang Ming made a figure for the first time, but fortunately, he was strong and had a lot of experience in making puppets. Jiang Ming attached great importance to the old tortoise''s body. His flesh and blood came from himself. Bones are made of those materials. These materials melt with snow and become real bones after blood infiltration.


    When shaping the body is almost completed, Jiang Ming released the soul of the old turtle. Use the soul power to communicate with the old tortoise, let the old tortoise enter the body by himself, and feel the inappropriate place. Jiang Ming will revise it again. After that, the soul of the old tortoise was really integrated into the body.


    Jiang Ming also blessed the old tortoise with several soul recipes to help him integrate his body and refine a simple defensive armor for him. The armor has no soul, but has the defense ability of the holy weapon, which can resist almost all the natural disasters.


    Then it''s time to create bodies for the three spirits. After one experience, it''s much faster.


    "I''m going to send the four of them to earth. Just a moment." Jiang Ming said that he went directly to Xiuzhen world. After finding the earth, put four people on the earth. Today''s earth has changed so much that Jiang Ming returns to the divine world without feeling at home.


    Back in the divine world, still in the temple. "Brother, look at this temple. What level of saints will leave it?"


    "It should be a secret temple. As for the saint, it should be in the holy period. Because in addition to the outer array boundary, you see the array on these pillars are all means of the holy period. The old tortoise would have been trapped by the array if he had been tampering with things here. " Jiang Ming said.


    "What would that be?" Ziling looked up at the Golden Tripod on her head. "It seems very precious."


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the air of Tianhua." Jiang Ming said that this is a complete guess, because he had an experience. Lonely month is to put the air of Tianhua in the cauldron, and then be taken away by yourself. The reason why they want to put the air of Tianhua in the cauldron is that they want to refine the crystal through the long-term sacrifice of cauldron. But this direction is wrong, this method is impossible to condense crystal.


    Then Jiang Ming flew up. At this time, a ray of light was released from the 32 pillars at the same time. The ray of light was refined into a light curtain and wrapped directly around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming doesn''t pay attention to it. He spurts out white sword gang and tears up the golden light curtain. The golden light on the huge tripod was so strong that Jiang Ming floated directly to the top. One man''s high tripod turned into a quick white gem under his magic formula.

 Chapter 518

    Jiang Ming fell to the ground. At the same time, 32 pillars around him broke and 32 puppets jumped out.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that these saints like to play puppets. But when it comes to playing puppets, who can play better than Jiang Ming?


    "It''s just rubbish, not interesting." Jiang Ming immediately analyzed the structure of these puppets. Although the shape is good, the strength of these guys is too poor. Thirty two white lights flew out directly, and all the puppets turned into white light spots and dissipated in the air.


    "Wow, my brother is so powerful!" Xiao ling''er sees Jiang Ming''s cool moves and yells. But I didn''t think about the gap between Jiang Ming''s strength and these puppets.


    "Just look at what''s inside the tripod. If only it were something else rare." Jiang Yun said to take the white crystal in Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming let go of the formula on the crystal, and immediately one person high tripod appeared in Jiang Yun''s claws. Jiang Yun spits out a golden mist, which envelops the tripod. Only a sound of Ding Ding sounds, and a piece of metal flies out of the tripod. But it was the Dingkou that was forbidden. Jiang Yun''s destructive means are really good. Although this tripod is not a good thing, it is also quite rare.


    "Ah, brother is right. It''s the air of Tianhua, and its concentration is very low, and its purity is not high." Jiang Yun a little disappointed said, if this word is heard by other saints, it is estimated that it will be angry to death. In their eyes, the vital spirit of Tianhua is said to be so unbearable.


    "Oh, wait, there''s something in it." Jiang Yun forces again, another piece of metal flies out and bumps into the nearby building. "It''s a person!" Then a crystal appeared on Jiang Yun''s hand.


    Jiang Ming was stunned and took the crystal. Looking through the crystal, it''s really a person. It''s easy to untie the seal on the crystal, and a yellow light rises. A moment later, people are shocked to see the person in front of them.


    "Xiao na!" Xiao ling''er never thought that Xiao Na was the one who appeared. And it''s not Xiao Na, the puppet, but Xiao Na who betrayed Jiang Ming at the beginning. It''s just that she''s dead and her body is preserved here. Looking at the familiar face, Jiang Ming felt very bad because she died in her own hands. Look at the wound in her chest. It''s healed. But it''s useless to heal, because her soul has been reincarnated.


    "No way!" Xiao ling''er said. "When my brother killed Xiao Na, it was a long time after my brother came to the divine world. How did Shawna get to the temple? There is no doubt that it was brought in by the owner here, otherwise it would not appear in this tripod. But the old tortoise came to this temple a long time ago! When the master sees a turtle sleeping here all the time, won''t he drive away the old turtle? "


    "It''s only possible that the master came and went in a hurry and didn''t notice the existence of the old tortoise at all, or the master''s family was a good man. Seeing that the old tortoise finally entered his own temple in order to pursue the supreme way, he didn''t drive away the old tortoise." Ziling said, zhengse said.


    "No, there''s another possibility." Xiao ling''er added, "do you remember who took Xiao Na''s body after her brother killed her?"


    "You mean the scorpion Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, then shook his head a moment later: "with the talent of tianban silver scorpion, it is absolutely impossible to break through to the holy stage in such a short time. You know that she is a demon. From the point of view that there is only one saint in the whole wheel, it is very difficult for the demon to cultivate the saint. She''s a mediocre woman, and she can''t be in the holy stage so soon. " Jiang Ming explained, "as for the first possibility mentioned by Ziling, it''s almost unnecessary to think about it. I don''t think any Saint would be so confused."


    "You mean, the host family is very kind." Xiao ling''er said with a smile, as if very happy to guess the result. But Jiang Ming immediately said, "what we are going to discuss now is not the kindness of the host''s family, but the body of Xiao Na. Why did she come here?"


    "Oh Xiao ling''er said, "do you still need to discuss? It must have been brought in by the host''s family. "


    "It''s possible, but why did he bring Xiao Na''s body here? Where did the scorpion go? " Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "How do we know. In fact, don''t you think it''s unnecessary for us to trace this problem? " Ziling''s voice was a little discontented. "People have been dead for so long. Even if we find a reason, can we make her come back to life?"


    Jiang Ming a Leng, immediately understand purple Ling is jealous. "I''m just curious." Jiang Ming added, "if this saint is really related to the scorpion, you can make friends with him."


    "I don''t think it''s better not to meet each other," Xiao ling''er said with a mouthful. "Don''t you think how hostile your expression was when that little scorpion left with Xiao Na''s body! If you see her, she will eat you raw. "


    "It''s good to see, but it''s also free of some people''s worries." Ziling said with deep jealousy.


    "Look around and see if there''s anything left behind." Then Jiang Ming began to search around. Jiang Yun immediately corresponding, small Ling son and purple Ling although a little unwilling, but also followed to find up.


    Three people and one beast respectively look for the four directions behind the main hall. A moment later, they hear Jiang Yun''s call and move towards Jiang Yun."Brother, look at the statue." Jiang Yun saw three people appear, immediately turned into a human figure, pointing to the four statues not far in front.


    "Is this a dragon?" Ziling asked suspiciously, "it''s not like that!"


    "It''s not a dragon." Jiang Ming immediately saw the eyebrows, "this is Jiao!"


    "Yes, this is a Jiao, not a dragon." Xiao ling''er also said, "they look like each other. You see their claws, they can easily separate. The dragon''s claws are five claws, and the one who is promoted to the holy dragon is eight claws, but the dragon has only four claws. "


    "It''s strange that there is a statue of Jiao in this temple?" Jiang Ming doubts, no wonder Jiang Yun will call himself and others to come. "Yun''er, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Jiang Yun was stunned. Jiang Ming seldom asked for her opinions before, but now he comes to ask, I don''t know what it means. "The construction of the temple is not arbitrary. Every sculpture is different, and it must have its origin. Sculpture is often divided into two kinds, one is for decoration, or for array arrangement. This kind of sculpture is called solid sculpture. Another kind is the totem symbol of the temple. Such sculptures are usually the sculptures of the owner''s own family, or the sculptures of ethnic beliefs, which also contain a certain array, but not as an auxiliary. This kind of sculpture is called totem. To separate the two kinds of sculpture, a very simple way is size. The size is calculated according to the temple analogy. This sculpture, according to analogy, is the totem of meaning. And the array is not connected with other arrays, it is independent. "


    "It turns out that sculpture can''t be used indiscriminately." Xiao ling''er sighed. Jiang Ming is thinking. Since this is a totem of meaning, it means that the saint either believes in Jiao or Or he is a dragon himself.


    Jiao is just a high-level immortal beast. A saint will never believe in Jiao and take it as a totem. Then the only possibility is that the saint himself is a dragon!


    Jiang Ming was jumped by his own idea, but he immediately realized that it was absolutely possible. As a saint from demon cultivation, he must know the pain of animal cultivation, so he didn''t drive away the old tortoise. But also accepted the same demon tianban silver scorpion, the body of Xiaona for tianban silver scorpion in the ding.


    "No, the five saints said that only one of them is a demon saint." Xiao ling''er said. "Do you think the master of this temple is from the mouth of the five saints What about the demon


    Jiang Ming hesitated and nodded: "very likely!" Then he said, "ling''er, since you still remember that the five saints mentioned Tianyin, you must also remember that the five saints said that Tianyin was the only demon saint who had risen from the divine world. No wonder, then, that his temple is in the divine world! "


    "According to what you mean, you are sure that this is the temple of the demon holy Tianyin?" Asked Ziling.


    "I was surprised just now. These array techniques are very strange. Now I finally understand, because he used a very old technique. Only the ancient saints can master these techniques. " Jiang Ming is finally relieved why he has not seen these array techniques.


    After finding out everything, Jiang Ming refines the tripod torn up by Xiao ling''er, releases the air of Tianhua, and adds catalyst to it. Before long, a few small Tianhua crystals will appear. In the middle of the hall, a jade plate was set up, on which Jiang Ming''s name was left. It said that he and others had no intention of breaking in and destroying the array. I hope the host''s family can forgive him. If you have time, you can go to the temple of the king and make amends on the spot.


    As for Xiao Na''s body, Jiang Ming is still sealed back to the cauldron. Now, he only wants to see his message Tianyin, will go to the temple to find himself.


    After that, the three left the temple, and the next step was to find Xiao Na, the puppet.


    "Really, I''ve just been busy working for a dead Xiao Na for a long time, and now I have to work for that fake Xiao Na again. I don''t know how long. We really owe her. " Small work properly son Du wears mouth to say, "at the beginning still so to elder brother."


    "Ling ER!" Ziling shook ling''er''s hand and motioned her not to murmur any more. Jiang Ming''s face is a little bit embarrassed. He just wants to understand. However, when he thinks of what happened to him and Xiao Na before, he will inevitably be misunderstood by them.


    They returned to the temple of heaven, visited Baoshan and others, and then left the divine world. Facing the vast void, I don''t know how to find it.

 Chapter 519

    Just when a few people didn''t know where to go, a white light fell into Jiang Ming''s eyes. Meanwhile, Zikai''s figure appeared in front of them. The white figure beat and gathered on Zikai.


    He said with a happy face: "guess who I saw?"


    "Who?" Jiang Ming asked immediately.


    "I saw master Wuyang, and there are two ancient saints." Zikai flew around three people and one beast and said, "I''m here to find you. I want you to find master Wuyang quickly. The sword is in his hand, but it seems that there is a dispute. "


    "Dispute?" Jiang Ming a Leng, "Wuyang elder and who dispute?"


    "It seems that the two saints saw the sword first, but they were captured by the former Wuyang. The two saints were pestering the former generations of Wuyang. However, because Wuyang predecessors are dual attribute physique, so they dare not come hard. But I can''t bear to see the sword fall into other people''s hands and pester Wuyang master all the time. "


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "how come there are so many ancient saints again? What are they like? Is it human? "


    "They are not only human beings, but also double practitioners. I think you already know who they are Zikai said with a smile.


    "Is Yin far from prosperity?" Asked Ziling. Zikai nodded, "it''s really the two of them. Why are you so surprised?"


    "No, we just came out of the divine world and found a secret temple in the divine world." Jiang Ming explained.


    "It''s just a temple. What''s the big deal." Zikai interrupts Jiang Ming.


    "But do you know whose Temple it is?" Jiang Ming then said, "it''s the demon holy Tianyin that the master mentioned."


    "Ah, why are all these old guys showing up?" Purple stare also Leng Leng, "even the demon Saint also appeared, ha ha, let us catch up."


    "What''s so great about the ancient saints? They are older at most. In terms of strength, it is not as good as us. " Xiao ling''er said with a mouthful.


    "They have lived for many years. Maybe they are older than the age of the divine world." Jiang Ming said, "just for this, we should surprise them." He said with a smile. "Now let''s go to master Wuyang. Anyway, Tianjian can''t fall into their hands, or it will cause them trouble."


    "Good!" Four people and one beast, led by Zikai, flew in one direction.


    After flying for a long time, Jiang Ming gradually saw a huge nebulous thing in his sight. "What is that?" Jiang Ming asked, "it''s so beautiful. It''s like the nebula of xiuzhenjie."


    "That''s not a nebula." Zikai said, "listen to master Wuyang, it''s the boundary cloud, which is formed by the collection of materials in the broken space. Because of the strong pressure in the wheel surface, the things separated from the broken space are compressed into very small things, the volume is reduced, and the density becomes very terrible. If these things are intertwined, they can form things like the mainland


    "Jieyun, it''s quite consistent." Jiang Ming said that he rushed to the front of Zikai and flew to the nebula.


    "Hey, be careful. There''s a natural array here." Purple Kai reminds a way, immediately took public to follow up.


    The closer to the boundary cloud, the more Jiang Ming can feel its gravity. Control the body shape, slowly close, really found things like a huge piece of soil, floating in the void. A moment later, Jiang Ming was the first to land in the clouds. Boundless, it looks like a desert.


    Shenzhi Yangkai can''t reach the edge of the boundary cloud at all. It seems that this guy is still very big. Zikai and others land beside Jiang Ming. Jiang Yun puts out a golden light to cover her body. Here, only her strength is the weakest. Facing things like Jieyun, she can''t bear it. Jiang Ming waved a white light over him.


    "Master Wuyang, what about them?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Did I say that master Wuyang is here?" Asked Zikai suspiciously.


    "No?" Jiang Ming scratched his head and looked a little embarrassed.


    "I said that master Wuyang said it was Jieyun, and you came down directly. I didn''t say that master Wuyang is here! " Zikai said calmly, xiaoling''er nodded, "well, Zikai really didn''t say that Wuyang seniors are here. It''s your brother who misunderstood them."


    Jiang Ming is sweating. He has lost face. Ask a way: "that Wu Yang elder, where are they?"


    "Right here!" Zikai said with a smile.


    "You dare to fool me!" Jiang Ming jumps directly to Zikai, smashes it with one punch, and blasts Zikai directly into the soil under his feet. Two women and a monster laughed.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zikai jumps up, roars and pours directly on Jiang Ming.


    "This is the place where Master Wuyang closed down. His temple is built in this soil." After making trouble, Zikai said, "under the soil is an ice palace that uses forbidden means to bless."


    At this time, Jiang Ming remembered that Wuyang is the dual attribute constitution of soil and water. No wonder it is the ice palace. The earth power is strong here. I''m afraid the ice palace was deliberately built by Wuyang to balance the two forces."That Yin leaves Wu Chang and is now blocked outside the ice palace of master Wuyang." Zikai said, "I wanted to intervene, but I feel a bit wrong. Master Wuyang is sure to succeed in getting rid of them, but it seems that he doesn''t want to offend them."


    "There were very few saints in their time, so they must have cherished each other." Ziling said, "it''s right that you don''t do it, otherwise the painstaking efforts of master Wuyang will be wasted."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." With that, Jiang Ming scattered his divine weaving, and sure enough, he found a mass of forbidden and blessed water under millions of miles of soil. Water is not clear, but very turbid, God weaving through the border, found inside the ice palace is also yellow. Jiang Ming read move between, then took people directly into the turbid water. At this time, Jiang Ming found that although the water looks turbid, the visibility is very high. Only because the water is the strength of soil property, not the simple soil.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming has long noticed that there are still two people in the water, a man and a woman, who must be Yin Li Wu Chang.


    "I dare to ask you two elders, but is Yin far away from Chang?" Jiang Ming returned politely.


    "Can you call Yin away from Wu Chang?" A female voice responded.


    "It seems that they must be two predecessors." Jiang Ming said, avoiding the woman''s words. "I have admired you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    "Are you also an ancient sage?" The man who spoke before asked again, when two figures suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ming. The man is more than eight feet tall. He is dressed in a blue robe with dark red patterns on the side. There is a group of patterns on his chest. The patterns seem to float on his chest. His long blue hair is straight below his shoulder blades. He has a Chinese face, two thick eyebrows are very low, one pair of eyes is sharp, and his blue mouth is thin. It gives people a sharp feeling. Women''s height and men''s shoulders, a fiery red silk floating skirt, reflecting the beautiful ketone body, is eye-catching, the cold face is people dare not give birth to evil ideas. A ribbon like a flame floats behind her, adding a bit of spirit.


    "Back to the two elders, the younger generation is not a sage. Junior Jiang Ming, this is my partner Ziling. These two are my sister xiaoling''er and Zikai. As for this giant beast, it''s the golden beast, and it''s also my sister. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. After hearing Jiang Ming''s self introduction, their faces changed greatly. But Jiang Ming is with the corner of his eye Piao to purple stare that want to kill his eyes.


    "Who let you be so beautiful and have to be neither male nor female?" Jiang Ming sends a message to Zikai.


    "You''re Jiang Ming!" Both of them were a little surprised. Jiang Ming''s fame was in the wheel, but no one knew it. The woman then said, "didn''t you go to the spirit world? Why are you here? " Jiang Ming Khan, it seems that many saints know about his going to the spirit world.


    "Ha ha, thank you for remembering my name and taboo. I came back from the spirit world not long ago. I just came to visit master Wuyang. I didn''t expect to meet two legendary masters. I''m very lucky. " Jiang Ming knows that these two people are the kind who like to be flattered and put on airs.


    "I knew you knew Wuyang. At first, I wanted to help the king''s palace, but I was temporarily delayed. If not, you and I would have known each other early. " The man came forward and said, "you''re right. I''m Wu Chang. This is my family Yin Li. I don''t have to tell you what our constitution is Then he looked at Jiang Yun and Zikai, and each of them showed a smile.


    Jiang Ming Khan, how can you use your name so well?


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ming, you are here." At this time, there was a wave in the water, "why don''t you come in and sit down, Yin Li and Wu Chang, who have been staying outside the house for a long time, come in and sit down." You don''t have to ask who the speaker is.


    Jiang Ming nodded to himself, this Wuyang really can find the time. This is undoubtedly the best time to resolve contradictions. If Yin leaves Wuchang and does not enter the temple, it will not give Jiang Ming face. As long as two people can enter the temple to speak, then Wuyang will be higher than two people in momentum. In addition, Jiang Ming is not afraid that he can not resolve the contradiction.


    "Brother Wuyang is very fake. I have been staying outside your hall for many days, but I haven''t seen you come out to invite me to talk. I thought you were not in the palace, or I looked down upon them. But I don''t want to see Jiang Ming''s visit at this time, and it immediately appears. " Wuchang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since both sides have to enter the temple, why don''t you come back now. I''m afraid I''m doomed to lose today.

 Chapter 520

    Everyone entered the temple together. Jiang Ming had nothing to say about the temple of Wuyang. There are murders everywhere. If it is not led by him, I am afraid those who enter it will be explained here unless the holy king. Compared with the temple of Tianyin, which is the same as the ancient sage and the demon saint, it is just specially set for killing people.


    "Brother Wuyang, brother Wuyang, if I can''t help breaking in just now, I''m afraid it''s really over!" Wuchang sighs all the way, while Yinli is silent all the way, which is not in line with the nature of fire practitioners. No wonder she wants to call Yin Li, but it is very cold.


    "I don''t want to be disturbed in my seclusion. So it''s a little more elaborate. " Wuyang said with a smile.


    "Exquisite. It''s really exquisite." Zikai said on one side, "it''s so exquisite that every chance to escape is not given." After hearing this, Ziling began to laugh. If he didn''t know Wuyang, Jiang Ming would think that the master was psychologically abnormal when he saw the arrangement after entering the temple.


    Under the leadership of Wuyang, he quickly entered the main hall, but there was no array in the main hall. In his words, the outside is his maximum. If anyone can break in, it''s useless to arrange these arrays inside.


    Several people sat on a round jade table under the arrangement of Wuyang. Wuyang is to take out a bottle of red liquid for everyone to taste. The liquid belongs to fire, the entrance has a kind of pungent, almost let the taste has already faded people regeneration taste. That kind of feeling is wonderful, seems to be with the soul back to the past.


    "Jiang Ming, haven''t you gone to the spirit world? Why are you back so soon? " Wuyang first said.


    "If I don''t come back, how can you get that sword?" Jiang Ming began to bring the topic to the point.


    "Sword, is that the sword we saw?" Yin Li finally spoke again. It seems that her interests are involved, and she will speak to protect them immediately.


    "Maybe so!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I heard that the three elders are fighting for this sword, so I want to mediate."


    "Mediation," Yin Li said with a laugh, "the sword is what we saw first, and what we followed first. But he suddenly killed me and picked up a cheap sword. Naturally, I want it back. " Wuchang is speechless. It seems that Jiang Ming, Wuyang and Yinli have come to sing the play.


    "Yin Li sister, I have said that I gave this sword to Jiang Daoyou, but I don''t understand why it came out again." He said, looking at Jiang Ming, "I just want to find out why I took the sword. Sword is of no great use to me. I realized that I don''t know how many years I can''t see. I said that if you want to, you have to talk to Daoyou Jiang. Because I have given the sword to Jiang Daoyou. " Then he took out the sword and put it on the jade table. It''s the sword sent to Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid if I carry out Jiang Ming!" Yin from eyebrows a horizontal, oblique looking at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming frowned, a fire rose in his heart, this Yin from seemingly cold, but it is a man of temper. Wu Chang smiles at Jiang Ming apologetically. Jiang Ming realizes that the two are ready to sing double reed. Let the woman do the things that offend others, while Wuchang stabilizes Jiang Ming on one side.


    But they were wrong about one thing. That is, Jiang Ming, perhaps out of courtesy, will not care too much. But Zikai can''t. hearing that Yinli says such rude words in front of Jiangming himself, Zikai immediately explodes.


    "I''ll call you, master. I respect your age which can''t be calculated by numbers. Don''t be ignorant. You don''t need Jiang Ming to teach you. " Zikai angrily said that xiaoling''er also immediately stood with Zikai. Although the two ancient saints were nothing to them, everyone knew that it was impossible to fight immediately. They had to suppress Yinli in fact. Ziling is also glaring at Yinli, a light pressure lock Yinli, Jiang Yun is not fuel-efficient, in the side of a low roar, remind Yinli and her the existence of this holy beast.


    Wuyang see this situation, the skull immediately big circle. I just brought in the topic, but I didn''t expect to be so tense. Looking at Jiang Ming, he saw that Jiang Ming picked up twice the liquid jade from the jade table. Shallow point for a while way: "Wuyang master, you this thing is very spicy, very stimulating saint has desalinated taste.". But the disadvantage is not enough strength. Hehe, don''t blame me, elder. I can''t say anything Said Piao one eye Yin leaves.


    Yinli is very angry by Jiang Ming''s words. Everyone present is of high mind. How can Jiang Ming''s words not be heard. No doubt Jiang Ming is laughing at Yin Li''s temper, but he doesn''t think about whether he has the strength.


    Wuchang looks a little embarrassed. It seems that this Jiangming is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With Zikai and others singing yellow faces, it seems that whether we can get the sword today depends on Jiang Ming''s attitude.


    "Master Wuyang has just said that this sword really has no effect on the saints. Master Wuyang also said that this sword is mine. So you don''t have to embarrass master Wuyang. " Jiang Ming''s silly words give Yin Li a step down.


    "I''m surprised. If you throw out the sword yourself, it''s a ownerless thing. How can it be yours again?" Yin leaves light voice to say, seem just of momentum still stunned her. But she still ignored the steps Jiang Ming gave her.Wu Chang''s face became very embarrassed. He didn''t know whether Yin Li was stupid or whether he really thought Jiang Ming would not move her. Jiang Ming frowned, a light pressure locked Yin from. Yin from a shock, a little fear in the eyes.


    "Do you want me to tell you the reason?" Jiang Ming said coldly. There was a clear threat in the words.


    "Hum, bullying others!" Yinli stands up angrily from the jade stool, and Zikai immediately increases the pressure on him. Boom, Yin Li was knocked out by the huge prestige. Only listen to purple Kai way: "ignorant guy, so don''t know good or bad."


    "What does that mean?" Wu Chang''s face changed greatly. He stood up from the jade stool and looked at Jiang Ming angrily


    "If you don''t know how to respect others, how can others respect her? Ming has been tolerant again and again, but she still wants to force each other. She seems to think that Ming won''t hurt her. " Ziling came forward and said that Yinli was imprisoned by Zikai when she was flying out. Now she was sitting in the corner with indignant eyes.


    "Master Wuchang doesn''t have to be like this." Jiang Ming stood up and said with a smile, "this is just a small lesson for your wife. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about Tianjian. " The reason why Jiang Ming adopts this method instead of explaining is that he does not want to reveal the mystery of the Heavenly Sword for the time being, which is not good for them.


    Wuchang angrily went to Yinli and found that Yinli had been imprisoned by all forces. And the restraining force was as strong as he had ever seen. After lifting her up, she hugged Wuyang: "brother Wuyang, don''t pass!"


    "This..." Wuyang did not expect that the gentle Jiang Ming would use such extreme methods to solve this problem. The reason why I didn''t take rough measures to solve the problem was that I didn''t want to offend people. But now it seems that


    "Wait a minute, master Wuchang." Jiang Ming stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for what my wife said. It''s just that some things on this sword are really important to the younger generation. I''m afraid your wife wants to make some improvement, which is why she is so eager. But this sword has been in the hands of Wuyang master for many years, and it has not been able to understand why. And I can barely see a little, so I still hope the two elders give up. As for this, I hope you don''t blame master Wuyang. I think you know Wuyang master''s character with your mind. " Wuyang and Wuchang are in a daze. I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would come out and say such words at this time.


    Jiang Ming light a smile, a power spurt, untied the confinement of Yin, and then apologized smile. Wuchang was not in a good mood when he was told by Jiang Ming, and his momentum just dissipated. It is true that Yin Li''s self humiliation comes first.


    "No more clothes!" Wuchang said, "Wuchang has no face to stay. Brother Wuyang will send me away."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wuyang light smile, pinch method Jue, will not Chang two people sent away from the temple.


    "Hoo Seeing off Wu Chang and Wu Yang, Wu Yang takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Ming with a smile. "It''s really you. The combination of grace and power not only conceals the importance of the sword to you, but also saves me and him from taking over the festival."


    "Ha ha, you can''t imitate it." Zikai took over and said, "this needs a strong strength as the backing." Then he bent his arm and squeezed his fist.


    The crowd burst out laughing. Wuyang also didn''t ask Jiang Ming about Tianjian, because just from Jiang Ming''s performance, we can know that Jiang Ming didn''t want to disclose the sword. Jiang Ming also relieved to explain, just the performance of indirectly opened the Wuyang heart of Jiang Ming abandoned the sword.


    After a speech, Jiang Ming got up and left. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly thought of Tianyin, so he asked: "do you know Tianyin, master Wuyang?"


    "Tianyin!" Wuyang was stunned, "why did you meet him. He is the only demon saint in the wheel, and he is extremely kind. How could I not know? "


    "It seems that our guess is good. Master Tianyin is really a good man." Jiang Ming murmured, "I accidentally broke into his temple and saw the temple of the elder, so I decided that he was a good man."


    "Well, you''re right. Tianyin is very warm, but he seldom deals with the outside world. There are many saints who know him, but few saints. Even our old friends don''t know where his temple is. How can you be sure that the temple you enter is his temple? "


    "Ha ha, master Tianyin is a demon saint. I know that, but he is a jiaosuhua. Do you know that, master Tianyin?" Jiang Ming asked. "We know it from the intention of his temple. Master Tianyin''s Totem is a dragon. "


    "Oh, no wonder his strength is so strong. It turned out that he was transformed by Jiao!" Wuyang is relieved. It seems that he doesn''t know that Tianyin is transformed by Jiao. "I saw him not long ago, and he seemed a little busy." Jiang Ming didn''t know for a moment that Tianyin, as an ancient sage, must have spent little time practicing. What was he busy with? Seeing Xiao Na''s body in Tianyin''s temple, Jiang Ming is very interested in Tianyin.

 Chapter 521

    After leaving the temple of Wuyang, Jiang Ming and others are ready to look for Xiao Na, the puppet. Just this vast wheel surface void, where to look?


    Mark the location of the temple of Wuyang in the mirror. After getting rid of the shackles of Jieyun, Jiang Ming''s four people and one beast flew in one direction. I don''t know how long it took to fly, and the surrounding space became more and more scarce. It seems that people have reached the edge of the wheel.


    "Go back, Xiao Na can''t come here." Zikai said, "it''s all at the edge of the wheel. If you fly forward, there''s no space."


    "In fact, I wonder if Shawna will be caught." It took Jiang Ming a long time to tell his guess. "She doesn''t know anything, and she disappeared in the divine world. Where is the most likely place for her to go, you say?"


    "Do you think it has something to do with Tianyin. The sky is as like as two peas, Xiao Na and his own stoves. In his eyes, we can see that Xiao Na is not human. So I took her away Zikai said.


    "It''s not impossible. Although the puppet Xiao Na is very strong, her control of power is certainly not as skilled as Tianyin''s ancient sage. So it''s not impossible to be caught by the ancient saints. " Jiang Ming said.


    "It may have been voluntary." Xiao ling''er murmured.


    "It''s possible!" Ziling added, "her mind is like a child, and she is likely to be cheated."


    "Well, don''t make excuses. I''ll go back. " Jiang Ming shook his head and said, just at this time, two lights suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming a Leng, "how can there still be people here?" A moment later, their shadow fell in front of Jiang Ming. A man and a woman were wearing a red robe with a dark black pattern on it. When Jiang Ming saw them, he was stunned. A man and a woman who had been calculated in the temple of ice emperor came to mind.


    The man is about two meters tall, with straight red hair tied behind his head with a golden ribbon. There is a bunch of black hair on the eyebrow, red phoenix eyes and eyebrow with sword heart. Thin mouth skin with a pinch of black hair, give a person a romantic uninhibited feeling. The woman''s body is delicate and plump, and there is a trace of grace in her charm.


    "But Jiang Mingdao friend?" The woman came forward and asked. This question confirms Jiang Ming''s mind. It seems that these two people are exactly the two in his calculation.


    "Exactly. I don''t know what to call them?" Jiang Ming politely replied that the two men had the cultivation of the later period of the heavenly sage, but they didn''t appear in the battle against the evil emperor. And living on the edge of this wheel, it seems that they should be ancient saints. But I have never heard of such a pair of ancient saints.


    "I found you." The man said faintly, with some ease in his words. "My name is Lieyang. This is my junior sister Ju Qu."


    "You''re welcome. This is..." Jiang Ming is about to introduce, but is interrupted by the sun.


    "We all know that, so you don''t have to introduce it." After some negotiation, Jiang Ming learned that they were indeed ancient saints. It''s just that they hardly come out for activities, so no one knows about them. Among the ancient saints, their seniority is relatively low.


    "I don''t know what the two elders want from me?" Jiang Ming asked politely. However, I was thinking that it was mostly related to the ice emperor.


    "I don''t dare to be a master. You are the great hero of the wheel." Ju Qu said, "I don''t know if the hero remembers that you once imprisoned a person."


    Sure enough, it was for the ice emperor. Jiang Ming said with a smile, "it seems that my guess is true."


    "Oh?" The sun asked, "do you guess we''re here for him?"


    "When you showed up, I guessed that when I went back to the temple of ice emperor, I was going to unseal him, but I didn''t think he was no longer in the temple. After calculation, I got two people, and they are just two predecessors. " Jiang Ming said.


    "I see!" Ju Qu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could calculate so carefully. I admire you."


    "To be honest, it was a helpless move to ban the ice emperor." Jiang Ming knows that these two people must have something to do with the ice emperor. It seems necessary for me to explain.


    "We both know the character of Bingdi, and he told me that you sealed him at the beginning. So we don''t blame the hero for your banning him. " Ju Qu said with a smile, Jiang Ming Khan, this Ju Qu a big hero, called him very embarrassed.


    "We''re looking for you to untie his seal. At the beginning, in order to prevent the spirit world army from attacking his space, I brought him here. " Said the sun.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the two elders and Bingdi?" Jiang Ming asks curiously.


    "To tell you the truth, he is our grandson!" "It''s a kind of creature we met by chance, and I''m afraid it''s extinct now," he said


    When Jiang Ming heard this, he immediately thought of the creature that was very similar to the white bear that was brought out of the seal of the Heavenly Sword. Now he is still confined in his own space. It seems that we have to find the white bear.


    "Oh, I see!" Jiang Ming nodded. "It''s no problem to untie his seal, but I want to ask two elders one more thing.""If you have something to say, you don''t need to ask." The sun said politely.


    "I''d like to ask if they know Mr. White Bear and Mr. Tianyin?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Know, how can we not know." Ju Qu said, "master white bear and master Tianyin are very famous among the ancient sages. In particular, master Tianyin, although he is a demon saint, is extremely kind-hearted. "


    "I don''t know if the two elders know their seclusion. I want to show them." Jiang Ming said.


    "We know Master white bear''s seclusion, but we don''t know Master Tianyin''s seclusion." The sun said truthfully.


    "Very good. After I untie the seal of ice emperor, I hope the two elders can point out the direction for me." Jiang Ming said.


    "No, I''ll mark it for you." Said the sun.


    "Well, thank you, master." Jiang Ming hands over his mirror. The sun goes into Shenzhi and finds that Jiang Ming''s mirror contains few coordinates. So he took out his own mirror and copied the coordinates inside to Jiang Ming''s mirror.


    "I have copied my mirror coordinates into your mirror. All the places marked with white marks are the positions of the ancient saints I know. If you are interested, you have known each other one by one. But there are also a lot of personality quirks among the ancient saints, which are hard to make friends with. "


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ming thanks. After that, they flew to the direction where they came with the sun.


    The living space of Juqu in the hot sun is very secluded. It is a small space in appearance. With the black outer wall of the space, it is very secluded. However, when Jiang Ming people entered the temple, they realized what kind of temple was called grand.


    For the temple, Jiang Ming and Zi Kai see much more. But I have to say that the temple of the sun and Juqu is too big. If the temple is big, it is a symbol of the wheel. It should be bigger. But the temple of the sun is bigger than the temple of the king.


    The layout of the temple is very general. It is not as full of murders as the temple of Wuyang, but it is not as full of goodwill as the temple of Tianyin.


    The ice emperor is also in the temple. Obviously, the ice emperor, who has been sealed with all his strength, can''t leave the temple. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Ming, the ice emperor was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Shizu and Jiang Ming could be invited here. The ice emperor, who has been sealed with power, has lost a lot of ice crystal pendant. It seems that there is no strength to support, and those pendants can''t exist on their own.


    "I heard that you wanted to practice with Jiang Ming before." Zikai came forward and said with a smile, "why, is it sealed? I said, "who are you going to offend? You are a pervert!"


    "Master Zikai said that he was confused at that time. But master Jiang Ming taught me a lesson! The younger generation has no complaints. " Bingdi said. The words are so sincere that people can''t guess whether what he said is a lie or a truth.


    "Oh, you know my name!" Zikai pretended to exclaim, "when did I become famous?"


    "I''m joking. I''m a hero. I''m afraid there are few of them who don''t know their predecessors. " Ice emperor said with shame.


    "Come on, stop shooting. It won''t be long before the ban is lifted. " Zi Kai waved his hand, "come on, Jiang Ming, untie him." It looks like he is the eldest and Jiang Ming is the younger brother. Jiang understood a purple stare, others in the side smile. Zikai said with a smile, "people have asked for help."


    Jiang Ming goes to the ice emperor. The ice emperor is nearly twice as big as Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming slowly flies into the air. Several magic formulas are played, and the power of blocking the disease dissipates in the air. These forces have no value for Jiang Ming, so there is no need to deliberately recover them.


    After all this, Jiang Mingzheng wants to leave, but he is stopped by the burning sun.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if you know what happened in the divine world."


    "What''s the matter with the divine world?" Jiang Ming was stunned. I just came out of the divine world. What will happen to the divine world?


    "An altar has been found in the divine world. Many ancient saints have passed away." Jiang Ming a Leng, difficult not become they say the altar is the altar? This altar has been in the divine world for such a long time, but there are many saints I know. How do these ancient saints find out now?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ming realized that it was not good! The evil emperor went to the altar, I''m afraid

 Chapter 522

    After farewell to Juqu, Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to find the white bear, but full speed to the divine world. I''m afraid that something will happen later, and the hot sun Ju Qu said that the white bear is also very likely in the divine world.


    Since several people are now at the edge of the wheel, it is three years later when they return to the divine world. Jiang Ming went directly to the altar. Between the thoughts and movements, we reached the third level of the altar.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the third floor, Jiang Ming saw more than ten ancient saints. One of the saints with white hair is the white bear. But to Jiang Ming''s delight, he found a very familiar figure by accident, that is Xiao Na, the puppet. Beside Xiao Na stood a man in a black robe. There was some turbid air between her eyebrows. The turbid air was beating like a flame. Sword eyebrows, straight nose, slightly pointed chin with a wisp of mustache. It''s weird. But Jiang Ming didn''t pay much attention to them, because there was a lot of tension here.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Ming thought, the evil emperor was hostile. However, due to the powerful momentum of the evil emperor, these ancient saints did not dare to come forward to make trouble. The evil emperor was also happy and relaxed. As for hurting these ancient saints, he did not dare and could not. Jiang Ming nodded to himself. It seems that the evil emperor will not do any harm to the wheel.


    "Hello everyone Jiang Ming then jumped out and said, everyone turned to look at Jiang Ming.


    "You''re coming!" The first person to speak was the evil emperor, who flew directly to Jiang Ming. When Xiao Na sees Jiang Ming, she looks very happy and rushes directly to Jiang Ming. Xiao Na is made by Jiang Ming and has a special sense of dependence on him.


    "I found you!" Jiang Ming pinched the nose of Xiao Na, the puppet, "where have they gone?"


    "They went out to play, but they met some bad guys, and they almost couldn''t beat them. Finally, a master saved them. When they came back to find ling''er''s sister, they had already left. " Xiao Na, the puppet, said wrongly, "I thought I was not wanted. Dislike me as a puppet What''s more, this guy is following you. " He pointed to the emperor. She had a lot of fights with the evil emperor''s subordinates. Naturally, she had heard of the name of the evil emperor.


    By the time the evil emperor arrived at the altar, there were more than ten high men gathered here. Among them are the ancient saints that the evil emperor once pursued and killed. This man knew the evil emperor, so everyone was ready to attack him. However, the power of the evil emperor at the moment has completely turned into the power of heaven, where these ancient saints can match. They were stunned by the imperial power. People don''t want to give up this secret place, and the evil emperor also wants to wait for Jiang Ming here. So the two sides are deadlocked.


    "The war is over, and now we are all friends. He helped me block an attack, and now he''s a good man. " Jiang Ming explained with a smile. "Then he turned his head and said," gentlemen. Young Jiang Ming, I''m very polite. "


    "You are Jiang Ming!" A stout humanoid came out. He was no more than one meter tall and five years old. His red hair was burning like a flame above his head. He has a rough appearance and has nothing but a lower body armor. The gold tattoos on the upper body are particularly eye-catching. But I can''t see what it is.


    "Exactly. I don''t know what to call this elder?" Jiang Ming politely returns a way, but see this person appearance to know, fear is to aim at evil emperor''s affair to rage.


    "I don''t dare to be a senior. Who can have your scenery. It''s called Ye Yan. You have banned the evil emperor, but why did you release him and let him walk in the wheel? You despise the existence of the saints in the wheel. " Asked the bold man.


    "Don''t worry, master. Jiang Ming assures you with his life mark that the evil emperor will not make trouble in the wheel face again." Said to smile to see want to evil emperor, evil emperor nod, seem to be in thank Jiang Ming so believe oneself. Jiang Ming continued: "if there is such a day, then I will no longer be the seal of him."


    "Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say for the time being." Ye Yan is not good at words. He just has something to say in his heart. Jiang Ming likes such people very much.


    "You''re the one who catches us. We can''t let him go. With our ability, we can''t take him down. So I hope you can think about the relationship. We won''t cut in. " One of the men, a scholar in green, said. Seeing Jiang Ming looking at the wall, he nodded slightly. Jiang Ming also smiles and nods.


    The third layer of the altar is no longer what it used to be. The last time I fought with the evil emperor here, the whole ground was destroyed. Now I can see the endless black below the ground. Above the ground is a relatively bright. However, the middle of the boundary is very clear, such as a line drawn on paper. A white fog line on the dark soles of the feet, neither belong to the black soles of the feet, nor belong to the white above.


    Jiang Ming has said hello to many people one after another, but some of them have never heard of their own name. Although Jiang Ming is not so arrogant that he wants the whole wheel to know his existence, as an ancient sage with high accomplishments, he doesn''t know his name, which means that this ancient sage must seldom come out for activities. I don''t know what these old guys are doing in the temple. Do you really want to break through meditation?


    In the meantime, I learned an expected thing. As expected, the man standing beside Xiao Na was Tian Yin. I didn''t expect that Tianyin was a pretty wretched person. Thinking of Tianyin''s good reputation, Jiang Ming sighs in his heart: people really can''t be beautiful!"Master Tianyin, I want to thank you very much!" Jiang Ming bows to Tian Yin. Other ancient saints began to study the unknown array between darkness and light.


    "Why do you give such a big gift? You are killing the little demon and pushing it to the top of the storm!" Tianyin immediately steps forward and holds Jiang Ming. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling are a little upset. They think that whether it''s real Xiao Na or puppet Xiao Na, it''s because of Xiao Na that Jiang Ming thanks Tian Yin so much.


    "I need a gift from you, but I''ve heard many of you talk about your benevolence and righteousness." Jiang Ming said, "to tell you the truth, I have broken into the temple of my master before. Here I apologize to you."


    "I''m sorry. If you can find something helpful in the temple of the little demon, it''s the reputation of the little demon." Tianyin said, "I just don''t know if you see a god beast and a cauldron in my temple?"


    "To tell you the truth, the beast in the temple is my friend. It was because I went to find him that I got to the temple of my master. " Jiang Ming explained.


    "Oh, and such a coincidence!" Tianyin sighed, "when I first saw him searching for the road, I let him enter the temple. I hope I can help him, but now it seems that I''m very thoughtful. With a friend like you, his future will be bright. "


    "Thank you for your admiration," Jiang said. "And thank you for being so devoted to my friends. But I don''t know how the corpse in the cauldron of the elder came from? "


    "as like as two peas, you are not your friend." When Jiang Ming heard Tianyin''s words, he felt a little lost. It seems that he didn''t understand the relationship. Maybe he came into contact with Xiaoyin, but why didn''t Xiaoyin mention himself?


    "Exactly," Jiang Ming sighed, "to be honest, she died in my hand!" Jiang Ming''s words surprised Tianyin.


    "You Didn''t you say she was your friend? What''s the matter? " The sky indistinctly asks a way, know among them certainly have a secret.


    "The reason is complicated. I just want to know if I have ever seen a demon God. It was she who took Xiaona''s body away Jiang Ming said.


    "You mean the scorpion Tian Yin asked, Jiang Ming nodded. Tianyin continued, "when I saw her, she was fighting with a god man in the early days of a great God. Originally, I paid more attention to demons. After careful observation, we found that her purpose was to protect a woman who was no longer alive. So out of curiosity, he saved her. Then she asked me to keep the woman''s body. I don''t know where I''m going


    "Don''t know where?" Jiang Ming was stunned. He wanted to do something for Xiaoyin. When Xiaoyin left, he looked at his hatred in his eyes. Maybe he would never forget it. The next step is to find a way to heaven, and the chance to come back will be very slim. Therefore, we need to deal with all the affairs in the wheel, leaving no regrets.


    "Are you going to take your friend''s body away or keep it with me?" Tianyin asked.


    "It''s better to put it in the master''s place. I think tianban silver Scorpion will go back to find the master in the future." Jiang Ming said.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem convenient for you to take it with you." Then he took a look at the three women who were chatting with each other behind Jiang Ming. Zikai is naturally regarded as a woman.


    "Thank you, master. I won''t disturb you to understand this array." After Jiang Ming says goodbye to Tianyin, he goes to the white bear who is observing the array on the other side. The White Bear sees Jiang Ming leading several people to himself and stands up. He and Jiang Ming did not know each other, and they could not even have met each other. At the beginning, he was only responsible for sending some descendants of the heavenly holy period to the palace of the holy king. Later, he learned about Jiang Ming''s reputation. With his character, he would have communicated with Jiang Ming at the beginning.


    "Master white bear." Jiang Ming went to the white bear and bowed, "I have seen the white bear in the temple of the holy king."


    "It''s very polite of you to know me." The white bear replied.


    "At the beginning, my teacher said that master Bai Xiong was kind. So I always want to make friends with my predecessors. "


    "What''s the teacher?" Asked the white bear.


    "The king of water is the master of the family."


    "I didn''t expect that you were the apprentice of the king of water. What can I do for you? " It seems that white bear is very interested in array.


    "Show me something," Jiang Ming said. He took out the creature, untied the ban and handed it to bear. In the surprised eyes of the white bear, the creature gradually emerged.


    "This..." The white bear was too excited to speak

 Chapter 523

    The white bear was shocked when he saw the creature Jiang Ming took out. Looking at Jiang Ming excitedly, he couldn''t speak. Jiang Ming saw the expression of the white bear, and immediately knew that this should be the white bear family. Other ancient saints also looked over. They all knew that the white bear clan had disappeared. Unexpectedly, another one appeared at this moment.


    Seeing the expression of the white bear, Jiang Ming knew that this creature should be the white bear family, and he was very happy. However, the performance of the other one is not special. He looks around in doubt and grins at the people around him. He seems to be a fool.


    "Where did you find him?" It took a long time for the white bear to ask. Jiang Ming didn''t know what to say for a moment, but said: "in a sealed space, that space is controlled by people, but there are many mortals in it. He was put on a protected mountain, but no other people were found


    "One is enough." The white bear said excitedly.


    "But it seems to me that..." Jiang Ming wants to say that he is stupid.


    "Our family is called the white bear family. Since I am the only white bear in the world, those old friends call me white bear directly. Unlike other races, the white bear people are slow to enlighten their wisdom. It takes nearly ten thousand years of cultivation in chaos before we can have the wisdom similar to human beings. And he seems to have been banned part of his strength, so he seems so silly. " The white bear explained.


    "What can I do to help him lift the ban?" Jiang Ming asked, but he felt hopeless in his heart. This creature was placed on Mount Tianheng by God, so the ban on his power was absolutely imposed by God. Who can break the seal of God? Obviously, Jiang Ming can''t do it.


    "If you can''t solve it, I can''t help it." Said the white bear.


    "In this world, whose power of banning can make Jiang Ming unable to solve it?" Someone nearby cut in.


    All the people looked at Jiang Ming for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer. Did he say it was forbidden by God? It''s absolutely impossible to untie yourself.


    Bai Xiong also put his hope on Jiang Ming, but seeing that Jiang Ming didn''t say anything, he immediately knew that even Jiang Ming couldn''t do it. He didn''t want to see Jiang Ming in a dilemma, so he said, "it''s OK. It''s only good to have a companion." White bear is still a little excited, "she and I should be able to give birth to a lot of white bear offspring."


    Jiang Ming a Leng, difficult oneself bring back this white bear is female? No wonder white bears are so excited that they can continue their offspring.


    "Congratulations, master white bear." There are ancient saints around to come forward to congratulate, "after you will be regarded as the ancestor of the white bear clan." Then he laughed, and the white bear also laughed. But soon everyone began to understand the array again. Jiang Ming looked at the array, but he didn''t know why. Now he has a look at the array.


    "How''s it going?" Zikai came forward and asked quietly, "I don''t think I''m far away from this realm."


    "I seem to be able to see something, but now is not the time. So many people here are not conducive to understanding, and if we can really understand something and open the channel to heaven, I''m afraid so many people will go to heaven together." Jiang Ming said.


    "In that case, it would be better. No matter how evil god is, it is impossible to kill all these people. They can help us hide in the sky better. " Purple open evil said.


    "We don''t know who God is, but I''m sure that if I take these elders up, I have no doubt that anyone who is found will be killed." Jiang Ming affirmed, "he doesn''t want people in the lower world to master the power of heaven."


    "What shall we do now? Get out of here? " Asked Ziling.


    "Let''s get out of here and shut up for a while. I''m sure they won''t understand anything. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Shall we go to the temple of the king, or shall we stay in the divine world?" Zishen just asked.


    "Just stay in the divine world, in case anything happens, it''s still too late. Yun''er, let''s go back to the holy beast hall first. You are the weakest among the four holy beasts. You still need to practice. " Jiang Ming said goodbye to Tianyin and white bear with a few people, and then left the altar.


    Jiang Ming, who left the altar, went to Tianzun temple again. Baoshan and others were closed. Jiang Ming directly laid a parallel space in Tianzun temple, and then took Ziling and others to close. Jiang Yun left the divine world alone and returned to the hall of the sacred beast.


    Jiang Ming''s purpose of closing the door this time is to cultivate his soul power, so he called out the frog. With the help of dark frog, he began to cultivate his soul power. The power of heaven is collected into the yuan babies in the upper and lower Dantian, and the six soul forces are separated from the six yuan babies and gathered in the upper Dantian. Under the leadership of Jiang Ming''s consciousness, the soul power ascended out of the body.


    He had already arranged the array with soul power around him, so Jiang Ming was not sucked into the underworld. After the soul out of the body to see their own body, that feeling seems to be the feeling of Yuan baby out of the body, but there are different. After feeling for a while, I realized that Yuanying''s going out of the body is a kind of sense, but the soul''s going out of the body is like a picture.


    Ming frog sprays out his own soul power to wrap Jiang Ming''s soul, and constantly infects Jiang Ming with his power. However, after entering Jiang Ming''s soul, Ming frog did not immediately assimilate Jiang Ming''s soul power. It is for this reason that Jiang Ming dares to adopt this method.Generally speaking, the power of the strong side of the soul power enters into the soul of the weak side, and the soul power of the weak side will be assimilated in a moment. But Jiang Ming''s soul is very strange. The receiving power of Ming frog in Jiang Ming''s soul is stored up by him, and then slowly eroded away.


    Jiang Ming began to strengthen his soul in this way, and the power of his soul gradually became stronger. With the continuous improvement of the skills given by the underworld, Jiang Ming gradually became familiar with the use of soul power.


    As time goes by, Jiang Ming can no longer feel the strength of his soul. This is not because Jiang Ming''s soul power is as strong as that of Ming frog, but no matter how Jiang Ming integrates the power of Ming frog, he will not make any further improvement.


    When Jiang Ming woke up, it was tens of thousands of years later. Zikai and iniquity emperor are not in the parallel space. It seems that they have gone out. Xiaoling''er and Ziling are still closed. Seeing xiaoling''er''s face, Jiang Ming suddenly thinks of what Ziling said.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming shakes his head and says, "don''t think about it.". And then they leave parallel space on their own. After leaving the parallel space, Jiang Ming appeared in the Tianzun temple. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the Lion King coming to his side.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the hasty color on the lion''s face, Jiang Ming felt a little strange.


    "You''ve come out!" The Yin lion said anxiously, "there''s something big going on at the altar of the dragon."


    "What happened?" Jiang Ming was shocked. Those in the altar are all ancient saints. What great things can happen. Is it difficult for them to understand and break the secret of access?


    "Not long ago, the altar suddenly burst out a strong golden light, and then the master calculated that something big had happened there. So rush to check, only to find that the altar of the Dragon disappeared. The soil around the original altar seems to be pushed away by a powerful force, a bit like the appearance after the explosion. " Said the lion.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. Ziling, when they wake up, tell them to wait for me here." Jiang Ming said that he left the temple of heaven and moved directly to the position of the altar.


    Sure enough, there was nothing left where the altar was. The earth on the ground seemed to be pushed away slowly by a force in the center. The surface was very smooth, like a huge bowl bottom.


    Jiang Ming didn''t feel very surprised when he heard Yin lion say it, but he was very surprised when he saw it with his own eyes. Shenzhi pops up without any array or border. He immediately explored the space, but found that there seemed to be a parallel space where the altar was located, in which there was a golden light, but it was not very clear.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming really can''t understand that he can cross the parallel space, but he has to waste a lot of time, and he has to rely on external forces. "I don''t know if those ancient saints have left the altar!" Jiang Ming has a secret way in his heart.


    Shenzhi carefully explores the surroundings, analyzes the power in the air, and faintly feels that there is a hidden trace of heaven''s power in the air. Just at this time, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a wave of power appeared behind him. He was surprised that someone was close to him, but he didn''t know it.


    At the moment when the fluctuation of power came into being, Jiang Ming moved in a simple instant. At the same time, turning around, I saw a humanoid creature holding a wide sword, slowly revealing its body shape from the space. A pair of curved corners curved from the top of the head to the oblique front of the head, and a pair of eyes emitting white soft light appeared particularly absent-minded. Strong body, wrapped in a layer of horny scales. The sword in the hand of the humanoid just splits down. If Jiang Ming is still there, he will suffer this blow.


    At the same time when the sword was cut down, a white sword gas went to the ground. A huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground. The crack still spread far away under the impetus of the white sword light.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise, but the other side didn''t answer him. Now the whole body of the humanoid has been revealed. The first feeling for Jiang Ming is that this guy is a cow.


    Niutou creature attacks Jiangming again, and the huge sword in his hand shoots at Jiangming. Jiang Ming condenses a formula, and a white lightsaber rushes out. The lightsaber dissipated when it collided with the giant sword, and the coming power of the giant sword decreased slightly. Jiang Ming immediately took the opportunity to get out of the way. For the first time, he made sure that Jiang Ming''s strength was not as good as this creature.


    After the sword hit the air, it directly turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air. The next moment, it appears in the hands of the Tauren. The creature made a simple chop directly at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did not dodge any more, but sacrificed his sword. The sky sword is across the top of the head, trying to block the chop. Jiang Ming wanted to see how sharp the sword was.


    After the sound of "miso", a dagger fell to the ground. The Tauren was slightly stunned and looked at the broken sword in his hand. The right hand holding the sword sent out a white light. After the white light, some white light spots suddenly appeared around. The light gathered on the broken sword and became a complete one again.


    "It''s hard to deal with!" Jiang Ming said in his heart that he had to fight with twelve points.

 Chapter 524

    Jiang Ming looks closely at the sky sword in his hand. The sky sword can''t be used as a medium to attack. His main function is to be sharp. But now, no matter how sharp it is, it''s useless unless it''s cut on this monster.


    "I don''t know." Tauren looks up to the sky and howls, as if laughing at Jiang Ming''s ignorance. Waving the sword in his hand, Jiang Ming jumped up again. He was very lucky in his heart: Fortunately, this guy is not a higher creature, and he can''t know the magic formula. Otherwise, I may have to explain myself here.


    Seeing the creature attack again, Jiang Ming fell directly to the ground. The monster immediately catches up. Jiang Ming''s idea moves. A thick earth wall rises on the ground. The flashing golden light on the earth wall indicates that this is not an ordinary earth wall. The wall directly faces the monster''s sword. With a touch, the wall disperses. However, the metal wrapped in the earth wall was immediately exposed, which was the metal material extracted from the surrounding soil by Jiang Ming in that instant.


    Although the Tauren monster''s attack was attacked by the moment, his strength was applied to the metal. Jiang Ming didn''t fight with him. He gave up the control of the metal and directly launched an instant movement to the monster''s head.


    The metal falls to the ground, but Jiang Ming doesn''t attack the Minotaur immediately. But with the idea to control a god of the earth''s flame from the soil, the flame directly rushed up, Tauren monster wielding a sword, a sword light shot, to meet the rush up of the flame. In Jiang Ming''s heart, the monster with low IQ is useless no matter how high his ability is. The sky sword goes to the top of the head of the Tauren monster, vowing to go through.


    But what Jiang Ming didn''t expect was that the two curved corners on the top of the Minotaur''s head gave out white light, and the white light came directly to the tip of Jiang Ming''s sword. Jiang Ming was a little stunned, but he immediately calmed down. Because in my memory, Tianjian can ignore this power. The evil emperor suffered from this at the beginning. So Tianjian pauses a little and stabs the head of the Minotaur.


    But next, Jiang Ming was stunned. Because when the white light meets the sky sword, Jiang Ming can''t give it out any more. A huge force along the sword wrapped up, Jiang Ming surprised, immediately abandoned the sword to move away.


    Tianjian was hit hard and flew out. After a few laps in the air, he landed on the ground. A huge hole appeared on the ground, and the surface soil was lifted to reveal the crystal under the soil. The Heavenly Sword is inserted in a divine crystal. The divine crystal is transformed into a little bit of fluorescence by the residual power of the Heavenly Sword and dissipates in the air. The sky sword also fell.


    "No!" The Minotaur roared again and turned to look around. Jiang Ming had fallen to the ground again. Jiang Ming, who fell on the ground, did not attack immediately, but fell beside the sky sword. After picking up the sword again, Jiang Ming received it into the space.


    At this time, the Minotaur also fell on the ground, and saw him slash a sword at the place where Jiang Ming was. A light of the sword came straight at Jiang Ming. Where he passed, the earth on the ground was rolled up, and the earth came with the light of the sword, just like a Earth Dragon. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to touch it. His body moved away, and the light of his sword roared away, taking away a large area of soil.


    When the sword light explodes, Jiang Ming obviously feels the rapid fluctuation of space power. Jiang Ming knows that if he continues to play like this, the divine world will be destroyed. Want to and fly to the sky, that cow head strange roared, followed up. Jiang Ming directly left the divine world, turned his head and looked at it. A moment later, the Minotaur followed him.


    Jiang Ming looked around and flew to the place with little space. The Minotaur followed directly. See Jiang Ming stop, see him roar a, the body rises strong white light. After a shiver of white light, another Minotaur appeared.


    "Split up!" Jiang Ming was shocked. Shenzhi explored it carefully and found that it was not flying body at all. It seemed that both of them were noumenon. Two Minotaurs come up and down to Jiang Ming.


    "If you play the split, I''ll play with you." Jiang Ming''s body immediately lit up white light, one by one appeared in the wheel surface void. Two Minotaurs were stunned, but just for a moment, they came to Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming was surprised. He couldn''t tell the truth and the falsehood of this monster. But this guy can easily see through his own separation.


    Without any consideration, Jiang Ming directly put away his separation. Countless separate bodies converge towards Jiang Ming. At that moment, Jiang Ming feels that his meridians are about to burst, and his body seems to be a big circle. At the same time, a strong white light burst out, stabbing the Minotaur in the air.


    Almost when the body reaches its limit, the Minotaur also pounces on it. "Go to hell!" Jiang Ming roared, and a thick white light came out of his hand. A Minotaur flies out backwards. Jiang Ming is stunned, but it doesn''t explode directly? But another Minotaur didn''t give him any time to think about it. Head a low directly hit Jiang Ming''s body, Jiang Ming feel the whole person will fall apart. Just now, the meridians were almost burst, and now they are collided by the great power. Body inverted fly out, chest a burst of hot pain.


    Barely stable body, looked down at the chest, a stream of white liquid is flowing out of the chest. A fiery force is constantly scouring his meridians. Jiang Ming immediately controls his own power to surge up and suppress that force.


    "Dead cow!" Jiang Ming snorted, and the Minotaur attacked again. A light blade appeared on Jiang Ming''s hand, and the color of the wheel around him suddenly faded. All the light flowered to the light blade in Jiang Ming''s hand. Jiang Ming tried his best to agglutinate the light blade. The two Minotaurs looked around strangely, but for him with low IQ, he would not see through the mystery. But it was because of this that the two Minotaurs rushed directly to Jiang Ming. When one of the Minotaurs was about to touch himself, he let out the light blade.Minotaur still bow to resist, Jiang Ming did not want to rely on this to solve the Minotaur. After all, he can''t even deal with his own split attack, which can be said to be a killer now.


    Although the Minotaur was not torn apart, the powerful force still made him retreat. Jiang Ming flies out the flying sword and immediately launches five swords to fly together and the holy sword comes. The attack was directed at the defeated Minotaur. The white light from the Minotaur''s weapon converged to the sword in his hand. With a wave of the sword, the two collide. Jiang Ming feels a burst of boredom in his chest. The power in the meridians is rolling, and the power that has just invaded the body is rampant in the meridians again. Head up spit out a breath in the chest, a white liquid also fly out.


    But what''s more depressing is that the Minotaur, who had been hit by his own body before, bumped into Jiang Ming again.


    "Ah Jiang Ming couldn''t help the pain any more, and flew out with a scream. The monster stopped after bumping into Jiang Ming. At this time, he saw that the split attack did not cause any damage to him. One of his corners was cut off, and a quick white cloth from Jiang Ming''s white robe was hanging on it.


    "No!" Two monsters scream at the same time, and then the two become one. Jiang Ming flies backwards and directly bumps into the space behind him. The powerful collision force makes the whole space fluctuate, almost destroying the whole space.


    Jiang Mingru a ball of fire fell in this space, now his white robe has turned to ashes. Linghuang armor will appear automatically. The Minotaur merged into one and continued to chase the space. Without any fear, he shot directly into the space. The space wall fluctuates strongly again, and Jiang Ming, who was born in the space, obviously feels the shaking of space power. Knowing that the monster came after him, he stood up from the ground, holding back his wound. Looking up, I saw a huge fireball falling from the sky.


    The fireball is getting bigger and bigger in Jiang Ming''s sight. The huge figure of Minotaur is wrapped in the fireball. He held the sword in both hands and held it high above his head, with thick white smoke beating on the sword. The power of the surrounding space was pulled away by him. Jiang Ming could feel the suction formed by the negative pressure and the oppressive force formed by the powerful pressure from a distance. These two contradictory forces make Jiang Ming helpless.


    Hiding? He believes that as long as he tries his best to move a space, he can avoid the edge of this attack. But what about avoiding? This space will be destroyed immediately. I''m afraid I can''t fight any more even if the space explosion doesn''t kill me.


    Escape? He believes that he can do it. But in that case, space will be destroyed, and you will be seriously injured.


    Jiang Ming seems to be faced with these two choices. But the result of every choice is almost the same - the destruction of space. In that case, why not


    "I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Ming roared, and a black ripple appeared on his pale face. When the black light appeared, everything around him was dim. It seemed that everything slowed down, even the voice slowed down. The black light twines Jiang Ming''s arm and forms a wide sword on his hand. This is the tianque sword.


    When tianque sword appears, Jiang Ming feels two forces in his body rush into the sword body. Jiang Ming once again felt that his strength was so strong that his power storage was not enough. A huge pressure rises from Jiang Ming. Before the fireball of Tauren completely falls on Jiang Ming, it is resisted by the pressure of tianque sword.


    The sword in his hand was burning. Under the reflection of the burning smoke, it seemed that a halo hemisphere could be seen covering Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming looked up at the Tauren who couldn''t get his head down. A heat wave came down to cover his halo hemisphere, and pressed down the soil outside the halo hemisphere. The place where Jiang Ming is located immediately forms a small mountain with a height of 100 Zhang. All of a sudden, the halo became powerful, and the Minotaur was bounced out. The huge body rotated several times in the air, and finally fell on the ground in the distance, and a huge pit was smashed out of the ground.


    Tianque sword is still absorbing the strength of Jiang Ming''s body. The strength of tianque sword is almost reaching the bottom, and the six yuan babies are dim. Just strong up the soul power is also pulled out, Jiang Ming only feel a burst of body collapse. However, the tianque sword didn''t seem to stop, and Yuanying gradually changed from dim to miniature. There was a panic in the soul: did the que Jian really want to suck himself up?

 Chapter 525

    From a distance, a white halo hemisphere shrouded Jiang Ming''s side for more than 100 Zhang. The Minotaur raises his head and roars at Jiang Ming. He is now at a distance from the small mountain where Jiang Ming is. I saw him jump up, his huge body growing bigger and bigger in the air, and the huge sword in his hand became white. He could no longer see the entity, just like a white flame, beating constantly.


    Jiang Ming watched the huge body of the Minotaur rotate several times in the air, and the sword in his hand brought a circle of white brilliance around the huge body. The huge body falls to where Jiang Ming is. Jiang Ming doesn''t think this group can break the defense halo of tianque sword, but he firmly believes that in a short time, he will be absorbed by tianque sword and quantified into soil.


    At this time, tianque sword suddenly stopped absorbing his power. At the same time, Jiang Ming was shocked by the halo around him. Although he was saved from the fate of being sucked, without the halo''s defense, the Minotaur contained a full blow, and it was impossible for him, who had no strength, to resist.


    "I knew that I had just launched the magic power to escape!" Jiang Ming regretted in his heart. Did he report to the underworld again? I don''t know if the underworld still welcomes me now. I have lost the value of using them completely. However, there is no doubt that if you go to the underworld again, the best result is reincarnation, and the worst result is destruction. And Ziling, xiaoling''er, Zikai, will they be sad when they leave? Who will be the saddest? At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly raised an idea in his heart: Xiao ling''er was afraid that he was unwilling, but his feelings were hidden in his heart, but he was strangled. Jiang Ming suddenly feels sorry for Xiao ling''er. If he has a chance, he will accept Xiao ling''er''s budding feelings.


    At that moment, Jiang Ming had a lot of thoughts. Looking at the falling sword, he could clearly feel the temperature rising rapidly around him. Everything around him is ignited, including his body. The hair has directly turned into air in the high temperature, and the skin is gradually withered, carbonized and peeled off. Jiang Ming seems to have felt the attraction of the underworld.


    At the moment of despair, a sweet spring suddenly emerged from the deep of his soul, and a force directly poured into his body from the tianque sword. Just withered down the meridians again active, a relative to his own original strength more pure power of heaven filled in the meridians. For a moment, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that his body was broken by something. Because of the high temperature carbonization, the blackened muscles and skin are stretched out, and a white light is emitted from the broken place. Jiang Ming''s dispirited mind burst out in an instant. He had never felt such a state, it was a feeling of survival from the bottom of his heart, even in his dark heart.


    Minotaur''s huge body fell, and Jiang Ming''s body was still emitting white light. A faint pressure came from Minotaur''s body. Seeing that the sword wrapped in white flame was about to split head on, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that the speed of the Minotaur became slow. In the conditioned reflex, Jiang Ming slightly raises the tianque sword in his hand, and a sword light waves from the tianque sword. The space that just lit up suddenly dimmed, and the white sword light was particularly dazzling.


    The sword light cuts off the huge sword, and the white flame on the sword body turns into light spots and melts into Jiang Ming''s sword light. The sword light was blocked by the huge sword. Instead of slowing down, it accelerated.


    "Miso!" A slight sound of the sword, but the sound of the sword is clear into Jiang Ming''s ears. Jiang Ming watched the Minotaur turn into white light from the middle and melt into the sword light. The Minotaur raised his head and roared, but it just stopped for a moment. Because he''s completely gone.


    Jiang Ming was so surprised and happy that his soul didn''t escape with that sword. But he was soon happy to mend. After the sword light broke the Minotaur''s body, it didn''t explode immediately. In Jiang Ming''s eyes, the sword light gradually dissipated directly in the air. Standing in the wheel, you can clearly see a white sword light flying out of the space wall. Space fluctuates rapidly. At the same time, the sword light turned into a deep black crack in the void of wheel surface.


    Boom, space explosion, the fire wave generated by the explosion did not spread, but was absorbed by the cracks on the wheel surface. In order to save a space nearby. But that space also gradually came under the gravity of the wheel cracks.


    Jiang Ming only responded to the explosion, and it was impossible for him to escape. A force spits out, forming a white halo. Through the halo, Jiang Ming saw what happened when the explosion happened. The boundless fire wave engulfed the whole continent, and the creatures in it entered the underworld reincarnation one after another. Jiang Ming is inevitably a little sad in his heart. How can he feel at ease when so many innocent people die in his own hands.


    The fire wave of the explosion completely dispersed, and Jiang Ming saw the crack on the wheel face. The scattered fire waves were absorbed by the cracks on the surface, and a space nearby was spared. But now it''s moving to the surface crack, and the crack is gradually getting bigger. I''m afraid that before long, the crack will become a super black hole.


    Jiang Ming came to the crack and began to repair it. He can feel the improvement of his ability and mend it easily.


    In heaven, God looks at Jiang Ming angrily. "Tianque sword, tianque sword! How did tianque get to him God murmured. Anxious to stand up from the seat, issued a signal to call the king of Unicorn.A moment later, the king of Kirin fell outside the main hall and came into the main hall in human form.


    "Lord, I have sent lower creatures to the lower world to harass Jiang Ming according to your orders. What else can I do for you? "


    "Send higher creatures, send higher creatures!" God said eagerly.


    "That''s not right!" The king of Kirin said, "if you want to send higher creatures, I think you might as well go down by yourself." Said the king of Kirin. The king of Kirin reminded God to calm down. When he saw tianque sword, he almost thought that Jiang Ming was the one in the prophecy. But then he gave up the idea. Jiang Ming made it by himself. He can''t be that man.


    "Look at this picture!" God said, raising his hand to spread a white light curtain, in which is the scene of Jiang Ming''s killing the Minotaur. The king of Kirin was stunned. How did Jiang Ming become so powerful. I thought that the longicorn sent down this time could easily deal with Jiang Ming. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Jiang Ming.


    But what surprised him even more was that the sword light from Jiang Ming not only destroyed the space, but also broke a crack on the wheel surface.


    "Here it is The king of Kirin can''t believe that no matter how strong Jiang Ming is, he can''t be so strong. Although he has successfully stepped into the realm of heaven, it is absolutely impossible for him to be as strong as Jiang Ming in the lower world.


    "You call Xing Yue." For a long time, God said. The king of Kirin made a magic formula, and a golden light rose to the sky. Xing Yue, also in the heavenly palace, looks at the calling signal and looks gloomy. What does God call himself to do at this time? However, he could not but fly to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    "I don''t know you call me. What can I do for you?" Xing Yue stood at his highness, slightly bent. The king of Kirin has left. God doesn''t want him to know about tianque sword.


    "Look at this picture!" God half squints at Xing Yue and says that he once again releases the part of Jiang Ming''s killing the manatee. Xing Yue looked up and was stunned. But it didn''t show up. Because he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, no matter what situation he sees, he will keep calm.


    God had been paying attention to Xing Yue''s face, but he was disappointed. When Xing Yue watched Jiang Ming kill tianniu demon, she was shocked when Jiang Ming took out tianque sword, but she had no other expression.


    "How can this man have tianque sword?" After reading it, Xing Yue asked, "isn''t tianque sword in your hand?"


    "Do you know who he is?" God asked. Xing Yue shook her head and said, "such a person, I think I should know who he is. But I''ve never noticed. "


    "Oh, I wonder who untied the prohibition of the underworld emperor in his soul." God''s bright eyes are fixed on Xing Yue.


    "Is he Jiang Ming?" Xing Yue asked. "It turned out to be him. How can he have tianque sword in his hand? " They are constantly suspicious of each other''s ideas, but Xing Yue is like a deep well. Only when the Lord throws a stone that day will he wave a little.


    "It seems that you also know that the Ming emperor, the Ming emperor, was forbidden in Jiang Ming''s soul. Then tell me, who untied his prohibition? " God asked, no doubt, who untied his ban, on behalf of who stood on the side of Jiang Ming. Naturally, this man is God''s hidden enemy.


    "I''m afraid that many people in heaven can untie their prohibitions." Xing Yue zhengse said, "it''s really unwise to start from this aspect." This is why he had the courage to untie the soul prohibition of Jiang Ming. "I wonder why tianque sword came to him. Don''t you always seal the tianque sword in the Tianchi Lake? "


    "Take a closer look at the sword in his hand." God said, back to the picture. Xing Yue pretends to look carefully. When Jiang Ming takes out the tianque sword, he immediately pretends to be shocked.


    "That''s the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword of tianque left the body of the sword!" Xing Yue said in surprise. He has known about it for a long time.


    "Jiang Ming, I can''t keep it!" It took a long time for God to say.


    "You want to get rid of him?" Xing Yue frowned and said, "absolutely not." Then he explained, "the evil emperor is still in his hands. The evil emperor is your serious trouble."


    "Jiang Ming has released the evil emperor. It seems that he guessed my idea. I told the king of Kirin to send lower creatures to arrest the evil emperor. But there''s no news yet. " The LORD said that his control of the wheel surface had almost disappeared. If it were not for Jiang Ming, he would not have found him.


    "Even so, I think it will affect your reputation if it gets out." Xing Yue continued, never let God kill Jiang Ming. "In this case, it''s just like killing the evil emperor at the beginning. You have to think it over! " God hesitated.

 Chapter 526

    Zikai is staying in a secret space with the evil emperor. When they are closed, they find that their strength is too slow. Using "climbing like ants" to describe the speed, I feel that it is really burying the crawling talent of ants. So they left the divine world together and traveled outside.


    Over the years, they have gone through many places and seen many strange things. They are dissecting a kind of creature to study whether their physiological structure can practice.


    Just then, they felt a wave of power coming from their heads. Looking up, I found that the white clouds above my head were scattered by the ripples formed by the spatial fluctuation of waves.


    "Who''s doing so much?" Purple Kai murmured, "come in, come in, set off such a big storm."


    "Maybe it''s a just sanctified little guy who can''t control his power." Evil emperor is now mixed with Zikai, but the advantage is that Zikai helps him to understand a lot of knowledge in wheel surface. As soon as the voice fell, the power wave extended to the ground where they were.


    "Be careful!" Zikai first felt that it was wrong. A white border was propped up, and then a wave of air rushed down to the place where they were. The earth on the ground was pressed down into a hundred meters, but Zikai barely withstood the impact of the waves.


    As the waves spread, they looked up and saw a fireball coming from the sky. Towards where they were.


    "Flash!" The evil emperor roared. The evil emperor was much more than the purple one. With still dull purple open a big move away. To avoid being hit by that fireball.


    "Who is it! So crazy... " Purple stare reaction come over, but the words haven''t finished, was evil emperor a cover mouth. Purple open immediately wake up to come over, just that formation explained the strength of the two people. And in this round, if we want to talk about the strength above the two, it is only Jiang Ming. Will Jiang Ming be like this? I don''t believe either of them. Then the identity of this fireball is self-evident.


    "Run away!" Zikai said directly, they flew to the sky, and the speed instantly accelerated to the speed of light.


    Just where they were standing, a wave of flames instantly engulfed the surrounding things, but immediately went out, revealing a large pit with a radius of 100 li. Smoke rises from the pit. From the smoke, an ice hockey appears in the pit.


    The cold fog on the ice hockey instantly freezes the surrounding mud pit, and the cold breath spreads out instantly. Looking around, everything around is frozen in an instant. A huge ice sheet appeared on the continent. Practitioners who feel the fluctuation of power come here one after another, and dare not move forward outside the ice field. Fortunately, this area is a barren area, in which very few organisms are active.


    In the center of the ice sheet, the puck slowly split. A pale hand came out of the crack, and then the hockey ball burst open, and a cold wave covered the surrounding soil again. Standing more than 10 meters tall, with a lizard head and a small body of ice scales, a humanoid creature stood up.


    "No!" With a roar, he raised his head, and the sound rushed into the clouds, which were scattered. The ice beast jumped directly from the ice pit and chased Zikai and the evil emperor. When practitioners far away from the ice field heard the sound, they fell to the ground from the air. At that moment, I was almost disturbed by the sound and went off.


    After Zikai and iniquity emperor leave, they immediately run to the divine world. Now they are both regretting why they have to run so far. I don''t know the strength of that guy, but it''s not easy to see the formation. They just want to go back to Jiang Ming as soon as possible.


    They fled to the divine world at the speed of 12 minutes. When the divine world appeared in their sight, they had been flying for nearly 100 years. That ice beast has been chasing behind, fortunately, his speed is not so good, has not caught up.


    After repairing the cracks on the wheel surface, Jiang Ming looked around. It was not far from the divine world. Immediately back to the divine world, directly to the altar. With his current ability, he easily entered the parallel space. As expected, there was a golden light here. When Jiang Ming was near the golden light, a huge force pushed him back. At the same time, he raised a white defensive border, but Jiang Ming did not issue a border!


    "Don''t go there," Jiang Ming was wondering. A voice rang out in his mind. "With your present ability, you can''t split the golden light."


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ming asked in his mind, is it Xing Yue? Xing Yue hasn''t communicated with him for a long time. I don''t know if she was found by God. Now she is in danger, or is she running for her life?


    "I am the soul of tianque sword." The voice came back.


    "Ah, it''s you. You finally communicated with me!" Jiang Ming replied with a smile.


    "I don''t communicate with waste." Tianque sword said coldly.


    "In that case, I used to be a waste in your eyes." Jiang Ming responded.


    "Not only in the past, but also in the present."


    "Then you still communicate with me." Jiang Ming is not angry. He knows the origin of tianque sword. I have long thought that such a sword soul must be very proud. Otherwise, I will never come back and never communicate with myself.


    "I see a little bit of development potential in you, otherwise I would never communicate with you." Tianque sword is still coldly said."I think I still have some use value!" Jiang Ming sighed that he was used by many people.


    "Hum, ignorance!" The tianque sword snorted coldly, "as the soul of the sword, we just choose the master. As long as we are recognized by the soul of the sword, we are all obedient to our orders, not using our master. This is the fundamental value of the existence of a tool. Otherwise, it will have no meaning of existence. "


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect tianque Jian to say that. Is this a kind of inferiority complex? No, it''s a deep self-awareness and self-respect. Jiang Ming can''t help admiring the soul of the que sword.


    "According to your opinion, God created me, and I should be used by him as well? Because I''m a tool he created. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Human beings have supreme wisdom, and their existence is completely equal. There is no gap because one human creates another. And our tools are different. Our existence is to be used. So what I just said, you can''t put it on you. " The words of tianque sword make Jiang Ming feel very strange. Is it an excuse for Jiang Ming to resist, and then use Jiang Ming to do something. But what he said seems to be the same.


    "Do you want to shape a person''s body to practice?" Jiang Ming doubts that if tianque sword only uses Jiang Ming to improve Jiang Ming''s personality, then it''s reasonable for him to make excuses for him.


    "You are not only ignorant, but also foolish!" Tianque sword snorted, "don''t think I don''t understand your bad idea. Or that sentence, the existence of tools is to be used, you are not a tool, you are a person. And I am a tool, my value is to be used by people. Even if I have a human body, I am still a tool. I just put on a mask of hypocrisy for myself. "


    "Do you violate the so-called doctrine of plaything equality advocated by the way of heaven?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "All things are equal and all they preach is mutual respect. Although I''m a tool, you can use me, but you can''t disrespect me. This is the true meaning of equality of all things. " Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to refute the truth of tianque sword.


    "You seem to have a point." Jiang Ming said stupidly, "your previous master was God. Why do you choose me now? Does God not respect you? "


    "If he had respected me, I would not have been so down as I am now. I didn''t even have a sword. He made me and used me to open up the wheel and spirit world. But he didn''t respect me. He sealed my sword body in Tianchi and my sword soul in the hell. " Tianque sword said hatefully, "don''t respect me, so I resist."


    "That is to say, will you help me fight against God?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s natural, but if you can''t, I will be taken away by others, or you will give me to others. Then the agreement will be cancelled at the same time. I will try my best to help you improve when I am you. "


    "Good! With your help, I think my self-protection ability will improve rapidly. But for now, I want to go into the altar and see if all the people inside have left. "


    "The altar is sealed. The creature you just killed came out of the altar. Now the altar is allowed to go out, but you can''t go in with your ability. "


    "And you? Can you split a space crack and let me in? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "If I tell you, if there''s someone in there, then he must be dead. Do you believe it? " Tianque sword said. Jiang Ming was stunned. It was true that the creature came out of the altar. If someone was there at that time, he would explore it out of curiosity. This exploration angered the Minotaur, who naturally would not let go of the people there.


    "I want to go in and see who was killed." Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s not that I can''t do it. This seal is a magic seal. No magic weapon can withstand my attack. But I don''t think it''s worth it. I''m in soul form now, without substance. It costs a lot every time. Unless you can make a sword for me and let me in. However, I believe that the sword refined with your ability can''t withstand the impact of the sword soul like me. So... "


    "You mean, just a sword?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly. "Do you think this will do?" Then he took out the Sky Sword

 Chapter 527

    "Where did you get the sword?" The spirit of tianque sword asked, "it seems that the technique is God''s technique."


    "This is the Heavenly Sword that God uses to seal the passage between the spiritual world and the wheel. I broke the seal and naturally got the sword. " Jiang Ming explained.


    "Although it''s not as good as my original sword, it''s relatively good. What''s more, he has no sword soul. You need to refine it, and then when I''m in it, I can take full control of the sword. " Tianque sword soul said.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to refine him." Jiang Ming looked at the sword in his hand and said.


    "You can''t refine him now. I will guide you to practice. Although you are not strong now, you have an advantage over the human beings in heaven. "


    "What''s the advantage?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Human beings born in heaven can''t practice, but you can. That''s your biggest advantage. "


    "Is it just me who can practice?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "In theory, it''s only a matter of time before anyone from the lower world can practice. Ordinary higher creatures in heaven can practice, but they have their limits. There are four levels of human beings in heaven: Tianmin, jiaozi and Tianwang. Each grade is divided into three grades. According to your current strength, you are a medium-sized Tianmin. However, your strength is equal to the strength of higher heaven and people, but you lack the magic formula of heaven


    Jiang Ming left the altar, hoping that only a few ancient saints would die in it. Otherwise, the loss of wheel surface will be too great. Through the parallel space of the altar, Jiang Ming is flying to the Tianzun temple. Suddenly he feels a strong fluctuation of the power of the divine space. Looking up, I saw two lights and shadows falling to the temple of heaven. Immediately began to calculate, found that it was purple and evil Huang.


    "What makes them so scared?" Jiang Ming was puzzled, but there was an answer immediately. The power of space fluctuated strongly again, and a huge ripple flew out from the place where they entered the divine world. A fireball appeared behind the ripples, whistling toward the temple of heaven.


    "No!" Jiang Ming knew the purpose of the comer immediately. A big move to the Tianzun temple, hand cloth under a border, the Tianzun Temple defense.


    A huge fireball fell from the sky, and Jiang Ming headed for the fire with a white light. When the two collide, huge ripples explode in the air, and the air waves roll up the soil on the ground. The space force is triggered, and the fluctuation is very strong. The huge fireball went out, and a cold foggy ice hockey came out. After Jiang Ming''s resistance, the ice hockey jumped in the air and fell to the ground in an arc. The desolate land under the temple of heaven was smashed into a huge pit.


    The temperature in the air is dropping rapidly. At this time, Jiang Ming sees several injured gods and men flying out of the earth pit. Look at that tottering body, it seems that it is not lightly injured. Raise hand to hit a method Jue, sent them to leave here.


    At this time, Zikai and the evil emperor felt the strong power fluctuation and came out of the temple. I saw that Jiang Ming had already touched the ice beast once.


    "Be careful, it''s a water monster!" Purple stare and evil emperor fly to the sky to remind a way.


    "I see. You two are going to leave the divine world. His goal seems to be the evil emperor. If you fight here, the divine world will be destroyed. " Jiang Ming judged.


    "Good. I''m out. " The evil emperor immediately left the divine world. At this time, the ground was completely frozen, and the ice ball in the middle of the ice pit slowly split, and its dry claws stretched out. With a bang, the ice hockey burst open, and a humanoid creature, more than meters tall, wrapped in small ice scales, with long and thin limbs and lizard like head, appeared in the middle of the ice pit.


    "No!" Li Xiao accompanied him to raise his head, and then to Jiang Ming, a cold wave came. But it has no effect on Jiang Ming now. This ice beast and his ability to deal with the Minotaur are not much different. Jiang Ming has absolute confidence to defeat this monster.


    The ice beast suddenly leaps from the ice pit and towards Jiangming, which is floating at a height of 1000 meters. At the same time, the ice just formed on the ground seems to have melted, and three swirling ice fragments attack Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shoots out water as a flying sword, which turns into three ice dragons and faces three whirlwinds formed by ice debris. He was looking at the ice beast jumping up. When the ice beast reached 30 meters below him, Jiang Ming suddenly launched the real sword.


    Thirty meters away, Jiang Ming''s strength is greatly increased, and the power of the real sword is also greatly increased. It seems that the ice beast''s defense ability here is not so good. The real sword directly takes Jiang Ming through the ice beast''s body, and a huge hole passes through the ice beast''s body. At the moment of passing through the ice beast''s body, Jiang Ming felt a chill.


    After breaking three ice debris whirlwind columns, the water attribute flying sword flies back to Jiang Ming''s body directly. The ice beast was hit by Jiang Ming and was seriously injured. Turning to Jiangming, he opened his mouth and a cold fog flew out, quickly forming beautiful pieces of Ice Armor on him.


    After the formation of ice armor, the cold fog did not disperse. After Jiang Ming saw the cold fog throbbing, a sword light flew out of it and went straight to Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Jiang Ming''s eyebrows emit a white light, facing the sword light. When they touch, they see that the white light is wrapped in Jiang Ming''s double headed sword. At the moment of contact, powerful ripples burst open, and Jiang Ming can clearly feel the fluctuation of space power.Read move, double headed sword into countless white light, white light constantly toward the ice beast bombing. He left the divine world directly. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the evil emperor was not far away.


    "Over there!" Jiang Ming pointed to a wheel space with few spaces and said. The evil emperor nodded knowingly, and then a white light flew out of the divine world. That''s Jiang Ming''s double headed sword. After the white light, a creature flew out of the divine world. When Jiang Ming saw the creature flying out, almost the whole space wall of the divine world was shaking.


    "Beast, follow me!" Jiang Ming laughs and goes directly to the evil emperor. The ice beast is hesitating whether to chase Jiang Ming or the evil emperor. However, seeing that Jiang Ming and the evil emperor are flying in the same direction, he immediately follows them.


    As the ice beast catches up, Jiang Ming raises his hand and shoots 12 white lights. The white light falls on the surrounding 12 directions, and then links into a space formed by a white light curtain, which covers Jiang Ming and the ice beast. Then gradually fade away, Jiang Ming and the ice beast also followed into the parallel space.


    "His strength seems to have improved again." The evil emperor sighed. He thought that if he got the power of heaven, he could narrow the distance with Jiang Ming. But I didn''t expect that he almost didn''t make any progress. Although Jiang Ming can''t describe it by leaps and bounds, his strength is growing rapidly.


    The ice beast looked around and saw that the evil emperor was not far away. Then he howled at Jiang Ming. It seems that he wants to get rid of Jiang Ming first, and then capture the evil emperor.


    Jiang Ming wanted to see what the ice beast was capable of. He saw a burst of white light on his body more than 10 meters high. After the white light, Jiang Ming felt the temperature of the air drop rapidly, and the forces around him flow rapidly, gradually forming a whirlwind of ice debris. Jiangming immediately summoned the Linghuang battle armor, which sent out a strong white light. The white light was mixed with sword gang. Gradually, the ice whirlwind was dispersed by Jiangming''s sword gang.


    At the same time, the ice beast has already attacked Jiang Ming''s head. A huge shadow of the claw is coming towards Jiang Ming''s head. Jiang Ming immediately leads fajue with his hand. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand are close together, and the tip of his finger emits a strong white light. He seemed to slowly extend his right hand, facing the claw shadow falling from the top of his head. At the same time, a white shadow rises from Jiang Ming, but it happens to be Jiang Ming''s index finger and middle finger.


    The finger shadow just pokes at the palm of the claw shadow''s hand. The two are deadlocked for half a second. Jiang Ming suddenly increases his strength to release, and the claw shadow immediately breaks away from the center. The ice beast''s eyebrows gave out a bright light, and then he flew out with his head up. Embarrassed in the wheel surface void rolled a few circles, steady body, Jiang Ming saw the ice beast eyebrow was pierced, milky liquid trickle out.


    "Good luck!" Jiang Ming sighed that if this blow had more strength, the ice beast would be destroyed.


    The ice beast was hit in the middle of the eyebrow and was obviously seriously injured. The speed of action dropped sharply, but he didn''t mean to refuse at all. Still towards Jiang Ming, the huge body wrapped in ice debris, collides towards Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming felt a chill coming towards him. He pinched the magic formula in his hand and offered up five flying swords. Five swords fly together, the holy sword comes and releases at the same time, and a white light beam directly meets the ice beast.


    "No!" When they touched, a roar came from the mouth of the ice beast. A powerful wave of power scattered, and the whole parallel space was flooded with white light. Jiang Ming still saw that after the explosion, his flying sword flew out of the explosion, turned back in the air and sank into the body.


    The explosion completely fell, and the ice beast had turned into white light and dissipated in the air. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a white fist sized ball turned into a white light and left the parallel space.


    "Chase." The voice of the soul of tianque sword rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming didn''t think about it and went after the white ball. With Jiang Ming''s speed of 12 points, he soon caught up with the white ball. It was a small ball filled with white fog. When he grasped it, Jiang Ming felt a strong chill. The ambient temperature dropped sharply.


    "This is Nathan of the monster. It''s good for you." Tianque sword said. Jiang Ming put away the inner pill and went to the evil emperor and Zikai. "You two, are you ok?" he asked


    "It''s good to run fast, or something big will happen." Zikai sighed, "how do you improve your strength? We practice in seclusion. It''s useless. It''s still like this. So I went out to play. I know that when I meet this evil star


    "you see who wants the inner elixir of the celestial creatures, I believe it can improve your strength." Jiang Ming said that he handed Neidan to Zikai. "Let''s go back quickly. Something''s happened in the divine world."

 Chapter 528

    After returning to Tianzun temple, Jiang Ming wakes up xiaoling''er and Ziling. Because of her double cultivation with him, Ziling made great progress. But Xiao ling''er is much slower, but that''s not the point.


    This time, Jiang Ming struggled back from the brink of death and realized a lot. I feel most sorry for Xiao ling''er. So explain it in front of four people.


    "This time I was attacked by celestial creatures, I almost couldn''t live." Jiang Ming said for a long time.


    "When did my brother meet the celestial creatures again?" Xiao ling''er asks with concern. When Ziling hears Jiang Ming say this, her eyes are worried.


    "It''s not very smooth for you to fight that ice beast." Zikai said.


    "Before the ice beast, a Minotaur attacked me. And he attacked the altar. Now the altar can''t go in. We can''t go through the altar to heaven for the time being. And I''m afraid many ancient saints died in the altar. " Jiang Ming said, "what I want to say is that I thought a lot when I was about to be killed by Minotaurs. I thought I would go like this, but I kept my life. At that time, I thought a lot of... " Then he looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er seems to know what Jiang Ming wants to say and avoids Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Ling''er, Ziling has already told me what you think." Jiang Ming takes a look at Ziling. Ziling smiles and nods. "If you like, you won''t have to call me brother in the future Just like Ziling, call me Ming. " For this reason, Jiang Ming does not know how to express it.


    But see small spirit son excitedly stand up from the ground, pounce on river bright bosom. Before, she almost thought such a moment would not come.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of him!" Ziling said to her, "but you still think about Xiao Na. You know, she''s dead, and you killed her yourself."


    Jiang Ming comforted Xiao ling''er and said: "the reason why I don''t forget her is that I feel sorry for her. There is absolutely no other idea. "


    "There is only a misunderstanding between you and her. No one is sorry. If you really want to say no, it''s also that she''s sorry for you. Because she didn''t believe you, it led to all the consequences. Even if the king arranged all this, if she had absolute trust in you, it would not be like this. "


    "Don''t say it. In a word, I will protect you and take good care of you in the future." Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s like a human saying!" Ziling pretended to be angry. Zikai and iniquity emperor are looking at the three people and laughing. They know that they can''t speak at this time. They just exist as witnesses. After that, xiaoling''er and Ziling got Qilin jade liquid from Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also wants to know clearly that if he really has something, God will not let them go. Because the power of the two people has begun to advance to the power of the sky.


    For the first time, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment to practice with Xiao ling''er. But Jiang Ming knew the importance of the first double training. If it doesn''t succeed, it will have a great influence on the future double training course.


    After several years of digestion, xiaoling''er''s own strength has improved a lot because of Qilin Yuye, and even more after Shuangxiu. Comparatively speaking, Ziling became the weakest of the five.


    After dealing with all this, tianque sword began to teach Jiang Ming some secrets of heaven. After Jiang Ming learned the formula, he transferred it to the other four. In this way, the strength of the five increased greatly.


    With the magic formula of heaven, Jiang Ming believes that even xiaoling''er and Ziling can escape safely in the hands of heaven creatures.


    There are several methods: attack method, defense method and weapon refining method. But now, with Jiang Ming''s strength, it''s useless to refine weapons.


    Among the attack methods, tianque sword shadow has the strongest attack power, but this move needs to cooperate with tianque sword.


    Heaven also has five attributes, but humans can use their own power to transform into attacks of other attributes. There are also human beings with multiple attributes, but there must be none like Jiang Ming. God himself is fire and wood.


    With the method of refining weapons, Jiang Ming began to cultivate Ye fire for refining weapons in heaven. Only by cultivating Ye fire can Jiang Ming refine Tianjian. Let tianque sword have a sword body, so that it can split the magic weapon on the altar, enter the altar, and then enter the passage of heaven.


    But Jiang Ming doesn''t have any foundation. Ye Huo needs to understand it from the world. The best way is to understand Ye Huo from Tianjian. Generally, there is a little bit of fire left in every piece of boundary vessel refined by refining method. However, it is very difficult to extract Ye Huo from it.


    Jiang Ming Keeps refining the sky sword with his own flame. The sky sword floats in Jiang Ming''s white flame without any reaction. Time goes by in the boring refining. Although he can''t feel the existence of Ye fire, Jiang Ming can feel that his fire attribute strength has improved a lot.


    Jiang Ming splits the inner elixir with the Heavenly Sword, uses his own strength to protect the inner elixir from exploding, and then imposes a ban on the inner elixir. Two people one person half, respectively takes, lets the strength slowly release. The strength of the two has improved a lot.


    Jiang Ming, bored and boring, came out of the parallel space of the temple of heaven and looked up at the sky. At this time, he felt the ancients flying here.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Jiang Ming asked politely."Some time ago, an elder came to see you. I told him that it was Tianyin. I asked you to go to him once after you finished your training. " Ancient said.


    "Master Tianyin!" Jiang Ming was surprised. At the beginning, Tianyin learned the array in the altar. It seems that before the Minotaur came, he left the altar and survived. "Did he say anything?"


    "No, I left without seeing you." Ancient said.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go and put it on Tianyin. Please tell me if my friend wakes up. Let them wait for me here. "


    "You go, I''ll tell you. But I think master Tianyin told you about the altar. "


    "Thank you, master. I''m leaving." Jiang Ming nodded and left the temple directly. Soon he arrived at Tianxuan sea and entered the outer part of Tianyin''s temple.


    Out of politeness, Jiang Ming did not enter the temple directly. After touching an array, Tian Yin directly connects Jiang Ming to the main hall.


    "I have seen you." Jiang Ming said politely.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Tianyin said, "I wanted to visit you this time, but I didn''t expect you to be closed. I can only take a few steps for you. "


    "You are too polite, sir. What can I do for you?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You must have known about the altar." Tianyin asked.


    "I just want to ask about the situation of my predecessors."


    "At that time, we were understanding the array. Suddenly, the array fluctuated. We saw a Minotaur appeared underground. It seemed that Minotaur came up from the dark. At that time, I didn''t feel right. I reminded you to be careful. The hunch of our demons is very strong. When the Minotaur appeared, he growled at the people around him. They began to attack everyone, and the powerful fluctuation shocked everyone. "


    "I saw with my own eyes the white flame on the white bear, which finally turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air."


    "Master white bear..."


    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who escaped from the altar." Tianyin said, "it was really terrible at that time. In the animal''s intuition, I directly turned out to run away. Escaped the white flame. Just as I left the altar, the Minotaur came out of it. He threw out a golden magic weapon, which expanded rapidly, and the golden light pulled me back. "


    "I know that if I am bound by that magic weapon, I will die. So I struggled desperately, and finally I sacrificed a layer of Jiaopi to develop the magic power, and then I escaped from the golden light that was not completely sealed. After escaping, I did not dare to return to the temple, but went to a nearby space to heal. When I wake up, I will go back to find you. "


    Jiang Ming was silent. Then Tian Yin asked, "your accomplishments are higher than ours, and your realm is higher than ours. Do you know what it is? Why is it so powerful? "


    Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s the next realm you''re looking for. The Minotaur is just a lower creature in that realm. "


    "Lower creatures!" Tianyin was stunned, "is a lower creature so powerful? Who is more powerful than that creature? "


    "When I was fighting with the Minotaur, I was almost killed by him. But because of that battle, my strength has improved a little bit. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Ah, poor white bear, he has just got a member of the same clan, and the white bear clan is about to develop. It ended up like this. "


    Jiang Ming has a lot of thoughts. Those ancient saints all died because of themselves.

 Chapter 529

    When Jiang Ming returns to the temple, Zikai and the evil emperor have already awakened. Ziling is still studying a formula, while xiaoling''er is digesting the power gained from her cultivation with Jiang Ming.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming continued to refine the sword. What makes Jiang Ming happy this time is that Tianjian has a reaction. Jiang Mingshen weaves on his own flame and sees that the surface of Tianjian begins to turn white. He can feel that the white is not caused by his own flame.


    "Tianque sword, have a look. Is this ye Huo?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s good. I came out at last. It didn''t disappoint me!" Tianque sword said calmly, "use the method I taught you to collect the fire."


    Jiang Ming starts to collect the trace amount of Ye fire according to the tianque sword. Finally, a trace of Ye fire appears on the tip of Jiang Ming''s index finger. Jiang Ming excitedly looks at the flame, which is something he has worked hard for nearly ten thousand years.


    "The temperature of the fire is not very high!" Jiang Ming murmured.


    "Ye fire can only show the extremely high temperature when it is driven by the power of heaven. The high temperature can turn the metal like Tianjin into gas in an instant. The Minotaur you met, his fire is not pure, otherwise you may really account in his hands. This fire is from God. You''ve found a bargain. As long as you cultivate it well, you don''t need to refine it. "


    "Next, I will start to cultivate Ye Huo. Wood makes fire, so I''ll use the strength of wood to cultivate it. "


    "This is your advantage. You can not only use fire power to cultivate, but also use wood power. I believe I will hear your good news soon. "


    With the results, Jiang Ming began to be strong day and night. When ye fire finally completely replaced Jiang Ming''s flame, Jiang Ming began to refine the sky sword.


    The soul of tianque sword was sacrificed by Jiang Ming and floated in the heart of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows after miniaturization. Jiang Ming slowly stretched out his right hand, and a white flame came out of his hand. The surrounding temperature immediately rises. Jiang Ming worries that this is the temple of heaven. Although he is in a parallel space, the temperature will still rise. Across the parallel space, Jiang Ming saw that the ground where he was began to rise smoke, and the ground collapsed directly. The collapse became wider and wider, and the whole temple of heaven turned into fog. Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    Jiang Ming was shocked by what happened in front of him. The pure fire of Ye is too fierce. Also separated by a parallel space, let the outside things into fog. But Jiang Ming can''t feel the temperature of the fire.


    "Now you know how fierce Ye is." Tianque sword soul said. Then he turned around Jiang Ming and said, "you have to hurry up. I feel a little uneasy."


    "Yes." Jiang Ming knew that God would not allow him to own the tianque sword. It''s strange that he didn''t move at all.


    The sky sword flies out of Jiang Ming''s left hand and directly throws it into Ye''s fire. Almost in an instant, the sky sword turns into liquid. Jiang Ming saw the array attached to the sky sword.


    "Don''t remove Ye Huo after I enter. But you don''t need your own strength to change your form. I will change his form by myself and add some original attack moves of tianque sword. " Tianque sword said.


    "All right." Jiang Ming said, use strength to stabilize the liquid sky sword.


    The soul of tianque sword turns into a black light and shoots into the sword. Suddenly, the liquid sky price sends out a strong and dazzling white light. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to face the dazzling white light, but he still kept the liquid state of Tianjian in his hand. All of a sudden, he feels that Tianjian is absorbing his own fire. In order not to put out the fire, Jiang Ming immediately encourages the fire attribute power to inject into it.


    As the white light gradually faded away, the shape of the sword changed, the thin body became shorter and wider, and the hilt became longer. As like as two peas, they are the same as other places.


    "All right!" The voice of tianque sword rings in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming takes back Ye Huo, and the sky sword bursts out a strong black light. After the black light is taken, a gray black broken sword appears in front of Jiang Ming. An invisible domineering spirit emanates from the broken sword. The texture of the broken sword is very clear.


    The whole body of the sword is gray black, the hilt is about one foot long, and the arm is thick. The body of the sword is only one foot and a half, and there is only one side with a blunt blade. It doesn''t seem sharp at all. What''s more incredible is that the sword has no cloud. The body and handle seem to be connected directly. The shape is very strange, which is different from the tianque sword in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "Tianque sword was originally an epee. It had no blade, but it was extremely sharp. But the material of Tianjian is too few, so the body of this sword can only complete one third. And because of the sharpness of the sky sword, there is a blade on the body of the sword. "


    "Do you mean that the original tianque sword has no blade at all? Just a hilt and body, not even Tuoyun? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "Tianque sword has two forms. The shape you see is the shape of tianque sword, isn''t it cool? However, it needs enough power to transform. Last time you called me, my power was exhausted, so I can only absorb your power. After finishing the transformation, I can see that you are almost sucked dry, so I add a little power for you after refining. "


    "The tianque sword you see now is the essence, only half of it. In the future, you must go to Tianchi to help me get my sword back. The sword is too narrow. ""I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The seal in Tianchi is from God."


    "You have not broken the seal of God."


    "That''s because the seal is very weak!" Jiang Ming said.


    "No promise!" When tianque sword said this, it turned into a black light and flew into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. Jiang Ming laughs, wakes up a few people, then prepares to go to the altar.


    "Leave the wheel now?" Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling asked almost at the same time. Jiang Ming nodded. He knew they were reluctant to be here. Jiang Ming, let alone not? However, in order to survive, only to heaven can God not find him so easily. The evil emperor and Zikai don''t mind where they go. They are men, without the affectation of women. In addition, the evil emperor has been looking forward to that realm for a long time. Zikai seems to be a tramp.


    "We must go up, or we will be in more and more danger." Jiang Ming said, "now we are going to say goodbye to you." With that, he left the parallel space. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling looked at each other and left. Jiang Ming folded up the parallel space, and the temple of heaven outside had been completely destroyed, and there was a huge pit on the ground. Baoshan and others are also waiting nearby.


    "Oh, Xiao Ming, what are you doing? How did you destroy the temple? " Baoshan saw Jiang Ming and others come out and immediately came forward to say. When Jiang Ming saw Baoshan and others, he was inevitably a little sad. Maybe he would never see them again. If you die in heaven, you will never have a chance. If you can live to have the strength to return to the lower world, it is possible to see you again.


    "Baoshan." Cried Ziling from behind.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?" Baoshan asked with a smile.


    "We''re leaving. Take care of yourself." Xiao ling''er said.


    "Leave, don''t you leave often? As long as we can come back, we are all waiting. " The boy came forward and said.


    "It''s very likely that I won''t be able to come back this time." Jiang Ming said, "you should practice hard and strive to reach the sage stage, so that you can go to the hall of sacred beasts to find yun''er." Jiang Ming said.


    "Not coming back?" Zhao Jinhong looks at Jiang Ming excitedly, "master..." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "Jin Hong, you are not qualified. Don''t force yourself. As long as we can survive in this world, other things will be left to others. " Jiang Ming knows that even if he says so, Zhao Jinhong will strive to pursue the supreme way.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ming will be fine with me!" Zikai learned Baoshan''s emphasis.


    "Just don''t make trouble for Xiao Ming!" Baoshan is not afraid of purple.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m your elder!" Zikai said to come forward to fight. Looking at this scene, Jiang Ming felt some consolation in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. As long as I''m alive, none of them will be in trouble. " Then he came up and said.


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ming nodded gratefully, "if you have something to do, you can go to tianxuanhai to find Tianyin. He will help. " I nodded.


    After saying goodbye, Jiang Ming takes xiaoling''er, Ziling and Zikai to leave the divine world and fly to the holy King''s palace. Naturally, it''s another goodbye. Before leaving, he asked Jiang Yun to take good care of the people in the divine world.

 Chapter 530

    Jiang Ming leads the four to the altar. The altar is still covered by the magic weapon and enters the parallel space. Jiang Ming takes out the tianque sword. The broken sword immediately attracted the attention of several other people, but immediately several people were attracted by the dignity of the broken sword.


    "Where did the sword come from? Why didn''t I? " Zikai looked at the sword in Jiang Ming''s hand, "you don''t want to swallow it alone."


    "If you can get the approval of this sword, you can take it." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "do you remember when we were in the underworld, the emperor of the underworld gave me a sword?"


    "Is this tianque sword?" Zikai asked, "isn''t he a soul form? How did this happen? Don''t say you refined a sword body with your half level. "


    "It''s made by Tianjian." Jiang Ming said, "the real tianque sword is not like this." he said softly, "I''ll tell you quietly that the real tianque sword is uglier than this!"


    Tianque sword seems to be very dissatisfied. It makes a buzzing sound and raises some black light.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He can use not only the power of heaven, but also the power of soul." Jiang Ming zhengse said, "he''s not ordinary, and he can still reason with me." This time, the tianque sword was even more unconvinced. On Jiang Ming''s hand, it was just shaking and humming. The air around him was shaking in the sound of the sword.


    The tianque sword with sword body easily splits the magic weapon that seals the altar. It''s a ball, and it''s pinched off to form a round hood. He was split in two by tianque sword from the center, and the magic weapon was destroyed.


    When the magic weapon is destroyed, Jiang Ming leads the people directly into the altar. The biggest difference from last time is that the first and second layers are destroyed, only the third layer is left.


    "It seems that in the situation of great disparity in strength, those ancient saints chose to blow themselves up and destroyed the first two floors." Said the evil emperor.


    "It''s really pitiful. I finally got a body of cultivation, but I died here." Xiao ling''er said with a mouthful, "brother, do you think they have really entered the reincarnation of the underworld?"


    "I think so. The Minotaur is a lower creature in heaven and will not master the power to destroy the soul. " Jiang Ming said.


    The third layer is still like that, black and white, the array is constantly flowing. After acquiring some things taught by tianque sword, Jiang Ming recognized this array, which is a kind of magic array set up by using parallel space. Jiang Ming plays a magic trick. A little white light flies out of Jiang Ming''s hand, and things around him change greatly.


    "This Evil emperor unbelievable looking at the changes in front of him, not only he, all people do not believe. What was just a bright place is now very dark. The array where the dark and 200 intersected disappeared. The original third layer is actually a magic array.


    "Is this what this array covers?" Jiang Ming looked around and said. I saw the gray space gradually lit up some silver gray brilliance, a closer look, it is not difficult to find that it is a huge sword. These swords are incomplete and seem to be randomly placed in the gray space. But Jiang Ming saw that these swords didn''t seem to be placed randomly. "It seems to be a maze..."


    "It''s a maze of sword graves. Are these swords real or fake?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it. It''s just a maze. No wonder black Kirin and the Dragon had passed before they arrived at the heaven. It seems to be blocked by the maze. " Jiang Ming said.


    "This maze is definitely not simple, ah..." The evil emperor said foolishly.


    "Everyone knows that this labyrinth is not simple. If it is simple, it will not be put here. What shall we do? " Zikai said, the last sentence is to ask Jiang Ming.


    "Go back!" Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Are you stupid?" Zikai says directly, xiaoling''er and Ziling are also staring at Jiangming. Only the evil emperor sneered.


    "You know it''s impossible? That''s a question Jiang Ming asked back. Zikai''s face turned red and murmured, "don''t you just ask about the conditioned reflex? Anyway, you make up your mind. Naturally, ask about it."


    "I must have entered the maze, but I don''t know what happened inside. I''ll go in front, Ziling and xiaoling''er in the middle, Zikai and iniquity emperor in the back. " Jiang Ming ordered, "in order to prevent the magic array inside, everyone should take one of these things." Then he took out five gold needles.


    "What is it?"


    "This is the magic weapon that I refined for connection when I practiced the refining method of heaven. It''s not a high-level thing. It''s just a celestial guidance array. As long as anyone is in danger and breaks him, others will immediately find this position through the guiding force of explosion. " Jiang Ming explained.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. If there is a magic array, even if we are together, it can''t work. If you move in the magic array, the outside body will not move. You don''t know it. " Zikai retorted.


    "If it doesn''t work, you don''t want it." Jiang Ming hummed, "the moment this thing explodes, it can break the shackles of the magic array. Taking advantage of that opportunity, at least everyone interferes with each other, and it can also help the trapped people stabilize their minds."


    "In that case, I''ll just keep it." Purple open mouth hard way. They immediately stood up according to Jiang Ming''s orders. Jiang Ming flew a white ribbon out of his hand and wrapped it around his waist. At the same time, we felt the breath of each other. Even if you close your eyes and take a picture of Shenzhi, you can feel other people around you.Jiang Ming was the first to enter the sword tomb. Ziling looked at Jiang Ming''s body as if it were sinking into the water, and then a force of suction sucked her in. The other three were sucked in one after another.


    "How can it be like this?" Xiao ling''er looks at the situation around him, which is different from what he sees outside. It''s a maze made of Canjian outside. You can also see the general direction of the maze. But when I came in here, I found that there was no broken sword at all. There were white cloud walls all around. There was a floor made of white swords.


    The place where several people are standing now is a log of unknown wood. The log is the ground composed of Canjian. The white light from the blade of the remnant sword made people a little scared. The top of his head was dark, but Jiang Ming didn''t have the mentality to try it.


    "Be careful of the air wall around you and the sword at your feet." Jiang Ming said that he took the lead in going out. When he stepped on the ground, a white light rose from the broken sword, and Jiang Ming immediately withdrew his feet. Fix an eye to see, see that white light isn''t other, is Ye fire.


    "It''s so hot!" Zi Ling said, "what kind of fire is that? Why is the temperature so high? "


    "This is Ye Huo, not very pure." Jiang Ming said, "Ye''s fire is the flame of heaven, and the temple of heaven is cremated by ye into Qi."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you have ye fire?" Asked Zikai. Jiang Ming smile, fingers out, a white flame in the fingertips beat. The already high temperature rose again, and Ziling could not help but step back. Jiang Ming immediately stops Ye''s fire. Maybe he can only bear the temperature.


    "This fire is so fierce, how can we live it?" The evil emperor asked, "it''s impossible for us to step on it directly."


    "There must be a mystery, otherwise Black Unicorn would not pass through this passage. At that time, he had only the strength of the saint of the earth Jiang Ming said. Attach Ye fire to the surface of your body, and then step onto the ground made of the broken sword. The temperature is not too high for him. He can stand it. However, Jiang Ming finds that his own Ye fire can''t refine this miscellaneous Ye fire.


    "This fire is not real, it''s magic!" Jiang Ming immediately judged, "what a brilliant magic, even the temperature has been achieved."


    "Are you sure it''s magic?" Zikai asked, "don''t be burned to death at that time. It''s a pity."


    "Ziling, believe me, come up. This fire is magic. As long as you die on the wake, this fire can''t help you. " Jiang Ming looked at Ziling and said. Ziling nodded and then stepped on the fire. Jiang Ming obviously saw the pain on Ziling''s face. Looking at her feet, it seemed that she was carbonizing in the fire.


    "Magic, this is magic!" Jiang Ming murmurs that he knows that Ziling''s feet are OK. What he sees is only the magic of the formation.


    "Ah!" Xiao ling''er yelled, "sister Ziling, your feet." Zikai and the evil emperor are staring at Ziling, only to see that Ziling''s body is constantly shaking. Jiang Ming goes to Ziling, holds her hand, and goes into her platform. At this time, Jiang Ming feels Ziling''s pain.


    "Come on, you can do it!" Jiang Ming says in Ziling''s mind, but from the outside, half of Ziling''s body disappears in Ye''s fire. But Ziling is still floating there.


    Ziling only felt that her body was constantly being swallowed, and the extremely high temperature could evaporate everything. Intense burning shock Lingtai, let her close to the edge of collapse again and again, let her want to vent out loud.


    Jiang Ming''s encouragement sounded in his soul, but the pain did not diminish. She felt that her soul was being eroded, and the divine weaving became more and more blurred. "I believe you, Ming." Ziling repeated it in her mind over and over again. However, this can not avoid the gradual blurring of Shenzhi

 Chapter 531

    Jiang Ming looks at Ziling anxiously. Ziling''s body is disappearing. In the end, Kankan was only half of it. Jiang Ming panicked and Ziling closed her eyes gradually.


    "Hold on, hold on!" Jiang Ming yells, but Ziling''s body is still disappearing. Jiang Ming''s call has no effect at all. Just at this time, Jiang Ming''s eyebrow removed a black light, and the black light fell on Ziling''s eyebrow. Originally dazed by the pain, Ziling suddenly felt a trace of coolness rising from her soul, and immediately the pain of her body disappeared.


    Jiang Ming saw that Ziling suddenly opened her eyes. Her clear eyes were a little unclear. Then the half disappeared body slowly appeared in front of the public. Xiao ling''er stood behind and jumped up excitedly with tears in her eyes. Ziling pours into Jiang Ming''s arms. Just now, she really feels scared. She is not afraid to die, she is afraid to leave Jiang Ming.


    At the moment, a thin black light wrapped around Ziling. This is the soul power of tianque sword. By using the soul power, Ziling''s soul can be isolated from the outside array. In this way, the array will not affect Ziling''s soul, and the magic array will be invalid.


    "It''s a dead end for you to let them enter the magic circle of God." The voice of tianque sword rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. "The fire here is really made by the magic array. But the swords here are not fake. These remnant swords contain Ye fire. When you step on these remnant swords, the sword will activate the array, and ye fire will be simulated. So although Ye Huo is fake, the powers and effects he contains are real. "


    "How do we get through the battle, as you say?" Jiang Ming asked. "I''m afraid they won''t last long if they are surrounded by soul power. My soul is not powerful.


    "This array is not simple. These swords are also very powerful. You haven''t triggered these swords yet, so you can''t cross the array with soul power alone. Do you see the runes on the gas wall? " Jiang Ming listens to tianque sword''s words, turns his head and looks at it. He finds that there is power fluctuation on the wall of Qi. The power of the sky is attached to the eyes, and there are some golden round runes in the air wall. The texture of the rune is familiar, but you can''t see what it is. The rune is rolling in the air wall.


    "That''s the tianyihufu. The two tianyihufu will form the general guidance effect of transmission array. There are such runes interlaced in these air walls. The tianyihufu supports the air wall. As long as you stand on the Tianyi Hufu, you will be sent to the next position by a force. It will not trigger the magic array in the remnant sword. "


    "This tiger amulet is not so simple. In this case, the maze will lose its meaning." Jiang Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. The tiger amulet is actually an illusion. You will be separated when you go in. At that time, each of them must overcome an illusion to leave the illusion and lead to the next one through the power of the amulet. "


    "Visions? Is that illusion set according to our strength? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "Yes, but be careful. The magic control of illusion comes from the array, that is to say, from God. Their formula control is much more accurate than yours, so even you may not be able to overcome your own illusion. "


    "That is to say, maybe they have a formula that we don''t know?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Yes, if you have enough skills, you can learn some secrets of heaven." Tianque sword said.


    "Is there an illusion in every amulet?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The illusions in each amulet are set according to your current ability. If you are powerful in the first amulet, then your illusions in the second amulet will also be powerful. Of course, this refers to the aspect of power. If you only learn the Dharma formula, you don''t have strong power. As like as two peas in the second tiger signs, the illusion is identical to the first one. Tianque sword explained.


    Jiang Ming nodded. That''s why black Kirin dared to enter the sky array with such low cultivation. Let''s make it clear that the enemy of this array is itself. This is a good place to improve the strength, but I don''t know if everyone can safely rush through?


    "What will happen if the challenge fails?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "God opened this passage for you at the beginning, so the array is not a killing array except that the magic array of the remnant sword is a killing array to prevent people in the lower world from going up to heaven. It is hidden in the wall of Qi, and it is the supporting Rune of the wall of Qi. Without the power of heaven, you can''t find the Rune of the tiger. Therefore, if you fail to challenge the illusion, the most important thing is the transition of spirit and power consumption, and there will be no danger to your life. "


    When Jiang Ming heard tianque sword say this, he put it down. As long as there is no danger of life, there is no need to worry about the safety of others.


    "However, although we can safely advance in this array, the maze still can''t be broken." Jiang Ming frowned.


    "I can''t solve this. It''s up to you. Where there is a fork in the road, you should choose to enter the next Tianyi Hufu. "


    Jiang Ming conveys the news from tianque sword to the public, and Ziling goes back to the log. There is a tiger''s Amulet on both sides of the log, so I don''t know which one to take in the first step."Well, you go with the tiger''s amulet, I''ll go with the remnant sword Ye fire magic array. Let me see how this array works. By the way, look at the direction of the maze. "


    "It''s no use. This is not a labyrinth of the mortal world. This is the maze supported by the array. If the array is not touched, I believe that what I see will always be an illusion, and I can''t see the real channel. " The evil emperor said, "there is a similar array in the hall of the spirit emperor. Of course, it is not as advanced as this array."


    "It''s amazing how complicated a passage is!" Zikai sighed, "let''s go to Tianyi Hufu. If we''re lucky, maybe we can see something."


    "Well, anyway, Tianyi Hufu is the safest way to walk. In principle, the guiding position of Tianyi tiger amulet should be diagonal, that is to say, if we enter from here, then if we pass through the dreamland, we will be led to the tiger amulet diagonally opposite. You go ahead and have a look. I''ll see outside to see if "it''s as predicted."


    "Then I''ll go first and see if it''s like that." Zikai goes to the Tianyi Hufu on the right and puts his hand on the Qi wall. The Qi wall fluctuates. A golden circular Rune pops up from it. Zikai''s figure fades away. It seems that he has entered an illusion.


    After waiting for a long time, the place Zikai entered fluctuated again, and everyone immediately noticed. The body shape of Zikai appears in the original place. It seems that he failed. He sat down and began to adjust his breath.


    After a long time, Zikai opened his eyes and said excitedly, "it''s too exciting. I want to fight with myself. That guy''s formula is so interesting. " It seems that although he failed, he learned a lot. "If you don''t go, you''ll regret it." Then he went in again.


    "Wait!" Jiang Ming said, "this tiger amulet, after breaking through, will enter the next tiger amulet. I don''t know if it will give me time to adjust the interest rate. If you go to the next rune, what will happen after you lose? Is it going back to the previous tiger amulet, or is it going to pop out directly? If it is played directly, will it trigger the fire magic array of the remnant sword ye? "


    Everyone was stunned, obviously indecisive.


    "You wait here. I''ll take it and see what happens." Jiang Ming said.


    "If you walk over in one go, what shall we do?" Asked Zikai.


    "He won''t leave us alone. Even if he can overcome the illusion, he will be defeated deliberately in the second tiger amulet." Xiao ling''er said.


    "It''s still my ling''er who knows me. OK, I''ll go in. You stay on the log. " Jiang Ming saw the crowd nodding and turned to enter the tiger amulet that had just left.


    Jiang Ming felt a huge force pulling him. There was a streamer around him. He felt that his body was out of his control and fell directly down. I don''t know how long later, the surrounding streamer gradually disappeared, he came to an endless water.


    The foot is endless water, but Jiang Ming feels the foot is land. A breeze was blowing on the surface of the water, and layers of waves were waving behind him. Jiang Ming''s long white hair was drifting behind him.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw a water column rising not far in front of him. In the water column, a white figure gradually appeared. Looks as like as two peas.


    water column as like as two peas and a shadow of the river are completely visible. Almost when the water column completely fell, Jiang Ming felt the power around him and quickly wrapped himself up in the illusion. Jiang Ming is in a daze. Is it time to fight? It''s like a fraternity.


    I saw the illusion on his hand to the top of his head, and a sword shadow rose from his body. The surrounding forces were swept into the shadow of the sword, and suddenly a cyclone formed around the illusion. Jiang Ming immediately released the defense formula he got from tianque sword. The formula is to make use of all things, and then use his own strength to bless. The water under his feet rises and forms a water curtain around Jiangming.


    At this time, the magic formula of the phantom is also completed. Jiang Ming not only plays the defense formula, but also looks at the magic formula on the phantom''s hand. The shadow of the sword on the phantom becomes solid. At the same time, the shadow of the sword rises and reaches Jiang Ming''s head almost instantaneously. Jiang Ming immediately defends the top of his head with all his strength, and the sword becomes smaller rapidly in the air.


    When the two collide, Jiang Ming''s heart cools, and the shadow of the sword directly breaks the water curtain of his defense. In an instant, the water curtain turned into broken ice and fell into the water below. Jiang Ming stepped back in embarrassment. The shadow of the sword fell directly from his face and fell into the water, but it didn''t cause a little spray.


    Mirage does not wait for Jiang Ming to get up from the ground and pinch the formula again. Ten ice swords rose from Jiang Ming''s side. The ice swords whirled around him and made a clattering sound. A force is formed between the ice swords, and Jiang Ming obviously feels the pressure of that force on him. The figure slowed down.


    Ice sword does not wait for Jiang Ming to get rid of Bao Weizhong. Each ice sword raises a sword shadow again. The sword tip of the sword shadow aims at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is shocked. Ten ice swords went directly through his chest, a force burst in his chest, and the pain came. Jiang Ming immediately felt a suction coming out of his head, and then he was pulled away from the dreamland.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ming saw a purple smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as long as I''ve been." Zikai laughs.

 Chapter 532

    "The longer the top time, the smaller the difference between you and your limit. In other words, the less potential you have now. On the contrary, the shorter the top time is, the more you and your limit frequently check, and the greater the potential is. I don''t understand this. Do you want to have a foothold in heaven? " Xiao ling''er came forward and said, "my brother just came out after a while. It shows that my brother has the strength now. If I master the magic formula of those illusions, my strength will be greatly improved. This is a good thing. Yes, sister Ziling Then she pulled on Ziling.


    "It''s true. I can''t help you. Don''t look at me!" Evil Emperor sees purple to stare at oneself, then say a way.


    "Well, he''s good, all right!" Zikai wrongly said, Jiang Ming''s consumption is not big this time, but he was defeated, which made his confidence a little hit.


    "It seems that I''m still a lot worse!" Jiang Ming said, "but this time I learned a formula. It''s a bit of a harvest. "


    "I don''t think we are in a hurry to go to heaven. We''ll learn some of God''s Dharma here. If you think of him, God will not think that he will give us the formula by mistake. " Ziling said, "the more you consume each time, the more progress you will make after practice."


    "Wait a minute. I have to test what happens if I fail when I pass the fantasy and reach the next position of the amulet." Jiang Ming said.


    "Then try again. You are not afraid of Ye fire here." Zikai said, "you also give us some of Yihuo, so that we can have a little of Yihuo when we have nothing to do. If Hufu doesn''t work, we can still walk in the Yihuo magic array."


    "Well, that''s fine." Jiang Ming separated four white flames from his own fire. When the flame appears, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly.


    "Ah Standing close to Zikai, Zikai jumped away and said, "the temperature of your fire is too high, isn''t it?"


    "Average, average!" Jiang Ming joked, "refining this thing is not easy. Be careful. First, it is tempered with the strength of fire, and then it is nurtured with the strength of wood. "


    The four of them have made a fire and wrapped it with their own strength. That''s why I think the ambient temperature has dropped a lot, but the speed of power consumption is too fast. The most difficult thing is the evil emperor. Although there is no attribute in the spirit world, he must rely on his own strength to breed.


    Jiang Ming once again entered the tiger amulet, this time the environment is different, here is a mountain, Jiang Ming floating on the mountains, overlooking the clouds between the mountains.


    At this time, the clouds rolled and a white light rose from the mountains. As like as two peas, the man in front of Jiang Ming lived in the same place. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming launched an attack. An ice sword agglutinated in the palm of his hand. With the push of his palm, he shot at the illusion quickly.


    Last time, because of passivity, I didn''t even have a shot. Jiang Ming won''t be careless this time. Knowing that these illusions are attacks, Jiang Ming simply takes the initiative.


    The illusion raised his hand and drew a circle in front of his chest. The white light on his hand unfolded to form a white light curtain. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming''s attack hit the light curtain. The light curtain is the defense of the illusion in an instant, which can''t withstand Jiang Ming''s long-standing attack. The light curtain snapped open, and at the same time the illusion retreated rapidly with that force. Ice sword shrank a circle, still facing the illusion.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw the white light on the phantom''s hand and made a formula. The body speed of retreating suddenly accelerated and directly jumped out of Jiang Ming''s ice sword range. Jiang Ming was impatient and quick-sighted, and kept that simple formula in his mind.


    the illusion is as like as two peas of ice attack. They met in the air, and a cold wave burst open. When the cold wave comes, Jiang Ming picks up the magic formula he just learned from the illusion. The shadow of a sword rose from him, and the forces around him quickly gathered, including the cold waves from the collision of two ice swords. The shadow of the sword becomes solid, and a crystal ice sword appears in front of Jiang Ming as the cold waves disperse. But Jiang Ming also saw his illusion appear after the cold wave.


    I saw the illusion wrapped in a thick yellow light, directly hit Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming didn''t see how the formula came out, but he immediately released the crystal sword that agglutinated in his chest. The sword bumps into the phantom, and a violent force lifts Jiang Ming away.


    Jiang Ming rolled a few circles in the air. At this time, Shenzhi sensed that the illusion had not been blown up. At the moment, he saw that Jiang Ming was lifted up by the violent force. How could he attack again.


    Jiang Ming vomited out his strength and managed to stabilize himself in the air. I saw the phantom body spinning in the air, while a formula was issued. There was a strong yellow light on his body. Jiang Ming could see it clearly. It was the power of soil.


    "No!" A familiar cry sounded. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the image of a unicorn rising from the phantom. At the same time, the kylin influence also raises its right front paw and shoots it at the school.


    Jiang Ming immediately launched the tianque sword to teach him the defense method. He raised his head and roared, and his hands were open to grasp the method. Lean back and head up. His right foot is like a dragonfly skimming water, which is in the air. With it, circles of yellow ripples swing away from his toes, and his left foot bends. After a series of actions, Jiang Ming''s body heaves a thick earth power, and a blurred image that looks like a lion''s head explodes from Jiang Ming. At the same time, the unicorn''s right paw was photographed on the image of the lion''s head.Jiang Ming just felt a tumbling in his chest, and the magic formula in his hand almost disappeared. A white blood sword flew out of Jiang Ming''s mouth. With a bang, Jiang Ming''s stone disappeared, and a big milky blood flew out of Jiang Ming''s mouth. The yellow lion''s head is scattered and the unicorn''s right paw falls.


    Jiang Ming withstood the pain in his chest and started an instant move to get out of the way. After dodging, Jiang Ming didn''t dare to breathe. He directly sacrificed the magic formula he learned from the illusions in the previous illusions. Ten ice swords rise around the illusion wrapped in the unicorn image, and then ten ice swords turn into sword shadows one after another. The sword shadow pointed at the illusion and shot directly.


    At the same time, the magic formula on phantom''s hand is invalid, and the image of Unicorn disappears. Jiang Ming''s ten ice swords fell directly on the image, but did not end the battle as Jiang Ming imagined. The yellow light is on the image. When you look closely, you can see that it is a layer of gang shield.


    The cold shadow of ten ice swords fell on the gang shield. From a distance, Jiang Ming''s illusion seemed to be distorted. The ice sword keeps attacking the illusion, but it seems that the ice has no effect. The gang shield seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Before, it could hit the gang shield, but now it''s impossible to shake him.


    "The defense is really strong! Unfortunately, I didn''t see how he released the formula. " Jiang Ming sighed. Seeing that the attack effect had not disappeared, he offered a formula again. It''s the formula given to him by tianque sword. It''s called sword dance Zhenxiao.


    The release effect of fajue made Jiang Ming feel very surprised. There are countless sword shadows in the surrounding space. Each sword shadow brings out streamers in the air. It''s beautiful.


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s fajue was introduced, almost in an instant, the shadow of the sword around Jiang Ming came to Jiang Ming''s hand. It was a shuttle shaped white broken sword without handle. However, the phantom was not attracted by the surrounding scenes, and still rushed up with the formula. This time, Jiang Ming saw it thoroughly. It was the formula he used to install himself before.


    Jiang Ming shoots the dagger directly and collides with the illusion. There was no strong explosion, and the illusion was instantly pierced, but he avoided the top of his head, and the broken sword only pierced his chest.


    Jiang Ming only felt that he was hit by a huge force on his chest, and his body flew backward rapidly, and his mind almost lost. If you''re in a coma, you''re going to be in an illusion.


    Jiang Ming reluctantly supported, and his body hovered in the air. He looked at the phantom from a distance, and he was not in a hurry to attack after he was injured. Jiang Ming knew that his injury was much more serious. Although his body was not injured, his meridians were broken in the collision. Fortunately, this is just a dreamland, otherwise it will take a long time to repair the meridians after leaving here.


    Jiang Ming shakes his dizzy head, when the illusion attacks again. It''s the collision method just now. Jiang Ming immediately dodges to see how to avoid the collision of illusion. However, he hesitated too fast. When he rushed past Jiang Ming, the fluctuation of his power almost cut off Jiang Ming''s right arm.


    Jiang Ming covers his right arm, and the palm of his left hand lights white. The wound on the arm compounded in an instant, but the force rushing into the meridians could not be removed for the time being. The illusion turned into a beautiful yellow arc in the air and reappeared in front of Jiang Ming.


    "I thought I was a bully. I used the same move again and again. Look at me Jiang Ming roared as like as two peas. The two directly collided with each other, rippling yellow for a long time.


    The Yellow explosion dispersed, and Jiang Ming and the illusion appeared at the same time. Jiang Ming''s injury seems to be much more serious. His bent body shows his pain. But the vision has no expression, because they have no life at all, and can only follow the route designed by God.

 Chapter 533

    Jiang Ming stares at the illusion. At this time, the illusion moves again. This time, Jiang Ming is shocked. I saw that the illusion offered five flying swords. Five flying swords showed up and floated around him.


    "Is he going to fly with five swords?" Jiang Ming asked in his heart, the most powerful sword formula of his flying sword is that five swords fly together and cooperate with other sword formulas. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t use the five swords to fly together. He picked up a magic formula in his hand and flew out five lights of various colors. Guanghua shot into the five flying swords, and the five flying swords soared into the sky.


    Jiang Ming looked up and saw that five flying swords disappeared in the air. A moment later, five giant swords appeared on Jiang Ming''s head. He rushed down to where Jiang Ming was. Not biased, just surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. The sword was not aimed at him at all. When five flying swords rushed to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming suddenly felt like five hands had caught him. With the five flying swords, Jiang Ming rushes to the mountains at his feet, but he can''t even struggle. Seeing the mountains getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Ming closed his eyes and banged into the mountains.


    A force pressed him tightly, and it seemed to be sealed around him, the common seal of the five elements. Then Jiang Ming felt that he had left the dreamland and failed again.


    The four people outside are refining Ye''s fire. Jiang Ming adjusts his breath a little and enters Tianyi Hufu again. This time, the environment has changed. It seems to be a sea of fire. Jiang Ming thought, before is water and soil, this time is fire?


    In the sea of fire, there is a fire light. In the fire light, a figure appears slowly. The light of the fire is still Jiang Ming''s familiar face. Jiang Ming is still the first to launch an attack. This time, he learned the ice sword technique he learned from the illusion of water attribute, and used the fire attribute strength to agglutinate it. A fire sword agglutinated out of thin air and rushed to the illusion. Now he is determined to touch the illusions of five different attributes in order to learn more powerful methods.


    I saw the phantom body flash, not retreat but advance. Jiang Ming saw his fire sword penetrating the chest of the illusion, but then he felt a strong fire force rushing into his chest. At the same time, a huge force will fly him out, the body in the air after rolling a few circles barely stable. Jiang Ming did not dare to do any breathing, directly released the soil attribute method formula. Yellow light rose from the body, and the body immediately hit the illusion directly.


    I saw that the fire attribute illusion did not dodge. A magic formula was released, and a fire wave rushed towards Jiang Ming, like a fire phoenix. Jiang Ming and the fire phoenix collided, two forces burst open, but this time Jiang Ming just good and the fire phoenix met a match.


    The illusion did not wait for Jiang Ming to gasp, and attacked again. There was a magic formula in his hand, and ten fire swords floated beside him. Seeing the situation, Jiang Ming immediately sent out the local magic formula he had learned from the previous illusion, and rushed directly to the illusion, at the same time, his body lit up yellow light. A unicorn like light and shadow appeared on him. Jiang Ming raised his right hand, and the unicorn also raised his right paw. Take a picture of that vision.


    At the same time, the illusion released the magic formula, and ten white fire swords rose directly to the top of Jiang Ming''s head, forming a spiral and rushing down. Jiang Ming doesn''t know how defensive the unicorn light and shadow is, but he still hasn''t made any defense.


    When Kirin''s right paw is patted on the phantom, the flames raised by the ten fire swords rush to the top of Kirin''s head. With a bang, Jiang Ming feels that Qilin''s paws are on the phantom, and at the same time, Qilin is also scattered by the collision of the fire sword. A force made him rush to the sea of fire under his feet.


    At this time, Jiang Ming caught a glimpse of the illusion falling into the sea of fire. But there were white waves of fire on him. The waves of fire spread and formed white plumes. The fire plumes gathered behind him, forming a pair of wings that spread more than two meters. The falling figure of the Lycra stopped.


    Jiang Ming is struggling to pull up his body, before falling into the sea of fire, finally stabilized his body. At this time, Jiang Ming looked up and found that the illusion was pulling a bow.


    Jiang Ming a Leng, a careful look, found that it is a method formula agglutination from the bow. At the moment of Jiang Ming''s discovery, the illusion releases the arrow in his hand. Jiang Ming only feels a wave of prestige and pressure down from the arrow. The speed of the rocket is very fast. In an instant, the chest is pierced, and the body directly falls into the white sea of fire under the feet.


    Jiang Ming immediately releases his own Ye fire to protect his body. After breathing a little, he rushes up from the sea of fire and brings up a white flame. Illusion is not to give any chance, once again to Jiang Ming rushed over, incarnated as a fire sword. Jiang Ming is stunned. It''s not his real sword. It seems that I know the magic formula. These illusions are all there, and they are even more powerful.


    Jiang Ming immediately issued a defense formula of Professor tianque sword, and a fire wave rose on his body. The fire wave formed a white light curtain and covered him in the middle. The real sword of illusion directly bumps into Jiang Ming. This time, Jiang Ming realized that the real sword, which only uses the power of fire, can achieve this power.


    Jiang Ming''s defense was not broken, and the illusion was thrown back. Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed five flying swords. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, and five kinds of brilliance flew into the five flying swords. Suddenly, the five flying swords rose to the sky. The next moment appeared on top of the illusion, and it became very huge.


    Five flying swords rush directly to the sea of fire with the illusion. The white flame in the sea of fire is shaken away by the shock wave. Jiang Ming feels that the flying sword has hit an extremely hard metal, but the formula still starts, and the power of the seal seals the illusion.Jiang Ming lost the breath of illusion, and the sea of fire disappeared. The white light rises and the dreamland gradually disappears. Jiang Ming feels that a force is pulling him. In front of him, he left the tiger amulet, and the figure of the four appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight, but only for a flash. Then he flew out of control to the tiger amulet diagonally opposite.


    After entering the next tiger amulet, instead of entering the dreamland immediately, a platform appeared. The platform is made of unidentified jade, from which strong power comes out. Supplement the consumption of Jiang Ming just now.


    After Jiang Ming''s strength is replenished, the jade platform disappears directly, and a force leads Jiang Ming to fall rapidly. At the same time, the surrounding mirage began to form.


    This time it was a huge golden palace. A golden light came out of the top of the palace, and a figure was wrapped in the golden light. It is Jiang Ming''s illusion. As the golden light fell, Jiang Ming did not take the lead in launching the attack this time. That illusion hand pinches the method Jue, Jiang Ming sees thoroughly, is exactly own separate body Jue. Countless parts appear. Jiang Ming immediately calls out the sword dance Zhenxiao, and countless white sword lights appear. The sword lights fly around, bringing up streamers. The streamers circle around Jiang Ming''s body, and disperse those parts summoned by the illusion.


    Jiang Ming''s goal is to break those separations. Sure enough, all the separations are broken. Jiang Ming immediately releases the formula. The light from the surrounding swords converged directly on Jiang Ming''s hand to form a huge sword. Shoot at the illusion of revealing the real body.


    I saw a piece of golden light rising from the phantom. The golden light formed a defense around the phantom. Jiang Ming''s attack fell on the defense, and the phantom body was hit by Jiang Ming''s attack. At the same time, the defense broke, and Jiang Ming''s attack disappeared in the air.


    As the phantom retreated, a broken sword appeared in his hand. Jiang Ming is stunned. It''s not his own tianque sword. How can he even simulate it. At the same time, countless sword shadows were flying around. The shadow of the sword passed by and gathered on the sky que sword of illusion. The sky que sword sent out a black light and split directly at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming immediately offered a sacrifice to tianque sword, pinched tianque sword dance on his hand, rotated his body around and held up pieces of sword shadow. The shadow of the sword gathered on the tianque sword, which just blocked the attack of Huang Ying. A huge force sent Jiang Ming down from the air.


    Fortunately, at the same time, the attack of illusion is also completely removed. Jiang Ming launched the magic formula of the mirage in the sea of fire mirage when he fell. A pair of white flaming plumes opened, and the falling body immediately stopped in the air. At the same time, looking up, I saw that the phantom came up again with tianque sword.


    Read move, Jiang Ming immediately away. The imaginary tianque sword fell directly on the palace below. The palace was immediately divided in two, and then a golden light rose from the middle, engulfing the two halves of the palace.


    Jiang Ming knew that if he took advantage of this opportunity to launch the rocket just launched by the illusion, he would certainly take advantage of it, but he didn''t see how the formula was released at all.


    "Tianque sword dance!" Jiang Ming launches tianque sword''s attack tactics again. A shadow of the sword gathers on the tianque sword. Jiang Ming splits it down, and this time it''s the welcome defense. Mirage was shot down vigorously, but also relying on Jiang Ming just that formula to stabilize the body. But his wings are golden. It seems that these formulas are universal.


    At the same time of stabilizing his figure, I saw his figure rotate in the air, a golden light came out from the palm of his left hand, forming a golden long bow. At the same time, his right hand was pinched, and a golden light arrow appeared on the long bow. Bend the bow and shoot the arrow. This time, the golden arrow is faster than the fire sword. Jiang Ming only has time to erect the tianque sword in front of his chest. At the same time, the golden arrow collides with the tianque sword. Ding, a force with Jiang Ming back. However, Jiang Ming was not injured.


    The phantom body flashed and returned to the same height as Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that he pinched out the formula again. A golden lotus appeared at his feet, and a golden light curtain loomed.


    After the formula was finished, the illusion did not stop. Five flying swords were sacrificed. The flying swords whirled around him faster and faster. At last, a whirlwind came up, and sword shadows rose from the whirlwind. Jiang Ming is depressed. He can''t see the formula clearly through the whirlwind.


    The sword shadows shot out from the whirlwind one after another and came straight at Jiangming. Without waiting for any reaction from Jiang Ming, he came to Jiang Ming''s face, and then Jiang Ming felt that his body had been beaten into a sieve. He failed again. It seems that he was able to defeat the phantom just now because he directly used the seal of five flying swords.


    After leaving the dreamland, Jiang Ming found that he did not appear outside the Hufu, but returned to the jade platform. It seems that my worry is unnecessary. Failure will not fall in the fire magic array of the remnant sword ye, so you don''t have to worry about the other four.

 Chapter 534

    Jiang Ming just put away his worry, and immediately thought of another problem. How do you want to leave this tiger amulet? If you come to this jade platform after every defeat, you will never see the other four before you leave here. Thinking of this, I feel a little flustered. It seems that I have to find a way to leave Yutai.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming began to observe the surrounding environment. A streamer down, the only essence is this jade platform. This should be an array. If you can add an array to the rune, I don''t know how many yuan Shen it will cost.


    There are semicircular arcs on the jade platform, which radiate from the center to the surrounding. Near the edge, there is a pattern made of small black and white circles. After observing for a long time, Jiang Ming suddenly discovers that this is not the eight trigrams array?


    The semicircular arc is the yin-yang line, and the small black-and-white circle is the yin-yang eye. This array is made up of 512 eight diagrams. That is to say, every eight eight trigrams constitute a slightly larger one, and then eight slightly larger ones constitute a big one. Finally, eight big eight trigrams constitute this array and form this jade platform.


    Although the array is clear, Jiang Ming doesn''t know how to break it. So many eight diagrams array, according to the theory, should be the first to break the biggest one. But all of the eight trigrams are interrelated, so it''s not easy to break them.


    Jiang Ming sat down and began to think carefully. His eyes moved along the direction of the yin-yang line. Finally, he focused on the center of Yutai. There is a very small hole, which Jiang Ming can''t find if he doesn''t pay attention.


    There is the center of the eight trigrams array, the intersection of Yin Yang line and yin yang fish. There shouldn''t have been such a small hole here. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming began to pay attention to this small hole, and Shenzhi went into it. It seemed that it was the same array, a kind of soft light filled with it.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment. Maybe this is the way of the Eight Diagrams array. So he went to the middle, and a white light came out of his hand. After the white light, a long needle appeared on the tip of his finger. That''s what he agglutinated with his strength. The long needle was inserted directly into the small hole. Almost at the same time, a huge force came out. It seemed that he wanted to push out the needle that Jiang Ming had inserted.


    Although Jiang Ming was ready for defense, he was caught off guard by the sudden force. The Milky blood spurted from the mouth and nose. Fortunately, the needle was not pushed out by that force.


    Jiang Ming pushed the needle into the small hole with great difficulty, and the resistance became greater and greater. Just when Jiang Ming felt that it was difficult to inch in, suddenly a clatter came out. The huge resistance suddenly disappeared, and then the Yin and Yang lines and eyes on the jade platform rose one after another, forming a series of eight trigrams around Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming excitedly watched these arrays separated by himself, but before he could be happy, he was bounced out by a force. The surrounding fantasy disappears, and Jiang Ming falls into the fire array of the remnant sword Ye.


    "Come out at last!" Jiang Ming laughs, but stands up in a daze. This is not the place where he was before. Four forks appeared around him.


    "It''s a lot of fun." Jiang Ming sighed. It seemed that he was trapped in the maze array. I don''t know what Xiaoling will do if they can''t see themselves?


    "Tianque sword, come out and help Jiang Ming called.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianque sword replied.


    "I''m in a maze array!" Jiang Ming said helplessly. There was a little black light in the center of his eyebrows, and the spirit of tianque sword appeared in front of his forehead. After revolving around Jiang Ming for two times, he said, "I''m really in trouble. What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiang Ming told tianque sword what he had just done. Tianque sword said helplessly: "these tiger amulets should be the way out of the maze. If you follow the tiger amulets one by one, you should be able to leave the maze. But now, you are lost in the labyrinth. I don''t know if these tiger amulets will lead you to the right way? "


    "I''m afraid the four of them won''t see me and don''t know what to do. If I can''t find them, where can I keep them waiting? "


    "You''d better worry about yourself." Tianque sword said, "they can''t wait for a long time. You must think that you have entered the tiger amulet and walked down one by one. They will rush through one by one. It''s only a matter of time before they leave the maze. And you don''t know if you can get out of the maze. "


    "I hope so!" Jiang Ming sighed that he didn''t plan to enter Hufu immediately. He planned to take a chance first. Maybe he accidentally touched a certain method and would send him to the place where he came in before.


    So he chose a direction and began to run in that direction. As time went by, Igor''s fork appeared in front of him. Every time he met a fork, Jiang Ming would choose the one on the far right. The passage is straight. After running at the speed of Jiang Ming for such a long time, nothing special has happened, even on the way back to Zeng Jin. Jiang Ming knows that he is trapped in the maze array, because it is impossible to have such a big maze. Jiang Ming now regrets that he shouldn''t run, because in the process of running, he completely triggers the fire formation of remnant sword Ye.


    The cold light of the sword rose up from the road he had walked. Looking at the cold light, people had no doubt that the lightsaber could easily pierce anyone''s body. Jiang Ming doesn''t dare to try. Although there are ten magic arrays, he can''t guarantee that there is no hidden killing array. But had to continue to run forward, he now want to enter the Hufu can''t, because behind the sword light won''t give him this time.Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. Yes, it''s one person. The man had a long, blood red head that stretched to his waist. A white robe inlaid with gold, a bit melancholy between the eyebrows, a pair of blood red eyes. Beside his body floated a blood red wide sword, which had no handle. With the flying of the sword, blood colored swords scattered around him.


    "How can anyone be here?" Jiang Ming was stunned and sped up to the man. Just as he was approaching, Jiang Ming suddenly felt wrong. Almost at the same time, the voice of tianque sword sounded in my mind:


    "be careful, that''s the sword slave!" The voice just fell, Jiang Ming to make no urgent reaction, see in front of a burst of blood light, and then a pain in the right shoulder, hot pain into the brain. There was a huge force in his body. Out of conditioned reflex, Jiang Ming retreated. The body was lifted up unconsciously.


    Then came the intense pain behind him, and it was obvious that the rising sword light passed through his body. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that it was the broad sword without handle that attacked him. The broad sword also carries a trace of milky liquid, which is obviously Jiang Ming''s blood. Jiang Ming feels that he is about to fall asleep. His eyebrows are black. At the same time, Jiang Ming falls asleep. You don''t have to ask. It''s tianque sword. The last thought in my heart: "is it over like this?"


    On the log, four people are refining Jiang Ming''s fire. At this time, I saw Zikai wake up slowly, followed by xiaoling''er and Ziling. They have refined Ye fire completely, and cultivated their own Ye fire. Evil emperor is much slower, because of strength.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang Ming come out yet?" There is a kind of uneasiness in Zikai''s heart. He used to live in shangdantian of Jiangming, so he had a special feeling with Jiangming. At the moment, he doesn''t feel the existence of Jiang Ming, so he is a little worried. "Don''t let him go first!"


    "No, he won''t leave us alone!" Xiao ling''er says with a smile that she has a special paranoid confidence in Jiang Ming. Ziling doesn''t speak. She doesn''t need to ask. She believes that Jiang Ming won''t leave behind and wait for others.


    After a long time, the evil emperor slowly woke up. At the moment, the three people are already a little worried, because nearly a hundred years have passed here. When the evil emperor awoke, he looked around and didn''t see Jiang Ming, so he asked, "where''s Jiang Ming?"


    This question triggered the psychological bottom line of the three. No one believed that a battle could last for a hundred years.


    "I think he really left first. Maybe it was because he didn''t leave after entering Hufu, so he had no choice but to go step by step. Maybe he''s waiting for us outside the maze now! " Purple open see purple Ling and small Ling son''s complexion a little worried, then comfort way.


    "I think so, because of his character, he won''t leave his friends behind." The emperor added, "it seems that this amulet is not dangerous. It''s just a little time consuming. Let''s go in, too! " Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling look at each other and nod. They believe that Jiang Ming is absolutely out of helplessness, so they just leave them and others.


    "As he said before and as he is now. After this tiger amulet enters, as long as you defeat the first illusion, you can''t come back here after entering the second tiger amulet, so maybe this is the last time we meet. Take care of each other and try to learn more tricks. " Knowing that there was no danger to their lives, none of the three were worried.


    Zikai was the first to enter, followed by the evil emperor. Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling look at each other and enter the tiger amulet.


    A moment later, the tiger''s amulet is white again, and Xiao ling''er is bounced out. Then it was Ziling. It seems that both of them have great potential. Two people slightly adjusted breath for a period of time, purple stare also was played out.


    "Where is the evil emperor?" Zikai seems to have known for a long time that xiaoling''er and Ziling can''t make it. She''s not surprised. On the contrary, they are more concerned about the evil emperor.


    "I should be the first to come out. I didn''t see the evil emperor!" Xiao ling''er said.


    "He hasn''t come out for such a long time. Has he broken through?" Zikai thought about it and said with a smile, "hey hey, someone gave me the bottom."


    The evil emperor sat on the jade platform. He managed to overcome the illusion, but it didn''t seem to be a good thing. It must be because his strength is not very mature, there is no support of the five elements attribute, and Jiang Ming has taught him the Dharma formula, so there is little potential to tap at present.


    He is not in a hurry to recover his strength. Instead, he takes advantage of now to practice the two secrets he just learned. One defense, one attack. To be familiar with, restore good strength, jade directly disappeared. Then a huge force of gravity dragged his body down directly, and a second dreamland gradually appeared

 Chapter 535

    The evil emperor looked at the dreamland gradually coagulated, and was stunned. This is not another place, but the main hall of the spirit emperor hall. The golden metal floor and twelve pillars support the whole hall. The relief on the column is very dignified and profound, giving people a kind of infinite reverie.


    A figure gradually appeared in front of him, still his own illusion. At the moment, the golden one-man was particularly dazzling in his eyes. When the illusion appeared, the evil emperor moved.


    The figure jumps up, drags up a series of Gray figures, and when it reaches the top, it suddenly folds down and rushes to the illusion. The white light burst out from the phantom, which opened to form a light curtain and collided with the fallen evil emperor. The evil emperor was shot away, but before he shot away, a white light came out of his hand.


    It was a sharp cone condensed with strength, which broke the white light curtain of the illusion and hit the chest of the illusion. And the visions flew backwards. The evil emperor stabilized his figure in the air, and suddenly raised thick tentacles behind him, directly wrapped in the illusion.


    In an instant, the illusion of flying backwards was wrapped in death, and the evil emperor fell to the ground. When he stepped forward with his right foot, a crack appeared on the floor. The crack quickly rushed to the illusion wrapped by his tentacles.


    Just when the crack was about to attack, a white light suddenly pierced the tentacle. Then countless white lights came out, tearing the tentacles to pieces. The evil emperor seemed to be hit hard. He stepped back awkwardly, and the cracks on the ground disappeared at the same time.


    The phantom broke free from the shackles of the hand and jumped up from the ground, pulling out a series of Gray figures behind. After jumping to the highest place, it suddenly folds down and bumps into the evil emperor who goes backward.


    The evil emperor rolled on the spot, and the illusion hit the ground. At that moment, the illusion seemed to turn into a sharp cone and stabbed directly into the floor. The powerful blast wave will not stand up to lift out of the evil emperor, hit a pillar.


    The evil emperor stood up awkwardly. At this time, a golden light suddenly tore the dust that had not completely dispersed and hit his chest again. He flew backwards again and directly broke the pillar. With the cushion of the pillar, the evil emperor rolled a few circles in the air and stabilized himself. The vision rushed up again without leaving a hand.


    This time, a dagger appeared on the phantom hand. The white dagger stabbed the evil emperor''s eyebrow. The evil emperor retreated again. At the same time, a huge force coagulated on his feet and kicked at the bottom of the illusion. The phantom gave up the pursuit and flew to avoid it.


    The evil emperor fell to the ground, breathing heavily. The phantom pinched the magic formula in his hand, and a huge biological image appeared on his back. The creature soared up and pressed directly towards the place where the evil emperor was.


    The evil emperor immediately wrote down the magic formula of the illusion, and at the same time launched an instant movement. Instead of retreating, he directly bumped into the arms of the illusion. The illusion obviously did not expect that the evil emperor would be like this. His body shape was directly disturbed, and the magic formula disappeared. The huge biological image lost its support and dissipated directly in the air.


    The mirage was hit and flew. The evil emperor retreated instead of advancing. His figure flashed and appeared ten feet away. The magic formula just issued by the illusion was immediately sacrificed on the hand. The power in the body expanded rapidly, and the huge biological image rose and rushed to the illusion.


    The phantom stood up from the ground in confusion, with a white light on his hand. The white light collided with the huge creature. The creature gave a little pause, but the illusion took the opportunity to move away. Huge biological claws fell directly on the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the floor.


    The evil emperor''s sight was blocked by the image of the huge creature. When the influence of the creature disappeared, the illusion rose into the air. After his body rotates for a circle, his hands rise, and a white light ball appears between his hands. Evil emperor a Leng, that light ball contains huge power fluctuation.


    Almost at the same time, the light ball came directly to the evil emperor. The evil emperor immediately pulled up his body, but the speed of the light ball was too fast. Before the evil emperor jumped up completely, there was a force of gravity on the light ball. Although the force of gravity was not big, he was still absorbed for him who had no psychological preparation.


    The white ball just fell on the evil emperor''s body, and the huge power directly exploded his body. Then he felt a force pulling him out of the dreamland and appeared on the jade platform.


    "That''s tough!" The evil emperor sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see the last formula!" This time, he didn''t consume much. He also learned a trick, which is to condense a huge biological image. He didn''t know. In fact, the creature was a unicorn. This formula is the same as the one Jiang Ming learned.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, there is a streamer around him, and he lies on a pattern of eight trigrams. "Where is this?" Jiang Ming slowly stood up and looked around, "I''m not dead yet?"


    After a physical examination, there was nothing serious except weakness. However, Jiang Ming always feels that there seems to be something missing. After careful inspection for several times, Jiang Ming was flustered - Ming frog and tianque sword were gone.


    Tianque sword may not be very important to him, but Ming frog is his friend. Jiang Ming recalled that when he just lost consciousness, he only felt that tianque sword had left his body, but he didn''t feel that Ming frog had left his body.


    "How do you get out of here?" Jiang Ming looked at the eight diagrams at his feet. This time he paid close attention to it. This is a simple eight diagrams pattern, not an array. Around the streamer flying up, it seems that he is now to the whereabouts. Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, the upward whirling streamer suddenly stopped and began to revolve around Jiang Ming.Jiang Ming was stunned and didn''t know what to do. At this time, an image suddenly appeared in the streamer, which was the frog. The frog has now turned into a huge body. A blood red light was beating around him. Jiang Ming looked carefully. It was the sword slave.


    Jiang Ming''s heart is tight. He doesn''t know whether Ming frog is the opponent of the sword slave. But a moment later, he saw that the sword slave didn''t seem to be his opponent. Black light came out of the frog''s eyebrows, and black light could easily hit the sword slave. Every time the sword slave was hit by the black light, his body would tremble, and the attack that he was about to fall on Ming frog was defeated.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Ming was relieved that although Ming frog only had the strength equivalent to the holy beast, his soul power was his most powerful means. Jiang Ming looked around carefully. The frog is here. Where is the sword that day?


    "I''m by your side!" The voice of the soul of tianque sword came from all around. "To be exact, you are in my body now."


    "Ah Jiang Ming was stunned, and he went to the body of tianque sword.


    "There is an energy world in Tianjian. I learned it when you helped me refine him. The energy of Tianjian comes from this small world. It''s no wonder he''s so sharp, and he doesn''t accommodate outside forces. "


    "Am I in that world now?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Exactly. Don''t underestimate the world formed by this array. He''s the source of Tianjian''s power. " Tianque Jian said, "you are awake now. Do you want to continue to watch the opera or go up to help your friend?"


    "Out to help, of course!" Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Well, I''ll let you out. But be careful There was a little smirk in the voice of tianque sword. Jiang Ming didn''t know why, but he regretted it immediately.


    After leaving the world of Tianjian, Jiang Ming floated directly in the air. The body falls down sharply, and at the same time, cold light comes out from the fire array of the remnant sword Ye below.


    "Fly forward!" Tianque sword laughs and shouts. Jiang Ming flies forward immediately. When he lands on the ground, he finds that there is no sword and ye fire threatening him. After a close look, Jiang Ming found that a huge eight diagrams pattern was holding himself and the frog.


    Jiang Ming looked around and found twelve tianque broken swords around the eight trigrams. It seems that the Eight Diagrams pattern is supported by tianque sword.


    "You''re out at last!" "Ming frog roared," help the match quickly, I can only contain him, can''t hurt him badly


    "All right!" Jiang Ming stood there and didn''t worry about the frog. He watched the sword slave''s movements and wanted to think of a perfect plan to win him.


    "I say you are moving!" Seeing that Jiang Ming was still motionless, the frog avoided the sword slave''s attack and said. Jiang Ming thought for a moment, and then he turned his body around. A little white light came out of his left hand. The white light extended to form a bow. The right hand method Jue pinches to move, a white light arrow appears on the hand. Bow, arrow, straight at the sword slave. The speed of white light is very fast, and it immediately falls on the sword slave whose speed is slowed down. The swordman tried to block it with a broad sword, but he failed. The body is pierced and the body rapidly recedes.


    Jiang Ming hit a formula again, and his body shot towards the direction of the sword slave''s retreat. At the same time, a huge image of a unicorn rises from his body. Jiang Ming raises his right hand, and the unicorn image raises its right paw and bumps into the sword slave''s body.


    The sword slave seemed to know that the attack was not simple and controlled the wide sword in his hand. The frog immediately spat out a black light, which was very fast and fell on the sword slave. The sword slave was shocked, and the broad sword fell down again. At the same time, the right paw of the unicorn image controlled by Jiang Ming is photographed on the sword slave.


    Jiang Ming felt that he was patted on a sharp blade. When his palm hurt, the slave fell down. It disappeared in mid air, leaving only a wide scarlet sword on the ground.


    Jiang Ming falls on the eight trigrams and reaches out his right hand. There is a wound nearly three centimeters long in the palm of his hand. The Milky blood came out of it. It seemed that the swordman himself was a sword. Go to the broad sword and pick it up. There is a rune in the center of the broad sword. The rune is in disorder now. It must be the rune that gave birth to the sword slave.


    Although he defeated JianNu, Jiang Ming was still worried. Because the Eight Diagrams array is still a completely fluctuating fire array.

 Chapter 536

    After the tianque sword was put away, Jiang Ming fell in the distance in a blink. After that, ye Huo and can Jian catch up. Jiang Ming runs away again. Just when he thinks it will be a fruitless escape, a white light suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Ah Jiang Ming sighed with emotion, as if the white light was his day.


    Jiang Ming immediately moved to the white light in front of him, then he saw that it was a door. The gilt edged door emits a soft white light, which obscures the gilt edged bar on the door, so it looks like a white light.


    Jiang Ming sees the fire coming from behind and rushes directly into the door. Almost in touch with the white light at the same time, Jiang Ming felt the cold in the white light. After entering it, Jiang Ming found that it was a place that looked like a cave.


    Inside the cave is a world of ice. Icicles drop from the top. I don''t know if there are stalactites inside. Those icicles stand in a forest, making the already narrow ice cave even narrower. Jiang Ming flashed over the icicles and went directly to the other end of the ice cave.


    The ice cave is very deep. Jiang Ming runs to the other end of the ice cave as fast as he can. He has been walking for a hundred years. Even he thought that whether he had entered another magic circle. However, there is no power fluctuation around. It''s not like entering the magic array!


    Just when Jiang Ming surmises himself, he suddenly feels that the chill that has been wrapped around him is gradually loose. Speed up and run to the other end. Sure enough, a hole appeared in the sight. A few moments later, I arrived at the entrance of the cave. When I saw the situation outside the cave, I was stunned.


    Here, it seems to be a world, and Jiang Ming is now standing on a tall iceberg. The ice cave was born on the mountainside, but even so, Jiang Ming couldn''t see the bottom of the iceberg when he looked down. He only saw the cold fog.


    Jiang Ming jumps down the iceberg, and the wind blows in his ears. With the rapid fall of his body, pieces of ice crystals hang on him. His body gradually becomes stiff. Jiang Ming musters his strength to shatter the ice on his body. Form a simple defensive border around him so that the ice won''t wrap around him.


    When Jiang Ming landed, it was estimated that the iceberg was at least a million meters high. I don''t know what kind of world this is. There are such high mountains.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming''s place is no longer a world of ice, surrounded by some green and red plants. It seems to be a no man''s land. There are no signs of biological activities around it. Just as Jiang Ming was lining up deep plants and going out, there was a sudden reaction in the soil. A vine rose from the soil. The vines directly wrap around Jiang Ming''s feet and climb along Jiang Ming''s foot net.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming a Leng, do not rely on external forces will be the first time to see plants and animals. Don''t rush to drive the plant away, let the plant crawl all over the body. At this time, he felt that the plant was squeezing his body, and the tentacles were stretching out from the vine, trying to reach into Jiang Ming''s body.


    There is a sharp thorn on the tentacle, which can easily tear apart the skin of ordinary creatures. However, with Jiang Ming''s physical strength, these plants can not tear open the defense.


    "This should be a carnivorous plant!" Jiang Ming said in secret.


    "These plants are unique to heaven." At this time, tianque sword said, "it''s just these very low levels. When Tianjie encounters such plants, you have to run for your life."


    Jiang Ming tore open the binding of the vine, and a large area of things around him was bounced away, revealing the gray black wet soil. But immediately the plants grew again at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "No wonder it''s so desolate here. There''s no biological activity!" Jiang Ming said that he was floating. He was about to spread out Shenzhi to check, but he suddenly found that Shenzhi didn''t seem to work here. It''s not that I can''t get out, but after I get out, I feel like a drop of water goes into the sea and I can''t feel anything.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Ming meets such a strange thing. It seems that Shenzhi is useless here. Had to determine a direction, to fly outside. With Jiang Ming''s speed, he quickly left the whole mountain range, and a plain appeared in front of Jiang Ming''s eyes. There are some plants on the plain that seem to be planted. It seems that there are still higher organisms living here.


    As he continued to fly forward, Jiang Ming gradually saw people walking among the plants. These people have strange skin color, green. If you don''t look carefully among these green plants, you can''t see them at all. Jiang Ming quietly fell next to a piece of plant and changed himself into the same shape as the people here. Suddenly, there was a wordy sound beside him. Jiang Ming was surprised. He turned to see a man about one meter tall standing up from the deep plant.


    I''m not used to it. The man looked at Jiang Ming with big eyes, and Jiang Ming also looked at him. It''s hard to judge his gender from his appearance, but the dark brown hair at the back of his head is shoulder length.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know how to deal with it. The other side didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether their language was the same as himself, and he didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    "Well, who are you?" At this time, a strong voice came from behind Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was surprised. Without Shenzhi, it seems that as long as a creature can get close to him. Looking around, a man with shirtless upper body, a pair of animal skin shorts, a bow on his back, brown and black hair on his head, like a piece of coarse cloth behind his head, is looking at himself.His solid muscles are obviously the result of long-term work. Looking at the bow and arrow pot on his back, it''s easy to guess that he made a living hunting.


    Jiang Ming is a little certain in his heart. Since the other party''s words are the same as his own, it''s easy to do. It''s just that their accent has a strong local flavor.


    "Excuse me, is there a city near here?" Jiang Ming asked politely.


    "Mandarin, are you an official?" There was a certain disdain in the muscular man''s voice. But Jiang Ming didn''t understand what he meant, but he must be an official. It seems that the officials here are not very good to the common people, otherwise this hunter would not be so disdainful.


    "I''m not what you call an official." Jiang Ming still said with a smile, "I''m from afar. I''ve lost my way here, so I''m here to inquire."


    "If you''re not an official, how can you speak Mandarin?" The man said with a strong local accent, crossing Jiang Ming and holding the little man hidden in the plant. It seems that this little man should be his child. "You officials don''t show any sympathy for us lower class people. You farm every year, but you pay 80% of the money. It makes our whole family have no rice to cook. " Maybe the man saw that Jiang Ming''s attitude was not bad, so he explained. Just as he approached the dense plants, Jiang Ming saw a path hidden under the plants.


    "I''m not really an official." Jiang Ming followed up and helped the man to arrange the plants.


    "Thank you very much." The man said with a slight relief. Then he said, "it''s far away from the nearest city. If you are not an official and don''t dislike the poverty of our family, you should stop at home with me for a while."


    "Thank you very much!" Jiang Ming knew that this was a good opportunity to understand the world, so he agreed.


    After walking along the winding path and bypassing the dense vegetation forest, a small smoky house appeared in front of us. Jiang Ming frowned. Cooking smoke should not be thick smoke! After entering the house, I found that there was a small man in it. According to the figure, it should be a woman. It should be the hostess of the family.


    "Yiyue, I brought a guest back." The man said with a smile that the woman had noticed Jiang Ming for a long time, and saw that Jiang Ming was dressed in a beautiful robe and had brown black hair, which was obviously carefully taken care of. She frowned and said, "why do you take an official home?"


    "Sister in law, I''m not an official. I''m just passing by." Jiang Ming said politely.


    "Yes, officials will not be so polite to our people as you are." The woman said, turning to continue cooking. At this time, Jiang Ming began to observe the poor house. It turned out that their meals were not cooked in pots, but were directly cooked with fire.


    It was a two foot long animal that had been roasted gray black. Through its gray black shell, it couldn''t smell the food. But Jiang Ming didn''t show it.


    It''s not that there is no pot in the house, but the things that seem to be pots are piled on one side, and it seems that they haven''t been used for a long time.


    "The food has been eaten up for a long time. We can only live by hunting some wild animals." The man said as he took care of a desk full of chores.


    "If you don''t hand it in, will there be enough food?" Jiang Ming asked.


    The man was stunned and turned to look at Jiang Ming. He seemed surprised at what Jiang Ming said. After a while, he said, "if you don''t hand it in, it''s more than enough. But only a fool can say that. " The man shook his head and said, "you look like a businessman. How can you say such a thing? "


    At this time, the woman took things off the fire and peeled off the gray black shell. The oily barbecue was covered with a little golden skin, and a smell of meat came out. But Jiang Ming didn''t see the greedy look on the three people''s faces. It seems that they are tired of eating.


    Jiang Ming went directly to the woman and took the barbecue from her hand. Directly eat up, the man a Leng, frowned. I didn''t expect that Jiang Ming was so rude. It was the food of his family for a day.


    In a moment, Jiang Ming finished the barbecue. The taste is really average, but I haven''t eaten such a thing for a long time, and it has a different flavor. Meat into the stomach soon after the decomposition of the body''s power, almost no use.


    Seeing the three men frowning and staring at themselves, Jiang Ming smiles and reaches into his robe. With his own strength, he made three pills which were very low-level compared with him.


    "You try this!" Jiang Ming said and handed out three pills. The woman took a look, frowned and gave the man and her child one.


    "This stuff will fill your stomach?" The man asked suspiciously. Jiang Ming nodded with a smile. The man was so simple that he threw it directly into his mouth.

 Chapter 537

    Almost at the entrance of the pill, his face turned pale. The woman was shocked. She turned her head to look at Jiang Ming and roared, "why do you want to do harm to us, a small family like us?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Jiang Ming still laughs.


    The man rushed out of the house. Naturally, Jiang Ming knew what he was doing. A moment later, he came in ruddy. Face with excitement, the original rough skin has become a tender green. The wrinkles on his cheek were gone, but he didn''t seem to be aware of his change. Just sigh that just a burst of crazy pull let him very comfortable.


    The woman was stunned. She was surprised to see the man who seemed to be reborn. She swallowed the pill without hesitation. Then the same thing happened to her, and the man was helping the child take pills.


    The family''s constitution has completely changed because of Jiang Ming''s elixir. Although Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether the three people can practice, this elixir can definitely strengthen their bodies.


    After that, Jiang Ming made some food for them out of thin air, naturally avoiding their eyes. The man was very grateful and personally sent Jiang Ming to the city.


    When approaching the city, Jiang Ming asked him many questions about this place on the road. The man also believed that Jiang Ming was not from here, because Jiang Ming asked many silly questions for him.


    Jiang Ming learned from the conversation that the man''s name was Han Yi. This land is a continent encircled by the sea. There are six countries on the land, two of which are dominant empires, and the other four countries submit to these two countries respectively. And the place where he is now is called the moon watching Empire, which is one of the two empires. The other empire is called Tianyi empire. The two empires are close to each other, separated by the heavenly vein. Tianmai is the mountain range where the huge mountain peak came down from Jiangming. Tianmai completely separated the two empires, so Tianyi and Wangyue could not have a war.


    The emperors of the two countries are not far away from the Tianmai, because they have little contact with each other. However, the Tianmai is not completely blocked. At the center of Tianmai, that is, under Tianfeng, there is an underground crack. It has become the only channel between the two countries. However, due to the special geographical environment, there is no fortress here. The army can''t stay here for a long time.


    Now the city they are going to is Yuedu, the capital of the moon watching empire. Half a month later, a huge city appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight. However, Jiang Ming knows that at the present speed, it will take at least ten days to get to the city.


    "Han Yi, do you believe in gods?" Jiang Ming asked suddenly.


    "Letter Han Yi replied directly, "there is a God who looks up three feet. The people of Wangyue country believe in the great God of EVA. Only she can keep us in good weather. "


    "Have you ever seen Eve?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I see a lot of sculptures. They are everywhere." Han Yi said. Jiang Ming knows that Han Yi must have never seen EVA. However, he had known for a long time that this answer was like this. After all, Han Yi was just a civilian. It would be strange to see EVA.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m also a God. Do you believe it?" Jiang Ming said with a smile. Han yiben was still walking forward when he heard Jiang Ming''s words and suddenly stopped.


    "If you are a God, then I don''t know if I should believe you For a long time, Han Yi said, "but the medicine you gave me is really strange. If you are really a God... " Han Yi is a little incoherent.


    "Close your eyes!" Jiang Ming said with a smile. Han Yi obediently closed his eyes, Jiang Ming directly with him a moment to move to the city gate. Then he said, "open your eyes."


    Han Yi opens his eyes and looks at the city in front of him in surprise. "This..." Han Yi looks at Jiang Ming, then looks at the city again and rubs his eyes. "Are you really a God?"


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "yes, but I haven''t seen the God in your mouth. I don''t know if I count it or not! " The main reason why Jiang Ming wants to expose his identity is that he feels it''s hard to walk


    Han Yi completely believed it this time, and directly crawled in front of Jiang Ming, five hearts sticking to the ground, even sticking to Jiang Ming''s instep. Jiang Ming a Leng, such a big courtesy, he or Han Yi came forward to Jiang Ming gently said: "this is the leader of the God tower guard, from her sword Hui can see."


    "Hello Jiang Ming turned his head and said, "you just said that I openly provoked the guards. How can you say that?"


    "Even my king can''t enter into the inner circle of God without the pass of EVA." The woman said stiffly, "if you want to enter, you have to step over the bones of 100000 guards." The woman said that after a pause, she was not moved when she saw Jiang Ming. She added: "the teleportation array is behind you. As long as you intrude, there will be 100000 guards immediately."


    "100000, it seems like a lot!" Jiang Ming said, "but I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop me." Said the body slowly floated, at the same time also took Han Yi to float.


    "Ah!" The guards were stunned. Before that, they had only seen EVA fly into the air.


    That woman is also a Leng, directly shot a signal to the sky. Jiang Ming laughs and flies to the tower with Han Yi.Falling under the tower, there are some runes floating around the tower, and some array textures are carved on the ground at the bottom of the tower. These arrays are only used to fix the tower and reinforce it. I believe that even if the world explodes, the tower will not be destroyed.


    "Ignorant, how dare you break into my tower!" At this time, the God tower suddenly heard a voice, Jiang Ming face a joy, it seems that according to EVA to appear. Han Yi''s face is in a dilemma. EVA is the God he believes in, but Jiang Ming takes him to break into the tower of the God he believes in. How can he be relieved.


    "You are EVA, the God of the moon Empire?" Jiang Ming shouts to the pagoda. If he doesn''t lose effectiveness now, he will be able to catch this great God directly. How can he talk so hard.


    At this time, a slight shaking of the tower, a white light directly from the top of the tower, straight to Jiangming. Jiang Ming light a smile, that white light relative to him is very weak. But Han Yi is a mortal, Jiang Ming spit out a little pressure, the white light was folded back, hit the tower.


    "Don''t show your skill." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I''ll go in and find you, or you''ll come out by yourself. However, I can''t find the entrance of the tower. If you destroy it, don''t blame me! "


    "You A fierce roar came, but immediately a figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming. A dark brown hair on the back, a gauze green robe can not cover anything. But Jiang Ming doesn''t think she has any aesthetic feeling. With her green skin, how can she feel sick.


    "IVA, the great God!" Han Yi is about to kneel down because of conditioned reflex. Jiang Ming refuses to let him kneel down. Han Yi looks bitter.


    "Who are you? How can you break into the mainland of Hanhai According to Eva''s words, Jiang Ming doesn''t know. Therefore, it seems that there are some potential rules in the world.


    "I am me!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "listen to you, it seems that there are many people like you in this world?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Then EVA said, "don''t you come out of the sea?"


    "Hanhai, where is it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Tell me first what you are here for!" EVA took a look at Han Yi on one side.


    "I accidentally fell into this world. I heard that there was a great God here, so I came to have a look, but I was a little disappointed." The strength of this EVA is very weak, just that hit with the help of God tower, can''t pose a little threat to Jiang Ming. In the divine world, she is at most equivalent to a cultivator of the golden elixir.


    "You are so rampant!" Na Yi EVA is not satisfied with Jiang Ming''s words. The hand spits out a cold awn, that is a dagger. Directly stab Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming frown, a power pop up, according to Eva was directly flying, hit the tower.


    "Answer my question honestly!" Jiang Ming roared, "you can''t be my opponent!"


    Han Yi sees that EVA doesn''t even have the ability to do it in Jiang Ming''s hands, and immediately feels a little more mysterious about Jiang Ming. EVA may have never been so insulted. She looks at Jiang Ming reluctantly. But she knew that she could never be the opponent of this guy.

 Chapter 538

    Under the pressure of Jiang Ming, EVA can''t stand up at all, but lies on the ground and looks at Jiang Ming.


    "The first question," Jiang mingdun said, "how many practitioners are there in this world?"


    Yi EVA looks at Jiang Ming strangely. Han Yi doesn''t know what Jiang Ming is saying.


    "I don''t know what you mean by a mind cultivator. It must be someone like me." That EVA always said: "there are four islands in the vast sea, which are hanyue, Yanlin, Lingshen and cenlu. The four islands are separated from the mainland and have four schools. I am a disciple of the spirit gate of the Spirit Island. "


    "How many people like you live on the land of the vast sea?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "Not much, only six!" EVA replied, "one for each country. Among them, the gods of the two empires were the two outstanding disciples selected from the four sects. The great God of Tianyi empire is Tianwei, a disciple of cenluge. "


    "Why do you want to guard these six mainland countries this time?"


    "It''s very simple. Choose the disciples!" Said EVA with twinkling eyes.


    "To tell you the truth!" How can these little movements hide Jiang Ming''s eyes. "Or I''ll wash your memory." Jiang Ming threatened. He has no injustice or hatred with EVA, and he doesn''t want to threaten her like this, but he is afraid that the world is the key to his leaving the maze.


    "Selecting disciples is only an incidental duty, but I don''t know why we are here. Although it is called the great God of the Empire, in fact we only stay in this tower. " EVA said helplessly, "after entering this pagoda, our cultivation will stop for a while, but when the next generation of disciples enter here, our cultivation will speed up after we leave."


    "You don''t mind if I go into the pagoda." Jiang Ming is curious about the pagoda. From the outside, the pagoda is not a building, but a magic weapon.


    "No, only we guardians can enter the tower." EVA said hastily, but she saw weakness in her eyes.


    There must be something wrong with this pagoda. He is familiar with these runes, because they have the shadow of heaven runes. Even if he wants to enter by force now, he can''t do it without the help of tianque sword.


    "You can''t get in without the tower mark." It seems that EVA suddenly realized this problem, quite pleased to say. Obviously, she thinks that even if Jiang Ming has the ability, he can''t enter the pagoda without his mark.


    "Oh, really?" Jiang Ming became interested. "Don''t blame me for destroying him."


    "You..." EVA said weakly, "if you can break it, I can''t help it, but don''t be too arrogant."


    "Hum." Jiang Ming snorts and looks at Han Yi. Han Yi is guilty and complicated at the moment. He has always respected and followed the great God of EVA, who was so embarrassed in front of this mysterious man. Who is this man?


    Jiang Ming plays a magic formula to protect Han Yi and EVA. EVA is stunned. Watching Jiang Ming suddenly pull up and fly to the waist of the pagoda. There is a broken sword in her hand, which emits black light. EVA''s heart is bottomless. Watching Jiang Ming throw out the broken sword, the broken sword turns into a black and white light and shoots directly at the God tower.


    There was a white ripple on the surface of the pagoda, and a huge force of resistance was born. Jiang Ming had been psychologically prepared for a meal in black and white. EVA looks happy, but immediately stunned. The center of the ripples suddenly sinks down, and Jiang Ming uses the black and white light of tianque sword to insert it.


    Then Jiang Ming''s whole body turned into a white light cone and didn''t enter the pagoda directly. I feel like I''ve crossed a boundary of space, and then I''m light all around, and I''m bright in front of my eyes, but it''s a bit dim relative to the outside. Jiang Ming has entered the pagoda.


    "Very common!" Looking at the structure of the pagoda, Jiang Ming murmurs that the pagoda seems to be a tower built by ordinary human beings, and then adds some low-level array. Even the low-level space techniques like mustard space are not used. As big as it looks outside, there is as big inside. However, the material of this pagoda is very hard, and I don''t know how to refine it. It should not be the hands of these practitioners.


    There are three layers in the pagoda. The bottom layer is to see the structure, which should be the place where EVA lives. The second layer has a simple power gathering array. The structure should be the place where she meditates, but the futon is strange. It is bound by an array, and one of them can absorb the power of the people sitting on it.


    Presumably this Futon is the reason why they can''t improve in it. It''s so powerful that it''s sucked away before they can refine. They should be just tools.


    "Pay attention to the pillar in the middle!" Then tianque sword suddenly said. Jiang Ming looks at the middle pillar, which seems to be just a simple wooden support. He can''t see anything at all. But a closer look at Jiang Ming was stunned. There was a huge array hidden in the pillar. To carve such a large array on this small pillar, Jiang Ming asked himself that he could not do it. However, it seems that this array is not complete. The surrounding arrays are all auxiliary to this array and provide power to it. But Jiang Ming can''t see the face of this array, even the direction of his strength."It''s a bit like the curtain of heaven!" It took a long time for tianque sword to say.


    "The curtain of heaven, what is that?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The sky screen is a sky array arranged before opening up the world, which is very huge. However, this is obviously too weak, and the array is not complete. I don''t know if it is part of any other array. I''m not sure. " Tianque sword said.


    "The sky curtain, how many people can arrange the sky curtain


    "As long as you are an official, you can set up the sky. However, there are also differences between the strong and the weak, and it''s not just a matter of setting up a sky curtain that can open up the world. " Tianque sword said triumphantly.


    "Know the importance of you!" Jiang Ming snorted, "go to the third floor and have a look." The third layer has a strong border, which is completely to block the border, and there is no way to open it. I believe even that EVA can''t go up.


    Jiang Ming can break through the border and enter the third floor with great strength. The structure of the third floor has been upgraded slightly, and the columns extending from the second floor still run through the whole third floor. There are many prohibitions here, and most of them are made with that pillar. However, with more research value, Jiang Ming is not in the mood to study these things now.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a jade amulet on the pillar. At the same time, tianque sword also asked him to wait, and obviously noticed the jade talisman.


    "What kind of jade talisman is this?" Jiang Ming arranges some prohibitions and goes to the pillar.


    "This seems to be the section of the moon." Tianque sword hesitated for a long time and said, "but it''s not complete."


    "What is the secluded moon?" Jiang Ming asked strangely, "have you ever seen this thing?"


    "I''ve seen it in youyue palace. It''s the magic weapon of youyue lady. It seems like it''s only one tenth. There are nine more, five of which should be in the pagodas of the other five countries. " Tianque sword said.


    "Who is youyue?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "He is a man who is in the same period with God and Xing Yue. The strength is similar to that of Xing Yue, but he seldom appears. She is in charge of the whole heaven. The actual power is greater than God, but still subject to God. " Tianque sword said.


    "Look here!" Jiang Ming pointed to the bottom of the youyue section and said that there is a micro array there. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all. "I''ve seen this array before. It seems to start it. But it seems to be used together, single start is invalid! "


    "Well, that''s good!" Tianque sword said, "it should be that every god tower has such an array. I don''t know what effect it will have if it is started at the same time."


    "Just go and have a look." Jiang Ming said. Then he left the tower, but before leaving, he left a part. Still relying on the tianque sword, he broke the pagoda and appeared outside it.


    EVA and Han Yi see Jiang Ming come out and show different looks. According to EVA is relieved, afraid of Jiang Ming really destroyed God tower, then her sin can be big.


    "Like the tower of Deshen, how many more are there?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "There are six such pagodas, which are located in the capitals of six countries." EVA said, "every great God lives in the tower."


    "Give me a complete map of Hanhai continent. I''m going to five other countries." Jiang Ming said.


    "I don''t have a map. The royal family should have it. Go to them." According to EVA helpless said, she did not dare to resist Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming gives Han Yi to EVA and instructs her to send Han Yi home. I went to the outer ring of the pagoda, but I met an army outside. It must be the 100000 guards of the pagoda.


    "He''s out!" At this time, the soldier standing in front roared. Almost at the same time, hundreds of fireballs rose from behind these guys, but before they reached Jiang Ming, they went back the same way. The roar of the explosion sounded, and all the machines that fired fireballs were destroyed.


    "Don''t mess with me!" Jiang Ming flew into the air and released a little pressure. How could the underground mortals resist such pressure? They froth and fell to the ground one after another. However, Jiang Ming''s words still poured into these people''s ears. Jiang Ming''s control is very good. He won''t take the lives of these mortals at all, but I''m afraid that if he sees Jiang Ming again in the future, he will be soft to the ground.

 Chapter 539

    Leaving the scope of the pagoda, Jiang Ming flew directly to the palace. The palace is just behind the pagoda, holding the pagoda in front of it. With Jiang Ming''s ability, he entered the center of the palace without any obstruction, and appeared directly in front of the old emperor.


    "You Who are you? " The second yellow emperor wanted to scold him, but he found that he didn''t dare to roar in the face of Jiang Ming''s high temperament. Heart, he is the emperor of the Empire, who are you afraid of? But the tone of the reprimand just started to gather and spread.


    "I dare to break into the bedroom without being summoned. You..."


    "Dead old man, I want a map of the world!" Jiang Ming said coldly. It can be seen from the living conditions of Han Yi that this old man is a bad emperor at all, so naturally he is not polite.


    "You, you dare to talk to me like that." The old man said angrily, but seeing Jiang Ming''s look, he had no bottom in his heart. "Come on, come on People. " However, no matter how he called, no one crossed the simple threshold and appeared in front of him.


    "Hum," Jiang Ming snorted, "I only want the map of the world, and I don''t want your life. Why do you shout and howl like that? "


    The old man seemed to understand that no matter how he yelled, it was useless. Hearing Jiang Ming''s words, he simply stood up and said, "you only need a map of the world?" It has no real value to him. It''s something left by his ancestors, and no one has researched it. No one knows whether it''s true or false. So he was also straightforward and quickly took the world map to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was a little surprised when he got the map. No wonder the old man said that the map may not be true. Because looking at this map, it''s easy to make life feel like a fake map. It''s the continent of the star. Who believes that? However, Jiang Ming knows that the world is deliberately created, so it is not impossible for the mainland to create such a situation. Maybe this continent itself is a huge super array, carrying a huge force.


    The whole continent is in the shape of a regular hexagonal star. The sky vein separates the whole hexagonal star from the middle. The two empires occupy the center and two corners. The other four small countries account for only one corner.


    The sea was painted black and marked with danger. Moreover, the sea route is not marked. It seems that the sea is still a forbidden area for human beings in this world. The four islands were not marked on the map, presumably because they were afraid of divulging the secrets of the island.


    On the map, the location of the pagoda is not marked directly, but the capitals of six countries. Looking at the six positions, Jiang Ming felt a little bit intentional. Both Tianyi Kingdom and Wangyue kingdom are in a straight line, and they just cross the Tianfeng of Tianmai and are perpendicular to the direction of Tianmai. The other four countries are all connected, and can just pass through the center of the sky.


    "These pagodas must be connected. If they are activated at the same time, they will certainly stimulate a big battle. But the section of the moon is clearly divided into ten parts. Six pagodas account for six parts, and there are still four parts? " Tianque sword said at this time.


    "There are four more. They must be on the four islands!" Jiang Ming thought about it and judged. "I don''t know the location of the four islands, otherwise I can see something from the map."


    "That''s not easy. Go back and press EVA. She must have four islands." Tianque sword said.


    "She certainly doesn''t have a map of the four islands!" Jiang Ming judged, "if she has, she will tell the truth. But she must know the location of her spiritual gate, and there must be someone on the spiritual gate who knows about the other three islands or has a map of the whole world. "


    "Then go back and ask her where Lingshen island is, or find the way to leave here."


    "Don''t worry. It''s still unknown whether this array can take us away from here. Let''s go to the other five pagodas to see if there are five pieces of the youyue section in those pagodas. Or the secluded moon section is not evenly divided Jiang Ming said that he found the direction of Tianyi Kingdom, launched the move, and went directly to Tianfeng.


    I thought it would cross the Tianmai and appear directly in Tianyi Kingdom, but it appeared at the foot of Tianfeng. It seems that this Tianmai is not just a mountain.


    "There is an underground crack on the map. I don''t know where the entrance is!" Jiang Ming looked at the map and said that he was really annoyed that there was no Shenzhi available.


    "The world is deliberately created by heaven and man, so the underground cracks must be in a special position. I think it should be on the connecting line of both countries. You determine where we are now, and then launch a force shock into that neighborhood. " Tianque sword said.


    Jiang Ming thinks the same. Fortunately, the map marks the link between the capitals of the two countries directly through Tianfeng, so Jiang Ming can also position himself. Standing under the sky peak, a force spurted out from the center of the foot, instantly covering a large area around. The power vibrated once, the sound of boom sounded, and many places began to collapse.


    At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there was a gully in front of him. When he approached the gully, he found that there was a small hole three feet wide and one person high.


    "This underground crack is really a crack. It''s too shabby!" Jiang Ming is full of carbon.


    "Look straight ahead, there is a Dharma array!" Tianque sword reminds Jiang Mingdao."Well, we''ve gone a long way. That''s the teleport. It should be that the towers or palaces of the two empires have teleportation arrays directly into the cracks. It''s so cold here that mortals can''t get close at all, and only the teleportation array can let them come and go. " Jiang Ming said straight into the cracks. In the crack, a blink came to the opposite side of the crack, and there was also a teleportation array.


    Transmission array is a very old direct transmission, as long as someone goes up, it will start immediately. After Jiang Ming went up, he was directly spread to the capital of Tianyi.


    "Why! Why is there no guard? " Jiang Ming is strange. Isn''t he afraid of spies from other countries? Although very strange, but also did not do much stay, directly out of the transmission array. The teleportation array was built in a cold palace. There was no life here. It seemed that no one came in for a long time. Also, although the temperature in the underground fissure is much warmer than that of the ground, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. If there is nothing important, no one is willing to walk through the long underground fissure.


    Leaving the teleportation hall, Jiang Ming saw four guards, two facing the teleportation hall and two facing the teleportation hall. Jiang Ming''s appearance soon attracted the attention of two guards facing the transmission hall. I saw two people look at each other, showing a bit of joy and surprise. It seems that during their working time, they never met anyone who came out of the transmission hall. At the same time, the other two guards turned their heads.


    "Are you the messenger of the moon kingdom?" One of them came forward and asked.


    "I''m not the messenger of the moon kingdom." Jiang Ming said that he was honest and didn''t cheat these mortals. "I''m here only for the pagoda."


    As soon as the words came out, the four of them stepped back at the same time and said, "if you are bold, how can people from other countries approach the tower?" Jiang Ming didn''t want to stay with these little guys and flew directly into the air. At the same time, the four people sat on the ground with fright, and one of them crawled in one direction, as if to report the news.


    The teleport is built between the palace and the pagoda. Why does Jiang Ming know about the palace and the pagoda? These two buildings are really dazzling. Jiang Ming flew directly under the pagoda. Just as it fell, the pagoda gave off a dazzling white light. A white light curtain bounced open, trying to pop him out.


    Jiang Ming didn''t wrinkle. How could this great God have such an accident? He didn''t even say anything. However, the light curtain is really a Pediatrics for Jiang Ming, and it filters directly from him.


    "Come out by yourself, don''t let me in to invite you!" Jiang Ming snorted, and the tower shook.


    "Who are you?" There was panic in the voice. Judging from the voice, it was a man.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Jiang Ming doesn''t have a good impression on this guy named Tianwei. A white light from his eyebrow is the double headed sword. The double headed sword struck the tower, and the tower shook violently, at the same time, it ejected a white light. Jiang Ming''s double headed sword was bounced back. Fortunately, Jiang Ming was psychologically prepared and took the sword directly into his body. Outside, it seemed that it was just a white light, which was reflected back and directly sank into Jiang Ming''s eyebrows. At the same time, the pagoda shook violently, but did not collapse.


    "Ha ha..." A roar of laughter came from the pagoda. "Don''t you know that the pagoda is indestructible? Maybe you are very strong, but I''m here, you can''t hurt me


    "Oh," Jiang Ming raised his mouth and flew directly into the air. The tianque sword turned into a white light and took him into the pagoda. "You say, what can I do to you?"


    Jiang Ming looked at the man in front of him, who was already scared and silly. He said that the robe was inlaid with golden patterns. A gold garbage stick seems to be a magic weapon. He is holding it tightly in his hand and lying across his chest. The movement is very weak in front of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming spat out a force and directly lifted him into the air. He wanted to use his power to fly, but found that his power was shrinking in the elixir field and he did not dare to come out. Jiang Ming directly threw him out, but he was not interested in killing him. The


    tower is as like as two peas in the moon tower. Jiang Ming has come straight to the third level.


    "Do you think this is the section of youyue?" Point to the jade symbol on the pillar and ask the sky que sword.


    "Yes, it''s only one tenth as well." Tianque sword said. "But now I''m sure that the two that we found together can form the core of the youyue section."


    "Well, this starting array is the same as the previous one. Let''s go to the other four places. Then find the location of the four islands. "


    With that, Jiang Ming left the pagoda again, which was already surrounded by guards. Jiang Ming gently smile, directly disappeared in the air. To the next tower.

 Chapter 540

    After checking the pagodas of the other four countries one by one, tianque sword confirmed that the array contained in the six pagodas is indeed Tianmu array, but even if the six pagodas are activated at the same time, the array is not complete. Moreover, the section of youyue is not complete at all. As expected, there are still four blocks on the four islands.


    "It seems that there are still four pieces of secluded moon fragments on the four islands. Let''s go to the four islands." Jiang Ming said that when he mentioned the great God paralyzed on the ground, this guy was extremely arrogant at first. After Jiang Ming showed a little bit of dignity, he would not become a climate.


    "What island are you from?" Jiang Ming asked directly.


    "I I''m from hanyue island! " Said the great God, trembling.


    "Do you remember the location of hanyue island?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "I know, I know." The great God said, but he was thinking: as long as you come to the island, there are so many masters on the island, and I don''t worry about losing you. Under the guidance of the great God, Jiang Ming flew directly to the sea.


    After flying to the sea, Jiang Ming knew why the sea here was forbidden. The wind on the sea can''t be resisted by mortals, and there are many powerful beasts in the sea. It must have been put in the sea to prevent mortals from going to the four islands.


    The visibility at sea is very low. Even in Jiangming, the visibility is only about 10000 meters. This makes it difficult for Jiang Ming to find hanyue island. But fortunately, Jiang Ming gradually felt that the air around him was getting cold. He must be close to the cold moon island. After a careful exploration, Jiang Ming finally saw a white iceberg in sight.


    Immediately fly to the iceberg, fly close to find that there is not an island. It''s just a simple iceberg.


    "Ah, it''s really irritating that Shenzhi can''t be used!" Jiang Ming fell on the top of the iceberg and said angrily.


    "Wait!" At this time, tianque sword suddenly said, "there''s something strange about the iceberg under your feet. You shake the iceberg to pieces."


    According to tianque sword, Jiang Ming breaks the ice on the surface of the iceberg with his power, and the ice falls into the water. A silver stone wall appeared below the ice.


    "It''s a tower, ha ha!" Jiang Ming laughed as like as two peas, and the tower looked exactly like the tower of God on the mainland of the sea. "It''s really hard to find a place to go without any iron. I didn''t expect that the other four pagodas were not on the four islands at all. "


    "That''s not a good thing!" Tianque sword said, "you are lucky to find one of the pagodas. Can you guarantee that you can find the other three? If the pagoda is really not connected with the island, then we have no clue at all. "


    "Take your time. The four islands are hard to find. Maybe they''ll know where the other three towers are. " Jiang Ming said that he was about to enter the pagoda. He went to have a look first and left the separation. The tower of God as like as two peas of other gods, the difference is that the tower is larger.


    After leaving a part in the pagoda, Jiang Ming leaves the pagoda and continues to search for the cold moon island. He believes these guys must know the location of the pagoda. And cold moon island should not be far from the iceberg pagoda.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ming soon found an Icelandic building, which surprised him a little. But it''s not surprising that these guys didn''t build it themselves. An ice palace floats in the mid air of Iceland, surrounded by cold fog.


    Jiang Ming flew directly to the ice palace and immediately attracted the attention of the people in the ice palace. There are three people coming. The leader is a white fog gauze robe with a cold fog ribbon on his head.


    "Which school are you from?" Although they are called predecessors, they do not show any respect.


    "This is cold moon island?" Jiang Ming ignored the visitor''s question and asked directly.


    "Please answer my question according to the morning rule." Said the leader, frowning.


    Jiang Ming looked at the man with a cold light in his eyes. The cold light went straight to the bottom of the leader''s heart. The figure of the leader trembled and his color changed greatly.


    "Again, is this cold moon island?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "Not bad." The leader said a little hatefully, "I don''t know what''s the matter with your visit?"


    "It''s very simple. I want a map of the four islands."


    "You are not a member of the four sects?" The man was on the alert. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "if I''m from the four islands, do I need to ask you for a map of the four islands?"


    "No way." Almost at the same time as Jiang Ming''s words fell, the man came back. Seeing Jiang Ming''s cold face, he immediately said, "I can''t make the decision." It seems that I want to shift the responsibility to the leader.


    "Well, find someone who can make the decision. I''m in a hurry Jiang Ming said.


    "Please follow me." The leader turned and left. Jiang Ming saw a sneer on the faces of the two people behind, and immediately understood that this guy wanted to play tricks. "I''ll see what you can do!" Jiang Ming heart way, immediately followed up.


    The ice palace is not very big, but it is also relatively large. Jiang Ming follows the leader to the position that seems to be the main hall of the leader. But Jiang Ming knows that now he has entered the trap. There is an array around him, but Jiang Ming is not worried that this array will embarrass him.The array is just a big gate guard array arranged by these people. It can''t be difficult for Jiang Ming. Sure enough, when Jiang Ming completely entered the array, the three men disappeared.


    "Hum, don''t think this array can embarrass me!" When Jiang Ming spoke, the surrounding scenery changed greatly. He was completely in a world of ice. "I urge you to withdraw the array as soon as possible, otherwise Don''t blame me for destroying the mountain gate! "


    But no one came back to him. Jiang Ming gave a cold smile. He had already seen through the array. The heart of the array is on his head. The array changes the spatial pattern. The heart of the array is the main hall that they think is highly defensive.


    Jiang Ming smiles coldly, and a white light shoots from the center of his eyebrows. The white light easily tears the boundary of the array and directly breaks the heart of the array. The huge palace explodes directly, the heart of the array is broken, and the array disappears immediately.


    After the array is broken, the surrounding scenery disappears, and a large group of people float around Jiang Ming. They are surprised to see this powerful person who breaks the array before the array is fully started.


    The whole main hall had been destroyed. Jiang Ming looked around and saw the man who had just cheated himself into the battle behind a tall man. As soon as his face was cold, the man was directly brought up.


    "Lie to me, and die!" Jiang Ming said coldly that the powerful pressure was directly imposed on him.


    "Master, show mercy!" At this time, the tall man said, this man should be the leader. "What''s the use of the four island pattern? I don''t see if death can help the elder. " It seems that this guy has just told him Jiang Ming''s intention.


    "He cheated me first, and after I gave the warning, he still put all his eggs in one basket to strangle me. You say he should die or not. " Jiang Ming said, "as for the pattern map, I definitely want to get it. It''s just that you can''t trade it for that. "


    "The elder really won''t let him go?" The headmaster also held up the headmaster''s airs and said, "the map is in the ice abyss. If the headmaster didn''t take it personally, the elders in the ice abyss would not let it go. As long as you think you can defeat dozens of senior people whose accomplishments are far above me, please kill him


    "Threaten me!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly, and his hand spat out, directly choking off the breath of life. But did not really kill him, his soul sealed in his body. But outsiders think he''s dead.


    The leader was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Mingzhen would kill people.


    "Where is the ice abyss?" Jiang Ming asked in a sharp voice and threw the body back to the headmaster.


    "Damn it The headmaster snorted, but it just seemed that he would never be the opponent of the other side. "Bingyuan is under the ice palace. Go by yourself."


    Jiang Ming smiles in his heart and falls directly from the ice palace to the cold moon island. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there was a secluded pool under the ice palace. The cold fog inside indicates that the temperature is very low. But it''s nothing to Jiang Ming. Flying directly into the pool, there is nothing strange about the pool, and some water creatures are born in it. This time, he did not attract the attention of those in the pool, and directly took away the map of the four islands randomly placed in it.


    "Thank you for the map," Jiang Ming yelled at Binggong when he left hanyue Island, and by the way, he released the ban of the man who cheated him. This hand undoubtedly shocked these people.


    The map not only marks the location of the four islands, but also marks the location of the pagoda beside the four islands. This makes Jiang Ming very happy and avoids the process of dealing with these people. Fly directly to the other three towers, leaving a separate body.


    Through the map, Jiang Ming finally saw the pattern of these pagodas. The four sea pagodas just form a square, encircling the hexagonal sea continent in the middle. The pattern of the six pagodas on Hanhai continent is also very regular. It must be designed according to some array.


    And tianque sword also made statistics, this array is really the curtain of heaven. The section of youyue is just a whole. Moreover, the two pagodas of Tianyi Kingdom and Wangyue kingdom must be activated first, followed by the other four, and then the four pagodas of Hanhai.


    After making all preparations, Jiang Ming took the lead in launching the two pagodas in the Empire. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a little different. After some understanding, Jiang Ming found that Shenzhi had a reaction. In the heart of great joy, immediately spread the divine weaving, divine weaving instantly shrouded the whole continent. The pagodas of Tianyi Kingdom and Wangyue Kingdom burst with intense white light, which formed a beam and flew out of the pagoda directly. The powerful shock wave completely destroyed the buildings around the pagoda.


    Jiang Ming was shocked and saw with his own eyes that the mortals turned into fly ash in the shock wave. A tight heart. At the same time, the secluded moon rose from the light column, pierced the clouds and flew to the top of the clouds. The two were connected together through a white light, echoing each other in the distance.


    Then the pagodas controlling the four small countries started, the four pillars of light rose again, and the mortals in the capital city turned into flying ash one after another. Jiang Ming is a little worried. He doesn''t know if the whole sky will start and destroy the world.


    Hesitating for a moment, he started the four sacred towers in the vast sea. This time, it''s just a huge wave on the sea. All the ten pagodas have been activated. Jiang Ming can see the activation of the whole array through the divine weaving.

 Chapter 541

    "It''s the curtain of heaven." Tianque sword murmured. You moon sections in several light columns fly towards the center one after another. The target is the sky peak above the sky.


    Ten sections of the moon come together and emit a strong white light. "Get over there!" The sky que sword says, Jiang Ming immediately moves to the sky peak, and his body quickly rises to the side of youyue section. At this moment, the whole continent is shaking, and people are running in fear.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw the ice on Tianfeng falling one by one. When it fell to the ground, it turned into water and rushed to the surrounding earth. But it was soon covered by ice caves.


    Tianfeng ice scattered, Jiang Ming see, Tianfeng itself is a huge tower. At this moment, inspired by the section of youyue, a white light is emitted from the tower. The white light penetrates the space directly through the section of youyue. When the white light pierced the space, it released a white light curtain, which instantly linked to the white light pillars of the other ten pagodas.


    "Sky curtain, complete sky curtain!" Tianque sword said, "the world is going to be destroyed!"


    "Destruction Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment, just because he wanted to break through, he destroyed the world.


    "Leave now, or all your efforts will be wasted." Tianque sword doesn''t understand what Jiang Ming thinks, but Jiang Ming immediately thinks that there are xiaoling''er waiting for him. So he flew to the secluded moon section above the sky curtain. The secluded moon section spun rapidly and left the world with Jiang Ming.


    Almost at the same time that Jiang Ming left, the whole continent of the Hanhai sea sank into the Hanhai sea. Countless creatures disappear, and great resentments rush out. Jiang Ming sees a palace in front of him. He turns around and sees the fire array behind him. It''s just that he''s out of the array.


    "Looks like we''re out of the maze." Tianque sword said.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Xiao ling''er?" Jiang Ming said.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. They are taking the safest route. " Tianque sword said, "let''s wait here! You can also take this opportunity to familiarize yourself with the formula you got before. "


    Jiang Ming nodded and sat down. Time goes by slowly, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and it still hasn''t waited for xiaoling''er and them. However, Jiang Ming took advantage of this opportunity to strengthen his spirit emperor armor and join a lot of celestial array. Although the material is still the original spiritual material, its power has been improved a lot.


    The boring battle is taking place in the Tianyi Hufu. Before, the illusion is still a little difficult for everyone, but it''s behind. People''s fighting ability gradually improved, and their strength and strength almost reached the same level. Only once in a while.


    However, the maze is too big, although a few people go well, but also after a long time.


    Jiang Ming stood up from the ground and suddenly a white light flashed in front of him. Zikai''s figure is exposed, which makes Jiangming happy. But Zikai sat down and began to adjust her breath. It seems to consume a lot.


    Wait for purple to open to completely adjust after breathing good, just slowly stand up from the ground. Looking at Jiang Ming, he said: "you boy, you ran away and made us worry in vain. I''ve been beaten a lot all the way here! How do you account for that? "


    "I don''t want to!" Jiang Ming said, "you''ve passed the tiger amulet, too. You know it''s gone forever. Only forward, not backward. You know, in order to get out, I almost died in the battle. " Then I will talk about my experience one by one.


    "As you say, then all the people in that world died?" Zi Kai asked, Jiang Ming nodded depressed.


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s look, Zikai comforted him: "there is no way. Either they die or you stay in that world forever. You don''t want to leave xiaoling''er and Ziling. When people are selfish, relax. "


    With the passage of time, Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling came out one after another. They were very weak. It seems that the victory was very grudging. Finally came the evil emperor, who was very embarrassed. Relatively speaking, Zikai''s condition is much better.


    After Ziling and xiaoling''er adjust their breath, they can''t help but ask why Jiang Ming left him and others. Another explanation. When the evil emperor adjusted his breath, the five stepped into the palace.


    "Wow Entering the palace, even Jiang Ming could not help sighing. He saw a brother puppet standing on the ground in different colors.


    "No, one by one?" Xiao ling''er said with a wrinkled nose.


    "These puppets are not simple!" At this time, tianque sword said in Jiang Ming''s mind, "if you still can barely defeat one, they can''t. But don''t worry, it seems to be a puzzle here. As long as we go the right way, we will not touch some puppets. "


    "Don''t touch some puppets, or touch puppets!" Jiang Ming replied, "is there any way not to touch the puppet?"


    "No, this is an array. If you have enough skills, fight one by one. But I can''t guarantee that these brainless guys will play solo with you. "


    Jiang Ming several people walked around the whole puppet group. The puppet group formed a circle. The puppets were placed one by one according to the spiral situation. No wonder it was chaotic to look at them from one angle.


    "Look at the ground." At this time, the evil emperor pointed to the ground and said, Jiang Ming looked down and saw a faint white streamer flowing underground. Although it''s not very eye-catching, with the cultivation of a few people, I will definitely notice it very early."There was no such thing just now. Now it suddenly appears." Asked Zikai.


    Jiang Ming is staring at the streamer, found that the running route of these streamers is very monotonous, very simple. But there are so many streamers that I can''t see anything at the moment.


    "This seems to be in accordance with the operation route of the polder array." Then the evil emperor said.


    "Polder array, what array is it?" Jiang Ming turns to ask a way.


    "In fact, you also have this array, just with different names. I''ll show you how the array works. " Then the evil emperor began to draw the array in the air.


    "This is the big array against the moon," said Jiang Ming before the evil emperor finished his painting. "It''s strange that the big array against the moon is not used to hide the body. How can it be used here?"


    "Well, our spirit world also relies on this array to hide our body." Said the evil emperor.


    "The arrangement of this puppet is spiral, and the operation of anti moon array is also spiral of light. You should try to touch these puppets according to the starting mode of the anti moon array. " Said Ziling.


    "Well, if all the puppets start to move after being touched, aren''t we going to die ugly?" Zikai said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see!" Jiang Ming began to revolve around these puppets again. The method of the array must be in the middle of the puppets. Finally, the target of Jiangming bar is locked on a puppet. According to the launch of the anti moon array, this should be the entrance of the array.


    Jiang Ming called the people: "it should be here. You can act according to the situation later. If you can''t, just quit. " The crowd nodded.


    Jiang Ming went to the puppet, and now he had no other choice. Right hand out, a force out. A white curtain of light rose from the puppet, as if to stop Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming heart a horizontal, hand into a sharp cone, directly stabbed in. Almost at the same time, the puppet moved. A pair of eyes opened at the same time, Jiang Ming felt the threat. However, he did not pay attention to the puppet, but looked at the other puppets on the side.


    Seeing that the puppets didn''t move, Jiang Ming''s heart lightened. It seemed that his choice was right. At the same time, other people are also light hearted.


    The puppet directly waves his arm at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming dodges. There was a big hole in the ground. The whole ground seemed to be shaking. Jiang Ming immediately sacrificed his double headed sword and shot it directly at the center of the puppet''s eyebrows.


    A white light curtain rises, just blocking Jiang Ming''s attack. When the puppet holds his hands, a lightsaber comes out of his arm. With a few waves, the lightsaber turns into a solid body and splits at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is afraid that his fight with the puppet will affect other puppets, so he immediately retreats. The puppet came up with a simple split.


    Seeing that the distance was enough, Jiang Ming pinched the magic formula in his hand. At the same time, the puppet came up again. A white light curtain rises from Jiang Ming, and a fire Unicorn rises from behind him.


    "No!" With a loud roar, Huo Qilin patted the puppet''s tall body directly. The puppet''s knife also fell on the light curtain in front of Jiang Ming, making a crisp sound.


    The puppet was snapped by Huo Qilin and fell to the ground, deforming in many places. But still stood up. I saw a white light burst out of his body. After the white light, the deformed part of his body was repaired. Jiang Ming was stunned, and the puppet jumped up at this opportunity. The knife in his hand becomes huge and cuts at Jiang Ming.


    At this time, Zikai, who was behind Jiang Ming, shot a fire sword directly. The fire sword goes through the puppet''s body, and the puppet flies backwards. Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, it seems that their ability has grown a lot. Before I could react, I felt that Xiao ling''er was flying.


    I saw her body in the air into an arc, directly behind the puppet. At the same time, a huge image of the unicorn rises to photograph the puppet. The puppet smashed at the place where Jiang Ming was.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Ming is about to sacrifice tianque sword to split the puppet in two. Ziling moved again. Her figure turned into a knife, spinning and chopping at the puppet. Boom, the puppet turned into pieces and exploded. The puppet stood on the ground in front of Jiang Ming and inserted deeply. But a moment later, it turned white and disappeared into the air, leaving only a deep crack.

 Chapter 542

    Jiang Ming is very happy to see the performance of the three. I didn''t expect that the Tianyi Hufu group could improve the fighting experience of several people so fast. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough understanding and learning enough methods.


    With the joint efforts of the three, the puppet was broken up, and the broken puppet turned into white light and dissipated in the air. At the same time, the puppet formation started, and a white fog rose on the puppets around. The white fog soon covered the whole puppet formation.


    "Stand in the array!" Jiang Ming immediately said that several people directly fell on the position of the puppet who had just been broken. Almost at the same time, people''s bodies began to spiral with the puppets around them, and gradually those puppets disappeared, leaving only spiral channels formed by streamers. Jiang Ming knows that the real challenge will only begin at this time.


    Jiang Ming looked around at his friends and relatives. They were all very alert. On the contrary, he was still watching everywhere. Just at this time, suddenly streamed a meal, a big force of suction from the front.


    "Be careful!" The evil emperor roared and saw a whirlpool of flowing light in front of him. There was a huge suction from the whirlpool, and the body of the evil emperor was moving towards the whirlpool. At the same time, there was such a whirlpool in front of several other people, one after another pinching the formula, determined to stay in place.


    "What is it?" Asked Ziling aloud.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Ming responded that he could easily resist the suction of the streamer, while Xiao ling''er and the evil emperor were already sweating. Jiang Ming was about to help when he saw a burst of yellow light on them. Jiang Ming immediately felt that there was more force field around them. At the same time, they relaxed. It seems that the gravitation has disappeared. At the same time, Ziling and Zikai also play the same trick.


    Four people quite interesting looking at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming heart that embarrassed, it seems that now he has become the object of protection.


    "That formula?" Jiang Ming hesitated and said, "can I use it?" Then the crowd burst into laughter. Jiang Ming tries to play the formula he just saw. As the formula falls, a white light bursts out around his body. The white light takes pictures between the bolts. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that the gravity of the streamer vortex in front of him disappears.


    "What should I do now?" Zikai asked, although a few people are safe for the time being, their positions don''t seem to have changed. Isn''t this streamer vortex going to disappear, and they will stay here all the time?


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ming said, "let''s see if this streamer vortex will disappear by itself. Maybe the purpose of this streamer vortex is to suck us away. If it doesn''t succeed, it will disappear in a moment. "


    "Then you say, what''s going on when you inhale it?" Xiao ling''er asked mischievously.


    "It''s not a good thing!" Zikai said directly.


    "Not necessarily, after Ming broke the Tianyi tiger amulet, he avoided the pain of challenging so many illusions." Said Ziling.


    "Ha ha, sister, do you want to have a try?" Xiao ling''er said mischievously. Ziling glared at xiaoling''er and said, "I''m just talking about it..."


    Before we finished, the whirlpool of streamer around us accelerated the rotation speed, but several people could feel that the gravity did not increase. Just when a few people didn''t know what to say, the place where they were suddenly trembled, and then the ground rose slowly, and then they all split into five pieces and flew to the five streamer eddies around.


    "Ah Xiao ling''er yells. She doesn''t want to be separated from others.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Jiang Ming knows that he and others may be separated next, and knows that the resistance is invalid, so he roars to remind him. As soon as the voice fell, the floor under his feet flew into the flowing light vortex. After a whirl, Jiang Ming found that there was nothing wrong, but the floor under his feet was flying in a direction, and the route didn''t seem straight.


    The surrounding environment gives Jiang Ming a strange feeling. He feels as if he is moving forward on a piece of white paper, not up and down, only left and right. He began to observe carefully, and finally found that the floor seemed to move in the direction of an array, but the array was hidden, and Jiang Ming could not see it at all.


    "What should I do now?" Jiang Ming thought and tried to walk to the edge of the floor with him. He thought it must be a magic array. There are so many puppets around us that we can''t have enough space for them to move, and it''s very likely that they are around us now. When I think about it like this, I have a lot of peace in my heart.


    Although Jiang Ming''s idea is so, the actual situation is not. Now they are in the same space. As for the puppet formation he wanted, it has already passed. The puppet array is actually a hoax. The real intention is to deceive them into this array.


    At this moment, in the temple of heaven, God is worried because he has lost the trace of Jiang Ming. The control of the wheel and the spirit world seems to have been completely lost.


    "Is that boy in heaven?" God surmised that if Jiang Ming came to heaven, it would be more difficult to find him. Fortunately, the exit of heaven and wheel is in the palace of heaven. As long as he sets an array at the exit, Jiang Ming will be caught by himself. But he didn''t expect that the location of the exit had already been changed by the king of Kirin. He was afraid that all his thoughts would fall through.Jiang Ming went to the edge of the floor, and a force bounced him back. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the white light that flickered around and disappeared.


    "Eh!" Jiang Ming sighed and went to the edge again. This time, he was ready, but he was not bounced back by that force. He was determined to be there. As expected, he saw a flash of white light floating around him. It can be seen that the light contains a simple array.


    Jiang Ming began to observe the array carefully. At this time, tianque sword said in his mind, "this is the present part of Yan array. Now we are in the center of Yan array."


    "The present department?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously, "what is the present department?"


    "Most of the advanced sky array is hidden, and only a small part can be exposed through external stimulation. This part is called the present part. The hidden part can only be seen through certain means unless its strength is higher than that of the people who set up the array.


    "According to you, the sky curtain is a low-level array in heaven?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The sky curtain is not only a low-level array, but also a very high-level array. Even if you can see it, you can''t break it. You can only use it. So, there''s no need to make a fuss about the concealment of the array. " Tianque sword explained.


    Jiang Ming nodded and asked, "what should I do now? You can''t just rely on what you can see, can you? "


    "It''s not like that. This array is not made by God, so there is a way to live here. It''s not going to take a break to leave. " Tianque sword said.


    "This passage was set up by God. Why didn''t this array come from God?" Jiang Ming asked suspiciously. Before he finished, he thought of a character! That''s the king of the unicorn. The king of the unicorn once said that he had quietly changed the array. Is that what he changed? "You mean the king of Kirin?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I don''t know it''s the king of unicorn''s array. You can see that the power is the power of the big guy Tianque sword said. He didn''t know that the king of Unicorn had changed this channel array, because he would sleep in Jiang Ming''s body. He didn''t know that Jiang Ming had seen the king of Unicorn.


    "How do you know the existence of the king of Kirin?" Tianque sword asked, so Jiang Ming told the story of meeting the king of Unicorn one by one.


    "Black Unicorn!" After hearing this, what surprised him was not the king of Kirin changing his array, but black Kirin. It can be said that as long as the creatures with a little higher level in heaven know about the Black Unicorn, why is tianque sword so surprised?


    "I didn''t expect that the king of Kirin wanted to fight behind his back!" Tianque sword said, "these unicorns have a limited life. Why do they interfere in God''s affairs?"


    "He''s hiding the story of black Kirin. All the people he knows are those who rebel against him, so he''s not afraid to leak the news to God." Jiang Ming said, "but I don''t think he''s hiding the Black Unicorn to point to the position of God. I just want to protect my children. "


    "It won''t be that easy." Tianque sword said. But he couldn''t tell why.


    "We''ll talk about these problems later. Now it''s the business to find a way out of here." Jiang Ming said.


    "Haha, in fact, you are the only one facing this test." Tianque sword said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming doesn''t know.


    "Do you remember that kylin Yuye?" Tianque sword asked, Jiang Ming immediately responded to know, but immediately responded: "no way. That thing can help them out of the array? But I also drank it


    "Their power is because that thing directly transforms into the power of heaven. Therefore, there is some Kirin power in their power. Only you are not. That''s the difference." Tianque sword said sarcastically, "as long as they find a little mystery, touch the array, and the Kirin''s force echoes each other, the array will send them away. And it seems that this is the last pass of the passage. If they pass here, they will appear in the sky. "


    "Angry!" Jiang Ming claps his head, but he is glad to drink the Qilin jade liquid for xiaoling''er and Ziling before their power completely transforms into heavenly power. Otherwise, it would be a bit of trouble.


    In fact, Zikai and others have been spread out of the array and appeared in the sky. Zikai first touched the array, so it first appeared in the sky. At the same time, the pressure around him almost choked him.


    It''s really different from the original perception. I feel better when I light up white. In fact, the main reason is that this is a barren place, and the pressure is much greater than that in the center of heaven. This is not a place that ordinary celestial creatures can set foot in.


    Zikai has just adapted to the huge pressure here, and the pressure around him suddenly rises again. At the same time, a huge beast appeared in front of him. A closer look reveals that it is a unicorn.


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect that you were the first to come up!" The unicorn looked at Zikai, and took a picture of his majesty.


    "Who are you?" Zikai has never seen this unicorn. He is as golden as the king of Unicorn, but he is not as big as the king of Unicorn.

 Chapter 543

    "I''m the head of the Jinqilin clan. I''m here to wait for you by my king''s order." The unicorn became smaller and fell in front of Zikai like a golden dog.


    "Well, wait. They may not be out yet." Just as the voice fell, a circle of white light suddenly lit up at the foot. A force directly threw out Zikai, and a pillar of light soared into the sky. Purple stare exasperated turn a head to see, oneself come out of time how have no such startle sky formation?


    Jin Qilin floated into the air again, while the white light column fell, and the body of the evil emperor was exposed. The king of Kirin did not tell him that the evil emperor would come up.


    Then Ziling and xiaoling''er appeared one after another, but Jiang Ming was not seen. But at the moment, Jiang Ming is sitting on the floor, holding his head in both hands, helplessly looking at the present part of the Yan array. He couldn''t think of any way to get out of here.


    "Why don''t we make it hard?" Tianque sword said.


    "Can you break this array?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It depends on whether you are willing." Tianque sword laughs, "if you''re not afraid of wasting your strength, I don''t think it matters."


    "May as well!" Jiang Ming excitedly said that he may lack other things, but he will never lack strength.


    "Well, try it!" Tianque sword doesn''t want to be trapped here. He has no idea about this array. He only knows that it''s Yan array, and Jiang Ming''s place is the heart of the array. In fact, the easiest way to break the array is to break the heart of the array, but in this case, I don''t know what will happen when the array is broken. But with Jiang Ming''s accomplishments, it''s almost a fool''s dream to break the array by analyzing the array.


    Jiangming eyebrow when the beginning of a black ripples, tianque sword sacrifice, fell on Jiangming hand. The tianque sword dance was inspired to the extreme by Jiang Ming, and the power was madly instilled. In the end, Jiang Ming completely gave the process to tianque sword. Feeling the rapid passing of the power in his body, Jiang Ming felt cheated.


    When Jiang Ming felt a collapse, tianque sword stopped absorbing Jiang Ming''s power. At the moment, however, Jiang Ming was completely shrouded in the sword light. With the sword light waving, it struck the boundary of the present part of Yan array, making a tinkling sound and wiping out a trace of fire light.


    "Coagulation Jiang Ming knows that he has reached his limit. He speaks the truth. The sky full of sword light metal gathers on the tianque sword in his hand. The tianque sword emits a white light. The white light strikes the present boundary of Yan array. The boundary shakes and then breaks. At this moment, Jiang Ming just split a sword, and a white sword fell directly on the floor at the foot of Jiang Ming.


    The roaring sound exploded around, and Jiang Ming could see nothing but white light. The powerful shock wave seemed to throw him out, rolling in the space like white paper. The great pressure around him made him unable to resist, because he had no strength. Jiang Ming felt that liquid was coming out of his body, but soon he was completely unconscious.


    People waiting for Jiang Ming in the barren land suddenly feel a strong wave in the surrounding space. Before the four of them could react, Jin Qilin escaped with several people. Then there was an earth shaking explosion. On the barren land, the two were locked in the air, and the shock waves came out and beat on the surrounding ground. Pieces of earth flying, blocking the sky, to Jiang Ming''s vision, can only see the air floating only two groups of light, a white and a gold.


    As the white net gradually came down, Jin Qilin increased his output of power again, but this did not change his fate of defeat. After a pause, the white net continued to fall, and it was about to fall on Jin Qilin. At this time, a piece of golden light blade suddenly appeared on Jin Qilin. It''s his scales, which easily pierce the white net of light.


    Xing Yue frowns. Although she knows that Jin Qilin''s ability will decrease a lot after he makes such an attack, she doesn''t allow anyone to break his attack. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the half moon around him rose and became very huge in the air. Jiang Ming can clearly feel the huge pressure outside the light curtain through the golden light curtain. Under the pressure, the light curtain begins to tremble. The body of Jin Qilin in the air also begins to tremble, and a trace of golden liquid flows out of him.


    The huge crescent moon revolves and flies to Jin Qilin. Jin Qilin shoots out his arm again. The arm turns into a golden light curtain in the sky. At the same time, the crescent moon falls on the light curtain. After a violent shaking, the light curtain broke open. The unicorn arm is round, and it directly hits the place where Jiang Ming and others are on the ground.


    The crescent moon falls on Jin Qilin, who roars. The sound echoes around him for a long time. The huge body fell directly on the ground, gradually turned into golden light and dissipated in the air.


    Xing Yue takes back the crescent moon and looks at Jiang Ming where they are, but she doesn''t find Jiang Ming and others. With a frown, I saw that there was only a broken golden scale left in that place.


    "Hum, I don''t want to have a toast!" As soon as Xing Yue caresses her skirt, she immediately pinches the formula. Jiang Ming has his rune. But this time, there was no response. After some speculation, I was depressed. The rune has been broken by this golden Qilin, just when Jiang Ming came to heaven.


    "I''ll find you!" Xing Yue said hatefully.Jiang Ming knew the opportunity came when the unicorn arm hit him and others. Sure enough, the unicorn arm easily broke the golden light curtain that was already crumbling. I don''t know if they were lucky or they dodged quickly. Kirin didn''t hit any of them with his arm.


    Jiang Ming picked up the unicorn arm and did not hesitate to expend his strength. He launched a series of magic powers and fled with several people.


    The fleeing Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to the direction at all, and he went back to the barren land unconsciously. Xing Yue would never have thought that Jiang Ming would return to the barren land in his confusion.


    Several great powers in a row cost Jiang Ming a lot. After Jiang Ming fell to the ground, he threw them to the public and began to adjust his breath. Everyone immediately launched a defensive hiding array and looked at Jiang Ming anxiously. It''s not easy to use magic power continuously.

 Chapter 544

    After a breath adjustment, Jiang Ming wakes up. Other people are supporting the array, and they are relieved to see Jiang Ming wake up.


    "Well, now you tell me what we should do?" Zikai said.


    "Now all we have to do is hide. As long as we get to heaven, we will be safe for the time being." Jiang Ming said, "I believe that in the near future, God will realize that we are harmless and will not pursue us."


    "That''s true." Zikai said, "but God may not pursue us, but others say not necessarily. Like the king of Kirin and Xing Yue, they must be looking for you. "


    "That''s why we have to hide and see how these guys actually sing the play. When they''re tired, we''ll be completely safe. " Jiang Ming''s idea is good, but the world is unpredictable.


    Being in a desolate place, a few people can''t fix their position. To fly blindly in the barren land, fortunately, the strength of several people is not very low, and they can barely fly in the barren land.


    "Shouldn''t we fly any more? It seems dangerous here." Xiao ling''er said.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take to fly aimlessly. And it seems that we are going in the wrong direction Said Ziling.


    "It''s all right. Besides the high pressure, the low temperature of the air doesn''t seem to be dangerous. Maybe we can find some mysterious palaces. It''s not that you don''t know that Jiang Ming is very lucky. " Zikai half jokingly said, but, no matter he or the evil emperor is not a disorderly person, the reason why he followed Jiang Ming is because Jiang Ming was lucky.


    Jiang Ming stopped suddenly while he was talking. Looking around warily, everyone was on alert immediately. At this time, a cool wind blew by, rolling up people''s skirts and hair temples. After the cool wind, ice sculptures suddenly appeared around.


    All of a sudden, the ice sculptures moved. It turns out that these are not ice sculptures at all, but crystal clear creatures. "Be careful!" Jiang Ming said in a low voice, these guys can survive in the barren land, which shows that they are very capable.


    "Is there anyone who can talk?" Jiang Ming asked, but no one answered him. It seems that these are lower creatures.


    "How can they surround us without attacking us?" Asked Ziling.


    "Maybe it''s fear, because the status of human beings in heaven is extraordinary." Zikai explained.


    "I don''t think so!" The evil emperor frowned, "these guys are lower creatures, and their thinking ability is extremely low. Even if we know that we are human, we are not afraid of human. I think they''re either waiting. " Jiang Ming nodded. The evil emperor is the leader of the army of the spirit world. The analysis is very accurate.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Wait for the leader, or wait for the chance!" The evil emperor said, "the perception of the lower creatures to the enemy is very clear. We are all on guard. They dare not rush forward. They are waiting for the opportunity to attack. It''s the nature of the lower creatures. " In order to verify the truth of what the evil emperor said, Jiang Ming deliberately let go a little empty door. Sure enough, facing his creature, a cold wind came. Jiang Ming immediately drew a light curtain in front of him. The light curtain opened the cold wind and touched a piece of ice on the light curtain. When the light curtain was closed, the ice fell directly on the ground.


    But then the ice turned into an ice sword and rose in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately retreated. Zi Ling, who was standing beside him, directly sent out a fire sword to attack the creature. At the same time, all the creatures around him moved. Xiao ling''er also launched an attack. The evil emperor floated into the air and roared. The surrounding creatures were blocked by a wave of air. Zikai took this opportunity to set up ten fire swords in China. The tip of the fire sword flew out to the surrounding.


    In the air into a piece of sword light, fire sword shot into the body of these creatures, these guys have issued a sharp roar. But the fire sword doesn''t seem to hurt them very much. When Jiang Ming saw the actions of the people, he could not help sighing again that he was still full of a beat.


    After being stunned, he flew into the air and pinched out the sword for nine days. Countless white sword lights were coagulated around him. The sword light revolved around the crowd. When they saw this, they all stopped their Dharma formula and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, if he does it, we''re out of business!" Zikai said with a smile.


    Jiang Ming''s formula hasn''t been released yet, but he found a little self-confidence in his heart. The sword light flows, and the sword gang will spring away the surrounding creatures. When the formula is finished, countless white sword light suddenly soars into the sky, but it falls down again in an instant. It plunges deeply into the bodies of the surrounding creatures. Before even the pain screams, it is turned into pools of ice water by the white sword light.


    Jiang Ming picked up a bargain this time. Originally, according to his strength, he couldn''t produce such power, but his fire attribute power is much stronger because of Ye fire, so he can achieve such effect.


    "Wow Zikai exclaimed, "waste, waste."


    "Waste? What''s the waste? " Xiao ling''er asked.


    "You quietly tell him that his strength is so strong, but you don''t know as much as we do. Don''t you waste the strength?" Jiang Ming Khan, it turns out that this boy is attacking himself. Xiao ling''er also Chi Chi''s smile, even the evil emperor who doesn''t mean to smile all crow to make eyes, endure to smile."No!" A sharp roar suddenly issued, let just want to attack Jiang Ming heart a Zheng, looking for fame, a huge creature is coming. Without any reaction, the crowd was patted out with one paw. After rolling awkwardly on the ground for several circles, they began to spring up one after another.


    Looking at it, I saw a four legged monster in front of me, which looks like a unicorn, but has hawk claws and a pair of white ice wings. Ten meters long, five meters tall, a long wing with spines. The monster roared again, and a cold fog appeared in his mouth. The cold fog condensed into an ice hockey ball and directed at Jiangming.


    "Back up!" Jiang Ming roared, although the goal of ice hockey is his own, but now people are standing very close, ice hockey burst will certainly affect other people. So dare not defend, direct roar way.


    , as like as two peas, they jumped to the ground and landed. At the same time, a creature that was exactly the same as before was found in the place where everyone was settling.


    Jiang Ming dodges the ice hockey and the ice hockey explodes, but instead of exploding the frozen soil, he adds another layer of ice to the ground. The monster see a hit, the second and third ice hockey straight straight Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming is annoyed. This guy always uses this move. He doesn''t even have a chance to get close to him. If it goes on like this, I''m tired to death. Heart a horizontal, hand out of the refining of a new double headed sword, in the face of the ice hockey shot out.


    At the moment of contact between the double headed sword and the ice hockey, the powerful force produced by the explosion of the ice hockey bounced back, and directly turned into a white light and flew into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming only felt a shiver, and his chest suddenly had a mouthful of blood and a force of scurrying. Holding back the annoyance of the scurrying force, he directly launched the instant movement, and took advantage of the neutral position to move to the belly of the monster.


    "What a sword After moving to the belly of the monster, Jiang Ming directly launched the real sword. The body shape turns into a sharp sword and stabs directly into the monster''s belly. I thought it would leave a wound, but my belly was very hard. Jiang Ming was bounced back and hit the ground. With a bang, the real sword explodes, and Jiang Ming is injured by his own formula for the first time. Fortunately, it''s not very powerful. It''s not a heavy blow.


    The monster also felt Jiang Ming''s attack and jumped directly from the ground. A pair of wings on his back flapped gently and floated in the air. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to stay where he was. He started to move away. Sure enough, while he was stabilizing his figure, a pile of icebergs suddenly appeared where he was lying. If he''s still there, he''ll be frozen.


    Jiang Ming drew a rune on his chest with his right hand. This is a move of tianque sword sect. It''s a rune that can slow down the enemy''s speed. The rune fell with the formula and shot out, sticking to the monster''s chest. Jiang Ming immediately fires a little bit of Ye fire. Ye fire follows and melts the rune. At this time, the monster suddenly gave birth to a golden silk thread, but a golden net covered the monster.


    Knowing that the opportunity is coming, Jiang Ming unfolds dozens of avatars. The moment the avatar unfolds, he takes back the camera. At the same time, Jiang Ming turns into a white burning sword and shoots directly at the huge creature that has been bound by the net. This is the attack that he developed when he walked out of the labyrinth and waited for the crowd. He used the split attack to cooperate with the real sword attack.


    The burning sword stabs into the monster''s body, but it doesn''t explode. Instead, a fire comes out. The fire turns the monster into pieces. The pieces turn into white spots and disappear into the air. Jiang Ming flies out of the fire and lands on the ground. Turning to see the crowd, although they were not as strong as themselves, their fighting consciousness was exercised to the extreme in that day''s tiger amulet, so they were more than able to deal with the surrounding monsters.


    Jiang Ming nods to himself. As soon as he draws the formula in his hand, Ye''s fire turns into a white burning sword. The sword rushes to the ground and plunges deep into the ice. Fire waves spread out at the same time and swept away to the surrounding creatures. Although it did not kill them immediately, it also brought them a heavy blow. People took this opportunity to fight back and began to slaughter. Most of the monsters fled one after another, leaving a corpse almost burned by Ye fire on the ground.


    "Look at this!" At this time, the evil emperor who took the lead in ending the battle flew to Jiang Ming and stretched out his hand. A strange stone lay in his palm. "It''s something from a monster." Jiang Ming takes it over, while others fly over and look at what Jiang Ming has.


    "What is this?" Zikai asks. Jiang Ming shakes his head and asks tianque sword. But tianque sword doesn''t know what it is. It''s a precious metal.


    "There must be a gathering place for these monsters around. We need to explore and find something." Zikai pointed to the metal and said. Jiang Ming thought about it. Anyway, it''s OK. Just look for it. If you can meet some precious metals, you can also refine some boundary utensils. Now, he has a tianque sword without any magic weapon.

 Chapter 545

    People search separately, because the barren land has a greater suppression on Shenzhi, so the search area of Shenzhi is smaller. Because of the little thing that Jiang Ming refined, people are not afraid to leave.


    Jiang Ming''s search failed, but Shenzhi found out that there was no suspicious place on the vast ice field. Just at this time, the gold needle on his body suddenly began to flash. Jiang Ming immediately took out the gold needle, and a transmission array appeared in front of him. The heart way someone had found, immediately walked into the transmission array.


    Eye is a towering ice, and standing under the iceberg evil emperor. Others are coming out of the teleport.


    The ice peak is not too high, but Jiang Ming can feel a great pressure under it.


    "Here, what mountain?" Zikai asked. Jiang Ming turned his head to look at him and said, "iceberg!" Purple stare speechless, know oneself asked a silly question.


    "There''s something strange on it!" The evil emperor turned his head and said, "I can feel a huge pressure, so I asked you to come and have a look." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "I feel it, too."


    "Strange, why don''t I feel anything?" Zikai said, xiaoling''er and Ziling nodded, it seems that they didn''t feel it.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re not strong enough." "Maybe it''s because you don''t feel it with your heart," Jiang said Although the evil emperor''s strength is not as good as Jiang Ming''s, his mood is still much higher than others. After all, he has lived for such a long time.


    "Do you want to go up the mountain?" Asked the emperor.


    "Go up and have a look, but be careful! Stay close to me. " Jiang Ming knew that he could not easily find a place to miss, but he was still a little worried about the accident. The four of them followed Jiang Ming up the mountain. The temperature on the mountain was much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Ziling and xiaoling''er could not resist it, and released the defense barrier. As the crowd continued to raise, Zikai and iniquity emperor also released the defense barrier.


    "I know what kind of mountain it is!" At this time, the sky que sword, which had not spoken, suddenly roared in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming was so scared that he almost rolled down the cliff. Fortunately, the evil emperor who was close to him was so quick that he helped him.


    "This is the Qilin mountain of Tianwei. If you go up, you will meet Tianwei stone." Tianque sword doesn''t wait for Jiang Ming to attack.


    "Is this mountain related to Kirin?" Jiang Ming asked, Tianwei Satin Qilin mountain, listen to the name seems to have something to do with Qilin.


    "It''s true that there are two parts in Tianwei mountain. In the middle is Tianwei stone. Below the Tianwei stone is a qilin cave, and above it is a jade Qilin statue. " Tianque sword explained that Jiang Ming did not know what was Tianwei stone and what was Yu Qilin Zun? "You can see it when you go up there." Tianque sword added, "this mountain is hidden in the barren land. There is no fixed position. When you encounter this mountain, you don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    In this way, Jiang Ming is more curious. He told the four of them what tianque sword said, and they were all very interested in seeing it. So the speed of rise is accelerated.


    Just as a few people were in high spirits, the mountain in front of them suddenly disappeared. A few people Leng Leng, indeed disappeared. But it didn''t disappear, it seemed to be at the top of the mountain. At first glance, the top of the mountain is very flat.


    "Well, this is the location of Tianwei stone!" Tianque sword said, "what you see is not the mountain, but the Tianxu stone. There is Yu Qilin Zun on it, but I can''t see it here. "


    Confused, Jiang Ming explained to the crowd, "this is Tianwei stone, but there is no stone here!" Shenzhi went out and felt nothing. There was nothing there at all. Where is the stone? In doubt, he flew to the so-called Tianwei stone. Jiang Ming easily passed through the tianque sword and said that there was Tianwei stone. The evil emperor and others looked at each other and followed him. Also did not receive any obstacles to fly to Jiang Ming side.


    Jiang Ming looked around for a week, but there was still no change. At this time, the chest rippled with purple and gold. After the rippled, the frog appeared on his shoulder.


    "What are you doing out there?" Jiang Ming asked. The frog didn''t shout this time, but squatted quietly on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. When Jiang Ming saw that he did not answer, he no longer paid attention to it. Just when he didn''t know what to do, the frog on his shoulder shot out and landed on the flat ground.


    At the same time, circles of black ripples swing out from him. Jiang Ming suddenly feels a huge pressure, and the surrounding air seems to start to solidify.


    "Tianwei stone will appear under the stimulation of soul power. You are in the middle of Tianwei stone now. That''s why you feel like this. Pay attention to the movements of the frog. He can lead you to the entrance of the Kirin grottoes. " Tianque sword reminds again. Jiang Ming put out a white light curtain to cover the crowd, and his eyes were staring at the frog. The frog was still releasing black ripples, and the black light gradually covered everything around him. At this time, a white light suddenly burst out in the black light, but only released a ball and was stopped. Jiang Ming looked carefully. It was a hole.


    A purple golden light directly into the white light, Jiang Ming immediately follow. To get rid of the resistance around, fly into the white light. At the same time, the surrounding black light disappeared, the huge pressure also disappeared, and the Tianwei stone, which had not yet fully revealed its shape, disappeared again."Wow Zikai and xiaolinger exclaimed at the same time. Zi Ling, Ni Huang and Jiang Ming are also completely stupid. Jiang Ming looked at the scene in front of him. The place where he and others are now is a strange cave. The cave is completely composed of green natural unidentified jade. Irregular jade pillars hang down from the top of the cave, forming a jade stalactite. There are also some metal materials embedded in it. If you look carefully, isn''t it the metal that the evil emperor gave to Jiang Ming? It seems that I am blessed to wait for people to go up the mountain.


    "These metals are rare even in tianque sword. It seems that we are rich. Let''s do it!" Zikai couldn''t help it. She went forward and began to cut those jade stalactites. Dig out the metal inside.


    When Jiang Ming saw him, he thought of the word "bandit". Xiao ling''er is also very excited to join in Zikai''s action. Only the evil emperor and Ziling are still standing behind Jiang Ming, carefully looking at the things around.


    "I feel that this jade is more valuable than this metal!" Evil emperor hesitates to say, this words a, purple stare and small work properly son a Leng, will be dug down jade quality fragment all pick up. Make purple Ling and evil emperor to two people laugh.


    "The most valuable things in Qilin grottoes are not these. On the contrary, they are the most rubbish." Tianque sword said, "if you have the courage, go to the bottom of the cave to find Qilin Yuansui. That''s the original strength of Qilin. It can improve the strength of Kirin, not to mention, it can also extend the life of Kirin. "


    "How can I get into the cave bottom?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t even been here. How do I know? " Tianque sword said, "as for what I said, it''s just transmission."


    "Cut!" Jiang Mingxin sighed, but he was still interested in the unicorn yuan Sui. But I''m afraid that my ability is not enough, not only can''t get yuan Sui, but also die here.


    "In fact, it''s not like nobody has been here!" Tianque sword said, "otherwise these legends would not appear."


    "Who has been here?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s the jade unicorn on the Tianwei stone." Tianque sword returned, "but he didn''t leave successfully after he got Qilin yuan Sui. Instead, he was sealed on it by Tianwei stone, forming a jade Qilin Zun."


    "Is Yu Qilin a qilin?" Jiang Ming asked, and tianque sword naturally said, "it''s not Qilin. Why do you call him Yu Qilin?"


    "I thought it was a large-scale instrument designed according to the appearance of Kirin." Jiang Ming said, "what kind of unicorn is Yu Qilin?"


    "Yu Qilin has no attributes and is a variant of the Kirin family. His life span is much longer than that of ordinary kirins. But power can''t reach its peak. " Tianque sword said.


    "I think the reason why his strength can''t reach the peak is that he has no attributes, so he has no available path of practice. That''s why we can''t get to the top. " Jiang Ming guessed.


    "Who knows, it''s impossible to prove now. He is dead, leaving only a jade statue Tianque sword said. Jiang Ming looks at Xiaoling ER and Zikai, who are collecting jade and metal. Ziling, who is standing on one side, joins in. The evil emperor was not in a hurry, because he knew that there must be something more valuable in such a place.


    "Well, there are so many of these things that you can''t search all of them. Let''s go inside and have a look!" Jiang Ming said. Ziling walked back to Jiang Ming, while Xiao ling''er and Zi Kai looked at the jade and metal in the cave and shook their heads. It seemed that they felt a pity. After all, it''s not easy to find here.


    A group of people go to the cave, the more inside, the higher the purity of the jade. Xiaoling''er and Zikai can''t help throwing away what they have collected, which makes several people laugh.


    I haven''t met any obstacles, not even a small array. But now, there is a door in front of the public, a shining emerald green door. In fact, this can not be called a door, but a huge jade block the way. There is a small hole in the jade. Jiang Ming tries to narrow his body and drill through the hole, only to find that the jade around him forms a sense of power, where a boundary of power is formed.


    "Split it!" Zikai said painfully. It seems that he loves this huge jade. However, from the color, he knows that this jade is very valuable and can refine many high-grade jade charms.


    Jiang Ming was not in a hurry to split the jade, but noticed the flowing halo of one of the jade. "Come and see!" Jiang Ming approached the jade and said, a few people approached to have a close look.


    "What do you think this thing looks like?" How does Jiang Ming see it? How do you think it looks familiar? It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    "Isn''t that Kirin''s arm?" The evil emperor said that Jiang Ming was reminded by him that his eyes were bright. He really looked like a unicorn arm. Thinking, he took out the Kirin arm left by Jin Qilin after his death. It''s exactly the same in shape, except that there is a crack on Jin Qilin''s Kirin arm, which is caused by Xing Yue''s crescent moon.


    When Jiang Ming takes out the Kirin arm, he feels that the Kirin arm seems to be throbbing. There seems to be a sense of strength between the two. He hesitated for a moment and approached the jade with his arm. Suddenly, a milky white light flew out of the jade and covered Jiang Ming''s arm. Then the arm emitted a golden light. The golden light revealed the image of the golden unicorn.The crowd was shocked. The golden unicorn flew directly into the jade from the golden light. Then the jade began to tremble, and finally slowly turned into liquid. "Ah Zikai steps forward, picks up the jade liquid, takes out a small bottle, and introduces the jade liquid into the bottle by pinching the formula.


    He said: "it''s a pity. I knew you could still get something if you split him." Jiang Ming noticed a dark hole after the jade had been turned.

 Chapter 546

    Except Zikai, everyone looked at the dark hole behind the jade and stepped forward one after another. Zikai noticed the people''s faces, fixed his eyes, stood up, stepped over the jade liquid, and approached the dark hole.


    "Why is there no light in front of you all of a sudden?" Small spirit son asks a way, just still all the time bright hall of hole, arrive this jade after dark come down.


    "The stone wall is still made of jade. It can still reflect light, so it won''t happen." The evil emperor said carefully, "there is only one possibility of such a situation, that is, there are array or border prohibition and so on."


    "Be careful, everyone. You wait. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Jiang Ming said and went inside. Xiao lin''er and Zi Ling were worried at the same time.


    As soon as he entered the darkness, Jiang Ming felt the pressure around him doubled. Almost at the same time, he felt that he had fallen into an abyss. At this time, he found that he had lost his sense of orientation, and it was impossible to return to the place where he had come in before.


    Shenzhi goes out and feels nothing. It seems that this is a space. Jiang Mingyin sighs that it''s not good. He must have entered some kind of array. However, he thinks that only Yu Qilin has entered here, and there shouldn''t be any array.


    "Is it a natural array?" When Jiang Ming''s heart sank, the natural array was the most irritating one. Think of here, then put away the strength, let the body fall, God weaving is out to feel the lower. But the abyss seems bottomless, and I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ming still feels like he''s falling. It seems that there is a great possibility of array. Just then, a sharp pain came, and Jiang Ming felt that he had hit something. Then I lost consciousness, and my last thought was: no reason, I have been weaving with God under the exploration, and I have not found the bottom of the abyss! I''m afraid I''m the first one to fall to death!


    It has been more than a hundred years since the dark entrance of the cave, but Jiang Ming still hasn''t come out. Ziling and xiaoling''er are very worried. They ask to enter the cave, but they are stopped by Zikai and the evil emperor.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is very lucky. It''s not a man-made killing array here. At most, it''s just some natural arrays, which have no killing power. With his ability and luck, he can definitely come out. Maybe he can bring out some good things. " At this time, Zikai understood that he had absolute confidence in Jiang Ming.


    Although the words say so simply, but Xiao ling''er and Zi Ling are still extremely worried. Just then, the dark hole in front of me suddenly lit up. A clean passage, indeed a very clean passage, appeared in front of several people.


    A few people look at each other, purple stare Leng for a moment, said with a smile: "ha ha, I said, that boy must have broken the natural array here, let''s go in." Then he took the lead to enter the passage. Nothing happened, the evil emperor and others immediately followed in.


    Several people walked towards the passage, but they didn''t know how long they had been walking. Suddenly, a dazzling white light came up in front of them. Several people immediately raised their hands to block their eyes. After a moment, they slowly opened their hands and found that they had reached the end of the passage. Go to see, where a few people are located is the hillside, at the foot of the mountain is a red river.


    "Is this a mirage or is it real?" I don''t want to do it.


    "Just go down and have a look." Zikai said and jumped down. Her figure dropped rapidly. Suddenly she stopped on the river and floated on the river. The falling air impinges on the surface of the river, causing ripples on the surface of the river.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a mirage." The evil emperor followed and saw the subtle change. If mirage can do this, he would rather admit that he is in a real space.


    At this time, xiaoling''er and Ziling also fell down. They flew upstream with the red river. They didn''t know why they chose the upstream. Soon to the upper reaches, and did not see anything special, a huge Red Lake appeared in front of us. The river extends from it, and there is no water flowing into it from other places.


    "It seems to be at the bottom of the lake." The evil emperor said, "do you want to go down to the bottom of the lake to have a look?"


    "Don''t be busy. Go downstream and have a look!" Zikai said and took the lead to fly downstream. The downstream is also a red lake with no other outlet. It''s just that there''s a huge sculpture in the center of the lake. I can''t see what it is from this angle. It seems that it is an animal. But the sculpture is made entirely of red jade.


    "I think it''s a bit like a red unicorn, whistling up to the sky." The evil emperor said after observing for a moment.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a big jade!" Xiao ling''er said after observing for a moment.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the lake upstream." Zikai frowned, as if thinking of something. The three nodded, waiting on the edge of the lake, watching Zikai fly upstream. The river was not long, and it sank fast enough to reach the lake upstream.


    To the lake, Zikai directly rushed into the lake, a red ripple, a moment later again calm down. After Zikai entered the lake, he didn''t feel any special place. He kept going downstream, and finally a repulsive force came into being.


    saw a vague as like as two peas in the lake. He immediately looked at the statue and found that it was a sculpture identical to the sculpture in the lower reaches of the lake. Just looking at it here, you can clearly see that it is indeed a unicorn sculpture."Strange, isn''t that the only one here who has ever come? How could there be such a thing? Does Yu Qilin have nothing to do for fun? " Just thinking about it, he had approached the red Unicorn sculpture. A suction suddenly appeared, the suction was not big, but Zikai had no psychological preparation at all, and was directly sucked in the past.


    Suddenly feel a light body, look around, found that he is in a red hall, surrounded by red jade made of circular walls. Zikai frowned, looked around for a week, and did not see a similar exit or entrance.


    "Ding Dong." The sound of water drops falling in the pool attracted the attention of Zikai, but there was no pool. Zikai is even more strange, but suddenly he finds a little blood red ripple on his body. The ripple swings open in the air, and after a moment, he is silent again.


    At the same time, a sense of infiltration came from the deep soul, which made Zikai feel strange. Looking up, I saw a jade pillar hanging down from the top of my head. A drop of blood red liquid dropped from the cone and just fell on his eyebrow. At the same time, Ding Dong''s voice came out, a ripple came out from him, and a feeling of infiltration came from the depth of his soul.


    Zikai raised her hand and touched the center of her eyebrows, leaving nothing behind. However, he could feel that his state seemed to be better in the liquid, and his eyes were clear and his heart was clear.


    "It''s true that Zikai didn''t come back after such a long time? It''s not far up and down here! " Small work properly son Du wears mouth to fork waist to say.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Evil emperor said to lead to fly upstream, purple Ling and small spirit son immediately follow up. Soon to the upstream, but no purple eye.


    "Where did he go?" Ziling asked a little surprised. Evil emperor is closed eyes, in the perception of the surrounding power fluctuations. Analysis for a long time, pointing to the Blood Red Lake said, "he went down."


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Xiao ling''er said angrily, directly into the Red Lake. The evil emperor and Ziling immediately followed, and the calm lake rippled. It took a long time to calm down.


    The three kept diving, and they also found the red jade Unicorn sculpture.


    "look as like as two peas in the lower reaches of the lake." Xiao ling''er pointed to the red jade kylin and said, "you are right. It''s really a kylin statue."


    "It''s strange. Isn''t Yu Qilin the only one here? How can there be such things? " The evil emperor said very carefully. He thought the same as Zikai.


    Purple Ling gradually close to the ruby Kirin, when the Jade Kirin body suddenly issued a suction, there is no reaction, purple Ling was directly sucked in. Xiao ling''er is so surprised that she rushes forward to catch Ziling, but she doesn''t want to be sucked in.


    Evil emperor a Leng, fiercely patted forehead, didn''t consider, directly followed up. These two little princesses can''t do anything, or Jiang Ming will kill himself.


    Ziling only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then she came to a red jade hall. The situation here is as like as two peas. Ziling suddenly felt a huge wave of power coming from her head. Heart surprised, looked up, but saw a drop of blood red liquid fell down. It''s from the liquid that the great pressure comes.


    Liquid fell on her eyebrows, wheezing voice came, at the same time a stab into the soul of the pain let her cry out. The body suddenly fell to the ground, that pair of delicate body unexpectedly gradually turned into blood red liquid, flowing on the ground. At this time, a white light rose from the place where Ziling fell and ran in the jade Hall


    After xiaoling''er enters the jade hall, the situation is the same as Zikai''s. that drop of blood red liquid makes her feel a lot, and unconsciously she enters the meditation.


    The evil emperor looked at the jade hall around him. He didn''t notice the cone-shaped jade pillars on his head. He raised his feet and walked to the edge. At the same time, there was a sound of water drops falling on the ground behind him. He turned his head to see the ripples on the ground. The ripple soon reached his feet, but it didn''t affect him. It went directly over his feet and swam behind him.


    At this time, he noticed the jade cone pillar on the top of his head, and watched the drops of blood red liquid fall from the top to the ground, forming strange ripples on the ground. He didn''t know how to do it. Looking around again, there is still no similar entrance and exit.

 Chapter 547

    When Zikai woke up, he found that he had left the red jade space. There was no light, but he could see. Ding Dong Ding Dong sound of water continues to ring, this time it is clear that it is the sound of water drops in the pool. Looking for the sound, I found a milky white pool, and I don''t know where the milky white liquid is dripping into the pool. Wave up a trace of ripple, impact on the pool wall.


    Zikai looked up and found that the drops of liquid fell from a small table on the top of her head. In that liquid, it seems to be wrapped in a familiar smell. Zikai frowned, which seemed to be Jiang Ming''s breath. Thinking of this, I immediately flew to the small platform and saw a pile of things lying there.


    "Jiang Ming!" Zikai exclaimed, "how can it be. My God, you fell like this! " Zikai is not worried, because Jiang Ming''s strong breath of life is still in this pile of things. Although his body is broken, it does not threaten his life.


    It''s just that the upper and lower elixir fields are automatically closed to protect the soul because of the serious physical injury. So Jiang Ming can''t repair himself.


    "My God! How high do you have to fall to make you fall like this! " Zikai looked up and saw nothing but a stone wall extending upward.


    "I''d better help you first!" Zikai shook his head and reached for the "pile". Now he understands the real mashed meat!! Finally, the broken muscle tissue was cleared away, leaving only broken bones and strands of meridians.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of white fog, which envelops Jiang Ming''s body and begins to help Jiang Ming repair his damaged and serious meridians. As long as his meridians are repaired, he can wake up and repair himself.


    This process is very fast. When Jiang Ming wakes up, Zikai is squatting in a daze. Jiang Ming stretched a waist, on the body spreads out a burst of Pa Pa sound, caused the purple to stare of attention.


    "Ha ha, mashed meat, you wake up!" Zikai said half jokingly.


    "It killed me!" Jiang Ming moved his muscles and bones for a while. "If you didn''t find me, I''m afraid I''d lie here all my life." Jiang Ming said with gratitude.


    "Why did you fall here? What''s on this? " Purple stare points to the top of the head to ask a way.


    "Hey, forget it." Jiang Ming patted the ground, "as soon as I entered the cave, I felt like I had entered the array. It seems that the surrounding space is formed by a natural array, and it seems to be an abyss. So I let my body fall down by itself, and God weaves around me. I didn''t expect that I would be separated here. I fell so hard. "


    "Then why didn''t we just fall here when we came in? A long time after you go in, the hole suddenly lights up. There''s a smooth passage. We followed the passage and found a red river.... " Zikai tells Jiang Ming what he and others have met.


    "You mean you''re separated from them now?" Jiang Ming is a little worried. Although Zikai seems to be careless, he is still a little meticulous. Without him, he was afraid of three people.


    "Don''t worry. The evil emperor is very good. He will be fine. We should think about how to get out of here. " Zikai said. Just then, suddenly, there was a wave of strength under his feet. A white light rose, and a familiar figure appeared behind the white light.


    "Little ling''er!" Jiang Ming exclaimed. Zikai fixed his eyes and saw that it was xiaoling''er. But Xiao ling''er is in a coma at the moment. They immediately jumped off the small platform and landed beside Xiao ling''er. After some exploration, I found that Xiao ling''er was OK. At ease, he waited for Xiao ling''er to wake up by himself.


    The evil emperor looked at the changes around him and didn''t know what to do. What is this blood red liquid? Why is it so weird? On the ground, it disappears, but you can see the ripples. He thought it was parallel space, but he explored it carefully and didn''t find any parallel space.


    Go to the place where the liquid drops, reach out to catch a drop of liquid, the blood red liquid falls on the palm of the hand, and a trace of coolness rushes into the body, so the speed of power operation in the body becomes much slower. The liquid in the palm disappeared, leaving only the cool feeling. But he felt comfortable, even though the power was running much slower. So he still stood there, letting the liquid fall in his hand.


    The power in the body slows down and finally seems to solidify. He finally realized that it was not good, but now he found that his body had changed - he had become a blood red jade statue!


    Jiang Ming and Zi Kai waited a long time for Xiao ling''er to wake up. After waking up, Xiao ling''er asked, "where''s sister Ziling?"


    "We want to ask you more!" Jiang Ming''s heart is tight, "are you not together?" Xiao ling''er tells the story one by one, but Jiang Ming is a little worried. She said as like as two peas. It is a matter of fact that purple Ling should be here now. Why haven''t she seen anyone?


    "Where is the evil emperor?" Zikai asked again.


    "The evil emperor saw that my sister Ziling and I had been sucked away, and seemed to follow in. But I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I just felt it. " Xiao ling''er said.


    "Strange, before and after the time gap is not big ah, how you two come out, purple Ling and evil emperor has not responded?" Jiang Ming said, but he was very worried."We have to find a way out quickly." Zikai looked around and found that there were totally closed stone walls around, only the milky white pool, which seemed a little strange.


    "I don''t know if it''s your blood, or if it''s just like this." Zikai pointed to the milky white pool and said, "I have to try it here." Jiang Ming nodded and led Xiao ling''er into the pool.


    A chill rushed to the meridians. Jiang Ming immediately shot a white light from his eyebrows. The white light formed a light curtain to cover him and Xiao ling''er. Zikai then fell down, and the light curtain covered the three.


    "I can''t see how big it is down there!" Zikai sighed. Jiang Ming led them down the river. At the speed of three, they soon reached the bottom.


    "It''s the border!" Jiang Ming felt that the bottom of the water was not soil, but a boundary. Border is not very strong, Jiang Ming with two people very easy to cross the past.


    In front of them, a fairyland appeared. However, there is no breath of life here. Jiang Ming three people are from the sky, fell on the ground.


    The soil is very wet, surrounded by hills, in the middle of which there is a red lake with a huge stone floating on it. There was no strength to hold the stone, so the three felt strange.


    "That''s Kirin yuan Sui!" At this time, tianque sword, who had not spoken for a long time, said in Jiang Ming''s mind, "Wow, so many, so many!" Jiang Ming felt a twinkle in his eyebrows, and a black light flew out. The black light fell into the red liquid and splashed a big wave. After the waves rolled several times in the air, they made a roaring sound. It seemed that Kirin was roaring. At the same time, the waves reflected images of unicorns.


    "This is kylin yuan Sui!" Zikai said that he knew this was not the same as the red river he had seen before, but he was surprised that Qilin Yuansui, who was so extraordinary by tianque sword, would be so ordinary.


    "It''s too much, a whole lake!" Xiao ling''er said, "let''s give life a sense of cheapness!" Zikai nodded. That''s what he meant.


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "I feel cheap when I have too much. If there is only one drop here, I don''t know how you can fight!"


    "Look, it''s beautiful!" Xiao ling''er pointed to the lake and said that Jiang Ming could see that tianque sword was floating under the stone, a red water column was supporting him, and the whole sword body was slanting in the air, emitting black and white light. The light with the surrounding red, showing a strange beauty. The buzzing sword is surging around, and the kylin Yuansui in the lake is sparkling. It refracts three kinds of light around, which is beautiful.


    Bursts of intense sword sound, surrounded by Kirin like calls, sounded in this small paradise. Then tianque sword turned into a black-and-white light, straight to Jiangming, and fell on Jiangming''s palm. Jiang Ming can feel that the soul of tianque sword is much stronger. It seems that there is a red streamer on the body of the sword, which is more beautiful than before.


    "Pretend it!" With Jiang Ming''s command, xiaoling''er and Zikai, who had been ready for a long time, rushed directly to the lake and took out all kinds of space magic weapons. But no matter how they pretend, there is no shortage of this lake.


    "Strange!" Jiang Ming also went to the lake, took out a bottle of liquid from the ring and began to pack it. At this time, he found that it seemed to be put in, but there was nothing in the bottle. Grab the bottle of Zikai and see the same situation. It seems that Zikai and xiaolinger haven''t found this problem yet.


    "What are you doing with me?" Purple stare a took back, a look, found nothing inside, is also a Leng. In a moment, I realized that the Kirin yuan Sui could not be taken away. No wonder I''ve been pretending for so long. Embarrassed to stand up, looking at the Xiaoling er who happily bumps into the Kirin yuan Sui.


    "I can''t bear to disturb her!" Jiang Ming shook his head and said, Zikai nodded, deep sympathy! But Xiao ling''er soon found out that it was not right, and frowned after some coquetry.


    "It seems that this thing can only be taken by special means, or it may not be taken away." Jiang Ming said.


    "Whatever, have a drink first!" With that, Zikai bent down and took a drink. Immediately, his body changed. A red light came out of his body, and his body flew into the air uncontrollably, with his limbs open, showing a great dignity.

 Chapter 548

    Red light came out of him, forming a light curtain. At the same time, a huge pressure burst out of him, and Jiang Ming immediately protected Xiao ling''er behind him. Fortunately, the pressure is just a moment, the pressure fell at the same time, Zikai also fell on the ground.


    He lay motionless by the lake. Jiang Ming went to check. Zikai suddenly sat up from the ground and his face turned red.


    "Wow Xiao ling''er yelled and touched the red on Zikai''s face. But it seems that the red comes from the meat and can''t be erased.


    "The soul is like being burned, but it''s very comfortable!" Zikai said, "do you want to try?" Jiang Ming is looking at the changes in his body, the strength did not improve, but Jiang Ming felt that he was a bit strong. It seems that this Unicorn yuan Sui is acting on the soul. Whether it''s drinking or soaking.


    Xiao ling''er also jumped into the lake. Jiang Ming was not in a hurry to enter it, but was thinking about how to take it away. It''s not very important for humans, but it''s very important for unicorns. It''s good to take some out and enslave a few unicorns.


    Jiang Ming reached out and picked up a handful of Kirin yuan Sui. Before he raised his hand completely, the liquid disappeared out of thin air. Try to use a few methods, the situation is still the same. I tried many ways, but it was still fruitless. I wanted to ask the tianque sword what tricks were available, but I found that the soul of tianque sword had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment and jumped into the lake. The buoyancy of the water is great, and Jiang Ming is diving hard. He wanted to see if there was anything strange at the bottom of the lake, otherwise how could these Unicorn Yuansui be like this? While diving, the body was soaked in Kirin yuan Sui, and red lights came out of the body, but there was no such phenomenon as purple stare.


    The lake is not very deep, but Jiang Ming has been diving for a long time. Imagine the bottom of the lake is a red, but here is a clear. The liquid is no longer red, but clear and transparent milk white agar. In the Milky milk, there is a kind of warmth that seems to come from the mother''s arms.


    The frog, who had never moved, flew out of Jiang Ming''s body and rolled in the thick slurry, emitting a purple and golden glow. Jiang Ming noticed a stone in the Qiongjiang. Close to the stone, the feeling of warmth became much stronger. However, Jiang Ming felt a chill on the stone. This kind of contradictory feeling makes Jiang minggeng question, "what is this stone?"


    Try and touch the stone, a cool and a warm, straight up and down his hand Dantian, that kind of feeling let Jiang Ming mind a shock, very comfortable. But there is no change in power.


    "What stone is this?" Jiang Ming asks Ming frog. The frog is still floating in the slurry, feeling the warmth.


    "I don''t know. It''s a good thing anyway." Ming frog''s answer made Jiang Ming not find anything. He also knew that it was a good thing. Try to use the formula to reduce it, but the formula bounces back and is invalid. Envoys into the ring space, still can''t.


    "See if you can knock one off." Ming frog said, Jiang Ming nodded, offered a double headed sword and rowed toward the stone. There is no trace left, scratch hard, leaving only a white scratch.


    "So hard!" Jiang Ming sighed. When he touched it with his hand, he didn''t think it was very hard. "Try tianque sword." Then he sacrificed the tianque sword.


    With a sword, a crack appeared on the stone. Jiang Ming nodded to himself, worthy of the combination of Tianjian and tianque. He continued to chop at the stone. After some hard work, a fist sized stone fell off the stone. Jiang Ming is about to pick up, but found that the stone a throb, turned into a slurry, into the surrounding liquid.


    "I..." Jiang Ming suddenly speechless, and then look at the stone, just cut down part of the long out!


    "What a pity!" Ming frog swam to Jiang Ming''s side. It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be taken away.


    "Wait!" It seems that Jiang Ming suddenly thought of something. It seems that this thing acts on the soul. Can the soul power control it? When he thought of doing it, emissary Jiang Ming used his soul power to send out some shooting methods. Sure enough, this thing had a reaction. It''s just that the formula is too low to accept.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming laughs and teaches the frog the most powerful method of taking pictures, so that the frog can show it. The soul power of Ming frog is much stronger than that of Jiang Ming. Although the formula is insufficient, the power can make up for it. Sure enough, the stone turned into a white light and flew to the eyes of the frog. Form a milky inlaid gem.


    Jiang Ming makes the frog bigger, and so does the thing. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that it looked like a unicorn, just like a unicorn roaring up to the sky. And Jiang Ming also felt the smell of unicorn on the frog.


    "Try and see if you can let it out." Jiang Ming said.


    "Don''t let it out. I feel like everything around me is mine now." It seems to be the core part of this paradise. I think if I go, these things will follow me


    Jiang Ming was very happy, but he understood the meaning. It seems that there is no need to be afraid of Kirin in the future. On the contrary, Kirin has to respect him by three points.


    With the frog swimming to the lake, xiaoling''er is still playing in the Kirin yuan Sui, while Zikai is on one side. The red color on the purple face has disappeared, and Xiao ling''er is staring at Jiang Ming in a daze.Jiang Ming checked his body, there is no variation. At this time, Zikai also woke up and saw that Jiangming was also stunned.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Jiang Ming asked strangely.


    "See for yourself!" Zikai said, condensing a mirror in front of Jiangming. Jiang Ming was surprised when he took a photo.


    "This Is that me Jiang Ming asked suspiciously. In the mirror, he had a pair of unicorn horns on his forehead and scales on his face.


    "No!" Jiang Ming frowned and said, "play with me like this! People are not like people, Kirin is not like Kirin! That''s how I''ll see people in the future. "


    "Yes, it''s cool." Zikai stroked Jiang Ming''s unicorn horns.


    "It''s cool, you come!" Jiang Ming roared and clapped away Zikai''s hand. Zikai jumped away with a smile and said, "I''m not human at all. It doesn''t matter if I change my appearance. Ha ha."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s good, too." Xiao ling''er jumps in front of Jiang Ming and says, reaching out to touch the unicorn horn on Jiang Ming''s forehead. "I just don''t know if you can be human. But I don''t care Xiao ling''er laughs.


    "It''s all like this. Try to put it away." Zikai said. Jiang Ming tried several methods and found that how to use them can only change the shape of his face. That diagonal and the scales on the face still can''t be removed.


    "I think it has something to do with you absorbing the liquid below." At this time, Ming frog said in Jiang Ming''s body that he had not noticed the change of Jiang Ming before. "You ask them to go down and see if they can make a difference."


    "It''s better not to. I don''t feel any change. If I can be stronger, I can try." Jiang Ming said.


    "Well, now we have to find a way to get out of here. I have a way to take the things here." Jiang Ming said.


    "Take it away, what can I do?" Purple Kai asked excitedly. Jiang Ming laughs: "secret!" Purple gaping speechless.


    After checking, the frog found that the exit was hidden in the floating stone above his head. There was a parallel array in the stone, and the exit was there.


    Under the guidance of Ming frog, Jiang Ming takes them to the stone. It''s easy to get out of here.


    "Ah, how did you get here?" Zikai and xiaolinger sighed at the same time that the place where they are now is the red river.


    "It''s time to find Ziling and the evil emperor!" Jiang Ming also knows from their description that this is the place where the four lost. The three went upstream and soon reached the Red Lake. Jiang Ming lets them wait on the lake and flies into the lake.


    He soon found the statue in the shape of a unicorn. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to approach it, because Xiao ling''er and Zi Kai knew that it would send him to a red hall and an independent space.


    But the world is not for him. While he is still carefully observing whether there is any method, the statue of the unicorn gives off a strong red light. Then Jiang Ming feels a pair of unicorn horns on his forehead tremble, and the scenery around him changes greatly.


    This is not the red jade rotunda described by Zikai and xiaolinger, but a palace hall. "Strange, isn''t it natural here, but someone did it on purpose?" Jiang Ming guessed in his heart that it is impossible to form a palace of heaven and man.


    In front of it is a tall Unicorn statue with two steps on both sides. The whole palace is made of red jade. Jiang Ming slowly approached the tall Unicorn statue, which glowed red. Jiang Ming a little dull, red light a tremor, feel into a space. A statue of a man appeared.


    "Evil emperor!" Jiang Ming was surprised that the iconic single star was still golden, but now his whole body had turned into red jade. But Jiang Ming can still feel the fluctuation of life in him. It seems that he has been banned. Jiang Ming is studying how to untie his ban, but he feels a familiar breath.


    Feeling a moment, Jiang Ming a Leng, that is not the breath of purple Ling? Why is life so weak? Looking around, I found that the smell came from a mass of red jade on the ground.


    Pick up the jade, familiar breath into the God of Jiang Ming weaving. Sure enough, it''s Ziling. It''s just that this group of jade really seals the soul of Ziling.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ming was surprised that the same thing happened to the four people, but they got different results. What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 549

    What about Ziling''s body? Why only the soul? Why did the evil emperor turn into a statue?


    Jiang Ming put away the jade that sealed Ziling''s soul. At this time, Ming frog suddenly said, "I think it has something to do with her incomplete soul." Jiang Ming was stunned and asked, "is Ziling''s soul incomplete?"


    "Well, I''m a creature of the underworld, and naturally I know the meaning of it." Ming frog said, "Ziling''s soul is not made by Ren Guan in heaven. Xiaoling''er and Zikai both said that the process is the soul of action. The real Ziling may have entered the eternal reincarnation. Did you forget that you and Zikai were pregnant and raised with Hongmeng Ziguang? "


    Jiang Ming Dawu, yes, he almost forgot it, because there was no accident because of it before, so he has forgotten it.


    "To create a soul is a matter for the officials in heaven. At the beginning, you were just a god man. Although you added Hongmeng purple light, you would not create a complete soul. Fortunately, you are pregnant with the spirit of artifact, so you can barely use it. But in the later stage, the shortcomings will be gradually reflected. Don''t you find that Ziling''s training speed is much slower than xiaoling''er''s?


    "According to you, Xiao ling''er''s soul should be incomplete." Jiang Ming said, "she''s a spirit made in ancient times, and she''s not made by any official."


    "Xiao ling''er is a true soul, but she has been cultivated for a long time. Although the soul is not up to the standard of human soul, it is relatively perfect. Ziling is different, because there is another Ziling in the world. I think that''s why this is happening. "


    "Well What shall we do then? " Jiang Ming asked urgently. He didn''t understand anything about the soul.


    "I don''t know, because it never happened." "But I think there are two ways to solve it. One is to perfect Ziling''s soul, the other is to find her original soul and let the two merge. The first way, I think, is to go to the officials in heaven to see what they can do to perfect this imperfect soul. As for the second method, we have to go to the underworld to find out one by one. But I''m not sure you''re welcome in the underworld. You have revealed the existence of the underworld. "


    Jiang Ming had nothing to do for a while. Now he was in heaven. His purpose was to hide and prevent God from finding himself and others. If you go to Ren Guan, you will not be exposed. As for the underworld, Jiang Ming does not want to enter the underworld for the time being. Let''s not say that the emperor of the underworld doesn''t welcome himself. He doesn''t even know how to go to the underworld. It seems that we have to take the risk to find an official.


    The matter of Ziling can''t be solved for the time being. Jiang Ming is here during the observation period.


    "This evil emperor is not a big problem, but he touched the wrong method, which caused such a result." "I can untie his seal," said the frog


    "Can you?" Jiang Ming asked incredulously.


    "The thing I just got seems to be very useful." The frog said, "I think it should be able to untie it." The frog flew out of Jiang Ming''s body and flew straight to the top of the emperor''s head, sprinkling a milky mist.


    Sure enough, the red quality of the jade gradually faded. After a while, the evil emperor returned to normal. But he didn''t wake up.


    "His soul is still in that dreamland, that is, the red jade hall that Xiao ling''er and Zi Kai said. I''ll call him out. " Then the dark frog highlighted a black light. The black light flew into the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. The emperor''s body was shocked and fell directly on the ground. A moment later, youyou opens her dark red eyes and is not surprised to see Jiang Ming. It seems that he already knows Jiang Ming is by his side.


    "You saved my life again!" The evil emperor stood up and said to Jiang Ming, "it''s cooperation, but I found that I can''t help you."


    "No problem!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "since we have come together, we are our own people." Jiang Ming is indifferent to these.


    The evil emperor nodded to himself and admired Jiang Ming more than ever.


    After finding them, Jiang Ming leads the evil emperor to find a way out. Strangely enough, whenever he encounters something like prohibition, the unicorn horn on Jiang Ming''s forehead will throb, and then he takes Jiang Ming to break through the prohibition easily. It seems that the unicorn horn is not entirely without benefits.


    The two people who left the kylin sculpture did not appear in the upstream, but appeared next to the kylin sculpture in the downstream. Looks like that''s the entrance. This is the exit. They fly directly upstream to find xiaoling''er and Zikai waiting there.


    "Where''s sister Ziling?" Xiao ling''er is surprised to see that Jiang Ming appears with the evil emperor. She is afraid that something has happened to Ziling.


    "There''s something wrong with Ziling!" Jiang Ming said and took out the red jade. There was a flash of red light on the jade, which seemed to arouse xiaoling''er''s attention.


    "How could that be?" Zikai felt that the soul of Ziling was sealed in the jade and asked in surprise. Jiang Ming tells Zikai the result of Ming frog''s calculation, and Zikai nods. It seems that he agrees with the calculation.


    "Let''s go to find Ren Guan now." Xiao ling''er said, "see if you can perfect sister Ziling''s soul."


    "It''s not right now. You have to have strong strength to protect yourself." Jiang Ming said that it is not safe for a few people to be in heaven."How long will that take?" Xiao ling''er sighed helplessly.


    Then fly back to the entrance of the hillside and walk out from the passage. After a long time, the four returned to the cave under the Tianxu stone. It''s just that this place is sealed. It seems that the frog still needs to find a way to open it.


    The frog opens its mouth and spits out black lights, which strike the Tianwei stone and form a passage. The four immediately flashed in, and the passage soon disappeared.


    "According to tianque sword, it''s Yuqilin Zun. Shall we go up?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Go up and have a look!" "Evil emperor said," such a place is very rare, do not go up to have a look, maybe later regret


    "Yes Zikai also said, "it seems that there is little harvest below, but there may be a lot of harvest above."


    "You''re thinking about fortune and treasure!" Jiang Ming laughed and scolded, and the frog opened the channel above again. Jiang Ming led several people to get in. The passage closed quickly behind him, making a roaring sound.


    This time, the environment is even more strange. It seems to be above the clouds. Four people stand out of thin air, but they have no luck. Surrounded by beautiful white clouds like cotton wadding, a huge emerald green Unicorn statue wrapped in the cloud wadding. The light around is very soft, so the statue of unicorn is very dazzling.


    "This is Yu Qilin Zun?" After everything in Qilin grottoes, I feel that this jade Qilin statue is very ordinary. At least the environment didn''t create a psychedelic feeling for them.


    Jiang Ming walks up to the jade kylin statue. It seems that he can hear the heartbeat of the statue. It seems to feel a faint breath of life fluctuations. Normally, the unicorn has been dead for a long time. How can he feel like this?


    Just then, a pair of red unicorn horns on the forehead suddenly emitted a strong light. Jiang Ming feels that his soul is being torn and the surrounding scenery is constantly changing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zikai was shocked. Jiang Ming''s body seemed to be torn. The red light covered most of his body. The image of a unicorn seemed to come out of his body. A cry of pain came from Jiang Ming''s mouth.


    "His life power fluctuates..." The evil emperor hesitated and said, "it seems to be two."


    "Two!" Xiao ling''er was surprised, "how can it be like this?"


    "I think it has something to do with the unicorn horn on his forehead!" Zikai thought for a while and said. At this meeting, a huge pressure bounced the three away. A huge image of a red Unicorn rose from Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming squatted there, his life fluctuated very weakly.


    It seems that the unicorn image is not a single image. The intense fluctuation of life makes Zikai and others feel afraid, as if it is a unicorn.


    Qilin turns to look at Zikai and others, and the three feel a trace of familiarity on the Qilin. The unicorn took a look at the three and then looked at Yu Qilin Zun again. There was a red light in his mouth, and the jade on the jade Qilin Zun gave off a blue light.


    The blue light gradually dispersed and turned into blue dots. The light scattered, revealing a blue Unicorn with blue scales. A trace of cyan streamer in the scale flow, Sha is beautiful.


    "This is Yu Qilin?" Zikai looked at the tall figure and asked, "don''t you mean you''re dead? How... "


    "No!" Yu Qilin raises his head and roars. He looks at the red image of the unicorn in Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Thank you very much." The jade Unicorn said to the red bully. The red image of the unicorn trembles and suddenly takes back Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming falls down directly. Zikai immediately goes forward to check and finds that it''s just the excessive consumption of strength, and the rest is OK.


    "How did you get here?" The jade Unicorn looked down at Zikai.


    "Are you the legendary jade unicorn Asked Zikai.


    "Few people know me, but you know my existence. In you, I don''t feel the breath of heaven. Aren''t you human beings in heaven? "


    "The older generation is wise, the younger generation and others are not human beings in heaven." Zikai knows that it''s impossible to hide Yu Qilin.


    "It seems that I have been sleeping for a long time when there are human beings in the lower world." Yu Qilin sighed, "your friend is OK. It''s just a little expensive. What''s the origin of him? He can completely soften the marrow of the unicorn and produce a unicorn like image. "


    Zikai didn''t know how to answer. Did he tell him that Jiangming was made by God?


    "What''s more, why does he have a living creature in the underworld? You and his soul power is far more than that of ordinary human beings in the lower world. Have you ever been to the underworld?" Zikai is convinced now. This guy seems to be more powerful than the king of Unicorn. He and Jiang Ming don''t seem to have any secrets in front of him.


    It seems that the legend is false. The strength of Yu Qilin is absolutely superior to that of the king of Qilin.

 Chapter 550

    As Yu Qilin said this, he picked up Jiang Ming, spitting out the emerald green mist. Jiang Ming gradually stretched out in the mist and woke up a moment later. It''s just that he''s still weak.


    When Jiang Ming opened his eyes, he saw the white teeth of Yu Qilin. He was startled. Just now, it felt like a dream. He dreamed that he had become a red unicorn.


    This will suddenly see a huge blue Unicorn appear in front of his eyes, which is consistent with the situation in the dream, and he is immediately startled. It seems that the dream just now is not false, but true.


    "Lord of the unicorn." Looking at Jiang Ming, Yu Qilin said, "you will bring good news to the Kirin people and change their limited life span."


    "Me?" Jiang Ming asked in surprise, "change the limit of Kirin''s limited life?"


    "Yes, as long as there are you, every Unicorn will live forever."


    "Eternal life!" Jiang Ming was shocked. If Kirin lived forever, I''m afraid the pattern of heaven would change. However, this seems to be a good thing. I have been offered by the Kirin people. Why should I fear God? Although the power of God is still a mystery, it must also fear the power of the Kirin. But is immortality real?


    "Do you mean that the Kirin people live forever because I got the origin of Kirin yuan Sui, or because I am like this?" Jiang Ming asked. After all, it''s kylin Yuansui that can prolong the life of the kylin family, and the origin of kylin Yuansui lies in Ming frog. If it''s kylin Yuansui, then he really doesn''t deserve it.


    "Kirin Kirin has been recognized as the first human who can integrate the origin of Kirin power, so you are the Lord of kylin. The birth of the kylin Lord marks the immortality of the kylin. " It seems that the reason why Jiang Ming was able to become the leader of the kylin was not because of the kylin yuan Sui.


    "What can I do to make Kirin immortal?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "You don''t have to do anything, as long as you live." Yu Qilin grinned.


    "As long as I live?" Jiang Ming is a little surprised. It seems that he can''t tell. What''s the difference between his life and their Kirin?


    "The connection of the original power is a very delicate relationship. I can''t understand it with my current power, and of course you can''t understand it with your current ability. Later, however, you will realize the subtle relationship between the original forces. " Yu Qilin explained vaguely.


    Jiang Ming frowned and nodded, as if he understood something. Zikai stood by and watched the conversation between one man and one beast. He was also very surprised. Qilin is immortal. This is not an ordinary thing. Does the Catholic Church allow Kirin to live forever? Jiang Ming is also thinking about this. Kirin is inferior to human beings because they can''t live forever. In terms of intelligence and power, the kirins are more competitive than humans. Now Jiang Ming''s existence is equal to Kirin''s immortality. Will God allow Kirin''s immortality to threaten his position? Not only God but also other human beings will not let Jiang Ming develop.


    Virtually, Jiang Ming was forced to stand on the side of the Kirin clan, and the enemy was erected again. Before, it can be said that Jiang Ming was against God for survival, and quietly came to heaven just to live. Now that we are in heaven, God may forget his existence for a long time, and seems to be safe for the time being. But now he has jumped out of the identity of the Lord of the unicorn, and this time he is on the opposite side of all human beings.


    Jiang Ming has a feeling of being fooled by fate, but is it really fate? It used to be said that fate was arranged by the holy king and God. And now? Is there anyone else behind it? Jiang Ming''s head is big. He doesn''t believe that there is a master above God. But is it just luck that he has won the title of kylin master? He didn''t believe it either.


    Yu Qilin seems to understand the contradiction in Jiang Ming''s mind and stands aside. For a long time, Jiang Ming breathed a deep breath. This time, he had a good time. However, he was also open-minded. No matter whether he was the master of Kirin or not, he wanted to survive. For their own sake, but also for their friends and relatives.


    When Yu Qilin saw the relief on Jiang Ming''s face, he felt at ease. "Let''s leave now. I don''t know how long I''ve been here. It''s time to go back to Qilin island." He knew that for a long time, maybe none of the unicorns he had known existed. But as a Kirin, he still wants to return to Kirin island and contribute to the Kirin family.


    Under the guidance of Yu Qilin and with the help of the source of Qilin''s marrow obtained by Ming frog, he easily left Tianwei Satin Qilin mountain. Jiang Ming knows that as soon as he leaves here, his fate will never let him. But he didn''t want to take on that heavy responsibility so soon. Tell Yu Qilin to return to Qilin Island quietly, and keep quiet about the Lord of Qilin and his life. With the help of Yu Qilin, he left the barren land and began to travel with Zikai and others. Because before he announced that he was the Lord of Kirin, he had to wake up Ziling.


    The four were speechless all the way, because they all knew what the position of kylin Lord meant. Several people did not fly, but slowly forward on the ground. Jiang Ming suddenly stops and turns to look at the evil emperor.


    "Evil emperor!" Jiang Ming''s sudden call made the evil emperor stunned, "you also see our current situation. You can choose whether to go or stay."


    "Ah?" Evil emperor Lengshen for a while, he did not expect Jiang Ming this time will drive himself away. But then he came back, and it''s not surprising that Jiang Ming''s character made such a remark. Just listen to him: "when you asked me to cooperate with you, do you think I still have some use value. Now that I am driven away, do you think I have no use value? " Said a bleak smile. "But now you give me the right to go and stay. So it depends on my mood. " The evil emperor''s face showed a bit of ridicule. "If you had sealed me all the time, maybe I would have been killed by God in the hazy. But now that you have released me, I will fight for my own life and death. If you take me out of the safety belt, you will be responsible for me. So I''ve got you, even if you drive me away! ""Ha ha," Zikai said with a laugh, "you didn''t let me down." Then he patted Nie Huan on the shoulder. Jiang Ming had some warmth in his heart. He thought that the evil emperor would leave. Maybe he would hesitate. But he didn''t expect that the emperor would choose to stay.


    "I won''t let go of a treasure like him. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Even the position of the head of Kirin has been bumped by him. Maybe we don''t know what good things will happen in the future. " "I will not give up such an opportunity," he said. We have to seek some welfare along with it. "


    Jiang Ming stepped forward and patted the evil emperor on the shoulder, saying: "the previous position is different, now that we have come together. You are the real brothers. As long as I live, you will live! " Everyone nodded.


    "Since fate wants to play with me, I will satisfy his dirty desire. Have fun, too Jiang Ming said with a roar to vent his anger.


    After this, Jiang Ming''s heart is much more comfortable. Even if it''s gone, he''s not in vain. There are two women who love themselves and two brothers who will follow them to the death. What''s the pity?


    The four flew in the direction guided by Yu Qilin. After crossing several mountains, they finally came to the endless plain. This is the sign of heaven. Some low-level heaven creatures began to appear in the scope of divine weaving.


    Although it is a low-level celestial creature, Jiang Ming and others dare not despise it. They have understood the power of the lower creatures in heaven. Gradually, some mounds appeared, such as the one Jiang Ming and Zi Kai met when they first came to heaven. Knowing that these mounds were the habitat of some low-level creatures, several people avoided them one by one.


    After finally flying out of the gathering place of these creatures, a city appeared in front of the four people. There is a boundary outside the city. Shenzhi can''t get in. So I don''t know what kind of biological city it is.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Asked Zikai.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a friendly race or a hostile race." Jiang Ming said that although the heaven is ruled by human beings, there are also alien people who are hostile to human beings and are not allowed to enter the city.


    "No matter, it''s better to get into life. I haven''t communicated with other creatures for a long time, even if it''s a fight. " The evil emperor said boldly. Since he had a heart to heart relationship with Jiang Ming, he also let go a lot. Before the face of Jiang Ming and others there is a feeling of servility, talk for things step by step. Now this feeling is gone, and the true feelings are fully revealed.


    "Hey, I agree with you." Zikai echoed.


    "Let''s go, but be careful. If there is a city, it means that it is a higher creature, which is much more powerful than the lower creatures that appeared in the wheel before. " Jiang Ming said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. We''ll run away." Xiao ling''er said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that something will really happen. I don''t even have a chance to escape." Jiang Ming smiles and leads the three to fly out of the city. From the outside, the city is not big. On the contrary, it is small. But there must be some use of space.


    The gate of the city is not closed, but you can''t see the situation inside, because there is a boundary at the gate. Go to the border, found that there is no barrier to access. Directly into the border, buildings floating in the air appear in front of the private.


    "Human beings!" At the same time, a voice came from the side. Jiang Ming turned his head and saw a humanoid creature more than three meters tall, wrapped in black metal armor, with a long axe in his hand. The metal helmet covering his head concealed his expression, but I could tell from his voice that he didn''t welcome several people very much.


    "Hello." Jiang Ming still politely said that those who understand human language must have a considerable position in heaven. Of course, strength goes without saying.

 Chapter 551

    "Humans rarely set foot on the edge. Where do you come from?" The creature said to Jiang Ming.


    "We''re out to travel." Zikai came forward and said with a smile.


    "Who is the leader?" The creature looked at Jiang Ming and Zikai and asked, Zikai took a step back. It is obvious that Jiang Ming is the leader.


    "Since it''s him, why do you stand up and speak as a subordinate?" The creature glared at purple. Jiang Ming understood that this is the manifestation of the strict hierarchy of heaven.


    Zikai suddenly speechless, Jiang Ming immediately said: "we have no distinction between master and servant, they are my brothers and partners." Jiang Ming said, the creature nodded.


    "Do you know what race we are?" Asked the creature. Jiang Ming thought about it and shook his head.


    "I don''t blame you either. We were born on the edge, and very few races know our existence. We belong to the half human race. Although we are not hostile to you, you can''t mess around in the city. " Said the creature.


    Jiang Ming is secretly happy. It seems that the other party has promised them to go to the city. Led three people to the city, the city''s buildings are very strange, are floating in the air, and often two buildings stacked together. It seems that parallel space is also used here.


    Few of the city''s halflings were walking around, and few of them were in a hurry, not noticing the four people walking on the ground. It seems that most of the halflings are hidden in the building.


    "I really don''t know what''s special about those buildings. These guys don''t come out for activities." Zikai said, "if you want to get a little bit of biological breath, you can''t do it."


    At this time, three tall halflings came from behind, a little higher than the one at the gate of the city. "Hey, you wait."


    "What can I do for you?" Zikai came forward and asked.


    "Lord, please welcome some of you." Said the halfling in the middle.


    "The Lord of the city is the master here. Good, good. " Purple stare even way three good. Finally, the mind can be stained with the breath of biology.


    "I don''t know what the Lord wants to invite us? We''re just here to see. " Jiang Ming said. He doesn''t want to get into trouble again.


    "We just do things according to the orders of the Lord. As for what the Lord wants from you, we don''t know." The leader said, "also, you''d better put away the magic weapon on your head. Although you don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is, this kind of deterrent magic weapon should not appear in the Lord''s mansion."


    "Magic weapon?" Jiang Ming asked stupidly and touched his forehead. The hard Unicorn horn still stood there. It seems that this thing has a deterrent effect on organisms. No wonder the leader has to hide himself, but


    "This, this can''t be put away." Jiang Ming embarrassed said.


    "You, aren''t you a magic weapon?" The leader asked, "why can''t you put it away?"


    "This is not my magic weapon, it''s part of my body." Jiang Ming embarrassed said.


    "Aren''t you human? How can human beings grow such a thing? " The leader was a little unhappy. He didn''t like human beings. He felt that Jiang Ming was teasing him.


    "Can''t humans grow something strange?" Zikai came forward and said that Jiang Ming knew that Zikai didn''t have a good mouth. Sure enough, when the leader heard Zikai''s words, he felt that Jiang Ming had deliberately concealed it.


    "Damn, play us like fools!" The leader was so angry that Jiang Ming knew something was wrong. Immediately rolled up a few people to flash to the side, the leader raised his axe to split on the ground, the ground immediately appeared a huge pit.


    "We are the main guests of your city. How can you treat us like this?" Jiang Ming asked immediately after avoiding the attack. But the other two halflings scattered and surrounded the four in the middle. It seemed that they didn''t take Jiang Ming''s words to heart.


    "The Lord of the city invites you only because you are human beings, but you tease me. How can we treat such human beings well? Even if the Lord of the city still wants to see you, I can capture you and take off your magic weapon, and then report your rudeness to the Lord of the city. " The reason of the half Terran seems to be a little reluctant, but it can''t stop him from attacking the four.


    Jiang Ming knew that things could not be done right now, so he immediately wanted to use his magic power to escape with a few people. At the same time, the three halflings waved their axes and split at the place where the four were. The axes emit golden light one after another, and the golden light interweaves to form a light curtain to cover the four. The magic power was sent out, but the border outside the city seemed to limit the magic power. Jiang Ming''s body, which had just disappeared, appeared again, just as the light curtain fell.


    In a hurry, Jiang Ming turns into a real sword and shoots directly at the light curtain. The light curtain didn''t seem to be very strong, and Jiang Ming directly went through it. At the same time that Jiang Ming escaped, Zikai and others also cast their body method one after another to get out of the light curtain. Three axes fell on the ground. Surprisingly, the ground was not split. It seems that the buildings in the city have been blessed. Otherwise, it will not be able to withstand such attack power.


    "There''s something else I can do!" The leader yelled, "you step down, I''ll come!" As the voice dropped, the other two halflings immediately stepped aside.


    But Jiang Ming doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Those two guys are eyeing each other, which will definitely affect his escape plan."In that case, why don''t you let me fight with you alone?" Jiang Ming saw the opportunity and said, "otherwise, it will fall on you again later, saying that we will cheat more and less."


    "Well, it''s up to you!" The leader said, "not qualified." Then he jumped up, swung his axe with one hand, and rotated his body in the air a few times to bring up a golden light curtain. Then he chopped it down at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was under the attack. He felt a huge force oppressing him. The body shape trembles, turning into dozens of parts, and taking pictures at the same time. A white beam of light rose from him, and the axe turned to the top of his head.


    When the two collide, a golden ripple forms a light curtain. Jiang Ming has been half kneeling on the ground, just that episode although the defense, but the power is terrible, directly put him on the ground. The joints almost didn''t straighten up.


    Zikai and others have spurted out the defense barrier to resist the shock wave. Jiang Ming stood up from the ground in front of him. The leading half Terran looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. He felt that Jiang Ming was not strong, but he didn''t expect to be able to block his attack.


    "Yes," sighed the leader, "but it takes a little strength to stand up and follow me." Then he swung the axe again. This time, there was no gorgeous chopping. He threw his axe into the air. In a moment, the axe turned into a fierce beast and fell directly on Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was so surprised that he was about to sacrifice tianque sword. Suddenly, his forehead was in a sharp pain. Something seemed to tear his head open and come out. The intense pain made him lose consciousness gradually, and he soon fell asleep.


    "Be careful!" Purple open three people complexion greatly surprised, Jiang Ming how appeared to change at this time. They have seen this scene, just when they saw Yu Qilin Zun. This is a sign of becoming a unicorn. However, the strange beast that the axe turned into is about to come down. It seems that Jiang Ming will be crushed before he turns into a unicorn.


    The evil emperor shot out directly, turned his body into a long knife and flew to the place where the giant beast fell.


    "Be careful!" Zikai just reminded Jiang Ming that this meeting saw the evil emperor rush out and immediately yelled. The left hand instantly coagulates a bow, the right hand method formula completes at the same time, bends the bow arrow, a white light shoots directly at that strange beast. With the evil emperor of the long knife fell on the beast at the same time.


    However, the two men''s attack did not shake the beast, and the beast still pounced on Jiang Ming. Xiao ling''er is scared to look at it anxiously. Jiang Ming''s eyebrows suddenly emit a red light. The light beam shoots directly at the strange beast transformed by the axe. With a roar, the strange beast turns into a golden light spot and disappears.


    The evil emperor was in the red light, but nothing happened. The golden light of the strange beast gathered again, but this time it turned into its true form, and a long axe fell to the ground. The leader seemed to be hit hard, half kneeling on the ground.


    Jiang Ming''s body was full of red light, which merged into a red unicorn in the air.


    "Kylin!" I''ve been watching the two halflings scream in surprise. Kylin, who was born by Jiang Ming, raised his head and yelled. It seems that the buildings in the city are about to collapse.


    One by one, the half human race flies out of the building one after another. They are all surprised to see the unicorn coming out of Jiang Minghua. In their mind, Kirin should be on Kirin island.


    At this time, a golden light from the group of buildings, with a strong prestige. Zikai and others immediately know that it''s a big deal, and immediately run to Qilin, who is transformed by Jiang Ming.


    This is the edge of heaven. It must be that no creature has ever seen a real unicorn. After the golden light fell, a tall half human appeared, wrapped in golden armor. Then there were several golden figures flying out behind.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that the status of the people in the city is not low.


    "Lord The leader stood up from the ground and flew to the golden figure. "These are the people you want to see. The unicorn is the man who called it Then he pointed to Jiang Ming, who was half squatting under Kirin.

 Chapter 552

    "No!" Jiang Ming''s kylin lowers his head and shouts at the Lord. A wave of air rushes directly to the Lord''s face. Scared, the half Terran soldiers behind the city master retreated one after another, few even fell to the ground. But the city master still stood in the air, a pair of Unicorn hidden behind the helmet, staring at Jiang Ming.


    The scene becomes very awkward, and the Qilin from Jiang Ming looks at the Lord of the city. Although Jiang Ming is in a dream, he knows it''s true. The mind controls the unicorn and protects the three.


    After a confrontation, the city leader couldn''t hold on for the first time. He fell to the ground and hugged the Qilin coming from Jiang Minghua and said, "who is the Lord of Qilin island


    "I''m not a lord, a member of the Kirin. Am I not qualified to talk to you?" Jiang Ming pretended to say, release the pressure, the pressure released in the Lord of a person. The Lord of the city resisted, and his feet spat out great strength. He was determined to be on the ground. The ground that had been blessed with strength was trampled out of two depressions by him.


    Jiang Ming has no bottom in his heart. What is the strength of his unicorn. But at the moment, he felt something in his body was passing rapidly.


    "So, so, so..." The Lord couldn''t resist, "tell me how to speak!" Jiang Ming''s heart lightens when he hears it, and he wants to take back the image of the unicorn. The huge image of the unicorn raises his head and screams, which directly turns into a red light and takes pictures of Jiang Ming''s body.


    Jiang Ming insisted on standing up from the ground. Fortunately, the same situation did not appear this time. Maybe the first time you get drowsy is because you''re using too much energy in your body. This time, I just summoned Qilin. I didn''t spend as much energy as last time to lift the ban on Yu Qilin Zun. However, the consumption of Yuanshen is still very large. The image of Qilin will consume a lot of Yuanshen.


    At the moment, xiaoling''er three stand behind Jiang Ming. They can feel the shaking of Jiang Ming''s back when they are close. I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive consumption or the pressure of the city Lord.


    "Now, you can talk!" Jiang Ming said slowly. But the Lord frowned and said, "are you human or not?"


    "This is the first time that a creature has investigated whether I am human or not." Jiang Ming, with a dismal smile, quietly turns his head and swallows a pill to supplement yuan Shen. "The top of the head is not a magic weapon. It exists to summon the unicorn that just appeared."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. According to you, it''s the strange Unicorn who lives in such a humble human being." The city master can''t believe Jiang Ming.


    "Well, how do you talk?" Zikai heard the city master say that he didn''t agree, "although his strength is not good now, but in the future..." Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that human beings in heaven can''t practice, and their power is innate. You can''t be strong through cultivation. Only the lower human beings can cultivate.


    "So what? Can it be stronger in the future? " The city master was very disdainful, and did not realize the meaning of Zikai''s words, "I really don''t understand why humans like you even have Kirin to follow!"


    "It seems that what you said is too much!" Jiang Ming frowned, but now he understood that although the hierarchy of heaven is strict, he also needs to have a certain strength to be respected by others. Just like now, maybe the city leader is afraid that Jiang Ming is human, or that Jiang Ming can summon Qilin. But he has no respect for Jiang Ming.


    "Isn''t it?" The eyes in the golden helmet of the Lord of the city twinkled with sarcasm, "if you don''t call Kirin, I''m afraid even one of our guards can''t defeat..." He said, "not to mention standing here and talking to me!"


    Jiang Ming was so angry that he was despised for the first time. He said coldly, "you have to pay for what you said!" With that, the whole person''s momentum changed greatly. A little red hair appeared in the white hair. Standing behind him, Zikai and others were lifted up by a force and sent to a distance.


    The city master''s eyes twinkled, as if he was thinking of his own treacherous plan. Although he wanted to make friends with human beings, this human being was really ugly. Instead of this, it''s better to let your subordinates get face back. So he took another word to excite Jiang Ming to stop calling Qilin. In this way, this tiny human can''t compete with his subordinates.


    "You are not qualified to fight me!" "Bell, let this tiny human try the power of our half human race!" the LORD said With that, the figure retreated rapidly, bringing up a golden light curtain.


    "Yes It seems that the half Terran who fought with Jiang Ming before was very interested in this. They jumped up and turned into a piece of golden light in the air. When they fell on the ground in front of Jiang Ming, the floor around them was shaking.


    "It''s up to you!" Jiang Ming roared and directly sacrificed the tianque sword. He knew that his strength was far behind that of the city leader, and he also knew that the former city leader used words to motivate him. But he also knew that these halflings did not dare to kill themselves. He felt that if he used tianque sword, he would make the city master look up to him with new eyes. But now seeing bell come forward, I feel a little more confident.


    "Ignorant human beings." Bell roared, and at the same time turned into a split, which surrounded Jiang Ming in the middle. A powerful force filled the surrounding air.At the same time, the soul of tianque sword is awakened. That bell turns the cent body to lift the long axe in the hand one after another, the prestige that the axe sends directly blocked the route that Jiang Ming escape. It seems that there is a barrier around it to prevent Jiang Ming from using the magic of instant movement to escape.


    However, before the axe came down, the sword lights of white, black and red flew out of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming took the sword light to spin up, and Bell''s body was torn apart one by one.


    The city Lord''s face changed, not because bell was broken, but because of Jiang Ming''s sword. Although he didn''t know what the sword was, he could feel the powerful life force on it. He knew that it was the life fluctuation of the sword soul, which was much stronger than that of Jiang Ming.


    "Be careful, bell!" The city master immediately reminded Jiang Ming that he had already jumped into the air, and the three colors of sword light all over the sky gathered on his tianque sword. At the same time, bell showed his real body. He was surprised that his separation was broken so quickly. He expected that he was going to take down this tiny human. This move is so perfect, blocking the other side''s escape route, let the other side directly face their own high attack. But


    When Jiang Ming''s sword falls, bell reacts and hastily blocks it with a long axe. A golden light curtain looms. But how can this defense block the attack of tianque sword. Jiang Mingxin is determined to cut the bell with one sword, and he doesn''t hesitate to show mercy.


    Tianque sword directly cut off Bell''s long axe and broke the defense barrier of the long axe. It seems that bell will be divided into two parts. Suddenly, a golden awn rises. Jiang Ming feels that his attack falls on the ground, and a crack as deep as five meters is cut out on the ground which is blessed with power. A sword went straight to the Lord standing behind bell.


    Jiang Ming''s sight was blocked by the sword. He didn''t see what the city Lord did. The sword seems to have hit a hard border. As the sword dissipates, Jiang Ming falls to the ground, panting heavily. At this time, he saw that there was one more man in front of the Lord, and it was bell.


    Bell sat at the foot of the Lord, as if he was breathing. A golden border covered him. It seems that the Lord of the city just saved bell from Jiangming''s sword. It seems that the city master is really not simple. He can save bell at the moment of attack.


    "Who the hell are you?" The city Lord came forward and looked at Jiang Ming. Now he was a little afraid of Jiang Ming. Why does a human with such weak strength have such a thing in his hand.


    "As you say, a tiny human is not famous!" Jiang Ming said coldly.


    "I think highly of you if I can ask you that." The Lord snorted, "don''t think you can talk to me like this with a good sword! After all, you are still a rubbish who relies on external forces to win


    "Hey, old man, that''s too much!" Zikai cried out again.


    "Hum!" The LORD turned his head angrily, and a golden light came out of his eyes and fell directly on Zikai''s chest. Zikai screamed and flew backwards. She fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Xiao ling''er is so surprised that he didn''t go to the city. The evil emperor wants to fly to check Zikai, but he is also imprisoned by the golden light of the city master.


    Jiang Ming''s face changed greatly. He hurt his brother in front of him, which is the most intolerable thing for him. He picked up the tianque sword and turned it into the sky. He threw himself at the city leader.


    "It''s up to you!" The city Lord snorted, "don''t think you can have no scruples by relying on external forces. Today I''ll show you what power is!" During the conversation, Jiang Ming''s separation has reached the top of his head.


    I saw a golden light curtain on the Lord of the city, sweeping to Jiang Ming''s body. However, when he reached his body, he felt that those parts had suddenly disappeared. Jiang Ming took back all the separations at the moment before they were broken. A terrible force gathered in the meridians. It seemed that the meridians would be broken at that moment.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming directly injected all the power in the meridians into the tianque sword, and suddenly black, white and red light filled the sky of the city. A sword cuts directly, and the huge fluctuation of power makes the city master a little surprised. Raise one''s hand to open a golden light curtain.


    The sword struck the light curtain and the air trembled

 Chapter 553

    Circles of black, white and red ripples swing open, for a long time can not spread. All of a sudden, a golden light flew up in the center of the ripples. The golden light seemed to tear apart the tricolor ripples, and the tricolor light disappeared all over the sky. Jiang Ming''s body is exposed, but it is upside down. Fly out at the same time, the body lit up a purple golden light.


    At the same time, the figure of the Lord also appeared after the golden light, but the purple and golden light went straight towards the Lord. The speed was not very fast, but it turned black in the middle. The Lord''s disdainful face became shocked at that moment, and the black light fell directly on him.


    The city Lord''s eyes opened wide and fell directly back into the golden light. At this moment, all the splendor in the air dispersed. The figures of Jiang Ming and the city leader are revealed at the same time. The ground showed cracks under the powerful impact. It seems that the power of Jiang Ming''s attack is really overbearing.


    Jiang Ming is lying on the ground in embarrassment, while the city master is standing there in shock, staring into the void. Following his eyes, there was a dark light floating in the air.


    Xiao ling''er runs to Jiang Ming and raises Jiang Ming''s head. Jiangming mouth overflow a milky liquid, which is also mixed with the red liquid. Just before the attack, Jiang Ming suffered an internal injury. Later, he was hit by the Lord of the city, even more so.


    However, Jiang Ming still stands up with the help of Xiao ling''er and looks at the city master with hatred. At this time, the halflings found that there seemed to be something wrong with the Lord of the city.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ming swallows a pill, temporarily stabilizes the injury in his body, and looks at the city master with a cold hum.


    "What happened to him?" Xiao ling''er asks in Jiang Ming''s ear.


    "He was attacked by the dark frog. The dark frog bound his soul. Now, although he has great power, his release speed is very slow. That is to say, he is a sandbag now. " Jiang Ming said softly.


    "Is the frog so powerful?" Xiao ling''er asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, now is the chance." Jiang Ming said.


    "But what should we do with those halflings out there?" Xiao ling''er asked. "It''s easy to defeat the city Lord now, but these guys are not what we can deal with!"


    "Ah, who let you fight him?" Jiang Ming said softly, "we''re going to escape. We''re looking for death when we fight down!" Xiao ling''er is enlightened. Bearing the pain, Jiang Ming releases his body and sends a transmission Rune to Zikai and iniquity emperor. Pretending to attack the city master, he quietly took xiaoling''er to the city gate.


    It''s strange that there is no hand at the gate of the city. It seems that everyone has gone to watch the excitement in the city. Jiang Ming pinches the magic formula, and the transmission Rune on Zikai and iniquity emperor starts. They immediately appeared beside him, took them to leave the city and flew out.


    "The man is gone!" At this time, a half Terran found Zikai and iniquity emperor disappeared. Looking at the city Lord, I feel more and more wrong. At this time, the whole sky of Jiang Ming disappeared, even the black light group in the sky disappeared.


    But the Lord of the city was still slowly moving there. At this time, they found that the Lord of the city was already on the way.


    Jiang Ming wanted to take the three men to show their magic power, but he was seriously injured. We have to get away from the city as fast as we can. Along the way through a few hills, hidden into a concave inside.


    Jiang Ming was seriously injured this time. I''m afraid it will take a long time to adjust his breath. However, Jiang Ming has no time to adjust his breath now, and both of them are imprisoned. Jiang Ming made a check and then decided to adjust his interest rate.


    A simple concealed array and defensive array are arranged in the valley, and then the breathing begins. For a long time, I haven''t practiced martial arts, but the power in my body is operating according to the heaven skill I got from Bingling.


    Jiang Ming uses his mind to control the power to speed up the movement in the meridians, and his body emits a burst of white light, but there is a trace of red in the white light. Knowing that the power of red is related to his experience in Weitian Satin Qilin mountain, Jiang Ming realized it.


    But that power is not what he can feel. It doesn''t seem to exist, because Jiang Ming can''t feel anything. Finally had to give up, began to repair the damage in the meridians.


    At this time, he found that the red power was very effective in repairing the damaged meridians, but it brought him a dry and hot feeling, which made his desire sprout again after a long silence.


    The strong desire was pounding his soul, and he could not calm down at all. When I wake up, I see Xiao ling''er''s face is also flushed. It seems that it is because of the Kirin yuan Sui. I wanted to wake up Xiao ling''er, but I found that Xiao ling''er couldn''t settle down.


    They began their first double cultivation in heaven. Their souls intertwined with each other and felt the power fluctuations around them. Two hot forces formed a red border around them. Red fog rose from them and fell on the border to form something like eggshell.


    As the shell gets thicker and thicker, the forces in the surrounding air converge to the reddish eggs, forming spiral cyclones. The plants in the depression began to wither and yellow, as if they had been drained of their life power.


    As time goes by, great changes have taken place in the col of the array, which is desolate. A red egg is in the center of the depression, and the surrounding soil is dyed red. The cyclone has already disappeared, and now the red egg is very quiet."Pa" sound, the eggshell cracked a hole, a red light from the shot out, followed by a crack crack, a moment later, the whole eggshell was red light to open. The dazzling red light burst out. A moment later, they quickly took pictures. Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er appeared behind the red light in a strange posture.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they are floating out of thin air. Jiang Ming raised his head slightly and opened his hands like a pair of wings. He bent his right foot as much as he could, straightened his left foot naturally, and floated on the ground out of thin air, leaning forward. Xiao ling''er''s posture is similar to Jiang Ming''s, but Jiang Ming leans forward while she leans backward. There seems to be a connection between them.


    A moment later, Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes. A ray of light came out of his eyes and gathered on his head. It turned into a crystal stone and fell on his eyebrows, just between the two corners. The unicorn horn and scales on his face were red and golden.


    At the same time, Xiao ling''er also opened his eyes, and the same two eyes emitted two rays. The rays gathered and turned into a crystal, which fell on the original position of the crystal of life. Two people stand up at the same time, at this time, Xiao ling''er''s back suddenly gives out a dazzling red light, after the red light, a pair of red wings appear behind him. With a piece of red halo, Sha is beautiful. At the same time, red scales grew from his back and extended to other parts of his body. A moment later, the reddish red scales, like a piece of scales, covered the body of xiaoling''er.


    Jiang Ming sees the change of Xiao ling''er''s face and looks surprised. Xiao ling''er doesn''t seem to be aware of it. Seeing Jiang Ming staring at himself in a daze, he raised his hand to have a look. It was only then that I found that there was a layer of tiny reddish scales on my hands, not only on my hands, but also on my chest and legs. What''s more strange is that a pair of wings grew behind her, but she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "What is it?" Xiao ling''er looks at his changes and can''t believe it.


    "Ling''er, you have a charm now!" Jiang Ming looked at Xiao ling''er and said with a smile, "but how did you become like this?"


    "Ha ha, I feel pretty good. I''m not human at all. It doesn''t matter if I become like this. " Xiao ling''er doesn''t care about the change now.


    "You see what''s changed!" Jiang Ming orders a way, small work properly son obediently sit down, start to check. Jiang Ming also sat down and looked inside. According to tianque sword, he should have passed the Tianmin period now, and directly stepped into the middle of the proud son period.


    Xiaoling''er has also reached the early stage of Jiaozi, and this double cultivation has gained a lot. To say the change, in addition to the strength has become a bit strong, that is, the red power has become a bit strong.


    After that, Jiang Ming began to check the confinement of Zikai and the evil emperor. With his current ability, he still could not shake the power of the confinement. Jiang Ming thinks for a moment and wakes up the frog. "How long does your soul bond last?" he asked


    "It''s not the bondage of the soul!" Ming frog''s answer surprised Jiang Ming. The frog then said, "that guy is too strong for me to restrain him. I use soul stripping, but because he is too strong, only part of his soul is stripped. That part of the soul was sealed, so it achieved the effect of soul bondage. The purpose of soul stripping is to deprive other people of their souls. Therefore, if he does not find the underworld creature with strong soul power, he will not be able to solve it. "


    "Can you undo it?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Of course I can." Said the frog. Jiang Ming nodded to himself. He thought about it and decided to go back to the city. This idea surprised little ling''er.


    "It''s hard to escape and go back, isn''t it..." Xiao ling''er hesitated and said.


    "It''s a deal to go back this time!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "surely they won''t make fun of the soul of the city Lord. I take this as a condition to ask the city master to untie the imprisonment of Zikai and the evil emperor. "


    "But will they agree?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Certainly." Jiang Ming said firmly. "Now that we have advanced in strength, we will certainly surprise them. In their consciousness, they think that human beings can''t practice. Now I am confident that with the help of tianque sword and Qilin image, I will be invincible in the hands of the city leader. But I don''t think anyone in the city can match the strength of the city master. "


    "In that case, let''s go together." Xiao ling''er said. Jiang Ming didn''t want to let Xiao ling''er go with him, but he thought that Xiao ling''er was in the early stage of being a proud son, and there should be no problem in self-protection, so he agreed and nodded after thinking about it.


    They fly to the city with Zikai and iniquitous emperor. The gate of the city is closed, and the border also restricts the entrance and exit. Jiang Ming went to the gate of the city and made several attacks on the border. The border shook slightly.


    A moment later, across the border to see the city gate slowly open, at the same time, the border removed. A golden light came out from the crack of the door that had just been opened. Jiang Ming raised his mouth. Maybe he had some consideration for this before, but now


    See his right hand pats out, a palm print is facing golden light and go. The golden light falls on the palm print and is directly bounced back. It fell on the gate, and the gate trembled. With this power, Jiang Ming waves his hand again, and the gate opens.


    The tall bodies of a group of halflings show up

 Chapter 554

    "How dare you come back!" The leader looked at Jiang Ming, his face angry.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "is your Lord still slow? How can he get back to normal without me? "


    "Will you be kind enough to uncover the seal of the Lord''s soul?" The leader gave a laugh.


    "Of course, he will not untie his seal in vain. In exchange, he must untie my friend''s imprisonment!" Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Hum, ignorance!" The leader snorted, "do you think you can beat so many of us? I''m afraid none of us can be defeated by you. What qualifications do you have to negotiate? As long as I get hold of you, you''ll have to. "


    "Oh Jiang Ming pretended to exclaim, "well, you''ve come to have a try." Jiang Ming said coldly, his momentum suddenly changed. The halflings inside the gate are shocked. Jiang Ming''s momentum is quite different from before. A head of white mixed with red hair flying in the air.


    Sacrifice the tianque sword and chop it at the gate. The gate shakes and falls. Jiang Ming jumped up and flew into the city. Xiao ling''er knows that Jiang Ming is making a big noise now. He flies to Jiang Ming with a pair of red wings in his cave. His life crystallizes into a long flame gun and is carried upside down by his side.


    So many halflings, if they want to fight, maybe they can be invincible, but it is almost impossible to defeat them. So it''s necessary to create a reputation for them.


    The faces of the half human on the ground are startled. What''s the origin of this human being? It must have been so powerful this time.


    Jiang Ming is flying in the air, looking coldly at the halflings on the ground. Cold voice way: "who will try?"


    At this time, the leader of a small team jumped up and flew to the height of Jiang Ming. He waved his axe twice and said, "I''ll come!" Then he picked up an axe and chopped at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming raised his mouth slightly, put away the tianque sword, did not retreat, but went straight into the guy''s arms, and hit him on the body wrapped in metal armor. The armor sent out a golden light and rippled with gold, but it still could not hinder Jiang Ming''s power.


    A strong force through the armor defense, directly into the guy''s body. Before the blow came out, Jiang Ming smashed it into the ground and landed in the crowd, causing ripples.


    "Who else wants to try?" Jiang Ming roared. But there''s no halflings coming up.


    At this time, a golden figure slowly floated down here, Jiang Ming looked there, a smile, is the main appear.


    "How are you?" Jiang Ming looked at the Lord and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back!" The city Lord looked at Jiang Ming and said, "I didn''t expect that you could improve your strength. I don''t think you are human!"


    "Who said that human beings could not enhance their strength?" Jiang Ming snorted coldly, "you should miss me so much to come back!"


    "Yes, I''d love you to come back." The city Lord said without fear, "but do you have the strength to guarantee that you can leave safely after the completion of the transaction?" There was a trace of cruelty in his voice.


    "It seems that you, the Lord of the city, are not so famous and stupid. You know I''m back to trade." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "as for whether I have the strength to leave after the completion of the transaction, you don''t have to worry about that." He said, "if I dare to come back, I will be fully prepared. Do you think I will not summon Kirin because of your words just like last time? "


    The city master''s face changes. If the other side really calls Kirin, I''m afraid What Jiang Ming said is to deter the city Lord and make him afraid of himself. If there is a real fight, he will not call Kirin. Because he didn''t know the power of the unicorn he summoned. Furthermore, he believes that he should be able to compete with the city leader with tianque sword.


    "Have confidence!" The city master didn''t know whether he was laughing or praising Jiang Ming, "but don''t let me down then!"


    "Cut the crap. You''ll release my friend first." Jiang Ming caresses sleeve to say.


    "Why don''t you untie the seal of my soul first?" The city master looks at Jiang Ming with a smile.


    "Because I can''t believe you!" Jiang Ming coldly said, "a person who can be calm to the younger generation is a good thing?" There is a strong irony in the words.


    "You The city Lord was very angry by Jiang Ming''s words, "OK, I''ll release your friend''s imprisonment first. You can''t escape from my city He ordered the city to be completely closed. Jiang Ming frowned a little. If he can''t break the boundary of the city, I''m afraid he will really shut down. However, at this point, things are on the way and have to be done.


    "Please With a low roar, Jiang Ming shoots two white lights from his hand. The white light falls on the ground, and then he and Xiao ling''er fall on the ground, protecting Zikai and the evil emperor.


    The city leader stood in front of Jiang Ming. The seal of soul only slows down his speed and does not affect his strength. So it''s just that the formula slows down a little bit, and it can still untie the imprisonment of Zikai and the evil emperor. After a slow Dharma formula, there are two golden lights on the evil emperor and Zikai. At the same time, Jiang Ming remembers the Dharma formula of the city master. The golden light fell on the palm of the Lord and turned into two swords.Jiang Ming a Leng, did not expect to be the use of magic weapon ban. How did he not find out when he was exploring the body of Zikai and iniquity emperor? In fact, it can''t be blamed for his carelessness, but the two swords are agglomerated by force. After entering the body, they will hide in the meridian force immediately to block the operation of the force and achieve the effect of blocking.


    Seeing the seal, Jiang Ming knew that the formula he had memorized was invalid. It''s a formula for magic weapon. It can''t be used without magic weapon.


    After releasing the confinement, Zikai and iniquity emperor slowly open their eyes. The first thing I saw was xiaoling''er. The change of xiaoling''er surprised them. After a while, they grew wings. Fortunately, their faces didn''t change and they knew each other well.


    "Well, now it''s your turn." The LORD said slowly, "don''t try to play tricks. You can''t escape here."


    "I didn''t want to play tricks. Only those who play tricks in the market will be afraid of others playing tricks!" Jiang Ming replied impolitely.


    "I advise you to take advantage of the opportunity to beg me more, or you will feel better later!" Said the Lord in a gloomy voice.


    "Please! Hum... " Jiang Ming sneered, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "I''ll make you suffer a lot later!" The city Lord said hatefully, "untie the seal of my soul."


    "Are you not afraid that I will strengthen your soul seal?" Jiang Ming said in a deliberately overcast voice.


    "You dare!" The LORD looked grim. "Do you think you can leave here?"


    "Ha ha, you coward, you are not scared!" Jiang Ming burst out laughing. The city master immediately realized that he had been fooled, and his face was angry. He scolded angrily: "asshole!" He said that he was going to fight.


    Jiang Ming''s body is very fast. He puts his foot on his chest and the city Lord flies out. Although it didn''t hurt him, it also made him face down. He knew that the guy would not give himself good fruit to eat, so he could be arrogant now. The surrounding halflings were resentful, but they did not dare to rush forward.


    "Waste, step forward!" Jiang Ming roars. When the city master hears that he is called a waste, he is very angry, but he does not dare to attack for the time being. He secretly made up his mind that he would not be able to die in front of him for a while. The body is still towards Jiang Ming.


    "I can bear it Jiang Ming light way a, way: "now, you open the city border."


    "No way!" The city Lord roared, "if you don''t complete the transaction, you won''t be able to have a foothold in heaven!"


    "Who says I won''t finish the deal!" Jiang Ming yelled, "open the border and let my friend leave. Otherwise, I won''t untie the seal of your soul!"


    "Jiang Ming!" After hearing this, the evil emperor was stunned, "we won''t go." Xiao ling''er also nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, these guys can''t help me!" Jiang Ming turned his head and said softly, "take this with you, and get away from here as soon as you go out. I''ll untie the old man''s seal when you''re far away. I''ll come to you later. " Then he took out three pieces of jade talismans, which he refined. As long as the three took them with him, he could find them.


    "I''m also proud of my early ability now. Let me stay!" Xiao ling''er said.


    "You protect them to leave, don''t worry, which time I didn''t return to you well." Jiang Ming patted Xiao ling''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go!" Zikai said at this time, "we will only drag him down if we stay." Then he took a helpless look at Jiang Ming. He, a powerful creature transformed by Hongmeng blood crystal, would become a burden to Jiang Ming. It seems that we should practice well in the future. If you don''t have a good life like Jiang Ming, you can only rely on constant efforts.


    "Have you discussed it?" The city Lord took advantage of this meeting to think about it. I really don''t know why this guy is so interested in the three servants. Ken went back to his city for two servants and took a chance to trade with him. Now, in the name of breaking faith, he let the three go first. However, his hatred is entirely on Jiang Ming, so it is not difficult for the three. Ready to promise Jiang Mingfang three people to leave.


    "You open the border and let them go. After that, I''ll free your soul Jiang Ming said again.


    "I promise you." The city master answers and signals his servants to open the boundary of the city. Zikai looks at Jiangming helplessly, and his eyes are a little unwilling. The evil emperor''s dark red eyes kept beating, but Jiang Ming could read the resentment in his eyes. Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming with a sad face.


    Looking at the three people left, Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the Lord. He knew that there was going to be a hard fight, and the chance of escape was very slim. Wake up the frog, frog does not ask, into a black light floating in front of Jiang Ming.


    "What a good thing!" The city master greedily looks at the black light on Jiang Ming''s head. He knows that it''s a creature in the underworld, and it''s a creature in the underworld that doesn''t have a soul mark.

 Chapter 555

    Jiang Ming saw the look in the Lord''s eyes and immediately knew what he was up to. It seemed that this guy was really a hypocrite. He immediately connected with the frog and asked, "this guy wants to take you. Be careful."


    "It''s up to him!" The frog hummed back, "if he wants to accept me, I will completely seal his soul."


    "How can you say that?" Jiang Ming asked. The frog returned: "his soul power is not as strong as mine. In the underworld, it indicates that his level is not as high as mine. If the lower level creatures want to accept the higher level creatures, the soul power will backfire. If he dares to accept me, I will seal his soul with the power of backfire, and let him lose more than gain! There will be no turning back. "


    Jiang Ming has made up his mind. It''s good that Ming frog can protect himself. As for the seal, he didn''t think about it. He doesn''t want to be a betrayer.


    "Well, now it''s time to untie the seal of my soul!" The LORD put away his greedy eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like those hypocrites. Say one thing and do another. " Jiang Ming sneers and orders the frog to untie the seal of the Lord''s soul.


    The frog shows its body. A small black toad appears and falls to the ground at the same time. In the fall at the same time into a huge body, landing at the same time has become a lot higher than the Lord.


    At the moment, it is the soul power, so the purple gold on the surface of the body is taken away and turned into black. The frog opened his mouth and spewed out a black smoke ring. The smoke ring covered the Lord of the city. When it fell on his head, it turned into a black light curtain, wrapping the tall body of the Lord of the city.


    The golden armor is completely covered, and the place where the Lord of the city is is is like part of this space has been dug out. Like a black void in space. I saw the shadow throbbing. It seemed that something was coming out.


    The black ripples spread, and the ripples passed directly through the surrounding things. It''s just that when they pass through the body of the half human race, they will have a black light on them.


    A moment later, a golden spike appeared on the surface of the shadow, which tore open the black light and disappeared behind the scenes. Revealing the tall body of the city Lord, a body of gold armor, wrapped in a metal helmet eyes flashing a trace of gold. A moment later, he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming knows that it''s time to protect himself. The frog turned into a black light and flew into Jiang Ming''s body.


    "Take it for me!" The Lord of the city directly ordered that the surrounding half human soldiers had been ready for a long time, and they surrounded Jiang Ming directly. But the city master retreated outside the encirclement. It seems that he wanted to take advantage of Jiang Ming''s consumption and easily take him down.


    The tianque sword, which Jiang Ming offered directly, was danced at the same time. A series of tricolor sword lights flew out of him, and the near half human soldiers put up long axes to block the tricolor sword lights. Sword light in the long axe to wipe out a fire light, powerful force forced back the soldiers.


    Jiang Ming took this opportunity to float into the air, five flying swords were sacrificed, and suddenly the sky was full of sword light. Under the control of Jiang Ming, the flying sword shows its entity and becomes huge. Toward the sky, at the same time drag up five colors of light. Guanghua suddenly took a shot, and then five huge swords fell from the sky, directly on the half human group.


    The powerful shock wave makes the display outside the circle of five flying swords fly, and the half human warrior among the five flying swords is imprisoned in an instant. Jiang Ming takes back the flying sword, and at the same time, he gives out the low-level sword formula of true fantasy thousand swords to five flying swords.


    However, his intention is not a simple true fantasy thousand swords, but the sword soul''s roaring nine days when he unties the last source of strength of the sky sword seal. And now Jiang Ming sends out more than 999 swords. The light of the flying sword is brought up by Jiang Ming''s sword roaring nine days, and countless five colors of streamer are flying in the air, stirring towards the ground.


    It seems to be slow, but in fact it falls to the ground in an instant. On the ground, the half human soldiers offered sacrifices one after another to defend themselves. The golden light curtains rose. Jiang Ming''s sword light struck the golden light curtain, and the light curtain trembled. Few of them are broken. However, after the golden light broke, the sword light directly turned into a white entity and penetrated the soldier''s chest. The whole body turns into white light spots and dissipates in the air.


    The city Lord''s face has changed greatly. How can this guy become so powerful! He has never seen these sword formulas. They are not only powerful, but also have a wide killing area.


    Jiang Ming released two magic formulas of great power in succession, especially the latter one. Relying on his powerful power output and the support of Yuanshen, he abruptly increased the lethality and scope of action, which made him consume a lot.


    Jiangming''s face is a little pale, and he is running the skill to recover his power. White light on the body, red light in the clip, hands once again pinch method. He pours at the ground half human warrior, his body surface emits white and red light, and the light forms a unicorn image.


    The Terran warriors on the ground were shocked because they had seen Jiang Ming summon Qilin before. Now the Kirin formed by this formula used by Jiang Ming is quite different from the Kirin before. I saw them flying up one after another, toward the side. Jiang Ming falls to the ground, and the claws of the unicorn image hold down two half human warriors.


    When the formula fell, the two halflings could not move. When the image of the unicorn disappears, the Centaur soldiers around them recover their axes and attack Jiang Ming. The golden light of the axes weaves a golden light curtain. There is a great momentum that Jiang Ming will not give up until he wins. Jiang Ming pinched the formula again, ten white rockets formed around his body, and the sword tip began to revolve around his body. A moment later, a sword gang was formed. The golden axe fell on the sword Gang, collided with sparks, and then bounced away.After the half Terran soldier was thrown away, Jiang Ming immediately released the formula, and ten fire swords flew out with a white flame. The heat of the fire made many halflings retreat. A few of them get caught in Lin''s fire and are immediately reduced to ashes and dissipated in the air.


    The city master can''t stay. He''s waiting. I''m afraid these men will be completely destroyed by this human.


    "Back off!" With a roar, the city leader lined up the half human soldiers and shot at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has noticed this cunning guy for a long time, and he sacrificed tianque sword at the same time. The city Lord puts out his hand, and a pair of axes appear in his hands. With that momentum, he bumps into Jiang Ming.


    At the same time, Jiang Ming laid a sword Gang around his body. At the same time, the double axes of the city master split on Jiang Ming''s tianque sword and flew back against Jiang Ming. Facing each other, Jiang Ming looks at the huge metal helmet of the city master. The eyes of the city Lord are also fierce.


    Jiang Ming wants to resist this force, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. The city master suddenly stops, and Jiang Ming still retreats. From the corner of his eye, he sees the city master''s body turning in the air, and his huge body is like a pair of giant axes cleaving to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming barely moved to the side at the moment when the axe reached his body. With a huge force, the giant axe took half of Jiang Ming''s shoulder and fell to the ground.


    A stabbing pain rushes into Jiang Ming''s soul. Jiang Ming falls to the ground in a panic. At the same time, the shock wave of the axe hitting the ground sweeps by, and Jiang Ming is thrown away again. This time, with the danger of internal injury, he launched an instant movement in the air and jumped into the air again. There was a strong force at the wound, which rushed straight to the meridians. In the meridians came the pain of sharp sword scraping bone.


    The city Lord attacked again. Jiang Ming didn''t dare to pay attention to the external forces in his body, so he directly started the tianque sword dance. The sword light around him forced the city Lord back, and then gathered it in Jiang Ming''s hands. A powerful sword was formed, and it directly cleaved to the Lord of the city.


    "If you have the ability, take me!" Jiang Ming roars. The city master is trying to avoid him. When he hears Jiang Ming''s words, he looks fierce: "I''ll let you die convinced!" The two axes crossed, and a golden light rose from the intersection to meet Jiang Ming''s sword. When the two collide, Jiang Ming''s crazy output of power, rippling with gold, white, black and red, can''t disperse for a long time.


    Jiang Ming had been psychologically prepared, but the city master was very surprised. Jiang Ming''s strength growth surprised him. He strengthened his power output, and the stalemate of the collision stood high. Jiang Ming had been ready for a long time, and his body flew in the air to avoid the edge.


    The light of the sky blocked the eyes of the city Lord, he did not know how to pursue. Release God weaving, found that Jiang Ming fell on the ground. After a while, several of his hands were downloaded. The Lord of the city was even more angry. He went directly to the ground without waiting for the light to dissipate.


    Jiang Ming just used tianque sword to split the body of a half human warrior, and felt the powerful fluctuation behind him. But there was no action at all. A pair of giant axes fell off.


    The city Lord''s strike was so fast that he vowed to take Jiang Ming. When the axe fell on Jiang Ming, his heart was filled with joy. Looking at the body in his own ax into a little bit of gold into his own ax.


    At this time, behind suddenly burst out a powerful wave of power. As soon as the Lord''s face changed, he knew that he had been deceived. But there was no time to take back the axe defense, only a strong golden light on the body. At the same time, I felt a violent impact from behind, and my body hit the ground.


    After power blessing, the ground was hit out of a huge pit, and the power of blessing exploded, forming a wave of air. The air surged up into the sky, and the buildings in the sky began to tremble. Jiang Ming is about to launch another attack, suddenly a circle of black light on his body. Ming frog directly separated from Jiang Ming and rushed to the city master who was still lying on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming reminds a way, saw a black light curtain to cover city Lord. The Lord of the city immediately jumped up from the ground, with a golden light on his body, resisting the black light curtain covering him.


    "Hit him!" Jiang Ming heard the voice of the frog in his mind, which was a bit painful. Jiang Ming immediately picked up the tianque sword and captured its soul power for fear of hurting the frog. He picked up the tianque sword and chopped at the city leader who was covered by black light.


    "Damn it The Lord of the city roared. He had been guarding against Jiang Ming''s move. Unexpectedly, he was still overcast.


    "Die Jiang Ming roared, "the sword roars really late!" A sword light surges into the sky, and the three color sword light strikes the city boundary. Blocked by the boundary, the three color sword light swings away and scatters the buildings in the sky.


    The sword light came down from the sky and aimed at the trapped City Lord. The black light curtain can''t stop the sword light. The sword light falls on the Lord one by one.


    "Ah!" An unwilling cry of pain came from the mouth of the city Lord. As soon as the black light curtain tightened, a black bead flew to Jiang Ming''s hand. The black bead trembled for a moment, then fell silent.


    "Make you arrogant!" Jiang Ming made a few magic formulas to the bead and sealed them outside to prevent accidents. Put away the black master, Jiang Ming felt that there was blood in his heart.


    A mouthful of red liquid spurted out. Jiang Ming was stunned. When did the blood completely turn red again.


    At this time, some of the surviving cyborg soldiers around surrounded. But he didn''t see the Lord of the city and looked at Jiang Ming with surprised eyes."Your Lord is defeated Jiang Ming raises the bead in his hand, pinches the magic formula in his hand, and a black light curtain rises. The image of the Lord rises in the light curtain. The city master seems to be struggling, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the black light curtain. "Who else won''t?"


    No one spoke. They put down their axes and knelt down to Jiang Ming. Their whole body crawled to the ground.

 Chapter 556

    "Who is so arrogant!" Just when Jiang Ming felt that he had won and could walk out of the city safely, the sky suddenly burst out a cold drink. There was a violent shaking in the city boundary, and the golden ripples in the boundary seemed to collapse. The sound wave directly hit Jiang Ming''s chest. The internal injury he had just suffered and the external force he hadn''t forced out were excited at the same time. His body trembled and almost couldn''t fly.


    Jiang Ming fell to the ground in confusion. At this time, the half human soldiers standing on the ground stood up one after another and looked up into the air. Jiang Ming also followed their eyes and saw a golden light flying out of the tall castle. Jin Guangdun was in the air. After the golden light fell, a huge figure appeared.


    Look at the appearance, it''s a half human, but this guy has no armor, and his robe is tightly wrapped in his strong muscles. The face without helmet is very ugly. The sparse hair is neatly combed at the back of the head. The head is relatively small and looks like a sharp wedge. Under a pair of pale gold eyes is a huge turning nose. Under the nose is a huge mouth. A pair of gold tusks protrude from the mouth and flash with gold.


    Compared with his golden robe, his face was extraordinarily dazzling and out of place. But Jiang Ming did not dare to despise him, just the cold cheering almost let himself hurt again, it can be seen that his ability is extraordinary.


    He put his hands behind his back and looked at Jiang Ming coldly. He stepped into the void and walked towards Jiang Ming from the mid air. For a moment, he fell on the ground in front of Jiang Ming. A huge pressure followed, Jiang Ming barely kept standing.


    "Are you Jiang Ming?" The half Terran looked at Jiang Ming and asked for a while. Jiang Ming is surprised. This guy is asking himself if he is Jiang Ming!! Is


    "Don''t try to deceive me!" When the half Terran saw Jiang Ming''s surprised look, he knew the answer, and Jiang Ming had to nod.


    "Thanks for your kindness, the elder knows the existence of the younger generation. I''m so lucky. " Jiang Ming zhengse said that when this guy asked if he was Jiang Ming, he thought it would not be a simple role like the city master. "I haven''t asked for your honor."


    "Half emperor!" That half human race says, this words a, Jiang Ming is not to feel surprised. It was the halflings who fell to their knees again. It seems that the status of this half emperor among the half people is not low, perhaps just like that of the emperor among the people.


    "I dare to ask how the elder half emperor knew the existence of his younger generation." Although Jiang Ming thought this question was a bit presumptuous, he still asked it.


    "The name of Jiang Ming is known to all who have a little status in heaven." "And you are the first human being I have ever seen to grow in strength. Looking to heaven, which human beings can grow their own strength by virtue of cultivation? Only Jiang Ming from the lower world! So you are not Jiang Ming, and who are you? "


    "Didn''t you think that Jiang Ming was not the only one from the lower world? In such a big heaven, can one come from the lower world? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "You underestimate the power of heaven." The Demi emperor said, "when a man from the lower world comes to heaven, he can''t hide the brilliance in any case."


    "How do you deal with it when you know that I am Jiang Ming?" Jiang Ming is most concerned about this issue. If he wants to hand himself over to God, there will be another fierce battle. As for the outcome, he didn''t care. At least fight for yourself.


    "Hum!" The half emperor sneered, "how can I interfere in the internal affairs of your human beings? However, I don''t mind going to the heavenly palace. Maybe God will treat us well now. Maybe not. " After hearing this, Jiang Ming said, "so, don''t you think you should exchange something?" Jiang Ming meets an old fox. No doubt, his life and death has nothing to do with him, he is also a hundred to blackmail himself.


    "Then it depends on whether the conditions advanced by my predecessors are to my taste." Jiang Ming said not humbly or haughtily. The implication is, please don''t ask for too much, or he will fight for nothing.


    "It''s not up to me!" "It depends on how much appetite you have," whispered the halfling Jiang Mingyin sighs that this guy is really hard to deal with. He is ready to kill himself.


    "Then I''d better talk about your conditions, and see how much I have appetite!" Jiang Ming said with a faint smile.


    "First..." "Slow down!" Jiang Ming immediately interrupted the half emperor, "I want to ask the master, how many conditions do you have?"


    "Not much, two!" Said the half emperor.


    "Yes, go ahead!" Jiang Ming nodded. The half emperor said with a smile: "first, you follow me to a place. Don''t worry, it won''t be Tiangong, and I won''t imprison you. On the contrary, if you do well, you will benefit later. "


    "What about the second condition?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "I won''t say the second condition for the time being. I''ll let you know after you finish the first one." The half emperor said, "it''s really an old fox. No matter what the second condition is, the first one must be agreed. At that time, if he puts forward the second condition, even if he does not agree, he will not lose. But to Jiang Ming''s surprise, the half emperor did not ask himself to release the city''s Lord.The half emperor seemed to see Jiang Ming''s idea and said, "is it strange why I didn''t ask you to let me go?" Jiang Ming nodded.


    "What''s the use of a defeated general who has been defeated by an opponent whose strength is lower than his own? Why should I waste a condition in exchange for the freedom of garbage? " The words of the half emperor make Jiang Ming a little confused. Is this a stick to death and never surpass life? It seems that the rules of heaven are a bit abnormal.


    "Do you want me to follow you now Jiang Ming asked.


    "Not busy," said the half emperor. "You are not strong enough now. You''d better improve your strength first. I''ll let you know when to leave. You can leave now. " The words of the half emperor surprised Jiang Ming a little. Is he really so sure that he will come back to him to fulfill his promise after his strength is strong? However, Jiang Ming did not ask, but after the city boundary was opened, he left the tedious city.


    Watching Jiang Ming leave, the half emperor''s face showed an unidentified smile. Then he turned and flew into the main castle, and returned to the royal city of the half Terran through the teleportation array.


    After leaving the city, Jiang Ming took out the jade charm. Several formulas are released, but Jiang Ming doesn''t find the breath of Xiao ling''er and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming was shocked. Did something happen again? Jiang Ming is a little flustered. Xiao ling''er may have the ability to protect himself, but the strength of Ni Huang and Zi Kai has not been improved, which makes people worried.


    It was not long before the four separated. Jiang Ming closed his eyes and felt the power around him. In the air, there is a little bit of the red and powerful breath of Xiao ling''er. Jiang Ming flies away with the direction of the breath. The air became more and more thick. At last, there was still the frenzy of fighting in the air. There are also the power fluctuations of Zikai and nehuang. But it was here that night, the breath of three forces disappeared.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found himself in an endless plain. The ground was in a mess. The renovated soil and the big holes showed that there had just been a fight.


    Jiang Ming scattered Shenzhi to see if there were any living communities around him. However, there were no higher living communities in the area covered by Shenzhi, and there were many lower living creatures in the plain.


    "Where will it go?" Jiang Ming knows that the three are probably imprisoned, otherwise his jade talisman will not have no response. At this time, he noticed a red feather in the burst soil. Jiang Ming fell down and picked up the feather, which was the wing feather on Xiao ling''er''s back. Seeing the feather makes Jiang Ming worried.


    "Ming frog, can you find Xiao ling''er through the residual Kirin yuan Sui power in the feather?" Jiang Ming wakes the frog and asks. The body of Ming frog has the origin of kylin Yuansui, so Jiang Ming thinks that he can clearly feel the existence of kylin Yuansui.


    "Well, I''ll try!" I''m not sure. After all, I''ve never tried. A red light rose, and the feather on Jiang Ming''s hand disappeared.


    "Underground!" For a long time, the frog hesitated and said, "now I can only judge that it''s under the ground. You go underground first. I''ll see if we can determine the exact location. " Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, issued a soil attribute method formula, under the feet of the soil slowly open, the body began to sink.


    The lower you go, the greater the pressure around you. It seems that the earth in heaven is naturally powerful. When it is about 1000 meters down, the earth attribute control method can no longer lift the earth. Jiang Ming began to release the offensive formula and use powerful force to break the soil.


    When Jiang Ming released a tianque sword dance, the surrounding soil suddenly collapsed, and a huge passage appeared. Jiang Ming approached the passage, not knowing what happened. Then he asked the frog, "which way?"


    It took a long time for the frog to say, "the smell of kylin yuan Sui has completely disappeared. It seems that they didn''t pass by here!"


    "Can you find it through force sensing?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "No, just like Yu Qilin Zun said, it involves the connection of the original power. I can''t do it." The dark frog says helplessly. Jiang Ming had to choose a direction and follow the passage.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming suddenly realized that he had entered the array. Because no matter how he walked, he found that the surrounding environment was changing in a cycle. This array is not a natural one. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there was a wave of power on the wall of the passage.

 Chapter 557

    "It''s a closed door battle or something!" It took Jiang Ming a long time to judge that there was no killing array in this kind of array, but you can''t enter without opening the magic weapon. However, as long as it is an array, it can tear up the structure of the array with powerful force.


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment, the other side captured Xiao ling''er and others, it was doomed to be the enemy, so he was not polite, and directly sacrificed the tianque sword. The sword dance of tianque comes out and smashes at the wall of the passage.


    At the same time, a white light curtain rises from the channel wall. Circle after circle of ripples, but do not see the collapse of the channel wall, but the rapid fluctuations of the array, he was hit into an endless void. It seems that there are some protective measures for this closed door array.


    Looking at the emptiness around him, Jiang Ming releases Shenzhi, in which there seems to be a force running along a certain line. This should be the contact point of the two arrays, but after a long observation, Jiang Ming still has no idea. Worried about xiaoling''er, Jiang Ming sacrificed tianque sword again.


    "The sword dance is really high!" Jiang Ming roared, and the sky que sword flew up with a thick three color sword. The sword rose from the sky and disturbed the power in the surrounding void. The three colors of the sword scattered and turned into three colors of sword light. The sword light aimed at a direction designated by Jiang Ming and shot past with super light speed. Feel sword light hit open some things, Jiang Ming immediately followed. As you squeeze through a passage, the landscape changes.


    With the help of tianque sword, Jiang Ming broke the array. Appear on a huge plain, Jiang Ming frowned, it is difficult to enter the magic array. Looking up, the sky was very dark. Shenzhi went up, but was bounced back.


    In principle, he should be underground now. It doesn''t seem to be underground here.


    "Ming frog, try to find the location of Xiao ling''er." Jiang Ming wakes up the frog. After a long time, the frog says, "go ahead, I can feel it. It''s in front of me."


    Jiang Ming was so happy that he flew forward quickly. A moment later, a strange city appeared in the realization of Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming feels that the jade Fu is shaking. Shenzhi probes into the jade Fu and finds that xiaoling''er is in the city. It seems that I didn''t feel three people before because of that array.


    The shape of the city is very strange. It''s like a cone. The tip of the cone to the ground, a force from the tip of the cone, supporting the city floating in the air. Circles of gray black clouds around the city, it is particularly strange.


    There is no such thing as border protection in the city. Human like creatures with gray black wings, sharp beaks and gray black feathers are flying around the city. That appearance made Jiang Ming think of a word bird man.


    When Jiang Ming got close to the city, some creatures noticed him. However, because the unicorn horns on Jiang Ming''s forehead are a natural deterrent to creatures, no creatures have come up yet.


    When Jiang Ming completely flew close to the city, more than a dozen birdmen flew over.


    "What kind of creature are you?" A bird man, with a golden crystal on his forehead, asked Jiang Ming.


    "I''m looking for friends." Jiang Ming doesn''t like these birdmen. Fortunately, now he can be sure that xiaoling''er is in the city, so he hasn''t had an attack. "Did you bring in three humans?"


    "Are you with those three guys?" The leading Birdman looks frightened and looks at a pair of unicorn horns on Jiang Ming''s forehead. "Those three are our captives. If you dare to mess with us, you are against us. "


    "Winged man, I think it''s Birdman!" Jiang Ming is a little annoyed. He takes xiaoling''er as a prisoner. Body shape directly hit the past, powerful momentum forced to open the wings in front of people. Flying to the middle of the city in an instant.


    The pattern of the city seems to be a simple huge building, with some openings such as windows opening on the conical surface of the conical building. Jiang Ming flies directly to a cave entrance. After entering the cave entrance, he finds that there are passages, and there are boundaries on the wall of the passage. Behind these borders should be where these birdmen live.


    Flying directly to the direction directed by Yu Fu, a group of birdmen came behind, but the speed of these guys was not as fast as Jiang Ming. Feeling closer and closer to the three, Jiang Ming suddenly burst out behind a wave of power. Body immediately to the right side, a strong force to wipe the shoulder shot out, with Jiang Ming left shoulder a piece of flesh and blood. A fiery force rushes into his body. After the battle with the half Terran city leader, Jiang Ming has no time to heal. Now he rushes into an external force. The injury was immediately triggered, a sharp pain made his body tremble, and then fell into the tunnel.


    At this time, he saw a bird man with red feathers behind him. He had a long bow with a white flame in his hand. He bent his bow again, and a white rocket shot at Jiang Ming lying on the ground.


    Jiang Ming frowned and turned to his left side to avoid the pain in his body. At the same time, the white rocket fell to the ground, and a wave of air burst open, lifting his body up. Jiang Ming took advantage of this power to fly several circles in the air and stood up. The Birdman shot a rocket at him again.


    "There''s no end to it!" Jiang Ming raises his hand and shoots a fire, which rushes to the rocket. Although the rocket has great strength, it is not as powerful as Jiang MINGYE fire. The rocket that finally shot at Jiang Ming is the rocket refined by Jiang Ming''s Ye fire, causing no harm to Jiang Ming.The red Birdman was stunned. Jiang Ming had already endured the pain in his body and pulled up his body. Tianque sword took a piece of sword light to attack the Birdman. The bow on his hand changed and turned into a long white gun, blocking the sword light of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming chuckled. How could tianque sword be stopped so easily. Sure enough, the long gun was directly cut off by Jiang Ming''s tianque sword. The light of the sword from tianque sword fell on the bird man. The bird man was directly knocked over and fell to the ground.


    The broken spear turned into a little white light and fell on the Birdman''s side. It turned into a crystal and fell on his eyebrows. It seems that this thing is a bit similar to the life crystal of Saint, but its role seems not as important as the life crystal.


    "Who dares to come up, I''ll chop him!" Jiang Ming floated into the air, looking at the bird people with a dignified face. With a wave of the tianque sword in his hand, he brought a piece of sword light, and a piece of white light mixed with red on his body. Bird people see the red bird people fall on the ground, immediately dare not rashly forward.


    Jiang Ming turns around and continues to fly in the direction of Xiao ling''er. Soon a huge border appears. Behind the bird group did not stop, still far behind.


    "Who are you?" At this time, a golden bird man flew out of the border, looking at Jiang Ming and roaring. Jiang Ming can feel that this guy is much more powerful than the red Birdman.


    "I''m looking for my friend!" Jiang Ming controls the tianque sword, turns it into a small sword, floats in front of his chest, and looks at the golden Birdman coldly.


    "There''s no friend here. I''ve never seen a creature like you!" Said the bird man.


    "Right behind the border, three humans you just captured." Jiang Ming cheered coldly.


    "There are only our captives behind the border, and the three captives are not all human beings!" The Birdman made it difficult on purpose. Knowing that it was useless to talk more, Jiang Ming took the tianque sword and jumped on it.


    At the same time, a white rocket shot at Jiang Ming. The speed is so fast that Jiang Ming can only hide. Avoiding the rocket, Jiang Ming felt a stabbing pain. Regardless of the pain, he slashed the golden Birdman.


    "Hum!" The Birdy man snorted, and his bow turned into a gun in an instant. This time, Jiang Ming failed to cut off his gun. Instead, he was shot out by a force.


    After the Birdman flew to Jiangming, his long gun turned into a white bow again. He drew a bow to Jiang Ming, and a strong white light appeared on the bow.


    Jiang Ming knew that this attack must be very powerful. His body was flying in the air. At the same time, a white light flew out of the golden bird man and turned into a white light to cover Jiang Ming.


    Holding back the pain in his body, Jiang Ming made an instant move in the air. This instant movement did not control the direction. In a flash, Jiang Ming found himself in the middle of the group of birdmen. The golden Birdman''s attack was still on this side.


    All of a sudden, the bird people around him didn''t know what to do. Jiang Ming suddenly fell to the ground again. Five flying swords were flying on him. The light of the dancing sword soared into the sky and hit the wall of the passage. The passage shook for a while. The golden bird man was stunned when five huge holes were knocked out of the passage wall by the flying sword. I don''t know what formula Jiang Ming used.


    Just then, the wall of the passage above his head suddenly collapsed, and five huge swords fell from the sky. At the same time, he felt that his body was oppressed by a huge force. In an instant, five huge swords fell on his side, carrying his body to the ground of the passage.


    Jiang Ming was so happy that he was about to cut the border. Suddenly, five flying swords trembled rapidly, as if they were about to fly. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately took off his sword. At the same time, the golden Birdman flew up. Armed with a long gun, he turned into a golden light and went straight to Jiang Ming''s chest.


    Jiang Ming immediately waved the tianque sword, and a three color border rose from the tianque sword to protect his body. The singing of golden Birdman pierces the body of tianque sword. A huge force against Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming immediately output strength to compete. There are ripples between the two.


    There were stabbing pains in the channels of Jiang Ming. His strength was running too much and his internal injury broke out again. A mouthful of red blood spurted out and fell on the tianque sword. The sky que sword suddenly glows red, a sword awn rises from the sword, and the huge power will bounce the bird out. The sword came close behind, through the bird man''s chest.


    "Quack!" The bird man yelled and turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the air. Jiang Ming fell on the floor of the passage in a mess, and there was a constant flow of red blood from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 558

    At this time, the border slowly opened, and a red one flew out. Jiang Ming was about to carry his sword to meet him, but he saw that it was not someone else, it was Xiaoling er.


    Xiao ling''er feels pain when she sees Jiang Ming''s appearance. Just about to come forward, he was caught by a golden bird man behind him. At this time, Jiang Ming saw clearly that the bird man''s claws were like the bird''s claws. There are four emerald green rings on the claw, which seems to be a symbol of identity.


    "Brother!" Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming and shouts. Jiang Ming''s face is a little relieved.


    "You, let her go!" Jiang Ming pointed to the golden bird and said coldly.


    "She''s a member of my family, and I won''t hurt her." The golden Birdman said, "but you can''t leave." At this time, Jiang Ming saw that Zikai and the evil emperor were bound by a golden rope, and the rope didn''t seem to be anything. The flashing white flame showed that it was a magic weapon.


    "She''s not from your family, she''s just like you!" Jiang Ming gasped and said, "she is the result of human change."


    "Well, she''s definitely not human!" The golden Birdman said, "don''t think you can fool me! This guy who looks like a human is not a human Then he pointed to Zikai.


    Jiang Ming is stunned, but xiaoling''er and Zikai are not human. I didn''t expect that this guy could recognize them.


    "Even if they''re not human, you can''t limit their freedom!" Bearing the pain in his body, Jiang Ming stood up slowly and looked coldly at the golden bird.


    "Follow me!" The golden bird said, dragging xiaoling''er to the border, and his body disappeared. Jiang Ming a Leng, it seems that this border has not been completely removed. The birdmen driving Zikai and iniquity emperor also push them into the border. Two gray black birdmen are ready to come up to help Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stares at the two guys: "get out of here!" Two birdmen get out of the way immediately.


    Jiang Ming endured the pain to fly into the border, the scenery after the border let Jiang Ming a Leng. It''s a huge square. The square is very bright. A tall tower with strange appearance stands in the center. Blue ripples spread from the bottom of the tower to the surrounding.


    "Few people come in here!" At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the golden winged man in front of him "is the core of the city."


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Jiang Ming is a little strange. At this time, the golden winged man let go of Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er jumps to Jiang Ming. But Zikai and iniquity emperor are still bound by the golden rope with white flame.


    "Don''t blame me for being so rude!" Said the golden winged man.


    "If you feel rude, let us go!" At this time, Zikai roared. He just saw that Jiang Ming didn''t speak. It seemed that he was imprisoned. It''s time to release them.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Jiang Ming asked with concern.


    "We didn''t get hurt, but Xiao ling''er was bullied enough by them!" Zikai said.


    Jiang Ming glared at the golden winged man, who slowly turned around and said, "we just want to invite her to the city, but we have no other intention. It''s just that she didn''t believe us, so we took a little tough action. "


    "Hum, it''s better to have nothing to do. If you have something to do, I will overturn your nest!" Jiang Ming said coldly.


    The golden winged man seemed to smile and led the people to the tower in front of him.


    "That''s our holy tower. Only the golden wingers can enter it. This time your friends are invited to come, also for the tower. " Said the golden winged man. "My name is Tianbi. I''m the head of the pteran clan."


    "Since the holy tower is your business, what can I ask my friends to do?" Jiang Ming said, "I said that although she is not human, she will never be your people."


    "There are three floors in the pagoda. The first floor is the assembly hall for winged people. We decide important things here. The second level is the residence of the patriarch, and the place where the previous patriarchs were buried. The third floor is a mysterious place. This time your friend is invited to explore the third floor. " Tianbi still said.


    Jiang Ming looks at the pagoda, which has circles of blue patterns. The sky above the square was bright, not as gray and black as the underground of the city. It seems that space is also used here. The tower goes into the light. Under the light, there is a big blue and faint ball. On the ball, there are faint blue lights.


    "It''s your own business. We outsiders can''t get involved." Jiang Ming still said coldly.


    "Our family is now facing a crisis. After calculation, only exploring the third level can save us. So anyway, please help us. " Tian Bi then turned his head and said, his voice imploring. Jiang Ming''s heart is soft. He can''t stand being begged by others.


    "Can you tell me about the crisis you are facing?" Jiang Ming hesitated and asked. Heaven on the face of a joy, know the hope. He motioned to several pale gold winged people who had been following him to step down, and then said, "to be honest, we are facing the disaster of extermination!"


    "Exterminate the family!" Jiang Ming a Leng, "this problem is very serious, can you say a little more specific?"


    Tianbi turned around and said, "you may wonder why we winged people live underground." Jiang Ming is really surprised. Wing has a pair of wings. It should exist between heaven and earth. How can it live underground?"The winged people originally live between heaven and earth and soar in the sky. But a long time ago, suddenly there was a mutation. As long as you see the light outside, it will change within three hours. The power expanded rapidly, and finally it exploded and died. "


    "And such a strange thing!" Jiang Ming sighed.


    "In the end, we sank the city to the bottom of the earth to avoid seeing the light outside, so that we can survive until now." Heaven said.


    "It''s good to be like this all the time!" Jiang Ming said, "at least you don''t have to get involved in the disputes in the outside world. And after your space technique transformation, it is comparable to the world above the ground. "


    "It would be good if it could go on like this all the time!" Tianbi said, "our city is completely supplied by the holy tower, and the underground boundary of the whole city is also supplied by the holy tower. Recently, the power of the holy tower suddenly dried up. I''m afraid that the whole underground border will collapse soon, and then we will return to the ground... "


    "It''s not easy to do. Just change the array pattern and change the source of strength." Zikai said on one side. "Do you still need to find foreigners for these things? Are you all idiots? " There was no politeness in the words.


    "The friend said it lightly." Tianbi gave a miserable smile, and did not dare to be rude because of self sinking. Now Jiang Ming finally agreed to help. He didn''t want to go wrong again because of a wrong word. Just now this guy with two horns is not very powerful, but he doesn''t want to push this guy.


    "The tower has always been the source of power for the city, and it is also the source of power when it is on the ground. At the beginning, I thought the power of the holy tower was endless, so I grafted the underground border on the holy tower. The underground boundary is millions of feet under the heaven and the earth. How much strength can it bear. Where to find the source of power that can provide such a powerful force. " Heaven said.


    Jiang Ming frowned slightly and asked, "why didn''t you open up a space at the beginning and let the people move in? Why is it so complicated? "


    Tian Bi looked at Jiang Ming in a daze. After confirming that what Jiang Ming said was serious, he said with a sad smile: "open up space! We can''t even think about that. "


    At this time, tianque sword said in Jiang Ming''s mind, "don''t think it''s very easy to open up space. For example, in your lower world, a practitioner can open up a mustard space, a god man can open up a space that can barely allow living creatures to survive, and a saint can open up a space that can allow human beings to live in the lower world. However, these spaces can not accommodate celestial creatures. If a lower celestial creature enters such a space, it will immediately cause the power of space to lose balance and then explode. But the only space suitable for the survival of celestial creatures is the large space like lunmian and the spirit world or the celestial underworld. This kind of space is not easy to open up. "


    Jiang Ming suddenly realized how ridiculous he had just said. It''s no wonder that this Tianbi has a strange expression. Emotion itself has made a low-level mistake.


    "Yes," Jiang Ming said immediately, "it''s not easy to open up a space!" Jiang Ming immediately said with a smile. What he said before and after made Xiao ling''er a little confused.


    "Hey, I said that you''ve said it, and we won''t run for the time being. Don''t you untie the rope for us?" At this time, the evil emperor roared at Tianbi. Tianbi suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and patted his head. Several methods were used to untie the rope on them.


    Zikai and the evil emperor jump to Jiangming''s side and stare at Tianbi with hatred.


    "What do you want my friend to do for you?" Jiang Ming continued. Tianbi then said, "according to the calculations of the previous patriarchs, there must be something wrong with the pagoda. So we want to explore the third layer and see if we can find something. But all previous patriarchs have explored and found a strange method. But our power can''t be opened. The patriarch''s prophecy conjectured your friend''s face. That''s why we invited her


    "Ah Zikai sighed, "ling''er, you''ve met a good thing, too!"


    "Is that a good thing?" Xiao Ling Er turns to ask a way. Zikai said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s also calculated, it''s also calculated!" Little ling''er''s eyes turned white.


    "That''s strange!" Jiang Ming said, "ling''er is not a member of your family. How can he help you open the third level?" After a pause, Jiang Ming asked, "what is this holy tower?" Apart from the unicorn, the life span of celestial creatures is infinite. These winged people should know the origin of this holy tower.


    "The pagoda was discovered by our ancestors, and it was found in a desolate place. Then our ancestors moved us here, and we built the city around the pagoda. " Heaven said.


    "This big thing came out of the wasteland!" Zikai sighed. "I don''t know how you found out, what can hide such a big guy."


    Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to Zikai''s words. He was thinking about the use of the pagoda. It can''t be just a single source of power, so he asked, "what''s the use of this thing besides providing you with the power of the city and the power of the underground border?"


    "We only found that to work." Tianbi''s words flickered a little, which naturally fell into Jiang Ming''s eyes.

 Chapter 559

    "One more question!" At this time, Jiang Ming asked, Tian Bi motioned Jiang Ming to go on, "have you ever found out the reason for your abnormal body?"


    "We''ve checked it out, and it''s fruitless!" "If we can find anything, we can follow suit and deal with it," he said Jiang Ming noticed that Tian Bi''s face was a little flustered, and knew that there was something false in his words. They must have found something, but they are powerless or unwilling to deal with it.


    Why not deal with it? Everything is not separated from the word "benefit". It is certain that the immediate interests will be damaged after handling. In Jiang Ming''s heart, Tianbi hides the function of the holy tower, and he doesn''t talk about the reasons for the change of the people. There must be a reason. If the winged people have lived in heaven for such a long time, their biological constitution must have stabilized, and there should not be such a sudden change. If the wingers are a new race, it''s possible.


    Then the only point is that some of their things have been changed by external forces, and they are not adapted to the forces of heaven. Jiang Ming thinks to himself that this seems to have something to do with the original power, but this kind of relationship is not something he can straighten out.


    However, he was a little interested in the pagoda, so he said: "after I heal, I will go to the pagoda to have a look."


    "Are you going in, too?" Then the sky asked. Jiang Ming a Leng, this just reaction come over, this time of protagonist is not oneself, but work properly son. Jiang Ming''s face was a little embarrassed. At this time, Xiao ling''er immediately said, "if he doesn''t go in, I won''t go in." Then he picked up Jiang Ming''s hand and blinked at Tian Bi.


    Tian Bi nodded helplessly, "well, you can keep it first. I''ll get ready. " Then he went to the tower.


    "Ling''er is so good!" Jiang Ming pinches Xiao ling''er''s nose. Xiao ling''er doesn''t know why. She doesn''t know that she has solved Jiang Ming''s embarrassment by accident, but Zikai and iniquity emperor are very good at it. They just want to laugh.


    Jiang Ming had time to ask about the three people''s affairs. It turned out that after they came out all the way, they fled here. When we got to the plain, Xiao ling''er was clamoring to go back to the city. Zikai naturally is not allowed, three people deadlock. At this time, a rapid wave of power came from the ground, followed by a golden light. At first they thought it was the halflings. But found that after the golden light, one by one with wings flew out of the ground.


    People with wings fly out of the ground, which is really incredible. A group of people surrounded the three and said they wanted Xiao ling''er to follow them. Purple stare and evil emperor nature is not allowed, small work properly son oneself also don''t want. So a fight broke out, and the three were unable to fight with a group of wingers at all, so they were quickly captured. Then they were taken underground. The three people thought there would be passages left. Jiang Ming could easily find them after he found them. He thought that after these guys flew over, the passages were covered by soil. But Jiang Ming still found it here.


    "These guys are so rude. They ask us for help, and they look like they''re on top of the world!" Xiao ling''er hummed. Jiang Ming knows that this should be the nature of the creatures in heaven. When he sees the vulnerable groups, he wants to be above them. Or those low winged people don''t know the importance of xiaoling''er at all, so they have such an attitude; that''s why they say that they were captives before.


    "There seems to be a big problem this time!" I think these guys are hiding something from us


    "It is worthy of being a great man who once led the party!" Jiang Ming praises the evil emperor. The evil emperor doesn''t directly face the contradiction between heaven and earth. It only shows that he has extraordinary insight.


    "Didn''t you also find out?" The evil emperor said with a smile, "talk about your feelings!"


    "First of all, this pagoda will never be a simple power provider, otherwise they will not spend so much effort to move him out of the wilderness." Jiang Ming said.


    "I know that!" Xiao ling''er disdains to say, "these guys have a simple mind and think others so stupid!"


    "Then there is the reason why their bodies have changed," Jiang Ming went on to analyze. "The fact that the winged people can become higher creatures in heaven indicates that they have lived in heaven for a long time. Both the soul and the body have reached stability after a long period of evolution. It can''t happen all of a sudden. So they must have been changed by external forces. It''s very easy to find out this point. It seems that the advantages of the changed point outweigh the disadvantages, otherwise they will not hide it. "


    "Not bad!" The evil emperor said, "I think this external force comes from this thing!" He pointed to the tower.


    "That''s why I promised them to go in and have a look!" "I have a feeling that we can find something important in it," Jiang said


    Then a red winged man flew over and led the four to the tower. "I thought you were not going to give us a place to rest!" Zikai murmured, "what a group of impolite birds!" These guys don''t seem to know that Birdman is insulting, and they have no aversion to it.


    Instead of being introduced into the tower, they bypassed it and came to the bottom of a very chic building. It''s a bamboo shoot like building. Jiang Ming can feel the array of methods and spatial means. However, the outside of the building is so small that you can''t see it hidden behind the tower."Stay in it for the time being!" The red winged man said, "nothing. Don''t walk outside."


    "You don''t move if you don''t? We are guests, and distinguished guests! Do you want to put us under house arrest? " Purple stares at that red wing person to say. The winged man glanced at purple, did not speak, and left. Zikai is very angry. He was tied up by these guys before, but now he has no chance to find the place. Feel a heavy boxing hit in the mud, was splashed with mud.


    "Come on, don''t compete with them!" Jiang Ming said, "if you have the ability, find a red winged man to fight with you." This is a word, purple stare Yan. He may be able to beat those gray and black wingers, but this red one has absolutely no chance of winning.


    A few people entered the building, but the interior of the building was very broad. Jiang Ming asked them to take time to practice. I began to heal myself. At this time calm down, only to find that inside the body has been stirred by two external forces in a mess. Fortunately, the red power helped him stabilize his injury, otherwise he would not be so relaxed.


    After clearing up the external forces and repairing the damaged meridians, Jiang Ming checked his body. There was no change in the five Yuanying in xiadantian. The five flying swords floated on the top of the five Yuanying''s heads, showing various colors. In particular, Yuanying, the fire attribute, is wrapped by Ye''s fire. The white flame is constantly moving, which has a different aesthetic feeling.


    The biggest change is the yuan baby in shangdantian. The whole yuan baby has become white and red, and his body is not the same as before. The soul of tianque sword also lives in Yuanying of shangdantian. Jiang Ming decided to refine a body of defensive armor and an attack weapon first. He always used tianque sword for fear of exposing his edge. Sooner or later, he would be sent to Xi''an by God. In addition, I will refine some magic weapons for xiaoling''er and xiaoling''er respectively. Now they have no magic weapons, and their strength can''t be exerted.


    Jiang Ming had the experience of refining world utensils, but those world utensils are very low-level, and the spirit of the utensils is very weak. From the tianque sword, we know that in order to refine the real world tools, we must arouse the original power of the heaven. Because the soul of Jieqi is very special, it can be said that a Jieqi is an advanced life.


    There are many ways to refine Jieqi, two of which are most commonly used. The first is to refine the body of the instrument, arrange the array and add the formula. Then, according to the characteristics of the body, it condenses the soul, and finally the two are integrated. The advantage of this is that the newly refined magic weapon is easy to get familiar with, and it doesn''t take a lot of time to get pregnant. The second method is to condense the soul first, and then refine the body selectively by using the soul itself. In this way, the step of merging the soul and the body is eliminated, and the strength of the magic weapon can be maximized. But there is one bad thing: magic weapon is not easy to use. You have to spend a lot of time communicating with the spirit.


    Jiang Ming is going to use the second method to refine it. After all, there is tianque sword, which is a hard master. Any soul will be afraid of it. In my mind, I recall professor tianque Jian''s weapon refining formula. After several tedious formulas were played, there appeared a series of forbidden runes in the air in front of me. In order to condense the soul of the world, we must first use the original power of heaven and a series of forbidden runes to condense the soul tripod out of thin air.


    A total of 360000 runes completely covered Jiang Ming''s body. With these 360000 runes, Jiang Ming feels that the consumption of Yuanshen is a little high. These runes completely imprison the surrounding space, and a trace of the original power of heaven is interspersed between them. But Jiang Ming doesn''t want to touch these original forces.


    Once again, he played a few tricks, and all kinds of runes floating in the air began to flow. With Jiang Ming''s gesture moving, they gradually gathered together, forming a huge thing like a tripod. After Jiang Ming completely combined 360000 runes, Yuan Shen almost reached the bottom. It seems that it is not easy to refine the real world utensils.


    Lost a few pills to restore the original spirit, barely filled the nearly consumed original spirit. His dizzy head wakes up again, and Jiang Ming plays out a few tricks again. A border composed of the original power of heaven led by forbidden runes is formed among 360000 runes. A moment later, a white light suddenly rises from the cauldron in front of him. Jiang Ming only felt that the yuan Shen who had just been replenished was rapidly consumed again, and he immediately swallowed a few pills to stabilize.


    The white light dispersed and a huge solid tripod appeared in front of him. Jiang Ming is already sweating, looking at his soul Ding, happy smile. It''s not as simple as it was when the lower world was refining the world''s utensils. In fact, those little things can''t be regarded as the realms at all. Although they have much more power than the realms, they can''t compete with the reals in the soul of the realms.


    The next step is to cultivate the soul of the world''s utensils in the soul tripod, which needs to be led by the essence and blood of the people who refine the utensils. Jiang Ming opens his mouth and spits out a red blood bead, which emits red light and falls into the soul tripod. Jiang Ming immediately hit out the formula, and the white light on the soul cauldron converged, and a layer of white border sealed the cauldron mouth. After that, he began to rotate and finally turned into a small tripod, which fell on the palm of Jiang Ming''s left hand. Jiang Ming holds up the tripod with his left hand and puts his right hand on the top. The small tripod rotates slowly between his hands. The white and red light comes from the palms of Jiang Ming''s hands and is absorbed by the slowly rotating tripod.


    This process takes a long time. Jiang Ming is pregnant with the spirit of the instrument while practicing. Gradually, he is settled.

 Chapter 560

    It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Ming was in the middle of refining. For the first time, he felt the original power of heaven. Although he only felt it, he was still very excited. The original force seems to have life, because there is a strong breath of life in it. That power seems to be a life group, which makes Jiang Ming feel that he has entered a different world.


    When Jiang Ming was immersed in the feeling of the original power, a hoarse roar came to his platform. As soon as his mind was shocked, he immediately woke up from his meditation. His face turned pale in an instant, and suddenly the small Ding, which kept spinning in the palm of his hand, became huge and floated in front of him.


    A blood red border covered the soul tripod, and a human head seemed to break the border and fly out, pushing it up. It''s really a soul tripod. It radiates red light.


    "Is this the soul of Jieqi?" Jiang Ming feels a little surprised. It seems that the soul of the world instrument is full of decadence, giving people a sense of evil.


    "Tianque sword, look what''s wrong. I don''t want to refine an evil weapon!" Jiang Ming wakes up tianque sword.


    "It''s your blood problem!" It took a long time for tianque sword to return.


    "Blood Jiang Ming a Leng, what problem does oneself blood have? Will this affect your cultivation? "What''s wrong with my blood?"


    "Do you know the biggest difference between the original power and the general power?" Tianque sword asked. Jiang Ming thought for a moment. He just felt that the original power seemed to be a simple life. So he said, "the original power has life, but the general power has no life."


    "Yes, it seems that you have just learned something important." The soul of tianque sword said, "the reason why the soul of Jieqi inherits from the origin of Tianjie is that the original power of Tianjie has life. He is the source of all power, the source of all life. It is also the source of life of the soul of Jieqi. Their life power is so powerful that even God can''t erase it. But... "


    "But what?" Jiang Ming asked, a little afraid.


    "But you have killed the life of the original power." Tianque sword said, "your blood has refined the life power of the original power. That''s why the soul of the world instrument you refined is like this."


    "Ah Jiang Ming a Leng, "why does my blood have such ability? If so, my blood will not be invincible? "


    "I don''t know why. Because I don''t understand the original power, but I know your blood will not be invincible, because your ability is still too weak. But I''m sure your blood is a good thing. As for why this happened, I think it must have something to do with you in Weitian. And the unicorn horn on your head. " Tianque sword explained.


    "Isn''t that related to Kirin?" Jiang Ming asked, but tianque sword said, "your Unicorn horn is fundamentally different from the unicorn. As for the difference, I don''t know. I don''t understand what is involved in the original force. "


    "Can I be regarded as the soul of an instrument?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "This should not count!" Tianque sword said, "it''s a bit like a kind of crooked method practiced in lunmian long ago!"


    Jiang Ming is stunned. Indeed, this is a bit like the blood poison refined by some witches on the earth before. Feed some low-level creatures with blood, then capture them, and finally use them for their own use. However, Jiang Ming''s blood bug is obviously not comparable to those rubbish. His blood is very powerful, but the life he feeds is the source power.


    "I don''t know how powerful this blood bug is? Will he listen to me? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "He will certainly listen to you, but I don''t know his power. This is the evolution of the original force. The life of the original force itself is very strong. After this refining, I don''t know what degree it has reached. Jiang Ming is also too worried that he can''t control this thing and make him a disaster, so he''s not sure whether he can control the blood bug.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. What''s the ability of the blood poison made in this way?" Tianque sword said, "you put him out, drop a drop of your blood in his eyebrow, see the effect! But you have to be prepared. Maybe he''s rubbish. Maybe he''ll be too strong. Anyway, he''s absolutely ugly! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly!" Jiang Ming said calmly, "as long as I can control it, my goal is to refine the soul of the world''s utensils. So it doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not. I''m just curious about the ability of the blood bug, which is made by refining the soul of the world''s utensils! "


    Jiang Ming plays out the formula, the soul tripod turns into a rune, and the red blood light comes out from behind the rune. A red figure appeared behind the blood lights. At the same time, the runes that made up the soul tripod scattered, turned into white light spots and dissipated in the air.


    The blood light falls completely, and a blood red little guy appears in front of Jiang Ming. "This thing!" Jiang Ming is stunned, ready to accept this ugly guy, but the guy in front of him has nothing to do with ugliness.


    Round head, a pair of big eyes, although it is blood red, but it is very naive. Small body, chubby and head ratio serious does not match. What''s more, he has a pair of thin blood wings behind him. The whole body is red.A pair of round eyes blinked at Jiang Ming, "ah!" A baby''s cry came out of his little mouth. With a flash, Jiang Ming felt a chill in his neck. The little thing hugged Jiang Ming''s neck and began to act like a baby.


    "You can treat him as your son!" Tianque sword said with a smile. "Fortunately, it''s not ugly!"


    "Can he put it in me?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Of course, he can be transformed by your blood, and can also be completely transformed into your blood and put into your body." Tianque sword said. Jiang Ming takes the little guy down from his neck. The little guy looks at Jiang Ming innocently and yells. Jiang Ming bit his finger and dropped a drop of red blood on the little guy''s forehead. Shun Jin''s blood spread all over his body, but it was taken away immediately.


    This time, it was even more strange. The red light on the little thing that was completely red also converged to the little guy''s eyebrow. The whole little body turned white, more lovely. But there is a red crystal in the center of the eyebrow, and there is a pair of slightly protruding small corners. It seems that there will be a pair of small horns in the future, which may have something to do with Jiang Ming''s head.


    "Ah, ah!" The little guy couldn''t speak, but this time the cry was filled with joy.


    "Well, take a rest when you''re full!" Jiang Ming said, the little guy can understand, directly into a red light sink into Jiang Ming''s body. Immediately, Jiang Ming felt that he had one more life in his body, and he didn''t feel like tianque sword or Ming frog. That feeling seems to be the feeling of having two lives in the same body.


    "My blood can''t be used. How can I refine the world''s utensils?" Jiang Ming is worried.


    "I think we''re going in the wrong direction!" Tianque sword said, "it''s not that your blood can''t be used, but that your blood is too strong. So we need to add a little less! "


    "Only one drop last time! How much do you want to add this time? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "This time we''re going to add a little bit." Tianque sword said. Jiang Ming nodded and began to shape the soul tripod. After one experience, the second one was obviously easier, and the soul tripod seemed to be more solid.


    Jiang Ming forced out a little blood with his strength this time, but after dripping into the soul tripod, the whole tripod still glowed red. Jiang Ming doesn''t know if he will refine a blood bug again. In that case, he can refine a group of blood bugs by this means, and he can also pile up dead people.


    This time, Jiang Ming didn''t feel the original power as he did last time. After a period of pregnancy, he finally refined his first spirit. When the spirit of the instrument is determined, Jiang Ming chooses the sword. The sword can not only attack, but also defend.


    A mass of red light in white floated out of the scattered soul tripod and gradually formed the shape of a knife. The knife flew around Jiang Ming for several times, but did not fly away.


    "Hello Jiang Ming didn''t know how to communicate with the first spirit he made himself, so he said nothing.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me!" The Spirit said, "give me a body. I hope I can help you a lot."


    "Why didn''t you tell me that the newly refined spirit would run away from me?" Jiang Ming and tianque sword said.


    "I don''t want to see who''s behind the scenes!" Tianque sword hummed and said, "if he dares to escape, I''ll kill him with one sword!" Jiang Ming Khan! Is it necessary to be so cruel to say that it is the same kind?


    After refining the soul, the next step is refining the body. Jiang Ming took out some metals collected from Weitian and Qilin mountain. These metals are very rare in heaven. Tianque sword said that this metal is called Yutian gold. The pure Yutian gold is very soft and white. It takes at least 30000 tons of pure Yutian gold to refine a sword that matches the spirit of this sword.


    In fact, 30000 tons is not much, just because the metal texture is too tight, and 30000 tons is only the size of Jiang Ming''s arm. Most of the Yutian gold on Jiang Ming''s hand is impure, but it is much purer than the Yutian gold on the outside. It took Jiang Ming a few years for a pair of Yutian gold containing impurities to completely remove the impurities, even though his yehuo has been perfect.


    Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to refine the sword, but to refine all the Yutian gold in his body. Finally, we got only enough material to refine ten knives. I''m afraid the refining of armor will consume more Yutian gold. Jiang Ming decides to refine a sword for himself for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later. There should be a lot of such metals in Zikai and xiaoling''er. I''ll see if I can refine a piece of armor.

 Chapter 561

    It''s not difficult to refine the weapon body, but it takes a lot of effort to arrange the array completely. In particular, Jiang Ming added some power conversion arrays to it, and even abandoned a lot of Yuanshen. Jiang Ming added a few more complicated Tianjie formulas, and also added the Feijian control formula, so that he could use the Feijian and the Jieqi at the same time. This idea is very bold, and Jiang Ming doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. Have a try.


    There is no fixed form for the successful refining of Dao, but it changes with Jiang Ming''s consciousness. And can be transformed into armor, which is Jiang Ming''s defense consideration. The Centaur axes showed him that weapons can not only attack, but also be transformed into defensive magic weapons. But it''s not as good as standard defense.


    Jiang Ming waved the knife in his hand. What he saw now was the body of the knife. Now the knife looks very monotonous, because there is only one kind of metal. Only when it is completely integrated with the spirit, can it easily change. Now change needs to be controlled by Jiang Ming''s usage formula.


    With Jiang Ming''s waving, a knife gas flew out of the knife. The knife gas fell to the ground and cut a half meter deep crack on the ground. The crack is also emitting white smoke, which is the result of the residual Ye fire.


    "The next step is to let you and the body perfectly integrate!" Jiang Ming said to the spirit, "this knife is designed according to your requirements. It should be very suitable for you!"


    The spirit revolved around Jiang Ming several times and turned into a white ball. If you look closely, you can find a trace of red blood in the center of the sphere. After shaking for a while, the ball slowly sank into the handle of Jiang Ming''s knife.


    There was a burst of white light on the handle of the knife, and there were red lines in the white light. The red light climbed up the blade and formed red marks on the blade. A moment ago, the white blade became very gorgeous. The red handle and the blade with red lines are full of domineering power. There is an image of a unicorn on the back of the knife, which should be related to Jiang Ming''s blood. The handle of the knife swallows like a unicorn.


    "Not bad," Jiang Ming sighed to himself. "I''ll call you Tiancui later."


    "It''s not bad. You can make such a good thing for the first time." Tianque sword also said, "but there are still a lot of hardness in your technique. After your strength increases, you have to refine it. Otherwise, it will be abandoned soon. And you have to sharpen yourself. So the knife will be sharper and sharper. " The last sentence seems to be about the newly formed soul.


    "I suspect that there is a reason for the formation of blood bug!" Jiang Ming said at this time.


    "There must be a reason, because of your blood!" Tianque sword said.


    "No, when I was refining the spirit, I suddenly felt the original power, and then blood poison came into being. And I just didn''t feel the power of the source. There is no blood poison, so I think it must have something to do with my sense of the original power. It''s not just about my blood. " Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s not unreasonable! God, how do you feel? " Tianque sword asks Tiancui.


    "I didn''t feel anything. I was just in the haze." The day quenches helplessly to say.


    "I''ll try again!" Jiang Ming said, "try more blood this time." Then Jiang Ming starts to condense the soul cauldron again. This time, he wants to make a long gun for Xiao ling''er. Last time I saw those birdmen with guns, it was cool. Last time Xiao ling''er crystallized his life in the half Terran City, it was also a long gun. I felt pretty good.


    This time, Jiang Ming proved that it is not the amount of blood that determines the blood poison. It seems that it is really related to Jiang Ming''s perception, but it gives Jiang Ming a little hope that he may be able to feel the original strength through this way.


    But in the next refining process, Jiang Ming didn''t feel the original power. After nearly ten thousand years, Jiang Ming made a magic weapon for xiaoling''er. A group of five foot short guns with red and red patterns. The head of the gun is nearly a foot long, which is made of the strange jade collected from the Qilin mountain in Weitian by Jiang Ming. The gun body is made of Yutian gold and jade, because Yutian gold is so soft that it must be shaped with the help of hard jade.


    There are also three pieces of armor, a shuttle shaped magic weapon and a long sword. Three battle armours, one for three, one for each. The sword is self styled, and the shuttle shaped magic weapon belongs to the evil emperor. Jiang Ming refined the magic weapon into the shape of the shuttle magic weapon used by the evil emperor at the beginning, which was regarded as accompanying the evil emperor.


    After that, Jiang Ming gave the magic weapon to three people, and they all had a lot of Yutian gold. When Jiang Ming was about to make war armor for himself, a golden winged man came into the building.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "The patriarch asked me to inform the four of you. We are going to go to the third floor. I don''t know if your injury has been treated well? " Asked the golden winged man. Jiang Ming thought about it and nodded. Several people left the bamboo shoot building with the golden wing man.


    The winged man led them directly into the pagoda. The first floor of the pagoda was nothing special, but the second floor made Jiang Ming interested.


    "How do you feel?" At this time, Xiao ling''er turns to ask Jiang Ming, it seems that she also feels something. But Zikai and iniquity Emperor didn''t react, and didn''t seem to feel strange. It seems that it is related to the two people''s abnormal change. They have Kirin essence."I feel the air around me is different from that in heaven! There seems to be one thing missing Jiang Ming said. "As for what, I can''t say!"


    "Well, I feel the same way!" Xiao ling''er said softly, and Tian Bi appeared in front of him. Looking at Jiang Ming strangely, he went forward and said, "how do I feel that you seem to be stronger?"


    "Illusion!" Jiang Ming said with a smile that he knew what it meant for human beings to become powerful in the celestial world. Even other creatures could not become powerful in so many thousands of years. "I had a serious internal injury before, that''s why you feel like that now." He knew that he was much stronger through refining.


    Tian Bi nodded, but he didn''t believe it. "You don''t have to go in. After all, there''s danger in it."


    "Why, look down on us?" At the same time, the evil emperor and Zikai came forward and yelled. In the lower world, they were all high-ranking people. How could they stand such treatment. In these tens of thousands of years, they have been practicing crazily, and they have become powerful. However, compared with the improvement speed of Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er, it is still ugly.


    "We are together. If you don''t let them in, I''m afraid they will leave!" Jiang Ming doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "All right!" Tian Bi immediately said that he was afraid that Jiang Ming would take people to walk. With Jiang Ming''s present strength, he was afraid that no one could stop him except the former patriarchs who were in the closed door. The reason why he didn''t let Zikai and the evil emperor go in was that he was completely considering Jiang Ming. Since other people didn''t care about him, he was happy not to offend others. The life and death of Zikai and the evil emperor have nothing to do with him.


    The place where several people are standing now is not the center of the second floor. Under the leadership of Tianbi, the four people walk towards the center of the second floor. The second floor is much larger. Many gray and black signs are standing up and floating in the air, which seems to form a certain pattern. There are some winged heads on the sign.


    "These are the places where our ancestors lived in seclusion. We need to avoid them!" Tian Bi said with a smile. Jiang Ming looked at it. There are many such jade medals. It seems that the history of the wing people is very long.


    With the guidance of Tianbi, the four went to a platform similar to an altar. The platform is divided into five sides. There are a total of 100 steps from the Internet. The side of the platform is emerald green jade railings.


    "It''s a magic weapon!" At this time, tianque sword said in Jiang Ming''s mind.


    "I feel it, too!" Tian Cui also said, "but the spirit is not there!"


    "That''s what we found, maybe the way to the third floor!" Tianbi said, but no one can go up to the high platform.


    "No!" The evil emperor said, "the tower is just a hundred steps, and there is no array. How can no one go up?" Jiang Ming is looking at it carefully. There is no array here, so why not go up?


    "We are also very strange," said Tian Bi, "but no one has found out why."


    "Ling''er, go up and have a try!" Jiang Ming said, "be careful!"


    Xiao ling''er nodded and flew to the high platform. However, she was stunned in the air. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming asked. "The tower is gone!" Xiao ling''er said. Jiangming a Leng, Gaotai Mingming is there, how can Xiaoling son say disappeared? He turned his head and looked at Tianbi. Tianbi didn''t know. He said: "there''s never been such a situation before. It''s just that when we fly to the sky to see the high platform, we will be blocked by a fog. But there will never be an invisible situation. " Jiang Ming is more curious. Out of Shenzhi, I found that I couldn''t feel anything there. It seemed that there was really nothing there.


    "There''s nothing here at all!" Jiang Ming said, Xiao ling''er has returned to his side, "you use God weaving to explore." A moment later, Xiao ling''er nodded and glared at the sky.


    "No!" "I can feel that there is a high platform here," he said


    "He didn''t cheat you. There is a high platform here!" At this time, tianque sword said in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming is confused. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 562

    Jiang Ming is confused. Why can''t his Shenzhi feel this high platform. Why can''t Xiao ling''er see the high platform after flying into the air. Jiang Ming thought about it and flew into the air to find that he could not see the high platform.


    "How could that be?" Tianbi was a little worried. He could clearly feel the existence of the high platform, and he could see it when he flew into the air. Why can''t the four people who asked for help see it? Is it possible that they don''t want to help at all and use it as an excuse.


    Thinking of this, Tian Bi is a little unhappy, but he can''t show it. So he went forward and said, "I hope you can really help us. Here is the destiny of our winged people. I... " It seems that he wants to kneel down. After all, it is related to the fate of the whole wing people.


    Jiang Ming held Tian Bi, but his face was not happy. He said, "I promised to help you. How can you doubt that I''m not sincere?" At this time, Zikai and the evil emperor react. The old man thinks that he is being cheated by four people.


    "Old man!" Zikai looked at Tianbi angrily, "you doubt our character." However, Tianbi didn''t communicate with him. He just looked at Jiang Ming and said, "I know I shouldn''t think so, but now, I hope you can help us." I don''t look like I was high up.


    Jiang Ming turned to look at the high platform, hesitated and said, "let''s go and have a look!" Zikai and the evil emperor stare at Tianbi and follow Jiangming to the high platform.


    "Thank you very much." Tianbi roared behind him, but he had no bottom in his heart. It seemed that the hope in front of him would turn into a bubble immediately. Just as he sighed to himself, he saw that not far ahead, the figure of the four seemed to have passed through a layer of boundary like things.


    "When is there a boundary?" It''s strange.


    Jiang Ming four people did not notice the border, still toward the high platform. At this time, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the existence of the high platform. Strangely, he led the three men to the high platform.


    "Be careful, as they say, there should be something weird here!" Jiang Ming said that he would go up the steps.


    "Wait!" At this time, the evil emperor suddenly shouts, and Jiang Ming turns to doubt.


    "You see that old man is gone!" The evil emperor pointed to the place where Tianbi was standing behind him and said, Jiang Ming saw that Tianbi was gone. God weaves to explore past, also didn''t find the day contrary.


    "Don''t lie to us, old man!" Zikai said with a big surprise, "they are afraid of your strength, and cheat us to throw ourselves into the net!" Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming anxiously after listening. Jiang Ming frowns tightly and doesn''t know what to do. He hesitated for a moment and said, "you wait here. I''ll go back and have a look." The three nodded. Jiang Ming turned his head and walked back, staring at the place where Tianbi was standing. He found that he couldn''t get to that position in any case.


    "It''s broken!" Jiang sighed, as if he and others had unconsciously entered the parallel space. I''m afraid I can''t go out easily if I can have this kind of strength.


    Tianbi is very strange. He sees that Jiang Ming and others have been walking there, but they haven''t reached the place where the high platform is. In the heart secretly sigh, don''t they really want to help?


    Jiang Ming thought about it, turned his head and walked back to xiaoling''er, and said, "we''ve come to the parallel space. We can''t get out for the time being. Let''s go up and have a look first!" Several people angrily nodded, along with Jiang Ming to the high platform. Jiang Ming is ready to be sent back to the bottom of the tower.


    The high platform is not very high, and the 100 steps will soon be finished, but there is no case of being sent back to the high platform.


    Gao TAIDING appears in front of Jiang Ming. He is standing on the ninety ninth step, and xiaoling''er and his three are all on the ninety ninth step. There was nothing on the top of the platform, just a silver gray floor.


    Jiang Ming looked at the three men, breathed a breath, and walked up the 100th step. As soon as the scene changes, Jiang Ming''s secret way seems to have been passed down. However, the surrounding scene is not the situation under the high platform.


    At the same time, a flash behind, xiaolinger three people appear in his side. Three people are also a Leng, a moment found wrong.


    "It doesn''t seem to be under the high platform!" Zikai said.


    "We have not been passed down!" Jiang Ming said, "this is the top of the high platform!" The ground they stood on was emerald green jade, and there was a huge Rune carved on the floor, which was a bit like a flying eagle. The top of the head is a circle of gray black fog, the fog is very low, giving a sense of depression. There was a lot of vanity around, as if this high platform appeared here out of thin air.


    "There''s something in that fog!" Xiao ling''er says that Jiang Ming also goes out to see Shenzhi. Sure enough, there is something in it, but Jiang Ming can''t feel what it is. Looking at Xiao ling''er in doubt, Xiao ling''er shakes his head and says he doesn''t know what it is. Zikai and iniquity emperor can feel it, but they are not as sensitive as Jiangming and xiaolinger.


    When the soles of their feet touch the ground, the ground will produce ripples like water waves. Just when several people didn''t know how to touch the Dharma gate, Xiao ling''er was suddenly lifted up by a force and flew into the air. The red wings behind him opened and his body glowed red.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. He was thinking that it really had something to do with Xiao ling''er. His body was also held up by a force, and a tearing sensation came from his forehead. In an instant, the image of Unicorn came out from his forehead and roared in the air. Looking at the evil emperor and Zikai, they were all lifted up and floated in the air, with a strong red light on their bodies."What''s the matter?" Jiang Ming Leng Leng asks a way, the voice just falls, the head spreads a strength wave. The thick gray and black fog rolled. The four of them looked up and saw the flying eagle Rune on the sole of their feet rising suddenly. Forming a golden pillar of light to cover the four people, Jiang Ming felt a sense of panic, as if the next thing would surprise people.


    Turn to see to small spirit son three people, on their face is also a kind of panic look. After all, it''s strange to hold up the strength of the four now. When anyone''s own body is controlled by external forces, there will be a kind of panic.


    The golden light pierced into the thick fog. The thick fog rolled, and a red light fell from the thick fog to meet the golden light. At this time, Jiang Ming saw a red ball in the thick fog, and the red light weaved into a net to hold up the ball. The net comes out of the thick fog around it. It seems that there is still a little bit of energy flowing on it. Red and red lightning flashes in between, which brings a threat to the soul.


    The golden light and the red light border on the place where the four people are floating. The unicorn set up by Jiang Ming suddenly catches you. A sharp pain comes from the deep soul. It seemed that something was drilling into his own soul, and the scream came from his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Three people worry of ask a way, but see Jiang Ming whole body blood vessels all heave up, a trace of horror red blood vessels appear on his face, appear very strange. His eyes turned red and his hair turned red. The image of the red unicorn on his body was suddenly captured. At the same time, a strong red light burst from his body, and a circle of red smoke rose from the soles of his feet. They closed their eyes one after another because the red light was too dazzling.


    "No!" The air trembled, and Kirin''s cry came from Jiang Ming''s mouth. With the red light falling, Jiang Ming''s whole body has completely changed. His clothes have been taken away, and there are pieces of tiny Unicorn beetles growing on his body. The hand turned into a claw completely. On the back, there were red spines growing from the back of the arm to the five fingers. The long and thin fingers grew hard claws, and the reddish light on the claws seemed to penetrate all defenses. The unicorn horn on his forehead is nearly two feet long, and his face is covered with red scales. The whole person looks like a combination of Unicorn and human beings.


    The three people''s faces have changed greatly. Is Jiang Ming changing? But judging from Jiang Ming''s confused eyes, he should be in a semi coma at the moment. A powerful and terrible pressure came from him. Even Xiao ling''er felt that he was strange and decadent.


    "What''s the matter?" Zikai also can''t believe the change in front of him. Jiang Ming, who was just a human, became like this in such an instant.


    "No!" Jiang Ming raised his head and yelled. At this time, the three men saw that Jiang Ming had abdominal scales under his neck. You can tell from Jiang Ming''s howling that he is in pain now.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Xiao ling''er yelled, but the golden and red light didn''t seem to let them go.


    "Crack!" With a sound, a red arc burst out from the red ball on the top of the head, and the three looked up at the same time. The tiny lightning on the net converged to the red ball in the middle, and the arc on the ball became stronger and stronger. At the same time, there was a strong red light around, which covered everything. Nothing can be seen, there is no sound, and the surroundings become extremely quiet.


    "Creak!" There was a sound like a decadent door being pushed open, and a white light column appeared in the red light all over the sky. It seemed that the light column came from a narrow space, exploded in the air, divided into four strands, and wrapped around the four people of Jiang Ming.


    At the same time, Xiao ling''er three feel a drowsiness, occupy the brain instantly, everything around becomes fuzzy. Jiang Ming suddenly woke up and felt light at the same time. But still nothing to see, a force to lead him to fly in a direction, Jiang Ming dare not resist.


    "Be careful, I feel the soul power here is very strong." At this time, the voice of Ming frog rang out in Jiang Ming''s mind. Jiang Ming frowned. Xiao ling''er''s soul power was weak. I didn''t know if he could bear it.


    Just thinking about it, the white light around suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Ming''s eyes didn''t react for a moment, and he was blind for a short time. After reaction, I found that the surrounding space was gray and black, with silver balls wrapped in a reddish red liquid floating in the air.

 Chapter 563

    In the main hall of the heavenly palace, god suddenly woke up from his meditation. There is still no news of Jiang Ming outside, but he can be sure that Jiang Ming has arrived in heaven.


    The evil emperor is by Jiang Ming''s side, which makes God fear most, because the evil emperor is the one in the prophecy. Just now, he suddenly felt a little panic. He seemed to feel that someone had touched the origin of heaven. However, due to his limited understanding of the origin, he could not touch that figure at all.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he felt that the two most likely people were Nie Huang and Jiang Ming. Now he regretted making Jiang Ming. He made so many things. How easy it would have been if I had ignored face and directly destroyed the evil emperor. He feels more and more psychological pressure.


    "Why don''t you calculate it again, so that you can feel better!" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out beside god. Looking for a voice, a figure was standing by God.


    "Do you still use projections? Whether it''s Jiang Ming or the evil emperor, it''s a great disaster now! " The Lord sighed, "why waste so much power!" The woman no longer spoke because of her special body and her expression.


    "Moon And God said, "are you sure they left the passage?"


    "The curtain of heaven was broken, and my secluded moon sections were recombined and returned to heaven. Did you say they came up? " It turns out that this woman is youyue. The air listening to her doesn''t seem to be afraid of God. It''s no wonder that the power in her hand is very big, and she is in charge of the whole heaven.


    On Qilin Island, the king of Qilin enters the huge palace. Beside him is an emerald green Qilin, which is jade Qilin. A roar came from the depths of the palace. It''s been a long time since Kirin came in, because there''s an important secret hidden here. Through a long passage, the passage will have a relatively small window of the unicorn''s huge body at intervals.


    From time to time, through the window, you can see that some unicorns with strange colors are held inside. For a long time, Kirin is characterized by gold, green, blue, red and yellow. Gold is metallic, green is wood, blue is water, red is fire and yellow is earth. So when unicorns of other colors appear, they will be locked up here.


    Why? For God forbids. The Kirin are powerful and intelligent. They are inferior to human beings only because of their limited life span. Even so, God still can''t tolerate the variation of unicorns, because these unicorns are likely to have a longer life span or a multi-attribute constitution. So whenever there are such unicorns, the king of Unicorn will send them here immediately. Only in this way can their lives be saved.


    The king of Unicorn looked at the eyes behind the window. They were his people! They''ve been locked up here since they were born. Are they wrong? No, up to now, they still keep the innocent heart when they were born.


    He didn''t want these people to die in this place, so he wanted to resist. But before you fight, you have to be prepared. The king of Unicorn walked slowly through this long passage.


    "King At this time, an old call came from a window. The king of Kirin knew who was being held there. He slowly approached the window. When he approached the window, a fire came to his face. A white light came out of the window.


    "Who is this?" Yu Qilin asked.


    "He was the last king of huoqilin." The king of Kirin said that there was only white light in the window, and nothing could be seen.


    "Why white?" Yu Qilin asked. White is the color of water Qilin.


    "He accidentally touched Ye Huo!" The king of Kirin said that the five elements are the forbidden areas of the Kirin people. Because they themselves are the spirits of the five elements. It''s hard for them to master the five elements, but it''s not impossible. It''s just that the same kylin God doesn''t allow him to live in heaven, so after the king of fire kylin takes control of Ye Huo, the king of kylin announces that the king of fire kylin has fallen, and then the king of fire kylin is locked up here.


    When the kylin master approached the window, he only heard the words in it: "fight, fight!" The voice almost begged.


    "A little longer, we can all be liberated." The king of Kirin was a little excited. He said softly in his heart, "the Lord of Kirin has appeared, and we are going to have to endure to the end!" As the head of the Kirin clan, I must have heard of the legend of the Lord of the Kirin. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming was the master of Kirin.


    Around a ten thousand Road, a border appears in front of the two unicorns. The black border is a bit of a deterrent, people dare not close.


    "This is where the Black Unicorn is!" The king of Qilin said that Yu Qilin stepped forward and spat out a green light in his mouth. The green light fell on the border, and the black border gradually melted away. A fierce roar came out from behind the border.


    "Child, be quiet!" The king of Kirin said immediately.


    "Let me out!" The Black Unicorn roared, and the dark figure was completely revealed. The dark scales reflected a dark golden light. At this time, he was several times bigger than before.


    "Be quiet!" Yu Qilin gives a cold roar, and the powerful pressure is released. Black Qilin feels the huge pressure. Instead of calming down, he becomes more irritable. The pride in his heart made him not bow to any creature."What are you?" Black Unicorn hums and rushes towards the border. However, when he was close to the border, he suddenly lit up a golden light, which formed a net and wrapped him.


    "Roar!" Yu Qilin roars. The sound waves directly tear the black boundary. When the boundary is broken, the black Qilin''s body is completely exposed. Yu Qilin claps his paw on black Qilin''s forehead, and black Qilin is depressed. Nevertheless, the Black Unicorn is still struggling to get up. The king of Kirin was looking at it and felt a little distressed.


    "Little fellow, you are not my opponent now!" Yu Qilin lowered his head and said.


    "And after that?" Black Kirin said hatefully, "either kill me, or wait for me to kill you later!"


    "You can''t die!" Yu Qilin hummed, "not only can''t die, but you should be careful to live for me!"


    "Old man!" Black Qilin angrily scolds and stands up from the ground. A pair of unicorn horns are on top of Yu Qilin''s neck. Yu Qilin shouts out in pain, retreats and grabs black Qilin again. Black Kirin was immediately knocked to the ground again, but he still had to struggle to get up.


    "Son, this is the elder of our Kirin family! Just listen to us quietly The king of kylin can''t bear to see his children tortured. This jade kylin originally lived in the legend of the kylin family, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly become a reality. But this proves that Kirin can also live forever! So the master of Kirin has great respect for this elder. Of course, it''s not only because of his age, but also his great strength.


    Black Qilin knows that he is fighting hard, but he still slowly stands up and looks at Yu Qilin angrily.


    Yu Qilin nodded to himself. This black Qilin is really strong. He said slowly, "do you know why Kirin can''t live long?"


    "Kylin knows it!" Black Kirin is still a little angry, "the original strength of Kirin is not perfect, and the original strength will gradually disappear with the growth of strength. When the original power disappears completely, it is the end of life. "


    "Do you know the legend of the kylin Lord?" Yu Qilin asked again. Black Qilin shook his head. He didn''t understand these things, because he was locked up here after he returned to heaven.


    "The existence of the master of Kirin can keep the origin of Kirin''s life immortal. Now, the Lord of the unicorn has appeared. " What does that mean? It means the immortality of the Kirin. He just looked at Yu Qilin, and the rage in his eyes faded away.


    "Lord of Kirin!" Black Kirin said, "who is he? Did you find it? "


    "Found it!" Yu Qilin said slowly, "he comes from the lower world, and there is still some friendship between you!"


    "Jiang Ming?" The Black Unicorn asks. Yu Qilin nods. It seems that the black Qilin has not only immortal will, but also some shrewdness.


    When he first saw Jiang Ming, he felt that he was not born for himself, but for Jiang Ming. At that time, he was shocked by that feeling. Later, when he returned to heaven, he was imprisoned. He forgot about Jiang Ming one by one. However, it was during this period that he felt that he lacked a lot of things. All of a sudden, Yu Qilin mentions Jiang Ming, and black Qilin has a strange worry. This feeling surprised black Kirin.


    "What can I do for you now?" For a long time, black Kirin said.


    "It''s easy! I want you to be strong! " Yu Qilin said, "God will not let Jiang Ming exist. I want you to be strong and protect Jiang Ming! Of course, before that, we''ll do these things! "


    "I hate being ordered!" Black Qilin said angrily, "even the respected predecessors!"


    "If that''s the case, I think you have to get rid of it!" Yu Qilin snorted coldly and lifted black Qilin up with one paw. "At least before you are stronger than me, I have to hurt you and suppress your temper!" Black Qilin looks at Yu Qilin angrily. It seems that he also understands the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    "Your ability is not as good as that of a Kirin clan leader, so you''d better practice hard and don''t want to leave here all day. If you leave here now, there is only one way out! " Yu Qilin said coldly. Wu turns around and leaves. The king of Kirin looks at the black Kirin and follows him away.


    Xiao ling''er three people appear behind Jiang Ming at the same time, but they seem to be in a coma. Jiang Ming takes care of the three. He goes forward to pick up Xiao ling''er, but he finds his mutated hand. The heart is greatly frightened, then discover whole body up and down is all red scale.


    "Here it is Jiang Ming was very surprised, "what''s the matter?" He felt a little bit of panic.

 Chapter 564

    "Tianque, Tiancui, did you just feel it?" Jiang Ming asked two pieces of soul in his mind.


    "Of course we feel it. It''s a good thing!" Tianque sword said, "your power is changing now, but I don''t know what direction it is. Don''t you find that your soul power is already a little terrible? " Without mentioning the tianque sword, Jiang Ming didn''t realize it. He found that his soul power was really strong. Although it''s not as good as the frog, it''s not as good as before. However, Jiang Ming was surprised by the large span.


    "My soul is powerful. How can my body change?" Jiang Ming is still confused.


    "I''ll teach you a formula. Look what''s in your soul!" The tianque sword passed some pitfalls to Jiang Ming, which are very difficult to complete. It''s not that Jiang Ming''s strength is not enough, but that the formula is too stiff, which is not the normal formula line at all. Jiang Ming practiced several times in his mind before he was able to send it out.


    Jiang Ming first released a border to cover the three people, so as to avoid any accident. However, to Jiang Ming''s surprise, the red color in the border accounts for nearly one third, much more than the previous one.


    "This formula is a very popular formula. It comes from the underworld, and its purpose is to check the abnormal soul. But there are very few people whose souls are different. Try to see if you can find something


    Jiang Ming reluctantly played the magic formula, and the surrounding environment changed. However, Jiang Ming knew that it was not because the things around him had changed, but because his vision had changed. He felt his vision drift away from his body, and a black light appeared in his sight. But there was a little red in the black light.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is to make a few fingerprints. The black light is throbbing and his sight is drawn closer. A red shadow appeared in the black light, just what Jiang Ming looked like now.


    Jiang Ming is stunned. How does this thing appear in his soul? It seems that the variation of his body is related to this thing. I don''t know how to put away this appearance, but I can''t take it back if it changes, just like last time.


    Spread the formula and everything will be the same. Jiang Ming said to tianque sword, "there is something hidden in my soul, which is what it looks like now, but I feel that it is one of me. It seems that''s what made me like this. "


    "If it''s not one, I''m afraid you can''t talk now!" Tianque sword said, "but just before you came in, I felt that your soul was different. It seemed that another soul had been differentiated. But when the white light shines on you, I feel that your newly divergent souls are united again. "


    "It seems that the white light just helped me." Jiang Ming said in secret, otherwise I''m afraid there will be personality differences in the future. Jiang Ming didn''t know that the thing in his soul could not be suppressed by the white light?


    "When you transform, your strength is overflowing, so I don''t think you can maintain this form for a long time, let alone forever. But in this form, your power is many times stronger. " Tianque sword said, "you will become a person who can change at any time."


    "It''s not bad. After transformation, the ability is greatly improved." Jiang Ming said. After making it clear, Jiang Ming is no longer worried, let go of the border of xiaoling''er and the three. Next, we need to see what''s the secret here. Jiang Ming''s emissary awakened the three, and it took them a long time to open their eyes. However, looking at the three people''s situation, it seems that they are still drowsy. It seems that the dark frog is right. The strong soul power here makes the three people''s souls suppressed, which will cause the feeling of drowsiness.


    Jiang Ming put out a black light. The black light covered the three people''s heads. The three people immediately became sober.


    "How do you feel?" As soon as Xiao ling''er wakes up, she asks Jiang Ming. Just now she can feel Jiang Ming''s powerful power. At that time, he feels that Jiang Ming has completely changed. It seems that another person has occupied Jiang Ming''s body.


    "I feel good!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "although the body is a little ugly, it is powerful!"


    "I wonder, since the upper heaven, we have passed the same places. Why do you have such changes?" Zikai thought. Jiang Ming replied, "maybe it''s because of the difference in the original marrow of the Kirin we came into contact with in the Kirin grottoes."


    "I think so. After that, you practiced with xiaoling''er, so xiaoling''er also changed. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to have changed as much as you. Just now we all thought you were invaded by evil spirits or something. " Said the evil emperor.


    "Well, now we have more power. Let''s look around." Jiang Ming said, "I can''t last long." The three nodded and began to observe the scene around them.


    A silver white ball mixed with a trace of red liquid, behind the ball there is a small tube of unknown texture, which contains the official red liquid. The red liquid in the sphere is connected with the liquid in the small tube.


    "These things are so strange!" Xiao ling''er said, "it feels like they have life." A few people nodded, they all had this feeling.


    Facing these things, Jiang Ming can vaguely feel the acceleration of blood in his body. All of a sudden, he felt that the things around him were spinning around him. When he could stare at a silver ball, the ball immediately stopped there. The feeling that Jiang Ming was so confused.Jiang Ming shakes his head and looks at Xiao ling''er, but he sees that Xiao ling''er and himself seem to have the same feeling. But the evil emperor and the purple stare are no different, still looking around.


    Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er look at each other and see each other''s feelings at the moment.


    "How could that be?" Xiao ling''er floats to Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming shakes his head. At this time eyebrow suddenly a cool, a blood light directly from the forehead. At the same time, there was a burst of ghost crying around, and a red light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. On the light curtain, he suddenly raised a ghost face towards Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is so scared that he drags Xiao ling''er back for a few feet, but he sees that the light curtain takes pictures and turns into a familiar thing. It''s the blood poison that he made accidentally. The blood bug roared at the place behind the light curtain. This time, Jiang Ming found that there was a black shadow.


    "Soul Jiang Ming was stunned. His soul power was attached to his eyes. Looking around, he found that there were many souls here.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming reminds the evil emperor and Zikai who don''t know the situation, but they see that their bodies are completely wrapped in black light. Jiang Ming was shocked, and the conditioned reflex shot his own strength at the black light. A red light came out of the void, and the light fell on the black light that enveloped them. A burst of crying and howling, black light dissipated in the void.


    Jiang Ming immediately to protect two people, two people do not seem to realize that just after a crisis. Purple open see Jiang Ming red eyes attached to the black light, immediately reaction. Soul power is attached to the eyes and protects the body with soul power. At this time, he also found the souls around him. These guys seem to have no mind at all, but they are a bit like evil spirits.


    "Let the frog come out to help!" The evil emperor also protects himself with soul power. Jian Jiang Ming is still in a daze and immediately reminds him.


    "Wait!" Xiao ling''er then said, "how can there be so many souls without mind here. They can''t hurt us for the time being. Let''s observe for a period of time! " Xiao ling''er was calm and nodded one after another.


    Four people defend, and a blood bug floats beside Jiang Ming. Those souls were afraid to step forward.


    "What are you? When did you get it? " Purple stare points to blood Gu to ask a way.


    "This is Gu!" Jiang Ming said, "I made it by accident."


    "Gu?" Zikai and xiaoling''er don''t believe it. They know what Gu is. "Such a powerful Gu, I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t thought about it!"


    "This is a blood bug. I made it out of blood." Jiang Ming said.


    "No wonder your blood is very strange now!" Said the evil emperor. Xiao ling''er doesn''t join in the fun this time, but has been carefully observing the surrounding situation. Even Jiang Ming feels a little strange. Usually mischievous lovely Ling Er how to become so serious this time, seems to change a person.


    Seeing Jiang Ming looking at himself, Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "I just think it''s strange around. This should be the third floor of the holy tower mentioned that day. It''s also the place to provide power for them. Why can''t we find a source of strength? "


    "Yes, I suspected that I was deceived by them before, but now it seems that it really has something to do with you two. I think this should be related to the original power of heaven. I don''t think those birdmen can make such a thing. " Zikai said. "But where do these souls come from?"


    "I''ll ask the frog!" Jiang Ming said to wake up the frog. After waking up, the frog also felt the souls around him.


    "These are the dead!" The dark frog said, "the evil spirit is not the soul, but another form in which the soul lives in the lower world. But the spirit of death is different. They are incomplete souls, maybe stripped, maybe the product of failed souls. Such souls must be driven out of the underworld after they are discovered. These things don''t have much power, but they are meant to attack the whole soul. That''s why I attacked you before. " Jiang Ming tells the three of them what Ming frog said.


    "What a pity After hearing Jiang Ming''s message, Xiao ling''er said, "can you find a way to help them?"


    "They came here out of the hidden self-help." The frog said, "it seems that they can be repaired here. Of course, I''m just guessing. "


    After listening to the story of Ming frog, Jiang Ming floats to a silver ball and slowly reaches out his hand to touch it. After the ball trembled for a while, Jiang Ming''s hand didn''t feel any of it. The place that stretches in and out is rippling like a water wave, which is very strange.


    Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know how to do it, the blood bug who had been floating around him suddenly hit a small ball. The ball was rippling, and then the blood bug disappeared, but the ball also began to expand.

 Chapter 565

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao ling''er is asking. Suddenly, the ball bursts open and a red light flies out of it. It rushes directly into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming immediately checks the blood bug''s state and finds that the blood bug has fallen asleep. Looking at the exploding ball, a trace of reddish red liquid darts away like a snake to the surrounding void. Jiang Ming looks at the direction of the liquid darting, and seems to enter into the nearby ball.


    At this time, Jiang Ming found that the souls around him were rushing to the liquid crazily. All the souls that were contaminated with the liquid were emitting red light, and then disappeared into the void.


    "They went to the underworld!" Then the frog said, "get the red liquid, and they will be able to come back to the samsara again!"


    Jiang Ming is not interested in these souls any more. What he is interested in is the red liquid. It''s a pity that he didn''t win any, otherwise he could have studied it. These liquids can cause resonance in his blood, which seems to have something to do with kylin Yuansui.


    Jiang Ming is thinking, around the ball suddenly moved, have toward the place where the four gathered. Jiang Ming immediately protects the three, and the three also release defense and attack magic weapons one after another. The ball around the four began to rotate rapidly, so fast that even Jiang Ming could not see clearly, and gradually formed a circle of silver white walls around. Jiang Ming felt more and more flustered in his heart, and gradually his reason was far away from him. He was shining red.


    Three people immediately found that Jiang Ming''s wrong, but immediately Xiao ling''er also had the same reaction, a moment later, even purple stare and evil emperor also appeared such a situation. Jiang Ming now has completely lost his mind, red light has completely submerged his body. At this time, he only heard a roar, a red light from his hands, the target is the silver white wall formed by the rapid rotation of small balls around.


    At the moment, the three of Xiao ling''er have lost their senses, and let Jiang Ming attack the silver white walls around him. Red lines began to appear on the walls. Gradually, red covered the whole silver white wall. Around the power began to violent palpitation, one after another red fire burst open.


    Gradually, the fire flooded the four people''s bodies.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, his body has been restored, but the pile of unicorn horns is still there. Xiao ling''er three people also lie beside him. It is no longer the void around. The place where several people lie is a land with mountains, water and plants, but no animals.


    Jiang Ming shakes his aching head and pushes xiaoling''er lying beside him. Xiao ling''er wakes up, looks at Jiang Ming, looks around and says, "where is this?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Ming replied, "wake them up first." Finish saying to wake up purple to stare with evil emperor. After a speech, the four began to look around, with a white cloud and blue sky overhead. But you can see a huge silver ball floating in the air.


    "What is that?" "As like as two peas before," he asked.


    "Who do you want me to ask?" Jiang Ming returns and floats into the air. When he approaches the giant ball, Jiang Ming can clearly feel the great power contained in the giant ball. Jiang Mingfei approached the giant ball and slowly extended his hand to touch the outer wall of the giant ball. This time, there was no hand reaching in, but Jiang Ming felt the power in his body as if he had met a confidant. He rushed into the ball crazily and immediately came back.


    At the same time, the red light on Jiang Ming''s body, the light along Jiang Ming''s arm climbed to the giant ball. The red light, like a cobweb, spread around Jiang Ming''s palm. Soon covered the whole silver ball, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence, or the tube with red liquid was moving. The tube was just opposite Jiang Ming. Two red lights came out of the tube and Jiang Ming. It looked like a red line running through the whole silver ball.


    "Strange!" Xiao ling''er looked at Jiang Ming and said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s about me, but about my brother!"


    "Ah, it seems that the old generation of the wing people has poor calculation ability." Zikai said sarcastically.


    Orthogonal talk, three people suddenly feel a huge suction from the giant ball, three people''s body is not controlled by the suction in the past, finished word shape around Jiang Ming. The red light climbed on the three people, and they all stayed up all night. A stabbing pain came from the meridians and swept to the soul of the three people in an instant.


    The bodies of Zikai and iniquity emperor changed one after another, and red scales grew out of their bodies. A moment later, the pain in xiaoling''er''s body disappeared, and she saw more scales on her body. Jiang Ming is dull there, seems to have entered a strange realm. Zikai and iniquity emperor have been quiet, but they seem to have been dizzy.


    Xiao ling''er looks at Jiang Ming strangely. Just at this time, the silver ball gives out a red light, and the red light bursts out. At this time, Xiao ling''er sees a defect in the red light. At the same time the body can move, but Jiang Ming three people still stay in place. Xiao ling''er thought about it and flew to the incomplete place.


    She found that her strength had turned into red. Into the surrounding red light, behind the scenes is actually very harmonious. The deformity was gradually mended, and a red light suddenly appeared on the blue ball of the winged tower.All the wingers noticed the change at the same time and looked at the tower in surprise. The blue light on the tower gradually turned red. A moment later, the whole sphere turned red. The whole tower began to tremble. Then the whole city began to tremble, and some arrays that began to fail due to lack of energy supply were activated one after another, and a series of lights were emitted from the city. These are the lighting settings.


    At this time, the already weak underground boundary gave off red light and began to drill down to the ground.


    "They made it Tianbi was full of excitement, but before he could shout out, red lights rose from them.


    "Ah A exclamation came from all around. Tianbi''s face changed greatly. He roared: "no!" Then a thick red light rose from him, and the original golden feather instantly degenerated into gray. At the same time, a collapse hit his brain, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Then there was a red light flying out of the other wingers, and the red light flew into the red ball. The red light on the wingers of the whole city was strong and weak, but it turned gray in the end. That must be why they''re hiding the tower.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, the surroundings have recovered, the red light in the air has disappeared, and the three of Xiao ling''er have fallen to the ground. The huge sphere in the air disappeared, but there was a silver ball in front of Jiang Ming, which was wrapped with a little red liquid. Jiang Ming felt that this thing seemed to be a part of his body. He reached out and the ball flew directly into his hand.


    Then Jiang Ming had a strange silver tattoo on his hand. The tattoo is a bit like a dart, which is in the shape of a swallow tail. Jiang Ming''s mind moved, and the dart turned into a white light, in which a trace of red light flew directly out. The speed is very fast. It falls on the ground and explodes. Jiang Ming''s heart is shocked by the powerful fluctuation!


    "Good thing!" Jiang Ming said in secret, "after that, it will be my secret weapon to protect my life!" Jiang Ming said excitedly. After landing on the ground, he found that the scales on Zikai and iniquitous emperor also grew red, and the scales on Zikai were a little purple. Jiang Ming can feel that the power in Zikai''s body is different from his own. It seems that this has something to do with his own Hongmeng purple light.


    After awakening the three, Zikai and inihuang are both surprised and happy with their changes. It seems that they are not unable to be powerful, but they just don''t encounter opportunities.


    "I feel like I''m in the middle of pride now!" The evil emperor said excitedly, "the power in the body has completely turned red. I feel so strong! And you


    "What a thrill!" Purple stare disdains a way, "early told you, follow him, the good thing is very much!" Although Zikai spoke very lightly, he was also very excited in his heart, because he had already reached the middle stage of arrogance.


    "Well, if we are strong, we will have more power to protect ourselves." Jiang Ming has checked, and he finds that he has reached the stage of heavenly king. The result worried him a lot. If the strength increases too fast, will it affect the balance of your body. If I change at this time, what stage of strength will I reach? "Where''s Ling er?"


    "It seems that I''m going to break through to the king of heaven," Xiao ling''er said excitedly. If I can repair to the king of heaven, it means that I can protect myself in heaven. Although Tianjie creatures are powerful, there are still very few creatures in Tianwang stage. Unless a creature reaches Lord level.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly." Zikai said, "I''ll go out and play with those hateful winged people!" At the moment, he has great power.


    "Not busy!" Jiang Ming said, "before entering here, we came into contact with the illusory space. The red liquid in those silver balls there seems to have the effect of repairing the soul. "


    "Do you want to use those liquids to help sister Ziling?" Xiao ling''er asked. Jiang Ming nodded: "try, though not necessarily successful." The three nodded.


    Jiang Ming closed his eyes and realized that he felt the existence of the false space after receiving the ball. After a feeling, with three people appeared in that space again. There are still many silver white balls floating around, and Jiang Ming tries to wake up the blood bug. A red blood light came out of Jiang Ming''s eyebrows and merged into a biological appearance in front of him.


    The appearance of the blood bug has changed compared with that of the previous blood bug. The biggest change is that the forehead grows a pile of small horns one inch long. In addition, there are small red scales growing on the body.


    "Explode a silver ball, my little red liquid." Jiang Ming said, the blood bug''s head turned into a blood light and rushed into a silver ball. A moment later, the silver ball burst open, a trace of red liquid crawling around. The blood bug shows up and flies to Jiang Ming. A mass of red liquid appears in front of Jiang Ming. It is this thing that can repair the deformity of the dead. Jiang Ming''s mood became a little excited. I really hope this thing is useful to Ziling.

 Chapter 566

    Jiang Ming takes out the red jade that seals Ziling''s soul. As soon as the jade senses the red liquid, it emits a strong red light. It seems that this is just the mutual induction between the jade and the red liquid, because Jiang Ming didn''t feel the fluctuation of Ziling''s soul power in the red light. As a result, Jiang Ming''s mood suddenly fell into a trough.


    Jiang Ming drops liquid on the jade. The jade makes a wheezing sound like meeting strong acid metal. Red disgust rises from the jade, but the soul of Ziling does not appear. Although Jiang Ming had psychological preparation, he was still full of disappointment.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to find an official to help us!" Xiao ling''er saw Jiang Ming''s face, and a little bit of jealousy came into his mind. If the person who was sealed in the jade was himself, would Jiang Ming be so lost. After thinking for a moment, a smile appeared on her face, because she knew that if it was herself, Jiang Ming would be so worried about loss.


    "That''s the only way." I thought that I could avoid contact with Tianjie as an official. It seems that I still have to go. Then he put the jade away and looked around. "Let''s go!"


    After collecting the darts, Jiang Ming has mastered the method here. At the moment, he only needs to meditate for a moment to find the way to leave here. With a few tricks pinching, the four appeared on the high platform on the second floor of the holy tower. When he got off the stage, Jiang Ming found that the seemingly parallel space around him seemed to have disappeared. According to the long way back, strange no wings to meet.


    All the way out of the pagoda, Jiang Mingcai saw a silver winged man lying on the ground from a distance.


    "How can there be a silver winged man?" Purple stare strange, but a moment later found that the line of sight, all the wings have become silver white.


    "It seems that we touched that huge thing. Although it helped them stabilize the power of the pagoda, we also took away what was more important to them." Jiang Ming said with a faint smile that this must be the reason why they didn''t tell themselves the function of the pagoda. Now wing people seem to be much weaker.


    Because all the winged people have become silvery white, Jiang Ming doesn''t know which one is Tianbi. Turning around and looking at the pagoda, Jiang Ming had a strange feeling that the pagoda was his own. Try to make the already completely changed pagoda emit a strong red light. The huge ball on the top of the pagoda, which has changed from dark blue to red, immediately emits a red light in response to Jiang Ming. Jiangming face a joy, read move, see the whole tower into a red fly into Jiangming''s eyebrows.


    "You took him!" Zikai asked. Before he finished, the city began to tremble. Those people who fainted in the city woke up one after another. Seeing the lost pagoda and Jiang Ming, they immediately understood what had happened.


    "I almost forgot!" When Jiang Ming saw these winged people, he immediately remembered that there were many winged people in the pagoda. Between the thoughts, a group of silver white individuals and huge winged people appeared around. These guys all have the strength of Jiaozi''s later period, but they are also very weak in the face of Jiang Ming at the moment.


    "What have you done?" At this time, a silvery white winged man flew to Jiang Ming from a distance. From the atmosphere, Jiang Ming immediately recognized that he was Tianbi.


    "Nothing. It''s just a big help for you. From then on, you can soar between heaven and earth!" Jiang Ming said lightly. Tianbi still wants to get angry, but he finds that he can''t have that kind of dignity in front of this guy at the moment. To understand that this guy has become a lot stronger.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, Tianbi suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of this guy.


    "You old man!" Zikai steps forward and finally seizes the opportunity to teach him a lesson. An invisible force raises Tianbi. At this time, the powerful winged people around reflected from the shock and looked at the Tianbi raised by Zikai. Want to get angry but have scruples, standing on one side of Jiang Ming and the winged man with wings is absolutely not the red creature of winged man.


    "We''ve worked for you for so long, you didn''t even ask the name of our boss. It''s disrespectful to us!" With that, he threw Tianbi out, rolled several circles on the ground, and bumped into several winged people who came up to help him.


    "Thank you very much!" At this time, a nearby winged man said to Jiang Ming, "thank you for solving the problems of our winged people for many years."


    "It''s the desire of every race to be strong, but it''s not a good way to stimulate physical limits through external forces. You use this thing to stimulate your soul, although powerful, but no longer dare to contact the complete source power of heaven, can only be hidden under the heaven. What''s the use of being so powerful? " Jiang Ming said that although he has not yet figured out why these guys can avoid the danger of self explosion by hiding in the sky and under the earth. Is there any difference between the original forces of heaven and earth and those above the ground? It''s not something he can understand at the moment.


    Jiang Ming was not in a hurry to leave. He took the holy tower that supported the city''s strength and the underground boundary. The underground boundary began to collapse, and the whole city became dark. The pressure in the city is increasing. Many winged people are pressed to the ground by the strong underground pressure and can''t stand up. However, the city is also rising slowly.


    "If you don''t do it, I''m afraid the wingers will be destroyed!" Xiao ling''er whispered in Jiang Ming''s ear. Jiang Ming nodded, but it was not easy for him to face the pressure of millions of meters of heaven and earth. Maybe he can easily take three people with his present strength, but after all, this is a city with a huge area. Even now that he is in the stage of king of heaven, he is not sure.Around the wing has not fallen to the ground people have to look at Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming thought for a moment. Suddenly, his body is pulled up and red light is emitted. In a moment, a unicorn roars. A huge Unicorn appears in the air all the time. Compared with the image of the unicorn summoned by Jiang Ming, this unicorn''s body is much denser. It seems that this is a real unicorn.


    The red light crawls in the air like a cobweb, and the unicorn that Jiang Ming transformed runs through the air, producing ten images of Unicorn.


    "It seems that he is really powerful. He can turn into ten parts as a unicorn!" The evil emperor sighed, but he was thinking that maybe God''s prophecy was wrong. The man in the prophecy may not be himself, but Jiang Ming. But think about it. God created Jiang Ming because of himself in the prophecy. I don''t know whether it''s a destiny or just a coincidence?


    Jiang Ming regretted protecting the whole city, and the pressure around him was growing with the gradual collapse of the underground boundary. If he let all the wingers gather in one place, and then through the border to protect them, they will rise and press the pines a lot. But now it is too late, can only endure the pain of huge pressure, with the city rising slowly.


    "Touch" sound, the city trembled violently, the underground boundary completely collapsed. The pressure on Jiang Ming suddenly doubled, and instantly exceeded his limit.


    "No!" The unicorns in the air screamed one after another. Xiaoling was surprised and knew that there was some pain in the cry. Jiang Ming only felt a huge force rush into his body, at the same time out of the body''s self-protection, a huge force rush out from the upper and lower Dantian at the same time. The feeling of swelling came from the meridians, but just for a moment, Jiang Ming lost consciousness completely.


    "Shame This is Jiang Ming''s last thought. I didn''t expect to help others and myself.


    The wingers don''t know what''s going on, but the three of them already know. "Help, let''s go by ourselves!" Zikai sends a message to xiaoling''er. Obviously, it''s impossible for him to accompany these birdmen to bury deep in the heaven and earth. Xiao ling''er immediately understood and turned into a red light and flew into the air. Jiang Ming''s body is hanging in the air by the red cobweb that hasn''t completely dispersed. Xiao ling''er is about to hold Jiang Ming. Suddenly, Jiang Ming''s body bursts out a strong red glow.


    A huge pressure came from Jiang Ming. Xiaoling''er was shot out and fell back to the ground. He stepped back a few steps and stepped out a huge hole on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple gapes greatly surprised to ask a way, small work properly son didn''t answer him, only surprised looking at the location of Jiang Ming. Zikai and iniquity emperor also follow xiaolinger''s eyes to see, there burst out a gorgeous red flower, Jiang Ming''s body is in the red light.


    Jiang Ming''s originally contracted body suddenly stretched out and his limbs stretched out. At the same time, a huge majesty hit the ground from the sky. Those low winged men were unable to resist, and they were forced to fly. Zikai and iniquitous emperor are also pressed out of breath one after another. Xiao ling''er throws out the long gun and forms a red defense border on the top of the three people''s heads. The evil emperor and Zikai feel much better.


    See Jiang Ming body spills red smoke, immediately three people all know Jiang Ming at the moment of change.


    "He''s changed!" The evil emperor said, "I didn''t expect to be so strong!" Jiang Ming''s body grows red scales quickly, and a pair of unicorn horns on his forehead elongate rapidly. The red hair was flying rapidly, and the eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. Two solid red lights shot out of the eyes, which made the old clan leaders who were watching on the ground look sideways.


    "No!" After an earth shaking roar, Jiang Ming completed his transformation. It''s the same thing that happened in the tower. But at this time, Xiao ling''er didn''t feel Jiang Ming''s original breath on him.


    After the transformation, Jiang Ming burst out a red light curtain. The light curtain stretched out in the air and soon wrapped up the red cobweb light that had been arranged before. However, the pressure in the city is only slightly reduced, because there is a strange creature with terrible strength in the sky.


    The city gradually stopped shaking and began to rise steadily. The sword of tianque, which was sacrificed by Jiang Ming after his transformation, was sent out from Zhenxiao. A red sword awn rose from him. The sword awn broke through the remaining underground boundary above the city and exposed the soil outside the boundary. But the sword is like a sharp blade cutting tofu, breaking the soil above the city, with the rapid rise of the city.


    I don''t know how long after that, the rumbling sound around suddenly disappeared, and the wingers felt that the pressure around them disappeared. Then the red light dissipated and gathered on Jiang Ming. At the same time, the white light from the surrounding air, instant progressive into every corner of the city building.


    Jiang Ming tumbled in the air for several circles and then fell to the ground. The city trembled violently. A huge pit appeared where Jiang Ming fell. The winged man beside him was lifted by the air waves generated by Jiang Ming''s fall.


    Xiao ling''er looks at the strange Jiang Ming walking slowly towards the three of them. Those old clan leaders who were still standing beside them jump away one after another. Xiao ling''er put away the border, and a huge pressure came. Fortunately, at the moment, Jiang Ming didn''t make any contribution, and his prestige was much smaller. The evil emperor and Zikai could barely resist.


    Looking at Jiang Ming approaching, Xiao ling''er feels an inexplicable fear. Jiang Ming''s transformation seems to be much stronger than last time

 Chapter 567

    "Be careful!" Zikai reminded him at the back, "I don''t think he''s Jiang Ming." That appearance appears very cautious, the evil emperor also cautiously nods.


    When Jiang Ming comes to Xiao ling''er''s three feet away, suddenly a black light rises on his body. Black smoke comes out from the soles of his feet and instantly envelops Jiang Ming. Three people a Leng, black light can dissipate, Jiang Ming that familiar body appears in front of three people. Xiao ling''er looks happy. It seems that Jiang Ming has changed back.


    Jiang Ming was half squatting on the ground, his muscles trembling, and his face was dripping red liquid. Xiao ling''er felt the familiar breath on him again, and immediately stepped forward to help Jiang Ming.


    "What just happened?" Jiang Ming looks very weak and looks at Xiao ling''er and asks.


    "You just changed again." Xiao ling''er said, Jiang Ming''s face darkened, and then said: "it seems that the last time I changed my body, it was thanks to the white light that kept me awake. Remember, next time I change, you''ll stay away from me as far as you can. " Jiang Ming is afraid that he will hurt several people.


    "No, you just changed and didn''t hurt anyone! But the smell is a little scary. " Zikai came up to help lift Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "it should be that the energy block has just been consumed, so I didn''t hurt you!" Jiang Ming himself knows that there is still a strong sense of fury in the air, which shows that he is full of killing after his transformation.


    At this time, the elders of the winged tribe came to the four. Their abilities were extraordinary compared with other winged people, and their understanding scope was naturally much higher: "thank you for your help, the winged people will always remember your kindness. I haven''t consulted four high names yet. "


    "High name is not allowed." Jiang Ming chuckled, "as long as your people don''t fall into the well!" Jiang Ming looks at those resentful eyes around him. It seems that many people are still very resentful of their actions. It seems that he is about to rush up and strip Jiang Ming alive.


    "No way!" The winged man said in embarrassment, but seeing the fierce looking people around, he felt embarrassed to continue.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ming said. Three people nod, small work properly son takes Jiang Ming to melt into a red light to disappear, purple stare and evil emperor also immediately followed up. The three soon disappeared on the plain.


    "Where are we going?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Back to the half Terran city!" Jiang Ming said.


    "What are you doing back there?" Three people unidentified ask a way, Jiang Ming will oneself promise half emperor of two conditions of matter inform three people. Three people think, originally want to persuade Jiang Ming don''t have to go back to fulfill his promise, but think Jiang Ming is not such a person, so they turn around and fly to the half Terran city.


    Jiang Ming knows that his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and his brilliance will become more and more prosperous. It is very difficult for him to hide in the world of heaven, which is full of God''s eyes and ears. It''s better to do what she promised others first, and then go to find an official to help Ziling repair her soul.


    Jiang Ming did not directly enter the city, but found a secret place outside the city. After adjusting his breath, he took the three people to the outside of the city. The protective border of the half Terran city was nothing in his eyes at the moment, but out of politeness, Jiang Ming knocked on the border a few times like knocking on the door.


    A moment later, the border opened, and a tall half Terran appeared.


    "It''s you Jiang Ming is not welcomed by the half human race, but for the reason of the half human emperor, he does not dare to be rude.


    "I want to find the Demi emperor through you." Jiang Ming said directly.


    "Come in!" The half Terran soldier didn''t dare to stop him. At the beginning, he also knew the agreement between Jiang Ming and the half Terran emperor. And now this guy seems to be very strong.


    After entering the city, Jiang Ming found that the pattern of the city had changed. It must be that the city master has changed, and the urban pattern has changed according to the preferences of the current city master.


    "Go straight to the main hall of the city." The half Terran soldier then ignored the four.


    "These guys, I have to teach them a lesson when I''m free!" Zikai said.


    "Save it!" Xiaoling''er looked at Zikai and said, "they are one to you, and you have a chance to win?"


    "I used to be afraid of them, but now..." Zikai said and raised his head, "I have powerful strength and good magic weapon, and I''m afraid they will do anything." Jiang Ming and the evil emperor ignored him and flew directly to the main hall of the city.


    When the city Lord sees Jiang Ming''s smiling face, he knows that Jiang Ming is not the one he can afford.


    "Here you are, my Lord!" The city Lord looked at Jiang Ming and said with a disgusting smile.


    "Cut the crap. What''s your way to the half emperor?"


    "There''s no way to do that!" The city Lord''s reply made Jiang Ming very depressed. There was no way, but there was no way. He also said "there is no way!"


    "We can get the Demi emperor here by one means." The smiling face of the city leader makes Jiang Ming more disgusted!


    "Not yet!" Zikai couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at the city master. The Lord of the city is not happy. He is about to get angry at Zikai. Jiang Ming stares at him coldly. The Lord of the city immediately turns and enters the main hall of the city.


    It caused several people to laugh and let out their grievances in the past. It was a great feeling.A moment later, the Demi emperor came to the city. When I saw Jiang Ming, there was an obvious shock. Only in such a period of time, Jiang Ming broke through to the present level, which really surprised him.


    "Ha ha, how are you Jiang Ming says with a ha ha. The implication is a kind of taunt. The half emperor looked a little, but then he began to smile.


    "It seems that you have come to fulfill your promise!" Said the half emperor.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming replied, "I always feel that I owe someone something when I''m always dragging. It makes me feel like I don''t think about food and tea." Jiang Ming said with exaggeration.


    "I don''t seem to have lost sight." The half emperor said with a smile, "looking for your help is looking for the right person." At the moment, Jiang Ming''s strength is greatly increased, but the original blackmail is forced to be said to be a help by him.


    "I look up to you, but next time you ask me for help, don''t look like I owe you so much!" Jiang Ming laughs, which is very clever. If he asks Jiang Ming for a second promise, Jiang Ming will take the opportunity to blackmail him.


    The half emperor secretly tells Jiang Ming that he is smart and knows that he will lose a lot of things if he goes on. So he said directly, "in this case, let''s fulfill the first condition first." Half emperor secret way, it seems that this time is to earn nothing cheap, after success, we must try to fight for themselves.


    "If you follow me, your friends won''t have to go. Stay in the city." The half emperor continued. If Jiang Ming thinks about it, let a few people practice in seclusion here, at least no one will disturb him. These halflings don''t dare to mess around, and now the spirit is not what these halflings can challenge.


    "Be careful!" Xiao ling''er said in Jiang Ming''s ear, "we''ll wait for you here." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "Zikai and the evil emperor take this opportunity to practice. When I come back, we''ll find an official. It''s time to be able to speak. "


    "Don''t worry about it!" Purple open atmosphere of say, Jiang Ming is know his careful eye son, wait for oneself a walk, afraid the city''s half human race have no good life.


    Jiang Ming had no preparation. The half emperor led Jiang Ming out of the city.


    "Why don''t you go back to your city?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "That place is in the wilderness. It''s closer here. It''s just past here." Said the half emperor.


    "Back to the wasteland again!" Jiang Ming sighed. He had been walking inside for so long, and finally found his way out. Now he has to go back.


    "It''s a very secret place. I doubt it''s the treasure left by some expert. I''ve been there a few times, but I''m just wandering around the outside and I can''t get inside. "


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Ming asked, "now that I''ve improved, I''m on a par with you. What can I do for you? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I touched a door last time. I studied it carefully. It took at least two people to open it. But I don''t want to give away my discovery... " Said here suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ming secretly smile, this guy''s wishful thinking is good, want to help him work. Jiang Ming thought to himself that if he succeeded, he would have to bleed heavily. At least what he found should be divided equally.


    They flew back and forth to the barren land, and soon entered the barren land. The pressure around them increased, and some dangerous fog appeared in the air. They had to fall to the ground and move on as fast as they could.


    After crossing the mountains, a basin appeared in their sight. The shape of the basin is very regular, a round, surrounded by yellow cliffs, it does not seem to form naturally. It''s strange that there are some green plants in the basin. The reason why it is strange is that there are few plants in the barren land, especially fewer green plants.


    "There is a strong natural boundary here. It''s difficult to get in." Said the half emperor. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming, but he saw Jiang Ming frowning.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes were fixed on the center of the basin, where he felt some fluctuation of power. Moreover, there is a force beating in the body. After careful exploration, I found that it was the holy tower I had just collected from the wing people. Is there any connection between it and here?

 Chapter 568

    The half emperor noticed Jiang Ming''s look, and his heart sank, saying that Jiang Ming must have found something.


    "Let''s go down!" Jiang Ming said that he was the first to fall into the basin.


    "Watch out for the border!" The half emperor said after Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming flew over the basin, he felt the boundary and flew to the center of the basin. When flying to the position mentioned by the half emperor, he fell directly into the basin. In a daze, he saw Jiang Ming disappear directly over the basin. But he didn''t feel that Jiang Ming used a very strong force to break through the border.


    Jiang Ming wants to experiment. He finds that he doesn''t need any strength to cross the natural boundary. The boundary seems to be nothing to him.


    Strange attributed to strange, but half Real Madrid followed with a strong force to tear open the border to follow up. After entering the boundary, the surrounding light became dim, but with their eyesight, they could still see the surrounding scenery.


    At the foot is a boundless forest of green plants, a strange tower building is standing in the center, surrounded by a little bit of blue light, which is very strange.


    "Here it is!" The half emperor always pays attention to Jiang Ming''s expression. Of course, Jiang Ming also notices that the half emperor pays attention to himself, and no longer shows any expression on his face. "After entering the tower, we will go to a huge space. There is a gray black fog in that space. Hidden treasure is in the fog. But I''m protected by a huge array. I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t been able to enter successfully. " Jiang Ming has been paying attention to him all the time.


    "What do you get out there?" Jiang Ming asks curiously.


    "There''s nothing to gain from the outside, only a few boundary tools, but in places like this, these boundary tools must play a supporting role. The good stuff must be in there. " The half emperor said that he took Jiang Mingfei to the strange tower in front of him. The closer he got, the stronger the fluctuation of the tower in Jiang Ming''s body. Finally, even the half man emperor felt that Jiang Ming had a restless power.


    "What''s on you? Why is the fluctuation so strong? " Asked the half emperor, unable to resist his curiosity.


    "A magic weapon to remind me of danger!" Jiang Ming returned.


    "Oh, no wonder you are so cautious." The half emperor said with half faith, "but don''t worry, there''s no danger here. I''ve been here several times, and I haven''t met any dangerous things." Jiang Ming nodded and said in his heart that the half emperor was a good liar.


    The half emperor was the first to enter the building, and his figure gradually faded away at the entrance of the building. Jiang Ming followed, but was directly passed in. Immediately the surrounding scenery changed greatly. It was a bit like the world of Xiuzhen in lunmian divine world. There were stars everywhere. Jiang mingdun felt like answering the world of Xiuzhen.


    A huge gray black mist was floating not far ahead, but with Jiang Ming''s vision, he could only see part of it. Streamers of light streaked around the fog, much like meteors.


    "That''s the treasure. The surrounding streamer is a boundary device flying out of the treasure. It revolves around the treasure. Although the speed is not very fast, it contains a huge impact, and it is not easy to collect it. Those starlights are the boundary objects that break away from the bondage of treasure, wrapped with the dust that diffuses in this space, forming these huge earth balls. " Explained the Demi emperor.


    "In the lower bound, such earth balls are called planets, and there will be a lot of creatures on them." Jiang Ming said, "is there any living things here Then spread out the divine weaving.


    "Yes, they are all primitive life." The half emperor said, "the conditions here are so bad that there won''t be advanced life." As expected, Jiang Ming only found some primitive life with very strong breath of life, which were unconscious. At the same time, Jiang Ming looked at those planets, many of which were refined into accessory objects by the boundary tools, that is to say, this planet is a magic weapon.


    There are strong and weak boundary tools on the planet, but most of them are not very useful though they are powerful.


    "These boundary utensils are produced naturally, and have no practical effect!" After analyzing the news from Jiang Ming, tianque sword said, "however, if we can make good use of this kind of spirit, we can also refine a powerful instrument. For example, Xing Yue''s moon wheel is condensed by the soul of natural world utensils. Although it is not as powerful as I am, it is also regarded as a higher world utensil in heaven. "


    "What about the pagoda I collected before? Is that a natural instrument? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I don''t know what it is, but it can''t be natural." Tianque Jian said, "I tried to communicate with him, but there was no response. I didn''t feel his breath of life, as if it wasn''t a boundary instrument. "


    Jiang Ming is not surprised by tianque sword''s answer, because if tianque sword and the pagoda have made communication, Jiang Ming will be informed immediately. In the eyes of the half emperor, Jiang Ming was exploring the earth ball around him at the moment, as if he wanted to find some good things in it.


    Half emperor heart way: "I have come hundreds of times, if there are good things, long ago received, how can you wait until you come?" The ugly corner of his mouth raised slightly, as if laughing at Jiang Ming''s ignorance.


    "Every time you come, you are outside, not in?" Jiang Ming asked. The half emperor nodded his head and said, "after countless times of enlightenment, I finally found a way, but one person can''t open it.""This array is constantly rotating. Xianglu appears every million years. That''s the key to enter the array."


    "Xianglu, what''s that?" Jiang Ming asked. "That is, every million years, the treasure will be opened automatically. At that time, there will be countless boundary tools flying out of the array. The situation is like countless herons taking off at the same time, bringing a piece of dark blue brilliance. It''s really beautiful. So I named him Xianglu Jiang Ming doesn''t know what LAN Lu is, so it must be a flying creature.


    "How long is it before the next Xianglu game?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Thirty thousand years to go." The half emperor replied, "you can take this opportunity to learn something here, and then I will wake you up." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "I''ll look around and gather here when it''s time."


    The Centaur nodded and landed on a nearby instant planet. Jiang Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. He wants to find a chance to get rid of this guy. He has a strong feeling that there are good things hidden in this treasure. And the key to the treasure seems to be in yourself. He doesn''t want to get a piece of this old cunning guy.


    Jiang Ming wants to fly to the other side of the treasure. The fog is very huge. It took him nearly a year to fly to the opposite side of the fog. The pagoda in the body has changed from the previous fluctuation to rapid shaking, which makes the power speed of Jiang Ming''s meridians speed up a lot.


    Jiang Ming slowly gets close to the fog group. When he gets close, he feels the formation boundary hidden in the fog group. The boundary is very powerful. Jiang Ming''s divine weaving can''t get into it at all, and the fog seems to have the function of isolation.


    Jiang Ming thought about it. How can he touch the array? Attack or hard charge? Obviously, it can''t be done. If the shaking of the pagoda is due to the danger here, rather than the connection with it, it''s no doubt that I''m looking for death.


    Jiang Ming thought about it and offered a sacrifice to the pagoda. As soon as the pagoda appeared, it gave off red light. The red light gradually gathered together to form a red pillar of light. The light column falls on the fog, and the fog begins to rotate around the light column, forming a cyclone. Finally, the fog in Jiang Ming''s field of vision began to rotate with the cyclone.


    Jiangming''s dark path is not good. In this case, I''m afraid the whole fog will rotate with the cyclone, and the half emperor will surely find out.


    The cyclone spread quickly, and soon the half emperor noticed the fluctuating fog. In a moment, he saw that the fog began to spiral, and the fog in some places was pulled away, revealing the dark boundary inside.


    "How could that be? There has never been such a situation before! " The half emperor sighed. He has been here many times, and he has been here for tens of millions of years. There has never been such a situation. Why does it happen now? A question arises in my heart: is it related to Jiang Ming? Thinking of this, his heart sank. Is that boy touching the array?


    If Jiang Ming dies, I''m afraid he will never find such cheap labor again. I''m afraid the benefits will be much less if I go to other people for help. Want to and half emperor start looking for Jiang Ming, but this huge space, to find a person, really is not easy.


    Jiang Ming was quite surprised to see the changes in front of him. The cyclones around the light column rotate faster and faster, and the fog began to climb up with the red light column, forming a channel composed of cyclones. Jiang Ming tries to get close to the red light column. There seems to be no danger in the light column. The only thing is that the temperature is a little high. But for Jiang Ming, who has pure Ye fire, this high temperature is nothing.


    After flying into the red light column, Jiang Ming flew towards the channel formed by the cyclone, only to find that he could not move. Inevitably a little flustered, the cyclone quickly wrapped up the entire column of light, the surrounding light dim down. Almost at the same time, a white light burst out in front of him, which made Jiang Ming raise his hand to cover his eyes. At this time, Jiang Ming found that his body could move again.


    "That should be the entrance!" The sky que sword reminds a way. Jiang Ming thought about it and rushed into the white light. As Jiang Ming enters the white light, the holy tower behind him suddenly turns into a red light and rushes into the cyclone passage which has not been closed. At the moment when the red light sinks into the white light, the white light explodes, and the channel formed by the cyclone is exploded. Waves of cyclones retreated out of the border and gradually subsided.


    Looking at the gradually silent fog, the half emperor was puzzled. But immediately saw a dark blue light rising from the fog. Half emperor a Leng, in the heart big anxious: how so quickly Xianglu? Where''s the kid?


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Jiang Ming was shocked! Because what he faced was a terrible palace.


    "Is it still natural?" Jiang Ming could not convince himself that this huge palace could not have been formed naturally. That is to say, this place is man-made. Who built such a huge palace in the wilderness? But Jiang Ming lost a lot of interest in the palace. Because of artificial, will lose a lot of exploration value.

 Chapter 569

    Jiang Ming walked towards the huge palace, which was a little bigger than the one he saw in the corner of the wheel. I don''t know what these people are doing to make the palace so big?


    The palace is floating in the void. When Jiang Ming stepped from the void to the outside of the palace, the gate of the palace suddenly opened. Red light immediately from the gate, after the red light, the things inside the gate clearly reflected in front of Jiang Ming. A dark blue smooth flew out of the door, began to revolve around the whole palace, a small part of the palace out of the shackles of gravity, flew out.


    "The things that fly out must be the Xianglu that the half emperor said." Jiang Ming thought.


    When Jiang Ming stepped inside the gate, a halo appeared on the floor with Jiang Ming as the center. The halo moves with Jiang Ming''s movement, and there is nothing in the field of vision.


    Just when Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do, the floor reacted. A thick master rose from the floor, and the pillars rose with red brilliance. Jiang Ming was startled. The pillar kept rising and the ground was shaking. A moment later, a passage surrounded by pillars appeared in front of Jiang Ming, extending forward.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ming was stunned, "is this the road paved for me?" Just now, he didn''t feel the power of any array. I''m afraid if he goes forward blindly, he will be hit by the array. But why does the array reveal itself at this time.


    Jiang Ming tries to walk into the passage surrounded by the pillars. At this time, he sees that there is a world in each pillar. If he goes in rashly, he may fall into it. He doesn''t guarantee whether he can come out alive. What happens after he comes out? Into another world?


    Walking along the passage, I don''t know how long it took. A high step appeared in front of me. The step is made up of a kind of crystal, and the surface of the step is round. The round step surface refracts a red glow, which is good-looking all of a sudden.


    Jiang Ming went to the front of the cylindrical steps and didn''t know whether to go up.


    "Why don''t you come up?" Jiang Ming was startled by an old voice. The sound came down from the top of the steps, but Jiang Ming couldn''t locate it.


    "Why, why are there people here?" Jiang Ming is incoherent. "Tianque, tianque!" Jiang Ming tries to call tianque sword, but the news from tianque sword is trembling and fear. "How could that be?"


    "Why are you afraid of me, the old man?" There was something funny in that voice.


    "Master Master, are you Jiang Ming looked at the steps, where he could see nothing but a thick but soft white light.


    "Ha ha." The old voice gave out a hearty laugh. "What''s your name, little fellow?" Jiang Ming a Leng, calm down, politely back: "my name is Jiang Ming, has not consulted the senior high name."


    "I don''t have a name. You can call me master." The old voice said with a hearty smile. Jiang Ming couldn''t think of anything in the laughter, as if everything around him had stopped.


    "Master, I don''t know why I will lead you here?" Jiang Ming hesitated and asked.


    "I didn''t lead you here, but you wanted to come here, so you came. You are the first human to come here. " The old man said that Jiang Ming was in a trance.


    "I want to come myself?" Jiang Ming wondered, "why do I want to come here? Why can I get in if I want to? Why can''t the half emperor outside come in? " Jiang Ming''s several reasons made the old man laugh.


    "It''s just you who come in. In my world, there are many, many of you!" The old man''s words made Jiang Ming more confused.


    "A lot, a lot of me?" Jiang Ming is a little surprised. He has only one himself. Why does he say that he has many, many himself? And in his world, what''s the identity of the other party?


    "There are some things you don''t understand." The old voice continued, "don''t force yourself to understand."


    "Can you tell me why I came here this time?" Jiang Ming does not know why he asked such a question.


    "What do you think?" The old voice asked, as if Jiang Ming himself knew the answer.


    Jiang Ming hesitated for a long time before slowly saying: "the original power of heaven!"


    "Ha ha..." Hearty laughter came again, "it seems that you have been thinking about how to understand the original power of heaven. Every human is like this, trying to master something that does not belong to him." Jiang Ming listens to this sentence, in the heart rises a little inexplicable fluster, as if oneself touched the interest of the other side. The heart said: "God only has a little bit of the original power of heaven. If this man says such a thing, does the original power belong to him?"


    "What God are you talking about..." Jiang Ming was stunned. God seemed to be nothing in his mouth. He became more curious about the identity of this man. "He didn''t master the original power of heaven at all. He just touched a little bit. If you want to master it, he doesn''t master it as much as you do!"


    "Me!" Jiang Ming was stunned, "I I have more power than God has! " Jiang Ming asked in surprise."You fully understand the power of error." Said the old voice. "Do you know what the real power of origin is?"


    "What?" Jiang Ming asked immediately, as if his understanding of the original power was in front of him.


    "Time!" The old voice affirmed, "when you touch time, you really touch the source. So you have more power than that God


    "Time!" Jiang Ming is puzzled. Time is something that practitioners can''t understand all the time. It''s a forbidden place for practitioners. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly realized and asked in surprise: "master, you You are controlling... " He didn''t finish because the answer was amazing. Control time, what kind of power is that?


    No wonder the other side said that in his world, there are many of their own. Because he can go back to his past and enter his future at any time.


    "You''re smart!" The old man said with a hearty smile. Jiang Ming was completely stunned and got a positive answer, which made him more unable to accept. "You can call me old time."


    For a long time, Jiang Mingcai recovered from the shock, "time old man, time old man! Time is the forbidden area for practitioners. What about the elder


    "Yes, my existence marks the existence of life and the world." Time old man returns a way.


    "Can you turn back the clock, master?" Jiang Ming asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you are totally wrong." Time old man said, "time reversal is not the law of time. So time reversal and time acceleration are impossible. " Jiang Ming is stunned. Subconsciously, he thinks that time reversal and acceleration are the basic skills after mastering time. Unexpectedly


    "I can travel freely in the tide of time, but I can''t let time accelerate and reverse. I''ve been to your past and your future. It''s not the first time we''ve met in my world. But don''t ask me about the future. It''s the secret of time. No one can reveal it. " With Jiang Ming''s shrewdness, how can he not hear the words in the words?


    "I would like to ask, the elder has been to my past time..." Jiang Ming didn''t know what to ask. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "my mother, where is my mother now?"


    "You have many mothers. Since you were created by God, you have 369, 311 mothers. Which one are you asking? " Asked the old man of time.


    "My last mother." Jiang Ming thought for a long time, "where is she now?"


    "She entered the samsara directly after her death. Do you still want to disturb her?" Time old man asked, "of course, if you like, I''ll take you to see her. But remember, the boundary of time cannot be touched, otherwise if you fall into the time gap, you will disappear forever. Everything about you will come to nothing, and another character will replace you. "


    Jiang Ming nodded without hesitation, "I want to see it now." No matter what the time boundary is.


    "Well, I''ll see you off!" When the old man''s voice fell, Jiang Ming felt covered by a border. Then a force led him to fly in one direction, surrounded by a strange passage.


    "Your mother is reincarnated in your original world. Now she is the mother of a child, the wife of a man and the daughter of four old people. Her son is very dependent on her, men love her very much, and her parents like her very much. When you see her, you will find that you no longer belong to her world Time old man said in Jiang Ming''s ear.


    As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, Jiang Ming saw that he had landed on a planet. This planet is a science and technology planet, and science and technology are very developed. Jiang Ming saw as like as two peas in old age. The mother''s appearance did not change, but he saw that originally belonged to his own maternal love, but now it has become someone else''s, inevitably a little tangled in his heart. But seeing the happy smile on his mother''s face, Jiang Ming felt that maybe he would disturb his mother at this time and bring her no happiness.


    The surrounding scenery gradually faded away, and then Jiang Ming found himself back in front of the steps. "How''s it going? What do you think? " Asked the old man of time. After a long time, Jiang Ming said, "you are right."


    "There''s something else I don''t understand. In front of time, everything can be solved!" Old man time''s words made Jiang Ming feel at a loss, especially the word "devil", which made his body tremble. At once, Xiao Na''s face appeared. She was shocked that she had never let Xiao Na go.


    "Xiao na!" Jiang Ming hesitated for a long time before he said. This time, the old man didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "your world, for a long time, won''t have her. Do you understand what I say? "

 Chapter 570

    Jiang Ming thought for a moment, "do you mean we can meet again?" There was surprise in the words.


    "You are too careless," said the old man. "You should have thought of it yourself. Did you forget a word the king of the underworld said to you when you went to the underworld? "


    "Which sentence?" Jiang Ming asked strangely.


    "When the soul of any creature goes to the underworld, as long as it does not go through reincarnation, as long as his body does not break down before his death, then his body will not decay after his death. On the contrary, as long as the soul passes through reincarnation, no matter what way to protect the previous body, the body will rot


    After hearing this, Jiang Ming looked happy. "Do you mean her soul hasn''t passed reincarnation?"


    "I''ll show you what happened at that time!" Time old man said again wrapped up Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming saw a flower in front of him, the scenery around him changed, and he seemed to see each other. But at the moment here is completely covered with a layer of gray and black light curtain, which must be caused by the time barrier.


    However, Jiang Ming''s attention immediately shifted to the scene. It was the moment when Xiao Na stood in front of him after his attack. Now it seems that the original attack is quite sure for him now. When he sees that his attack falls on Xiao Na, Jiang Ming feels a sense of pain again.


    Then Jiang Ming saw that Xiao Na''s soul didn''t peel off the ghost and entered the underworld, and his realization also turned into the underworld. But Xiao Na didn''t enter the temple of the underworld. Instead, she took advantage of the blind area of the guards and ran away quietly.


    Jiang Ming becomes excited. It seems that Xiao Na is still in the underworld. Looking at Xiao Na''s escape to the hell hall, Jiang Ming''s realization also follows. Xiao Na hides into an abyss. The abyss is not far away from the hell hall, but there is no trace of life here. Jiang Ming''s secret way is to go to the underworld after that, no matter what.


    Then the picture comes back to the front of the stairs, and Jiang Ming suddenly feels: after learning that Xiao Na has no reincarnation, he feels much more relaxed. Surprised in my heart, can''t I forget Xiao Na after such a long time? But now that they have Ziling and ling''er, they are not satisfied with Xiao Na. It''s inevitable that


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do again. It seemed that he could only take one step.


    "Do you have any regrets that I can help you?" Then the old man said again.


    Jiang Ming thought about it. After seeing the picture of his mother''s life, he knew that after reincarnation, they had their own lives, and he had no right to disturb others. Therefore, it is no longer required to see the life of the dead cave after reincarnation. After thinking about it, she said, "can I see the life of Ziling''s soul after reincarnation?"


    "I''m ready for you." Old man time said with a smile, it seems that he already knew what Jiang Ming would ask for. After all, he is an old man of time, who can travel freely on different levels of time.


    Jiang Ming is in a strange world. "In this life, Ziling is the queen of mortals. She lives a very happy life." Time old man said. Sure enough, Jiang Ming saw a lot of people surrounded by purple Ling in and out, purple Ling face brimming with a happy smile.


    "Where is Ziling who is beside me now?" Jiang Ming asked after returning to the stairs.


    "Everything has its own fixed number. What you changed in the past will slowly return to its original position. When I say that, you should understand. There are some things that you have no right to touch. Even if one day, you have the right to touch, but before the world is outside your rights. So do not force everything. " The old man of time said with a sigh.


    How can Jiang Ming not understand the meaning of these words? Now Ziling is made by herself with the spirit of artifact. In other words, originally she could only exist as a ghost in this world, but she became a human again. When she affects the direction of the development of the whole world, the law of time will quietly run to the point where she is obliterated, and let the world return to the right track. Then, at most, Ziling still exists as a ghost in this world.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Ming couldn''t accept it. "As long as I let them create a soul for Ziling, Ziling can become a human again. At most, I''ll make her a different person. "


    "You think too simply. There are some things you can''t understand now." Time old man said with a smile, "after you, naturally understand. But I can tell you in advance that Ziling can''t even do ghosts. When the law of time runs to a point, the ghosts existing in this world will be completely wiped out. The existence of ghosts is only an opportunity for reflection given by time. After a period of time, they will dissipate. Because their existence will affect the life after the reincarnation of the soul. "


    Jiang Ming is stunned, that is to say, Ziling will leave him completely. "Ziling was the invincible ghost emperor, but you changed her way with your own strength. In the law of time, the invincible ghost emperor will lead this round of ghosts back to nature. Her dissipation will lead the ghost of the whole world to dissipate. "


    "And then?" Jiang Ming was a little angry. "Then after this time point, time gives life a chance to reflect again, so ghosts become ghosts again. When time runs to a point again, will these poor ghosts be wiped out? " The more Jiang Ming said, the more excited he was. "Aren''t you playing with life?""You are wrong!" Time old man said, "when the ghost world reaches its peak, they will find their own existence. At this time, the ghost will disappear. That is to say, this rule is a vague one. I don''t even know the specific time of this time point. "


    "Now you can''t accept this fact." But it doesn''t mean you''ll never accept it. When you master the origin of life, you will find that. Some rules must exist. "


    "Why tell me that!" Jiang Ming did not pay attention to the old man''s words, "why tell me this in advance?"


    "It is necessary. I must lead you to the source of life." Time old man said, "you will master the origin of life in the passage of time."


    "I don''t want to master the origin of life!" Jiang Ming said persistently, "I want my relatives and friends to be safe."


    "That''s your obsession, that''s the obstacle you can''t be strong! The basic law of life is to give. Everything needs to be given. Just as success requires hard work and hard work. When you understand this, you will really step into the realm of the origin of life. If not, even if you master the power of life, the world will perish in your chaos, and then everything will return to chaos! And you, the man in charge of life, will be the destroyer of the world. "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming burst out laughing, "who is in charge of life! What time controller! Aren''t you free to travel through the layers of time? Why don''t you go to the future and see if I can lead the world? "


    "Ignorance!" Old man time is a little angry. He is angry for Jiang Ming''s obsession. "You and I are both masters of the law, and do not interfere with each other. You and I are doomed to face each other three times. This is the first time, and there are two more times. If I can''t put you on the right track in the end, then the world will fall into chaos. Then, all life will disappear. But I still want to exist alone in this chaotic world, waiting for the next chaos to open! And you will disappear with the disappearance of the origin of life! At that time, don''t say it''s your relatives and friends, any life will disappear. Remember, it''s any life! "


    A sentence exploded in Jiang Ming''s mind like thunder Don''t talk about your relatives and friends, any life will disappear. Remember, it''s any life


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed dramatically. The stairs dissipated rapidly, the stone pillars dissipated rapidly, and the huge palaces dissipated rapidly, turning into dark blue light spots and dissipating in the air. Then it became dark around, and Jiang Ming shook his head in horror. At this time, he found that he had closed his eyes.


    "Hey, wake up!" There was an impatient voice in my ear. Jiang Ming immediately opened his eyes, but the half emperor''s ugly face.


    "Ah Jiang Ming was surprised. He suddenly felt that everything that was clear just now was just like a dream.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ming asked immediately.


    "What did you do to let Xianglu come ahead of time?" The half emperor angrily asked, "it''s not easy to find you, but you are in a coma and miss the chance to enter the battle."


    Jiang Ming shakes his head and stands up. It seems that everything he just experienced happened after the time-out. "What shall we do now?"


    "What can we do? Wait for the next chance The half emperor doesn''t care to say, Jiang Ming secretly nods, time is nothing to them. But the old man''s words are printed in his mind: "you and I are destined to have only three real face-to-face. This is the first time, and there are two more times. If I can''t put you on the right track in the end, then the world will fall into chaos. " I don''t know when the next time is. Jiang Ming knows the meaning of this sentence, that is, after he has become the leader of life, the old man of time will not be able to control himself through time.


    "So what do we do now, leave?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    "If you want to leave, just leave. I have nothing to do, so I''ll stay here for the next time." Said the half emperor. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "see you in a million years!" Then Jiang Ming disappeared in front of the half emperor.


    The half emperor suddenly felt something was wrong and thought for a long time before he remembered: How did Jiang Ming leave here? Here is a void. I came in for the first time and realized the Dharma for nearly five million years.


    Jiang Ming felt surprised when he left the void. Just now, he seemed to be in a conditioned reaction and left the void. Now I think I didn''t use any tools, even the strange pagoda didn''t work. How did I leave? NEISHI found that his strength has become very strong, at least ten times stronger than before.


    Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. Once he saw the time old man, he made himself so strong!

 Chapter 571

    After leaving the basin, Jiang Ming quickly approached the edge of the barren land at the present speed. Just as he was about to leave the barren land, a golden light appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight.


    "Old dragon!" Jiang Ming is stunned. Isn''t his huge body and golden scales the old dragon who came up with Black Unicorn? He was taken away by the king of Kirin with black Kirin at the beginning? How do you show up here?


    At the moment, the old dragon is galloping in a direction. Jiangming is strange, but found a green light is following the old dragon. Jiang Ming had a quick eye and found that it was a big blue snake. But he has limbs and a pair of wings, just follow the old dragon, constantly emitting blue light. And the old dragon has appeared on the wound, the green wound that the big blue snake with poison.


    Without thinking, Jiang Ming fell directly in front of the green snake, reached out with one hand, and raised a huge red palm on his body. The green snake bumped directly into the red palm. As soon as the palm of his hand closed, the green snake was lifted up and held in Jiang Ming''s red palm, unable to move.


    Lao long naturally found the variables behind him, but in this way, he relaxed psychologically and directly carried them to the ground. After Jiang Ming''s fingerprints are printed, the green snake turns into a small blue ball and falls on Jiang Ming''s palm. Jiang Ming turns to Lao long. The old dragon turns his huge head in embarrassment and looks at Jiang Ming warily with a pair of giant eyes.


    "Why don''t you know me?" Jiang Ming smiles. Now his appearance and temperament have changed greatly. It''s normal for Lao long not to know him.


    "Master, who are you?" Lao long slowly turned into a virtual shadow. In his impression, it was a respect for his predecessors. However, it is very difficult for him to turn into a virtual image because of his injuries.


    "I don''t dare to be your master!" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "you''d better put away your shadow, so you can feel better."


    "Who are you?" Lao long was a little surprised. It seemed that he had seen such a face somewhere.


    "Jiang Ming!" Jiang Ming said softly.


    "Jiang Ming!" Lao long was shocked, but he coughed up a golden light immediately. It seemed that he was too excited. "You are Jiang Ming!" Jiang Ming laughed and nodded: "it seems that you have forgotten, even I don''t know."


    "You''ve changed so much that you''ve grown horns." The old dragon said softly, "how did you come to heaven and become so powerful?"


    "It''s a long story!" Jiang Ming sighed and then said, "didn''t you go to Qilin island with black Qilin? How do you show up here? "


    "Well, after Lao hei and I were taken away from the exit by the king of Qilin, the king of Qilin would kill me. In the end, Lao Hei pleaded, and the king of Kirin agreed to let me go. But on condition that I stay in the wilderness. As you have just seen, I want to leave quietly, but it stimulates the prohibition in my body and leads to the green snake. " The old dragon said sadly, "I thought it would be better to be in heaven than in the Dragon altar. At least freedom would not be limited. Now I think, it''s almost the same. The creatures in this barren land are all low-level creatures, and there is no one who can communicate. And these low-level creatures are so powerful that I''m not their opponent. "


    Jiang Ming immediately understands that the king of Kirin is afraid that the old dragon will reveal the secret about black Kirin, so if he wants to kill the old dragon, black Kirin can''t see his friend die in front of him or his mother. Although Lao long is a powerful creature in the wheel, he must have to escape from the upper heaven.


    Jiang Ming helps Lao long to heal his wounds. Lao long has been in heaven for such a long time, but the strength in his body has just begun to transmute into the force of heaven. It seems that the heavenly power is really difficult to understand, they and others out of luck to understand the heavenly power. In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why he could easily understand the heavenly power was inseparable from his blood spiritual power. The blood spirit power is the dross of the wheel surface repulsion, but it is also a kind of power extended from the heavenly power.


    Jiang Ming''s ability to fuse the blood spirit power with Hongmeng purple light means that he can easily understand the heavenly power. Zikai himself is Hongmeng Ziguang. With the help of Qilin Yuye, he easily stepped into the sky. As for the evil emperor, after a long time, he realized the power of heaven. With the help of Qilin Yuye, it''s easy to transform the natural power successfully. Ziling and xiaoling''er are five elements. With the help of Qilin Yuye, they can easily step into the level of heaven.


    "Thank you very much!" The old dragon turned into a virtual shadow and said. "Nothing," said Jiang Ming. "What are you going to do now?"


    "Just now, I thought about it." Old long zhengse said, "before so many miserable days, now that I met, then you don''t want to leave me."


    "You mean to follow me?" Jiang Ming asked, "I have a hard time now."


    "It''s not easy for you to have such a beautiful life now?" Lao long doubts, "don''t use this as an excuse to prevaricate me, I must follow you."


    "Do you know why the king of Kirin wanted to kill you?" Jiang Ming turns the topic to ask a way.


    "Why?" Lao long wondered, "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand myself. Well, why kill me? That king of Kirin is really strange. At least I''m a friend of black Kirin. " It seems that Lao long didn''t understand the meaning of Black Unicorn."First he wanted to kill you, then he wanted you to stay in the wilderness. What do you think? " Jiang Ming begins to guide Lao long.


    "Let me see, was it the legendary killing before? But what is he going to cover up? " Lao long is not stupid. After Jiang Ming''s VOD, he also thought of some. "Then let me stay in the wilderness, obviously also want to cover up something."


    "Ha ha, Lao long, you''ve been in heaven for so long, and you don''t even think about it." Jiang Ming said with a smile. "Yes, he wanted to kill people before. The origin of black Kirin is very important. You''d better stay here and be safe. "


    "Why don''t you let me follow you before you tell me." Asked the old dragon.


    "It''s very simple. I can''t protect myself now. My opponent is the master of heaven. Do you dare to follow me? " Jiang Ming said.


    "Master of heaven! Isn''t that God? " Lao long was surprised.


    "Why, I''m afraid." Jiang Ming laughs, "it''s normal. I''ll see you out of the wilderness first, and then I''ll find you. " Jiang Ming said that he solved the ban on the old dragon under the king of Kirin. Because the prohibition under the king of Kirin was not very strong, he must have never thought that there were people who could untie his prohibition in the barren land. So Jiang Ming solved it easily.


    With the old dragon left the barren land, put down the old dragon, Jiang Ming flew toward the half Terran city. Lao long looks at Jiang Ming disappearing in the air. His heart is very complicated. Maybe he should follow this man.


    After Jiang Ming arrived at the city, he entered the city directly. God weaves Yang Kai and soon finds Zikai and others. They are now closing the city''s main residence. Jiang Ming comes directly to the place where they are closing and wakes up the three.


    "Ah, you''re back!" Purple open a wake up, see Jiang Ming surprised said. It seems that he is surprised how Jiang Ming came back so soon.


    "There was an accident over there, so I came back first." Jiang Ming said.


    "What accident?" The evil emperor was very concerned, "what about the half emperor? Didn''t come back with you? " It seems that he is afraid that there will be a conflict between Jiang Ming and the half emperor. In this case, a few people will escape again.


    "It''s no big deal." Jiang Ming said, "besides, now I''m not afraid of him." This remark immediately attracted the attention of three people. Before Jiang Mingxiu came to the stage of emperor, but the half emperor, as a lord, was also in the stage of emperor, and his strength was only as high as Jiang Ming''s. Now that Jiang Ming has said such a thing, it means that Jiang Ming must have made great progress again.


    "I said, we should never leave you. See, for a short time, you''re promoted again. " Zikai sighed. Of course, Jiang Ming didn''t tell them about seeing old time, but when he thought about old time, Jiang Ming thought about Ziling, which inevitably hurt his nerves.


    "Now that we are back, let''s go to find an official to save sister Ziling." Xiao ling''er said.


    "No!" Jiang Ming said. "Why?" Three people don''t know. "It''s no use. This time I came across some strange things. From this, I infer that the existence of Ziling is against the sky. "


    "No!" Xiao ling''er said, "even so, we have to try. It''s not about your style. " If another person tells Jiang Ming, maybe Jiang Ming will go back to try, but there is no doubt about the words of time old man. So Jiang Ming subconsciously decided that it was impossible.


    Several people are talking, suddenly the city Lord''s mansion shakes. Jiang Ming was surprised. It''s a semi human city. There''s a border outside to protect the city, but there can''t be such a strong creature in the city. Then there must be creatures attacking the border outside my sister, causing the tremor of the city.


    Shenzhi spread out, with his current strength, easily break through the border. But we found three huge creatures floating above the city.


    "Kylin!" Jiang Ming was stunned. This time, it''s a real Kirin. How did Kirin come here? "You wait inside. I''ll go out." Jiang Ming said that he left the city Lord''s mansion and met the city Lord who came out of the city Lord''s mansion. He was also surprised. It seems that he also knows that the creature outside is Kirin. He looks at Jiang Ming for help, but he still can''t forget that Jiang Ming turned into Kirin.

 Chapter 572

    As soon as the city master flies out of the border with Jiang Ming, he sees three giant unicorns floating in the air. One red, one gold, one green, three unicorns look at Jiang Ming with huge eyes, but in Jiang Ming''s view, they are actually looking at a pair of unicorn horns on his forehead.


    "Why did the three senior Qilin visit the city?" The Lord asked politely.


    "Is that Jiang Ming down there?" Looking at Jiang Ming, Jin Qilin asked, turning a deaf ear to the city master''s question. The city master''s face became embarrassed, but he did not dare to attack. The strength of the Kirin clan was beyond his reach.


    "Exactly!" Jiang Ming came forward and said, "I don''t know why the three elders came to me?"


    "I don''t dare to be a senior. I''ve been ordered to look for you and protect you." Jiang Ming was stunned when he heard that, the secret way was broken. Since the Kirin clan can find themselves, Xing Yue and God will find themselves. How can these two sophisticated characters not know how to find themselves by monitoring the Kirin clan. I''m afraid there''s no peace now.


    "It''s not the right time for you three to come." Jiang Ming sighed.


    "Why do you say that?" Three giant unicorns turn into human figures and fall on the same height as Jiang Ming. "I''ve come to invite you to hide in the unicorn clan and protect them along the way."


    Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. In this way, I''m afraid the Kirin clan will really be in conflict with God. Doesn''t the king of Kirin understand the stakes? Or does he think the Kirin have such strength?


    However, the city master wondered what the character Jiang Ming was. The Kirin people were so polite to him.


    "Without saying much, I''ll go to Qilin island with the three elders right away." Jiang Ming knows that he has been exposed and there is no point in hiding. On the contrary, it is safer to go to Qilin island. However, Qilin island is very close to the heavenly palace. I don''t know what to do with the king of Qilin.


    "According to my king''s order, the three of us will take you to a secret place, not Kirin island. After that, the Kirin will quietly migrate here. " Jin Qilin sends a message to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nods to himself. It seems that the king of Qilin is ready.


    Just a moment later, Jiang Ming takes the three Zikai and flies in the same direction with the three unicorns. Jiang Ming pays close attention to the surroundings. When the three beasts and four men reached a natural moat, Jiang Ming suddenly stopped.


    Like a dragon, the moat meanders in Jiang Ming''s sight. The air around it is full of tension, and the sky gradually condenses gray and black clouds. Everything is like a sign of rain, but Jiang Ming knows that this is not a sign before rain, but a sign before danger.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Jiang Ming looks at the dark clouds in the sky with a dignified face. The dark clouds gradually gather on the top of the people''s heads. Suddenly, an electric light falls from the sky, and the strong lightning comes straight at the people. Jin Qilin roared, and a golden light rose to the sky, directly facing the electric light.


    "Be careful!" But Jiang Ming saw something hidden in the electric light. It was a man, a man who had seen it once. It was the red robed man who guarded the exit of the heaven when Jiang Ming and Zi Kai arrived at the heaven in the form of soul through the passage between the underworld and the heaven.


    When the golden pillar of light from Jin Qilin collided with the electric light, the electric light suddenly flourished. At the same time, the speed of the figure in the electric light suddenly accelerated, and a long sword without handle came out of his eyebrow and pierced the golden unicorn''s horns.


    Jiang Ming immediately pulled up his body, and Tian Cui offered sacrifices to him. A flash of his body blocked the attack point of the man in the brocade robe. The man in the brocade robe was stunned. He saw a red light blocking in front of him, and then a huge anti shock force flew him out.


    In other people''s eyes, an electric light burst out and fell under the moat. Then the electric light turned into small pieces of lightning and crawled around. A man in a brocade robe appeared on the ground.


    "It''s him!" Zikai naturally remembers this person. He turns to look at Jiangming, but sees that Jiangming is no longer there. Looking around for a week, I found that Jiang Ming had reached the top of Jin Qilin''s head.


    Jin Qilin was stunned. He just felt the threat of a powerful force. He thought he was absolutely seriously injured this time, but suddenly felt that the powerful force was bounced away. Looking at the top of his head, Jiang Ming is carrying a sword on his head.


    "Thank you very much." Although Jin Qilin was surprised by Jiang Ming''s strength, he said thanks. It seems that Jiang Ming no longer needs his own protection.


    "Who are you?" The man in the brocade robe looked at Jiang Ming and asked.


    "Aren''t you here just to find me? Why don''t you even know who I am? " Jiang Ming said half sarcastically.


    "You are Jiang Ming!" The man in the brocade robe was shocked. He never thought that Jiang Ming would become so powerful. Although he has never met Jiang Ming, his reputation is as strong as thunder. But he never thought that Jiang Ming had become so powerful. It seems that God''s estimation is wrong.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Ming smiles faintly. It seems that his strength is still a mystery to them.


    The man in the brocade robe has a dignified face. It seems that this task can not be completed. Jiang Ming just showed the strength, relative to their only up and down. However, I dare not disobey God''s command. If I leave without fighting, I am afraid I will not have good fruit to eat when I go back. But had to harden the scalp to say: "since like this, that saves me to expend the thought.""I think so, too!" Jiang Ming''s voice fell, and his body turned into a red light and rushed to the man in the brocade robe. At the same time, the man also pulled up the body, red light fell on the ground, exploded. The shock wave produced by the explosion is strange. Jiang Ming''s body is hidden in the shock wave. Tian Cui waves and a cross blade rushes out of the shock wave.


    The man in the brocade robe has a dignified face. Jiang Ming''s speed is not fast. If he wants to avoid it, he can certainly avoid it, but if he knows to escape again, he will lose momentum. The long sword with no handle before it popped up between his hands was very common and bright. A flash of electric light burst up and went towards Jiang Ming''s Cross blade.


    Jiang Ming looks happy. These guys, who have not been trained, are very important to face. They are really on their own hook. In the meridian, the power rushes into the sky quenched in the hand crazily, the cross blade darts out rapidly, and collides with the electric light. Almost at the same time, the cross blade becomes an image of a unicorn. The electric light is wrapped up completely, then the speed doesn''t decrease and collides with the man in the brocade robe.


    The powerful explosion exploded, and a trace of electric light spread in the shock wave. Jiang Ming put up a red border to protect his body. The fine electric light climbed on the border, but the border did not move. The shockwave fell completely, and the clothes on the man in the brocade robe had turned into strips, with the words "embarrassed" written on his face.


    Jiang Ming raises his hand to flick away the border and the electric light on it. His right hand grabs in the air. An electric light flies out of the soil, falls on his palm, floats on his palm, and flashes. But it was the long sword without handle on the hand of the man in the brocade robe. The man in the brocade robe looked at Jiang Ming in surprise. It seemed that there was a big gap between himself and Jiang Ming.


    "Do you want to continue?" Jiang Ming said that he shot the long sword without handle, fell on the man in the brocade robe, turned it into lightning and hid it in his body.


    The man in the brocade robe was very angry. His face was ferocious. There was a strong electric light on his body. The electric light turned into electric snakes and wrapped up to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face changed a little, but he immediately put on his clothes to make fun of him. A pair of hands, an ice sword appeared in the chest, accompanied by rapid rotation. At the same time, a sword Gang rises on the body, and those electric snakes are smashed by the sword Gang as they approach, turning into dots and dissipating in the surrounding air.


    Jiang Ming knew that there was a follow-up to this move, and he didn''t rush to release the ice sword that had been agglutinated. Seeing that the snake was fruitless, the man didn''t panic. The light that had just dissipated in the air was agglutinated by him again and turned into a huge bright white sword, which appeared on his head. But his eyes were looking at Jiang Ming''s chest spinning ice sword, looking at the ice fog on the ice sword, and his face was a little bottomless.


    The man released the electric sword on his head. The electric sword soared into the sky and instantly flew into the dark clouds on his head, causing the clouds to throb wildly. Almost at the same time, it turned into a sword light. The light of the sword was twined with tiny lightning. The powerful power waves from that small sword, which makes Jiang Ming dare not despise.


    "Go Jiang Ming gives a light reprimand, and the ice sword that has been suspended in his chest soars up into the sky. At the same time, it turns into a sword light all over the sky. The sword light gathers on the top of Jiang Ming''s head to form a circle. At the same time, the electric sword fell all over the sky and fell on the circle, causing the circle to fluctuate, but it did not collapse.


    The sword light all over the sky and Jiang Ming''s defensive sword circle disappeared in the air at the same time. Looking at the man again, he didn''t know where he was going. It seems that he took the chance to escape.


    "How can he escape?" Zikai came up and yelled, "how can I torture him more? At the beginning, they made you and my brothers wait in the passage for a long time."


    "They run fast. Why don''t you run after them?" Jiang Ming said with a smile. Purple stare momentum a short way: "forget it!"


    "There will certainly be a lot of such things in the future. We should be vigilant at any time." Jiang Ming said, everyone nodded, but Xiao ling''er said: "with you, we are not afraid of anything! Ha ha. "


    "Now that the people they sent know my strength, it won''t be so easy next time." Jiang Ming said that for now, the strength of Xing Yue and others is still a mystery to Jiang Ming. I didn''t expect that just a general''s staff has such strength. What strength is Xing Yue?


    The party moved forward again. With what happened just now, everyone was much more cautious. Jiang Ming is in the middle of the team, Jin Qilin is in front, and the other two are behind.

 Chapter 573

    I learned from the three kirins that the secret place is connected with Kirin island through a Dharma gate. However, the two places are far apart, and the secret place is just behind the natural moat.


    Because some natural arrays can''t be crossed, the group can only fly with the graben, bypass the graben and reach the back of the graben. After a long flight, Jiang Ming and others finally bypassed the natural moat. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, there is a huge lake behind the moat. Even with his vision, he can''t see the size of the lake.


    "This is duyuehai. Our secret place is Wangyue island on the bottom of the sea." Jin Qilin said.


    "The bottom of the sea?" Jiang Ming was a little surprised. "Can the sea bottom be called an island?"


    "Just go down and see. But it''s not the right time to get there Jin Qilin said.


    "How long will it take?" Xiao ling''er asked, "I haven''t seen the island under the sea." Jin Qilin made a calculation and said, "the moon watching sea fluctuates once every 100000 years. We also need to take advantage of the fluctuation to get to the bottom of the sea. Now it''s 10 years before the next fluctuation, and we have to find the way in this period of time. "


    "How come the entrance to the gate is not fixed?" Asked Zikai.


    "I don''t think the Kirin people will find any place to use as a secret place, so it''s a lot of trouble to make the entrance like this." Jiang Ming answered and said, "if you can enter casually, what can you talk about in secret?"


    "You''re right. That''s what Wang thought when he set up this place." Jin Qilin said. "Before the entrance appears, there will be a white light on the sea. Now we need to calculate the general location of the entrance carefully. "


    Jiang Ming nodded, let everyone to calculate, and then combined with our calculation results, so that we can reduce the search area.


    "Can I help you, gentlemen?" They were about to sit down when suddenly a figure appeared in the sky and a bright moon was spinning around him. The elegant long hair moves with the breeze, which is very dignified. But the smile on his face made everyone shudder.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Ming is a little surprised. It''s Xing Yue, not someone else. He did not expect that Xing Yue would come out to find herself.


    "We meet again!" Xing Yue looks at Jiang Ming and says, "traitor!" Obviously, he is saying that Jiang Ming has violated the agreement between them.


    "There is no betrayal between friends who use each other. There are only interests, but when the interests begin to shift to one side, the losing side must protect itself. " Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Maybe what you said is right, but have you forgotten. I don''t get anything from you. "


    "In fact, you should have thought of this at the beginning of using me, because I hate being used. Maybe you think you can hold me to death. But then you realize that''s not the case. " Jiang Ming said with a smile. The original sentence: "it''s not certain who will make use of it."


    "Your shrewdness makes me feel that we don''t need to go on!" Xing Yue was obviously a little angry. Her crescent moon flew out directly and slowly flew to Jiang Ming in the air. Such a slow speed makes Jiang Ming feel that he can''t avoid it. However, in order to prevent the spread to other people, Jiang Ming a flash into the air. Almost at the same time, the crescent moon accelerated and whirled away directly to the place where Jiang Ming was born.


    Jiang Ming was surprised. The speed was very fast. He had just moved for a moment, but he didn''t have time to move again. The crescent moon was just in front of him. At the same time, the crescent moon strikes the tianque sword, and a huge force stares at Jiang Ming''s retreat. The crescent moon bounced back and fell from the top of Jiang Ming''s head after drawing a beautiful arc in the air. At the same time, the full moon turns all over the sky and flies to Jiangming.


    Jiang Ming let his body tumble in the air, and the magic formula in his hand quickly pinched. A red lotus flower came out from the sole of his foot, forming a red light curtain to wrap Jiang Ming in it. The full moon all over the sky hits the red light curtain, and Jiang Ming''s body falls sharply toward the ground with the impact.


    The three unicorns know that they are not Xing Yue''s opponents. Joining the battle will only drag Jiang Ming down. At the moment is trying to protect the three little ling''er, little ling''er looks worried and looks at Jiang Ming falling toward the ground.


    With a bang, Jiang Ming fell to the ground, but the countless full moon did not end the bombing. The sound of explosion came from the ground continuously, and the dust all over the sky blocked several people''s sight. However, Xing Yue knows that Jiang Ming is not in serious trouble.


    "Not bad!" Xing Yue said in secret, and her right hand led him. The full moon in the sky gathered towards him and turned into the moon wheel floating around him.


    Jiang Ming''s body then flew up from the dust, a red light rose, and immediately stood at the same height as Xing Yue. "You''ve become stronger. I''m surprised by your strength!" Xing Yue said in surprise, "but don''t think you can compete with me."


    "I''ve heard that many times! I''ve experienced it more than once to defeat my enemies in surprise and contempt. " Jiang Ming said sarcastically, "so if we can defeat you, we need to fight again."


    "Ha ha, if you are really arrogant, I will let you learn the real power today!" In his eyes, although Jiang Ming is very strong now, he will never pose a threat to him. "Come on, I''ll give you three moves!""Good Of course, Jiang Ming won''t miss such an opportunity. The tianque sword is sacrificed to bring the light of the sword all over the sky. The light of the sword whirled around him, and the sound of the sword trembled in the surrounding air. The sword light spirals up to the sky. A sword awn rises from Jiang Ming. The sword light all over the sky gathers towards the sword awn.


    Xing Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could make such an attack. Around his body, white light was shining slowly, and the moon wheel was turning slowly, but he felt that his defense was too tight.


    On Jiang Ming''s side, the sword light from all over the sky gathered on the edge of the sword, and a loud sword sound resounded all around. The sword falls to Xing Yue, and the strong fluctuation of power and pressure are directed at Xing Yue. Xing Yue''s eyes are slightly closed, and her long hair is flying wildly under the strong fluctuation of power. But when Jiang Ming''s sword falls on Xing Yue''s head, Xing Yue suddenly rises a huge moon wheel. Jian mang is stiffly resisted. Jiang Ming is a little surprised, but he thinks that Xing Yue''s strength is definitely higher than himself, and it''s not surprising that she can block her attack.


    The powerful shock wave extended out, and the boundary supported by three unicorns trembled rapidly. The three unicorns were shocked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ming''s strength was so strong.


    When the shock wave dissipates, the sword also becomes a light spot and dissipates in the air. Jiang Ming stands in the air with tianque sword. Looking at Xing Yue, she flicked her skirt and said calmly, "don''t worry, I can still afford it!"


    "Roar!" As soon as Xing Yue''s voice fell, he saw a huge Unicorn rising from Jiang Ming. Xing Yue is shocked. In Jiang Ming''s body, he feels the power fluctuation of Qilin. The red Unicorn rushes towards him. Xing Yue knows that she can''t despise him. He pinches the magic formula in his hand, and a white light rises in front of the unicorn image called by Jiang Ming. The unicorn image trembles, but the white light disappears in the air. Xing Yue was shocked, and was hit by Jiang Ming. Her chest was torn open, revealing the wound on her chest.


    "You Xing Yue is angry in her heart, and she hurts Jiang Ming. Just about to attack, but see Jiang Ming out of the Kirin said: "there is another time Oh!" Xing Yue snorts angrily. She can''t break her promise.


    "I will make you regret it!" Xing Yue said in a dull voice. She slowly picked up the formula in her hand. The moon wheel turned faster and faster. Gradually, a full moon appeared on his head and covered his whole body with a flash of brilliance.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ming burst out laughing, "it''s true that he is born with great strength. He can''t bear such a blow. I don''t know what qualifications you people have to stand on top of creatures. " Jiang Ming says that he throws out the tianque sword in the form of a unicorn. The sword dance is sent out from Zhenxiao, and a sword rises to the sky. The sword awn explodes in the air, turns into a sword light, and falls to Xing Yue.


    The sword light fell on the white ball. As the sword light continued to fall, the ball began to tremble. When the sword light falls completely, the ball has become extremely thin.


    "Next, it''s my turn!" Xing Yue roared, the white ball disappeared, and a white light rose from it. Jiang Ming is stunned. Before the giant unicorn''s body reacts, he is hit in the chest by a huge force.


    "Roar!" With a sharp roar, Kirin''s body disappears into a light spot, and Jiang Ming''s body is exposed. A feeling of collapse filled his body, he underestimated Xing Yue''s attack power.


    "Jiang Ming!" Zikai felt Jiang Ming''s life threatened for the first time. He knew that Jiang Ming would be very weak if he put away the unicorn behind him. That was the reason why yuan Shen consumed too much. At the moment, Kirin''s body is broken. There is no doubt that Jiang Ming is almost unable to fight against Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue did not use the moon wheel, but directly hit Jiang Ming in the chest, Jiang Ming was vigorously hit to fly out. A mouthful of red blood spurted out, and the feeling of drowsiness was even worse.


    "Help him!" Zikai yells loudly. The three unicorns look at each other and force her to Xing Yue.


    "To die!" Xing Yue was in a rage when she saw the three unicorns coming up with a ferocious look on her face. The moon wheel flew out of him and turned into three crescent moon in the air, shooting at three unicorns. The three unicorns know Xing Yue''s strength and are ready when they rush out. The unicorn''s arm spewed out directly, three beams of light met the three curved months, three continuous sounds sounded like the sound of metal collision, and the air trembled. The three unicorns fly back with their arms upside down. At the same time, they are knocked off for three months. However, they turn into an arc at a strange angle and then attack the three unicorns.


    Each of the three unicorns has three bright borders, but how can such a border block the attack of the moon wheel. The boundary is broken and the three unicorns are pierced by the moon wheel. Three screams were sent out, surging in the air. The three unicorns are obviously not as powerful as the clan leader Jin Qilin who came to meet Jiang Ming at the entrance of the passageway. Almost one of them met each other and was seriously injured.

 Chapter 574

    Jiang Ming took advantage of this opportunity to recover a little bit of Yuanshen. After taking a few miraculous fruits to recover Yuanshen, he could barely float in the air. Seeing that three unicorns are seriously injured and fall toward the ground, Jiang Ming''s eyes lock. Clearly feel the life power of the three unicorns.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt a force in his body palpitating. As soon as the forehead was hot, three red lights flew out from between the two corners, covering the three unicorns respectively. The three unicorns flew up from the ground one after another, and the injuries they had just suffered healed instantly.


    Xing Yue is so surprised that she doesn''t see what Jiang Ming has done. She sees that the three unicorns who have been seriously injured by herself recover instantly. Thinking of the Kirin Jiang Ming has just transformed, Xing Yue has an idea in her mind: is Jiang Ming''s power connected with Kirin''s power?


    Jiang Ming was a little dull for a moment, and immediately realized that it must have something to do with being the master of Kirin. But Xing Yue didn''t attack herself. She seems to be surprised that she rescued three unicorns in an instant. The three kirins are also very surprised. They don''t know the identity of Jiang Ming. They just know from the king of Kirin that Jiang Ming is very important to the Kirin family.


    After a moment''s dullness, Xing Yue turns her head and looks at Jiang Ming, but she doesn''t see him. At the same time, there was a strong wave of power overhead. Looking up, Jiang Ming turned into a huge sword and fell from the sky. Xing Yue was stunned, obviously did not expect that Jiang Ming had the ability to attack. But now in his eyes, Jiang Ming is like a lamb to be slaughtered by him.


    The magic formula in his hand is a guide, and a strong white light is shining on his body. The middle finger of his right index finger is close to Jiang Ming, who is falling from the sky. At the same time, a fine light is shooting from his two fingers, and the fine light collides with Jiang Ming''s huge sword. Red and white ripples spread from the contact point, stirring up huge waves of up to 100 meters across the moon sea.


    However, Jiang Ming is obviously defeated. Just a moment later, Xing Yue''s essence disperses the sword Gang around him. Jingguang fell on his chest, and a powerful force rushed into the meridians. Almost in an instant, Jiang Ming lost the feeling of pain. Everything in front of me began to blur, and my body flew several circles in the air, turning into an arc and falling toward the sea of crossing the moon.


    "Ah At this time, there was a sharp roar in the air, and Jiang Ming''s sleepy mind suddenly woke up. The voice is made by Xiao ling''er. Seeing that Jiang Ming is seriously injured, Xiao ling''er rushes out regardless of everything. Zikai and the evil emperor are not as powerful as Xiao ling''er, so they have no time to stop him. The red wings behind Xiao ling''er are waving, and the short gun given to him by Jiang Ming is on his hand. In an instant, her body came to Xing Yue. At this time, Jiang Ming found out that Xing yuezheng offered a formula, and the goal was himself. It seems to be a blow to solve themselves, I''m afraid it''s also because of this that Xiao ling''er can''t help rushing out.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Ming only roared weakly. Xiao ling''er had no doubt that she would win the battle against Xing Yue. Jiang Ming reluctantly controls himself not to faint, watching Xiao ling''er approach Xing Yue. Xing yuemian disdained, but a little surprised. Surprised that this little guy would dare to stop himself at this time. Although the idea is like this, but he is sacrificing the Dharma formula at the moment, and has no intention to take care of Xiao ling''er. Before Xiao ling''er''s short gun and body, Xing Yue''s body lit up a white light, and a simple rotation of the moon wheel shot out. Hit in the small spirit son''s chest, a red light burst open.


    Jiang Ming''s eyes then opened wide, watching Xiao ling''er fall toward the sea of crossing the moon in the red light. With Xiao ling''er''s body, how can he withstand Xing Yue''s attack. Jiang Ming almost walked away in an instant, and a force suddenly appeared in his body. The red light submerged his body in an instant. At the same time, Xing Yue''s formula was completed, and a huge crescent moon rose from behind him, spinning and falling towards Jiang Ming.


    Purple stare and evil emperor in the heart a little bit stable, direct toward small spirit son fall of intercept. The three unicorns also react and intercept in the direction of Xiao ling''er''s falling.


    Xing Yue sees the red light rising from Jiang Ming, and her heart is bottomless. The powerful power waves burst out from Jiang Ming, making him feel the threat of life. The huge crescent moon fell on the red light, but it was blown out. Xing Yue was shocked. As the crescent moon dissipated in the air, a mouthful of white liquid spewed out. If the formula is broken, he will be hit hard.


    "No!" A strange cry came from the red light, which was torn apart at the same time. A strange creature wrapped in red scales appeared. Xing Yue looks surprised. Is this still Jiang Ming? He didn''t feel the breath of Jiang Ming in this creature. The violent and decadent breath of this creature made him feel terrible, and almost at the same time, the idea of escape rose in his heart.


    After the transformation, Jiang Ming raised his head and roared, red ripples rippled from him, and powerful power waves swept from the air to the ground and sea. Cross the moon sea, the sea again raised waves as high as 100 meters, the ground dust was rolled up. However, Jiang Ming''s figure after transformation has disappeared in the air, but the next moment appears behind Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue was shocked and didn''t catch the moving direction of Jiang Ming''s body. Almost at the same time that Jiang Ming''s body disappeared, there was a terrible wave of power behind him. Then the body is impacted by a huge force and flies forward. At the same time, a strange and domineering force rushes into the meridians, where it passes, the meridians are broken one after another.


    The pain that pierced into his soul made him feel the threat of life, and the severe pain made him have no time to estimate the direction of his body falling. A chill suddenly rushed into his body, and he found that he had fallen into the sea of crossing the moon. With that chill, Xing Yue suppressed the pain in her body. Shenzhi''s outward movement instantly controlled a large area of sea water in the moon crossing sea. At the same time, he saw that the red figure was falling from the sky, and the target was himself hidden in the sea."Take us to the entrance gate!" Evil emperor see Jiang Ming advantage, directly said.


    "No, we can''t leave him alone!" Zikai roared. He was holding the unconscious little spirit in his arms.


    "Do you remember what he said? As long as he changes, we will stay away from him! " The evil emperor roared, "Xiao ling''er must adjust his breath now!" The three unicorns don''t know what to do.


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll stay." Zikai thought for a while and said, "you know that after he changes, his strength will collapse when he is exhausted. I''ll take care of him then. "


    "What if he hurt you?" The emperor asked, "do you think you can escape?" After hearing this, Zikai looked at the red light and murmured, "I believe he won''t hurt me!" The evil emperor heard some stubbornness in his words, and knew that there was no need to say more.


    "Then take care and act according to the circumstances." The evil emperor said that he knew that Xing Yue couldn''t lift any storm, and it was a good thing to leave alive. Now the risk factor is Jiang Ming.


    "Don''t worry!" Zikai said, "thank you for taking them away from here." Although the three unicorns don''t understand why Jiang Ming became like this, they know that Jiang Ming''s mind is vague after hearing the dialogue between them and seeing Jiang Min''s performance. Nod, take evil emperor and small spirit son to fly toward to cross moon sea deep place.


    Here, Xing Yue controls the sea water in the moon crossing sea, turning icicles into icicles and rushing straight at Jiang Ming, where he fell. But Jiang Ming turns a blind eye to the ice dragon, and still comes to him in the sea. At the moment, Jiang Ming is like a sharp blade. Everything that stands in front of him is cut to pieces. I saw that the icicles all over the sky were smashed one after another and directly turned into ice mist.


    Jiang Ming''s red body falls directly into the moon crossing sea. The sea water is lifted by the powerful shock wave, and Xing Yue throws out the moon wheel defense in panic. All over the sky, the shadow of the moon rushes to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming has one hand and tianque sword appears. The tianque sword turned into the light of the sky, pushed away the shadow of the moon, and directly hit Xing Yue''s chest.


    With a sound of "poof", tianque sword penetrated a layer of hard skin, directly through Xing Yue''s body. Xing Yue let out a cry. He didn''t expect that he was seriously injured under Jiang Ming. But he didn''t worry about losing his life, because he knew that even God could not completely wipe him out. He is immortal in heaven.


    "Ha ha!" Xing Yue suddenly burst out laughing, and a white light came out of her body. The white light rose from the sky, and her body dissipated in the white light. The sound of a miserable smile still reverberates. Jiang Ming roars in the laughter, as if he has been stimulated.


    Then I saw Jiang Ming pull up from the frozen sea of Du Yue and turn into a red light. Zikai immediately followed. However, with his speed, how can he catch up with Jiang Ming? He can only watch Jiang Ming disappear in the air. Zikai thought for a while, and spread out Shenzhi exploration. There was no life fluctuation in the scope of Shenzhi.


    After some calculation, Zikai flies to the direction where the entrance gate may appear. Fortunately, they soon find the evil emperor and others. The three unicorns are helping Xiao ling''er to heal his wounds.


    "Why are you alone, Jiang Ming?" Evil emperor see purple Kai alone, then asked, face write worry.


    "After he defeated Xing Yue, I don''t know where to fly. I can''t catch up with him, so I have to come to you." Zikai sighed. "How about ling''er?" But the evil emperor''s face was worried, and he said, "she is seriously injured. The three elders are reasonably sealing her soul, so that her injury will not worsen for the time being. After that, we have to wait until we enter the secret place of the Kirin clan to see if the king of Kirin and the Jade Kirin have any way to do


    "That Xing Yue is really powerful. I didn''t expect that Xiao ling''er couldn''t even bear his blow." Zikai sighed, "you and I have almost become a burden to Jiang Ming now, ah."


    "Thank you for staying with him for so long," said the evil emperor. "Are you not used to being left behind by him?" Where did the evil emperor know that Zikai was born with a sense of superiority because he was transformed by Hongmeng''s purple light. At the moment, the feeling in Zikai''s heart was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 575

    As time goes by, the entrance to Kirin''s secret place soon appears. A white light rose from the sea hundreds of feet away from the three beasts and two people, bringing the sea water crossing the moon sea. A series of tall waves extended along the sea with the white light as the center.


    "It''s time," Jin Qilin reminded, "you two sit on the two of them. I''ll protect your friends." Zikai and nehuang nodded and flew to the other two unicorns'' broad backs.


    At the beginning, the white light seemed to come out from a narrow exit. After a while, it gradually faded. The three beasts and two people were staring at the white light column. The light column gradually dissipated, leaving only a passage on the sea. I don''t know whether the passage leads to another space or extends to the bottom of the sea.


    "Go Jin Qilin roared and flew directly to the entrance. The other two immediately followed. When the three huge bodies completely submerge into the passage, the passage mouth disappears. It takes 0.1 seconds before and after the passage appears. It seems that this method is really hidden.


    The passage is not big. You can pass through the tall body of Kirin. Zikai looks around. It''s not a water wall, but an unknown boundary. "The passage seems to use the method of parallel space. I don''t know what kind of island Wangyue island is."


    "In fact, Wangyue island is not a real island. I used exquisite spatial techniques to place Wangyue island in the sea of crossing the moon. He is not at the bottom of the sea. From the front, he is actually floating in the sea. But if you come near, you will find that you can''t touch it without the right method. " Jin Qilin said excitedly.


    After a period of time, a crescent shaped white halo pattern gradually appeared in front of the crowd. "That''s Wangyue island. We''re almost there." When approaching the halo pattern, people feel that it has passed a transmission, and then the surrounding scenery changes. Zikai and iniquitous emperor saw that they were soaking in the water, with strange soil under their feet, but they didn''t feel like soaking in the water at all.


    "It''s really exquisite!" Zikai sighed. Looking around, this place is not as narrow as you can see outside. On the contrary, it is very broad. It seems that I feel the three beasts and two people coming in. Several rays of light come here. After falling, five small unicorns appear.


    "Brother, you are back." A few smaller unicorns came forward and called.


    "Well, are they here, elder?" Asked Jin Qilin.


    "No, it''s said that something happened over there. The sky will surround Qilin Island, and God will imprison Qilin island with a magic power. The passage won''t open for the time being. " Zikai, listening to this, had been expected for a long time. It''s no surprise that Jiang Ming let the man in the brocade robe go.


    "Can we get through here?" Jin Qilin said anxiously, "let''s go to support."


    "Can''t pass," the unicorn replied. "The passage is closed by the power of space. Wang and the mysterious old man are trying to open the passage."


    "It''s no use even if you can get past it." The evil emperor said, "if I guess right, Kirin here is a relatively weak rising star. You couldn''t help at all in the past. If you don''t tell me, it will make trouble. "


    "Who is this?" The unicorn who came out saw the evil emperor riding on the water unicorn. Because the evil emperor''s body shape was smaller than that of the unicorn, the previous five unicorns didn''t notice him.


    "He is the evil emperor," said Jin Qilin. It seems that the reputation of the evil emperor in heaven is also very loud. Sure enough, the Kirin was a little stunned and said, "you are the evil emperor. I heard your name when I was just born. Now it seems that your strength is not very strong The unicorn said bluntly.


    The evil emperor was embarrassed for a while. Zikai was on one side, and his brow was also locked. Because Yuqilin Zun and the king of Qilin were not here, xiaolinger''s injury might be difficult to cure for the time being. "Find us a place to shut up, my friend needs to recuperate." Purple Kai reminds a way. Jin Qilin nodded and said, "you guys, take them to the side hall. I''ll go to the corridor and have a look." Then he turned to the two unicorns who went with him to meet Jiang Ming and said, "you two go to the main hall and report to the elder. Jiang Ming is missing. You must inform the king as soon as possible. Let the elders think of a way to see if they can contact the king. "


    Kirin Island, the five giant Kirin islands, is now covered by a white border. Is there a circle of smoke on the border. Outside the border, Qilin island is surrounded by dense sky falls. Is it possible to inject strength into the border and maintain the strongest state of the border.


    The king of Qilin stands behind Yu Qilin, who holds his head high and looks at the sky blocked by the white border. In order to achieve seamless access, the boundary is set as an isolated boundary, relying on energy supplement to maintain the form of the boundary. The attack power of such a border is limited. If it exceeds the limit, it will collapse immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that old guy would dare to set up such a border. He really bullied no one in our family." Yu Qilin snorted.


    "According to my predecessors, is it possible to break the boundary?" The king of Unicorn asked carefully. But Yu Qilin first shook his head, then nodded.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head and nodding your head?" The king of Unicorn asked curiously."With my strength, I can''t break the barrier in an instant. If someone is outside disturbing the sky and making them come in no hurry to supplement the energy of the barrier, I can use three powerful attacks in a row to break the barrier." Yu Qilin Zun explained.


    The king of Unicorn said in his heart, "looking at the sky, there are several people who can dare to face tens of thousands of generals. Such people are the Lords of the separatist side. It''s too late to escape at such a time. Who will wade in this muddy water? " Therefore, the hypothesis of Yu Qilin Zun is obviously untenable.


    "What if no one can disturb those generals?" The king of Kirin asked, "are we going to destroy ourselves here?"


    "Will God let us destroy ourselves?" Yu Qilin Zun avoided the king of Qilin and said, "do you know what this old guy thinks?"


    "Although there are not many kirins, in terms of strength, there is no one else in heaven who dares to take advantage of me. In God''s character, he must want to kill me, the queen of Kirin, and then enslave my descendants for his use. "


    "You''re only half right!" Yu Qilin Zun said, "now, when he attacks our family, it means that he already knows that we are going to unite with Jiang Ming. How can he not know the existence of the Lord of Kirin with his ability to understand Heaven. That''s why he wants to confine us to Kirin Island first. "


    "Is there any connection?" The king of Kirin is unknown.


    "Well, think about it. If he knew that the Kirin people would live forever because of the existence of the Kirin Lord. Will the Kirin and Jiang Ming be allowed to live together? What he needs is a tool Kirin for him, not an immortal Kirin that threatens his authority. There is no doubt that the existence of Jiang Ming, the leader of the Kirin, will make the Kirin people become his threat. Therefore, without removing Jiang Ming, he will not dare to use the Kirin people again. " Yu Qilin Zun said.


    The king of Kirin thought for a moment and said, "you mean he wants to destroy Jiang Ming first. Will you negotiate with the Kirin family again? "


    "Yes, if he destroys Jiang Ming, then you will die. Now that your destiny is on Jiang Ming, ask him not to be planted in the hands of God. " Yu Qilin''s words made the king of Qilin panic. I don''t know what strength Jiang Ming is now. I secretly regret that I should not have sent someone to follow the origin of Qilin to find Jiang Ming.


    "I''ll see how the Black Unicorn''s cultivation is going. You can watch it here. You are safe for the time being. " Yu Qilin Zun said that his body gradually faded in the air, and finally completely dissipated in the air. The king of Kirin felt that the whole island was very depressed. He didn''t know what was going on in the other islands?


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, he finds that there is darkness around his body. A strong chill makes him wake up in an instant. "Where is this?" Jiang Ming immediately found himself frozen. A faint reddish glow appeared on the surface of the skin, and the cold was isolated. The ice is not very hard, but it''s obviously forbidden. Jiang Ming is not in a hurry to break these restrictions. He wants to calculate the intention of the people who imprison him from the restrictions.


    Prohibition seems to have no limit on him. On the contrary, it is to absorb energy from his surroundings and supply him with the power to recover in his body. Scattered Shenzhi, ice is not big, can be hundreds of cubic meters. A flash, directly out of the ice. Jiang Ming gradually frowned because he seemed to know each other here.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I thought that this was the place where I met the ice spirit when I first came to heaven with Zikai? How come I''m here? I think the distance between crossing the moon sea and this side is far away. I don''t know how I got here. Looking back carefully, I changed after seeing Xiao ling''er injured. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming is flustered. He doesn''t know what happened to Xiao ling''er.


    Just at this time, a wave of power swings in the ice cave. After the wave, Bingling''s cold face appears in front of Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming saw him, he felt guilty. I don''t know whether fate or fate gave me the opportunity to apologize to this simple Tianyi spirit, but I met him again in this huge heaven.


    "You wake up!" Bingling was obviously a little surprised, "I didn''t expect to recover so soon. Now it seems that your strength should be very strong. I''m afraid there are few people in heaven who can hurt you. Why do you lie at my mouth seriously? " Jiang Ming''s heart rises a little comfort, it seems that Bing Ling has not changed because of the deception of himself and Zikai, he is still so simple.


    "You saved me?" Jiang Ming knows that Bingling can''t recognize himself, and he''s not in a hurry to identify himself.


    "It''s not a rescue. I just moved you from outside to inside, nothing else. You can recover completely because of your own strength. " Bing Ling said with a smile.


    "You saved me twice!" Jiang Ming smiles, "how can I thank you?"


    "Twice!" Bing Ling was stunned. "I met my elder for the first time. Why did he say that I saved you twice?"

 Chapter 576

    "I don''t dare to be a senior." Jiang Ming said that when he came to Bingling, he put his finger gently on Bingling''s forehead, and a stream of ideas came to Bingling''s mind. Bingling immediately knew that the two lower human beings who had left without saying goodbye were standing in front of him.


    "You are Zilan!" Ice spirit startles a way, "unexpectedly is you! How can you be so powerful now? Where''s your younger martial brother Zini? "


    "Master, please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. My real name is Jiang Ming, and Zini''s real name is Zikai. We''re all from the lower world. I''m separated from him now. " Jiang Ming said one by one that when he left quietly, he left a message on the ice wall saying these things.


    "Well, I don''t care what your real names are." Bingling sighed, "at the beginning, you two left without saying goodbye. I was really sad for a while. After thinking about it, it''s really unnecessary. Everyone has his own world. You must have your own difficulties when you leave. We can get to know each other even if it''s a kind of fate. I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    "It must have been fate. Let me have a chance to apologize." Jiang Ming said with a deep bow. Bingling immediately stepped forward to hold Jiang Ming and said, "although I''m hiding here, I''ve heard more or less about you from my family friends. I didn''t expect that I would teach you the skills of heaven. That should be my destiny


    "The master''s skill has helped us a lot. Thank you again." Jiang Ming said sincerely. I didn''t expect that Bingling could treat himself like this after knowing the true identity of himself and Zikai.


    "Whether you want to deal with God or not has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I only remember that my skills have been carried forward in your hands." Bing Ling smiles. "But I''m curious about what kind of creature you are now. The horns of your forehead seem to be unicorn horns. But you used to be human


    Jiang Ming shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know whether I''m human or not." Thinking that he can not only become a unicorn, but also a scaly creature, Jiang Ming doubts whether he is still human.


    "It doesn''t matter what race you are. I believe you will change the pattern of heaven." Bingling said, "how long are you going to stay this time?"


    "I have to find my friends as soon as possible," Jiang said. "If I can survive, I will visit my predecessors later."


    "Where are your friends?" Bingling asked. "Last time you were in soul form, you must have returned to lunmian. How many friends did you bring this time?"


    "Plus Zikai, there are five of us, but in an accident, a friend has fallen. Now they are staying with Kirin. " Jiang Ming thinks of Ziling. I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to get together with her again. Although Bing Ling is simple, he is not stupid. Seeing Jiang Ming''s face, he knows that he has touched Jiang Ming''s heart, so he says, "everyone has his own life, just like our Tianyi elves. Some of them can stand high, while others need to serve human beings."


    "Thank you for your guidance." Jiang Ming said that although Bingling''s Enlightenment did not seem to have any effect on him. "I''m going to leave." "Wait a minute," Bingling said suddenly, "you just said that your friends are with Qilin. I''m afraid you have to speed up to find them." "Why?" Jiang Ming asked in a daze.


    "God has officially banned Kirin Island, that is to say, the Kirin people and God have turned over. If your friend is in Kirin Island, I''m afraid he can''t help himself now. " Jiang Ming was stunned, but he immediately thought that he had let go of the man in the brocade robe. When he returned to the heavenly palace, he would tell the God all this. It was not surprising that the God banned Qilin island.


    "I''ll leave you. If I can survive, I''ll visit you again." Jiang Ming said and left in a hurry. After a little hesitation, he flew to Qilin island. Although we don''t know whether Zikai and his family have safely entered Wangyue Island, or whether Qilin island is still connected with Wangyue Island, Jiang Ming thinks it is necessary to go to Qilin island. He can defeat Xing Yue in the transformation form, which shows that he is still quite powerful in heaven. I hope it can help the Kirin people out of difficulties. After all, my opponent is God. With the help of Kirin, I have a better chance of winning.


    There is still a long way to go from Qilin island. Jiang Ming has no magic weapon, so he can only fly by strength. Fortunately, with his current strength and speed. From time to time with a big move, also gradually close to the Kirin island.


    Heaven palace, God looks at the top of heaven palace, his face is dignified. Youyue''s illusory figure stood behind him. During this period of time, she has been waiting here. He knew the mood of God at the moment. Although the rebellion of the Kirin clan was expected, he did not expect it to happen so soon.


    "Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming!" God murmured, "you Yue, haven''t you heard from Jiang Ming? The person who sent out hasn''t replied yet? " Since the Jinjian injured by Jiang Ming reported back, he thought all the time why Jiang Ming''s strength grew so fast.


    "No, but a subordinate found out something strange not long ago." You Yue said.


    "What strange thing?" God turned cautiously, and his beard trembled as his lips moved up and down.


    "There was a sudden white light on the side of Xingyue palace not long ago. The white light came down from the sky and fell on the Xingyue hall. So far, no one will see Xing Yue again. " You Yue said."Oh God sighed. He thought Xing Yue had a problem for a long time, but he didn''t catch hold of him. Xingyue palace has something wrong with eyeliner. "What light is that?" Asked the Lord.


    "Skylight!" You Yue says softly, God is surprised, he knows what the sky light means. That means that Xing Yue has suffered a heavy injury. I''m afraid there are only two people in heaven who can hurt Xing Yue. "Do you know who hurt him?" The God asked eagerly, the one who can hurt Xing Yue is the king of Kirin besides himself. You Yue is opposite to him, but it''s a draw.


    "Unknown." You Yue replied, "but it''s definitely not the king of Unicorn."


    "Who else can hurt him in this heaven?" God raised his head, looked at the top of the temple, slowly breathed out a breath, and the surrounding air became extremely dignified. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. If he wants to break his head, he will not think that Jiang Ming will hurt Xing Yue.


    "I''m going to Xingyue palace. You come with me. " God thought for a moment and said.


    "At the moment, Xing Yue must be healing. If you and I go there, it will be fruitless. And Youyue pauses.


    "And what?" God turned and asked.


    "And Xing Yue will not tell the truth." You Yue said, "you''d better go there now. It''s better to figure out who the master is." After listening and thinking for a moment, the LORD said, "OK, I''ll do a good calculation. During this period of time, you should keep an eye on Kirin island. Don''t make any mistakes. The fact that the Kirin people dare to stand on Jiang Ming''s side suddenly shows that they must have something to rely on. " God didn''t tell you that Jiang Ming might be the Lord of kylin.


    "Don''t worry." You Yue said, "as long as there is no lord to make trouble, I don''t think anyone can break the boundary under his eyelids in tens of thousands of days." God nodded and his body faded in the air.


    Seeing God disappear, the moon also disappears in the air. The next moment, it appears outside the heavenly palace and flies towards Qilin island. She is on the side of God at this time because she thinks that God who has mastered the origin of heaven will not be defeated.


    The five Qilin islands are Duan Jinshan, qingmumen, Bingyi Island, Huolin island and huanghongtan. The five islands are separated around Tiangong island. At the moment, five huge boundaries are covering the five islands, like five giant bubbles rising in the sea of Kirin. The dense sky will encircle the five islands.


    "In such a defense, I believe no one can break the border." The secret way of youyue''s confidence. Then he flew to Tiangong island and landed in the huge Tiangong.


    Xing Yue escaped from Jiang Ming''s hand under the guidance of Tianguang, and directly began to heal after returning to Xing Yue palace. This time, his body was broken by Jiang Ming, leaving only his soul to escape. He thought it would take a long period of recuperation before he could be reborn. As for Jiang Ming, he is not in the mood to think about it now.


    After a long flight, Jiang Ming finally saw the Qilin sea. As for Kirin Island, we can''t see it yet. Flying into the Qilin sea, a soft white ball of light gradually appeared in the line of sight. After a little closer, I found that there were dense generals floating around the ball of light.


    "Wow, so much!" It''s the first time that Jiang Ming has been in heaven for so long to see so many human beings gathered together. As Jiang Ming gets closer, two islands next to Qilin Island appear in his view.


    Carefully hidden in the clouds, towards the Qilin island which is very close to you. When they got to the sky, they found that it was the golden armour generals who were waiting for them and Zikai in the passage from the underworld to the heaven.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Jiang Ming smiles in his heart. He met the man in the brocade robe before, and now he meets this guy again. It seems that the bird spirit that he had been held in the passage for so long was to be completely scattered. Although he thought so in his heart, Jiang Ming didn''t rush down immediately. This is no doubt to frighten the snake. I''m afraid it will attract God. I''ll really take the medicine here at that time.


    After observing for a long time, Jiang Ming found that the border was isolated. Every once in a while, someone would go up to supplement the energy of the border. Jiang Ming''s secret way in his heart is that if he is changing, he can break the border by attacking twice in a row. But now, I''m afraid we can''t break the border. Besides, it''s impossible to allow yourself to attack the border after so many days. Even if they break the border, there are still four Kirin islands covered by the border. For a moment, Jiang Ming didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 577

    Jiang Ming thought for a long time. He wondered if he could break the border with himself and Yu Qilin Zun. But I don''t know which island Yu Qilin Zun is on. Theoretically, Yu Qilin Zun and the king of Qilin should be on the same island, that is Duan Jinshan.


    Fortunately, the location of Qilin island is arranged according to the five elements. Jiang Ming can easily find Duan Jinshan. Sure enough, there will be a lot more garrisons here. It seems that there are still senior people in it. Otherwise God would not have sent so many days to guard.


    In Duan Jinshan, Yu Qilin Zun felt a wave of original force as Jiang Ming approached: "he''s coming!"


    "Who?" The king of Kirin asked. He was afraid, not God.


    "Jiang Ming." Yu Qilin replied, "he dares to come here."


    "What is he doing here?" The king of Kirin was shocked. "Isn''t he trapped himself? Didn''t I ask them to pick him up to Wangyue island? " The king of Kirin is very nervous about Jiang Ming now. As long as Jiang Ming dies, he will die.


    "You can rest assured that with his mind, he will not fall into the trap. He won''t come here without ability. " Yu Qilin Zun said, "on the contrary, his coming here will be an opportunity for us to break the border."


    "Is that ok?" The king of Kirin said, "is he able to deal with God now?"


    "There is absolutely no strength, but he definitely comes with something." Kirin Kirin said Kirin, "now, I contact him through the marrow power of Kirin, and bring him into the unicorn essence of his unicorn. Then help me break the barrier. " As he said this, the red light rose in circles on Yu Qilin Zun''s body.


    Jiang Ming, who is over Duan Jinshan, suddenly feels a force throbbing in his body. Carefully feeling, found that it is from the broken gold in a wave of power led to their own body power palpitation. Jiang Ming was stunned. He was able to send a wave of power across the border of God. It seems that either Yu Qilin or the king of Qilin.


    He didn''t know that even Yu Qilin Zun couldn''t send out power waves through the border of God. The reason why he can feel it is entirely because of the induction between the forces of Kirin Yuansui.


    It was the first time that Jiang Ming felt the real fluctuation of the power of the Kirin yuan Sui in his body. Just then, a voice came to his mind: "Lord, please disturb the generals outside the border after you become a Kirin, and stop them when they replenish the border energy next time. At that time, the border was the weakest. I attacked the border twice in a row, and then I could break the border. " Jiang Ming secretly says that his guess is right. Yu Qilin is really in Duan Jinshan.


    Jiang Ming didn''t know how to get in touch with Yu Qilin through Qilin Yuansui, so he had to do what Yu Qilin said. His body was hidden in the clouds, and he turned into a unicorn. The sky under the cloud will feel the power fluctuation in the sky slightly. When you look up, you only see a strange cloud.


    "Be careful, everyone!" The strength of the leader is a little stronger than that of the Jinjia general. After feeling the power fluctuation in the sky, remind all the soldiers. Seeing that he had attracted their attention, Jiang Ming thought for a moment. Then he condensed a huge green snake out of the air and got out of the clouds.


    "It''s a green snake." The soldiers said with a smile, "it''s no big deal." But the leader was thinking, green snake is a creature of barren land, how can it appear on the Qilin sea? Is there anything weird about it.


    When Jiang Ming heard the words of the generals below, he laughed in his heart. These generals are born with their own strength. They have not been trained and their mind is not meticulous at all. The leader didn''t immediately fall for the bait. However, Jiang Ming feels that he alone has no influence on his own activities. What''s more, he will never be his opponent if he becomes Kirin now.


    At this time, the border began to shine. After a burst of brilliance, the border flickered slightly. At the same time, I saw that a huge crystal stone would be lifted to the border in a few days. That must be what powers the border. Jiang Ming''s mind is now. Meanwhile, there is a throb of Kirin yuan Sui in his body. It seems that Yu Qilin Zun is gathering strength.


    The huge body swoops down from the clouds. The leader has been paying attention to the clouds where Jiang Ming is. Now I saw a huge red Unicorn coming down from the sky, and its face changed greatly. It''s the first time to see the red Kirin, and this one is huge, so it definitely occupies a certain position in the Kirin family.


    "Be careful!" The leader roared, and his body soared to the sky to meet the Kirin. All the sky generals just found the huge pressure coming down from their heads, and they were stunned by the instant changes.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming roared and opened his mouth. A red light rushed out and rushed down to the leader. The leader was very surprised. He didn''t make any action at all. He was directly hit by the red light. Wrapped in red light, he wants to fall into the Qilin sea, but Jiang Ming has already fallen on the border. A paw beat out, a white wave of air to those holding the crystal days will roll in the past.


    "protect the essence of jade!" Some people roar, the sky will immediately rush to the waves, but how can Jiang Ming''s attack be blocked by these soldiers? Where we have passed, the sky will be stirred up one after another. Those who hold the jade essence will be hit and fly, and Jiang Mingfei will come forward, and Zhang Kou will have jade essence in his mouth. At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that the light of jiejie faded again.At the same time, there was a strong shock from the border. The light of the border is even lighter, and the sky will be shocked. "Inform the heavenly palace!" I seem to know that I''m afraid I''m going to lose this time. A white light rose from the sky, and the face of youyue in youyue palace changed greatly, and it moved directly to Duan Jinshan.


    Jiang Ming, after grabing the essence of jade, was broken in the same boundary, but once again shivering in the border, it did not break. It seems that Yu Qilin Zun''s estimation is wrong. At the same time, on Duan Jinshan, Yu Qilin was shocked to see that the border had not been broken after his second attack. Looking carefully, I found that the border had just been broken, but at this time, it was a magic weapon in the sky.


    "How cunning With a roar, Yu Qilin once again gathered all his strength to attack the weapon. Now I can''t afford to delay. The original plan was to take Jiang Ming to flee immediately after the border broke. But now there is an accident. If God comes, Jiang Ming will be more or less lucky.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of power on his head. He raised his huge head and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything. God weaving out, found a figure indifferent woman is floating in the air. His face was startled, because the fluctuation of the woman''s strength was almost the same as that of Xing Yue.


    You Yue''s face changes when she sees Jiang Ming. It''s the first time you see the red unicorn. Moreover, the power fluctuation of the unicorn was so powerful that he was almost as powerful as the king of Unicorn. When did the kylin family have such a powerful kylin.


    "No!" Jiang Ming raises his head and screams at the woman who appears. Youyue doesn''t even think about it. He knows that the unicorn must be stopped now to stop the sky from resuming its operation. Directly facing Jiang Ming, he fell down, and at the same time, he put out his hands. A nearly round mirror appeared in his hand.


    When Jiang Ming saw the mirror, he was stunned: "isn''t this the section of the moon?" This person''s identity is immediately clear, it seems that she is youyue, and Xing Yue has the same strength. Jiang Ming said in secret, I''m afraid I have to suffer again this time. Although I think so in my heart, I still welcome it.


    His mouth spits out a red light, which is melted by tianque sword. The red light ball throbbed, and red lightsabers flew out of the light ball. At the same time, the section of youyue in youyue''s hand emits a white light and goes away facing the lightsaber. After the red lightsabers fly into the white light, they disperse one after another.


    The white light column collides with the red light group, and almost at the same time, the red light group becomes the tianque sword. The powerful spirit startles the moon, and the white light is scattered by the sharp sword light. Tianque sword sends out a strong sword awn. The sword awn strikes the section of youyue. Youyue only feels a shock in her palm, and the section of youyue in her hand is directly broken. What sword is it?


    Strong power let him fly out in the air, Jiang Ming''s huge body instantly bully to the top of youyue''s head, lift up his paw to take a picture of youyue. Youyue has a white halo on her body. A round halo mirror rises to the sky, just blocking Jiang Ming''s claws. At this time, the border again came a wave.


    Jiangming looked around and found that those days would not know where to find a jade essence and approached the border. Jiang Ming immediately gave up the battle against the moon, and the force of the attack from his quiet moon and his attack collided with each other.


    Youyue, who is willing to let Jiang Ming succeed, moves directly in front of Jiang Ming after stabilizing his figure. Jiang Ming saw that those days had already dragged the essence of jade to the side of the border. Jiang Ming is in a big hurry, and the huge Unicorn rushes away. You month complexion a Leng, didn''t expect that the other side will rush to oneself without hesitation.


    "It''s a mess You Yue roared and hit a magic weapon on her hand. As soon as the magic weapon appeared, it attracted several electric lights in the sky. The electric light rushes directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s body glows red. But the electric light is too strong. After Jiang Ming feels numb, Shenzhi is a little confused.


    Youyue looks happy, but immediately there is a powerful fluctuation behind her. Turning around, I saw that those days holding up the essence of jade would fly out. At the same time, a fire light will rise from behind those days, the face of youyue will change greatly, and it is found that the border has been broken.


    "No!" A unicorn''s roar came out, and youyue was stunned. The domineering spirit contained in the voice made her scared. It won''t be the voice of the king of Kirin. What''s wrong with the Kirin clan? How can two experts emerge at once. And just this life roar, speaking from the domineering has surpassed the king of Kirin. There was a throb in the fire. A green Unicorn rushed out of the fire. Its huge body was bigger than the king of Unicorn.


    "This!" When you see this unicorn, you Yue thinks of the unicorn from a long time ago, "jade Unicorn!"

 Chapter 578

    "No!" Yu Qilin screamed, and his huge eyes were staring at the moon.


    "Moon Yu Qilin roared, "we meet again."


    "You..." You Yue is surprised. According to the time, Yu Qilin should have been dead for a long time. He didn''t expect that Yu Qilin would appear in front of him. "You are really a jade Unicorn!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be me!" Yu Qilin floated up slowly from the broken border. At this time, Jiang Ming saw the true face of Duan Jinshan clearly. A huge Island, a huge kylin Palace floating out of thin air. A huge golden unicorn flew out of it and headed for the other four islands.


    "You are still alive!" It took a long time for youyue to react. It was written on her face that she was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, I''m still alive! "I don''t know." Yu Qilin roared, "from then on, the Kirin people will live forever!" As soon as the voice fell, youyue felt a huge pressure coming towards her, and her body was bounced out. But in front of her eyes, Yu Qilin''s huge body has caught up with her. A green light burst out, and youyue feels that her body is completely broken. A white light burst from the body and went straight to the sky.


    "Ah You Yue roars loudly. I didn''t expect that I would follow Xing Yue. "You must have hurt Xing Yue too. God will take revenge for us." The sound came from the heavenly palace and reverberated in the sky for a long time. Those who were injured in the explosion of the border will be frightened and flee to the surrounding areas.


    "No!" Yu Qilin yells again. The strong sound waves are rushing around the air. Even Jiang Ming has to use his power to resist. Immortal Kirin, it''s really terrible!


    "Master, it''s just in time!" Jiang Mingfei came forward and said that originally his unicorn was quite big, but it was very small in front of Yu Qilin, half the size of Yu Qilin.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Yu Qilin bowed his head and said, "you are the master of Qilin, the holy master of our Qilin family." Just the domineering swept away, completely submit to Jiang Ming.


    "You are welcome, master!" Jiang Ming thought before that Yu Qilin has great strength, and I''m afraid he won''t be polite to himself. It seems that his previous worries are superfluous. If you think about it, your life and death are closely related to the immortality of the Kirin people. He can understand himself more.


    Just then, Jiang Ming saw a golden unicorn flying up from Duan Jinshan, with a familiar shadow behind it. It was the Black Unicorn he had not seen for a long time. The golden unicorn is needless to say the king of Unicorn. His body is almost the same as Jiang Ming''s, and the Black Unicorn''s body is a little smaller. But it''s still a lot bigger than other unicorns.


    "Old black!" Jiang Ming ignored the king of Kirin and roared at the black Kirin. Black Unicorn looks at Jiang Ming, but he has never seen the red unicorn, but he feels a warm breath in him.


    "Who are you?" Black Kirin is overbearing, but not impolite. Jiang Ming called him first, and he asked politely.


    "He is the master of kylin, Jiang Ming." Yu Qilin said, "don''t you both pay homage?" Yu Qilin is full of dignity in front of the king of Qilin and black Qilin.


    "You are Jiang Ming!" Black Kirin was surprised and rushed up, "ha ha, I''m seeing you again. You have become a Kirin! Have a good time! I just said, Kirin is the strongest in the sky. Ha ha... "


    "Don''t be rude!" Yu Qilin roars and black Qilin stares. Jiang Ming shook his huge head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ha ha, only in this way can we better integrate into the Kirin family."


    "Lord At this time, the king of Kirin came up and called. He didn''t have the arrogant and domineering appearance that he had met Jiang Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that, sir!" Jiang Ming said a meaningful word, the implication is that he did not expect to stand on his head one day. "I''m old black..." Jiang Ming wanted to say that the king of Kirin was the mother of black Kirin, but he thought that there was no male or female in the Kirin family, and the offspring were all directly separated from the soul, so he stopped. "I''m friends with Lao Hei, so you don''t have to be so polite. I''m not used to it." The king of Kirin was so happy that he nodded his huge head happily.


    "This is not a place to talk," Yu Qilin said at this time. "This is within the scope of the heavenly palace. I thought I was going out to fight with God, but I didn''t see God. It seems that he is entangled with something, but we must rescue other people and leave soon. The Kirin clan can''t have a direct conflict with the heavenly palace. "


    "I wonder why God didn''t show up." Jiang Ming said that Jiang Ming was very interested in meeting this legendary figure. But now he does not dare to meet God alone, it is no doubt to seek death. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that after the golden unicorns, a strange color of Unicorn followed and flew up.


    "Those are the aberrant unicorns who suffer from the tyranny of God." Yu Qilin said that he is also a variant of the Kirin family, which can be said to be the first variant of Kirin. When he was born, he caused a sensation in the sky. Later, he entered the barren land for the sake of the fate of the Kirin family, looking for the legendary Kirin yuan Sui. It''s just that all these things have become legends in the end.


    "In order to prevent the Kirin clan from becoming too powerful, God has to wipe out all the mutant kirins. In order to prevent these unicorns from dying in the cradle, as soon as a mutant unicorn is born, it will be put into the deep palace of Unicorn. " The king of Kirin said, "I know death, and I will never see the sun!"Jiang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that God was so overbearing. "Now the kirins are not rivals of Tiangong. Let''s go and save the kirins from the other four islands." Jiang Ming said. Several huge bodies flew to the nearby Kirin Island, and the battle had already begun.


    The Kirin people are very powerful. They will not be rivals of Kirin in those days, but there are so many of them. If they fight for a long time, Kirin will only suffer.


    "There are millions of generals in the heavenly palace." Yu Qilin said, "we have to open the boundary of the four islands before we can react there." Jiang Ming doesn''t know why the sky will be sealed, but just think about it, these days will have great strength and infinite life. It must have been in order to pass that long time before they were sealed.


    "The sealed heaven in the heavenly palace will not be released for the time being. The wheel of seal is in God''s hand. If he doesn''t show up now, it means that he is not in heaven or is entangled by other things. We will wipe out these days! " Yu Qilin said hatefully. Jiang Ming''s heart trembled. The old man really hated him!


    "Forget it!" Jiang Ming said, "if God kills us later, we can''t run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qilin hesitated for a moment, then said: "all obey the Lord''s arrangement!" Jiang Ming trembles in his heart. He doesn''t know if yu Qilin will have a problem with himself. But he would never have watched him kill so many people. Whether it''s for the sake of protecting the creatures in heaven, or for the sake of being human.


    Jiang Ming surprisingly did not maintain the body of Kirin for a long time, presumably because there was a Jade Kirin on one side, which caused the fluctuation of Kirin yuan Sui in his body. Four powerful unicorns attack the border. It only takes two attacks to break the border and the magic weapon hidden in the border. After the boundary was broken, the passageways leading to Wangyue Island were opened one after another.


    "What''s next?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "We have made preparations. Every Kirin island has a passage to Wangyue island. It''s just that the passage was blocked because of God''s space boundary. Now let''s go through the passage to Wangyue island. " Said the Lord of Kirin.


    "Good." Jiang Ming nodded. He already felt that the power in his body had become extremely weak. I''m afraid he couldn''t maintain the Kirin body for a long time. The last Qilin island to break the border is huanghongtan, which also has a passage.


    "Everyone hurry into the passage of huanghongtan, leave here, and you will go to a secret place through the passage. We''ll be safe for the time being. " Said the king of Kirin. All the kirins fell on huanghong beach one after another and entered the passage under the leadership of tuqilin clan leader.


    "Let''s get there, too!" Jiang Ming said that he wanted to know if Xiao ling''er and them arrived at Wangyue island safely.


    "We have to wait until they leave and seal the passageway, so that we won''t be discovered by the heavenly palace." Yu Qilin said, "Lord, you and black Qilin will go first. We will come later." Jiang Ming nodded. He already felt weak. Together with the Black Unicorn, he followed the unicorns into the passage.


    As soon as he entered the passage, Jiang Ming turned into a human. A feeling of collapse rushes straight to Lingtai. Black Qilin doesn''t know that Jiang Ming will become a human, but he is a little stunned to see that Jiang Ming is not what he used to be.


    "Lao Hei, what are you doing in a daze? Next, you''ll carry me away." Jiang Ming said weakly. Black Qilin immediately lifts Jiang Ming up and walks to the depth of the passage with all the qilins.


    There are white streamers around the passage, just enough for the huge body of Yu Qilin to pass through. Jiang Ming now knows that such a passage is built in a narrow space, just like the wheel surface and the celestial passage. Jiang Ming sat on the back of the Black Unicorn and began to adjust his breath. After drilling in the passage for a long time, a white light appeared in front.


    Outside the white light, a familiar figure was wandering around there. It''s Jin Qilin, one of the three unicorns who went to meet Jiang Ming people in the half Terran city.


    When Jin Qilin saw the people flying out of the white light, he was very happy. He has been waiting here for a long time. The injury of Xiao ling''er is not stable. If the king of Kirin doesn''t come back, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to Jiang Ming.


    Unicorns fly out of the white light and look around in surprise. It seems that they have never been to Wangyue island. Jin Qilin guides you to the center of Wangyue island. He is beside the light group. He must tell the king of Kirin about Xiao ling''er at the first time.


    At last, the long line was over, and suddenly a dark Unicorn appeared in the white light. Jin Qilin was surprised. This big guy had never seen him before. But he immediately thought about the prophecy of God. Is this the legendary Black Unicorn that can help the evil emperor overthrow God?

 Chapter 579

    Black Unicorn came out of the white light and was a little surprised at the scene. But then he put on a look of dignity. At this time, he saw a little guy next to him staring at him, so he looked down at Jin Qilin.


    "What are you looking at, little fellow? Have you ever seen such a beautiful unicorn as me? " Black Unicorn said fiercely.


    "You, are you black Kirin? The Black Unicorn in God''s prophecy The king of Kirin has done a good job in keeping secrets. He must have a great position in the Kirin family. I didn''t expect that even he didn''t know the existence of black Kirin.


    Black Qilin bowed his head and said with a smile, "it seems that although I was forced to be in prison, my reputation has been publicized." Jin Qilin sees Jiang Ming on the back of black Qilin. Jiang Ming is still breathing. Jin Qilin was stunned: "ah, Jiang Ming!"


    "Yes! You know him. It seems that he has a great reputation Said black Kirin.


    "How did he get out of the tunnel?" Jin Qilin asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t he get out of the tunnel?" Black Qilin falls on Jin Qilin''s side, and Jin Qilin comes slowly.


    "I see!" Black Kirin said, "take me to see that little spirit."


    "Good!" Jin Qilin is very happy. Judging from the huge size of black Qilin, he knows that his strength is close to the king of Qilin. If he can do it, he must be stable. Immediately take the Black Unicorn to the side hall where Zikai and others are.


    Zikai and the evil emperor are guarding xiaolinger''s side, worried. Although elder Kirin of Wangyue island has banned xiaoling''er''s soul, they can still feel the gradual loss of xiaoling''er''s life power.


    "Zikai, evil emperor, I brought a helper." Jin Qilin said aloud as soon as he entered the side hall. They turned around and saw a huge black Unicorn following Jin into the palace.


    "Black Unicorn!" Zikai has seen the Black Unicorn. With its unique black color, it''s abnormal not to recognize it.


    "Ha ha, someone knows me again." Black Kirin said triumphantly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Jiang Ming''s friend, Zikai." Zikai said, pointing to the evil emperor beside him with a smile and said, "do you know who this is?"


    "Why should I know who he is?" Black Unicorn disdains to say.


    "He is the evil emperor." As soon as Zikai''s words fell, Black Unicorn was stunned. The evil emperor must know: "you are the evil emperor!" Black Kirin is quite surprised, "how can the strength be so weak." The emperor was sweating. It''s too shameless to be told to your face that you are bad.


    "Jiang Ming!" At this time, Zikai saw Jiang Ming on the Black Unicorn''s back and looked happy. How did Jiang Ming and black Qilin get together.


    "Let''s see what happened to your friends first." Black Qilin said, "Jiang Ming''s consumption is excessive. Let him adjust his breath for a period of time." Zikai holds Jiang Ming to one side, and heiqilin walks to xiaolinger.


    "The power to imprison her is the power of Kirin. Is she seriously injured? The soul needs to be imprisoned Said black Kirin.


    "He was hurt by Xing Yue." Zikai said.


    "That guy again!" Black Qilin said angrily, but he remembers that when he first came to heaven, Xing Yue wanted to enslave him. "It''s impossible for my strength to cure him completely. In addition, she has been injured for so long, and has not done the right conditioning, so I can only stabilize her injury. To cure thoroughly, we can only see if yu Qilin has a way


    "When will the old man come?" Zikai asked with concern, "it seems that you Kirin people are all here. Why didn''t those two old guys come?" It seems that although Zikai stayed here, he still knew that many kylin suddenly appeared outside must have come from kylin island.


    "They''ll be there soon." Black Kirin said, "I''m going to release her soul and regulate her soul power. I''ll let her get up for a while and regulate herself for a while." The crowd nodded, and the black Kirin spat out a black light, covering xiaoling''er''s body. Xiaoling''er slowly floated up from the ground, and black lights continued to sink into her body. When she came out, white lights came out.


    It''s the power of Xing Yue that remains in her body. Elder Qilin has done it before, but his strength is not enough. He hasn''t cleaned it up. Black Unicorn relies on its own powerful force to force out the remaining strength.


    The power of black ascends to xiaoling''er''s upper Dantian, which unties the power of her soul. A golden light is taken out, and Xiao ling''er suddenly snores. Black Kirin immediately protects her soul, and then sees that Xiao ling''er''s soul has been badly damaged. Xing Yue has deep attainments in soul power. If it wasn''t for his failure to specialize in Xiao ling''er, I''m afraid Xiao ling''er would have died long ago.


    Black Qilin underestimates xiaoling''er''s injury. It''s hard to ride now. After a little conditioning of xiaoling''er''s soul, he seals his upper elixir field again. A moment later, she shook her head and said, "I underestimated her injury. Xing Yue''s soul power is too strong. Because she didn''t seal the soul in time after being injured, her weak soul was impacted by the powerful soul force. I can''t repair the wound in her soul. "


    "Can Yu Qilin?" Zikai asked anxiously. Hei Qilin nodded, "that old guy still has some skills. After all, he has been practicing for so long. It''s the old monster in Kirin. " Although black Qilin hates Yu Qilin, he still admires Yu Qilin''s strength.At this time, a wave of power came from Jiang Ming, and people immediately noticed him. Jiang Ming slowly opened his eyes, then stretched a stretch, and a crackling sound came from his body.


    "How comfortable!" Jiang Ming yelled before he opened his eyes. When he opened them completely, he was glad to see that Zikai and the evil emperor were present. It seems that they all entered the moon island safely.


    "You wake up at last!" Zikai came forward and said, "xiaolinger has a big event!" As soon as Jiang Ming''s face changed, he got up from the ground and saw the little spirit lying on the ground. Eager to go to xiaoling''er, eyes wide open: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s not Xing Yue''s attack, Xiao ling''er can''t stand it. The soul was badly hurt. Fortunately, the elder Qilin on Wangyue Island imprisoned her soul, so that she can survive until now. Now wait for Yu Qilin to come. I hope he has a way. " The evil emperor stood beside Jiang Ming and said.


    Jiang Ming begins to examine xiaoling''er''s injury. He sees that the seal of shangdantian''s soul is the power of black Qilin. He knows that black Qilin has just tried to untie xiaoling''er''s seal of soul and recuperate her soul. It seems that he has failed.


    "Xing Yue has a high attainments in soul power, and her soul power is very strong." Black Qilin said, "only to see if yu Qilin can recuperate her injury."


    Jiang Ming''s cultivation of soul power is not high, so he can''t see why. At this time, he thought of the dark frog, which specializes in soul power. He didn''t know if he could see anything. But Jiang Ming didn''t report his hope. After all, the frog is just a creature in the underworld. Xing Yue is an expert in heaven.


    Call out the frogs. For the frogs that suddenly appear, the faces of black Qilin and gold Qilin change greatly. Because there is a strong and terrible smell of unicorn on the frog.


    "He..." Black Kirin asked in surprise, "how can he have such a strong Kirin breath, but his power is not related to Kirin at all."


    "I''m a frog of the underworld, a creature of the underworld." Ming frog suddenly said, Jiang Ming a Leng, before Ming frog can only communicate with himself, now can speak. "Kirin is the reason why I have such a strong kylin flavor because of my body''s Kirin essence."


    "Other don''t say in advance, dark frog, you see Xiao ling''er''s wound." Jiang Ming said, "her soul has been badly damaged. Do you see if there is any way?" Jiang Ming is very worried about Xiao ling''er''s life and death.


    The dark frog slowly spits out a black light. Jiang Ming can clearly feel that the soul power of the dark frog is much stronger. Black Kirin was stunned. The soul power of the frog was really strong. Although his own strength is very weak, but the soul power is enough to let him run wild.


    The black light covers xiaoling''er, and xiaoling''er floats slowly. The black soul power ascended. At this time, the frog said, "if you untie her soul, how can you use the heavenly power to imprison her soul?" Black Unicorn is enlightened by this. It seems that he''s going in the wrong direction, but it''s hard to say how strong his soul power is. Immediately came forward to untie oneself to add in the small work properly son up Dan Tian of imprison.


    Jiang Ming has some hope in his heart that the soul power of Ming frog is not what it used to be, but the growth rate is a bit shocking. Is it difficult to integrate with Kirin yuan Pian essence? But at the moment, he has no time to think about these and pay close attention to Xiao ling''er.


    After Black Unicorn unties xiaoling''er''s confinement in the upper Dantian, xiaoling''er''s body shakes and then makes a cry of pain. At the same time, the black light is full, completely wrapping the body of Xiao ling''er. Black light after a throb, suddenly burst, and then quickly into a black film, the small spirit tightly wrapped.


    "It''s really serious!" The frog said softly, "but I can manage it. You give him to me for the time being, and I''ll let you know when it''s ready. " The last sentence is to Jiang Ming.


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Black Qilin can''t believe that this little thing can do what jade Qilin can do. At this time, he suddenly found that he had a little blind trust in that annoying old guy.


    "Soul power is my special power!" The dark frog said with great momentum, as if he was a little dissatisfied with the Black Unicorn. Jiang Ming''s heart is a little happy. After all, Xiao ling''er is not in danger.


    After taking xiaoling''er into his space, Ming frog enters Jiang Ming''s body again. Jiang Ming looked around for a week, and finally fixed his eyes on Zikai and Yinhuang: "what should we do next? Two A pair of eyes is ironic. They were embarrassed and said, "you play, you play. We went to practice. " The strength of the two is further and further away by Jiang Ming and Xiao ling''er. Now they are not only unable to help, but also lagging behind. Jiang Ming doesn''t want them to be strong. He just wants them to protect themselves when they don''t have themselves in the future.


    "These are your friends!" Black Qilin said a meaningful word. He envied Jiang Ming in his heart. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "they don''t need to be strong. They don''t need to do anything for me. But I can''t do without them. " Black Kirin nodded slightly. At this time, he thought of the old dragon who was going to heaven with him. I don''t know how he is now?

 Chapter 580

    "Lao Hei, do you remember Lao long?" Jiang Ming asked suddenly. Black Qilin is thinking about Lao long. How can he not remember.


    "Of course I do." Black Kirin said, "at that time, my mother king wanted to kill him. I begged for his life. Later, I thought that the mother king wanted to cover up the news of my return to heaven. You suddenly asked, "what does he do?"


    "I met him in the barren land. He was limited in the barren land by the king of Kirin. It was I who untied his ban that allowed him to leave the barren land. He wanted to follow me, but I couldn''t protect myself, so I refused. " Jiang Ming said, "it''s still a little difficult for him to walk in heaven."


    "Well, when I''m free, I''ll find him." Black Kirin said, "I brought him up at the beginning. I am responsible for his life safety."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go back and have a look at the moon island." Jiang Ming said, "Yu Qilin, they should be coming. They don''t know what to do next. If nothing happens, I want to go to the underworld Jiang Ming flies out of the palace and says as he flies.


    "What are you doing in the underworld?" Black Unicorn followed and asked curiously. "There''s no need to go to the underworld to deal with xiaoling''er''s affairs. Your dark frog will be able to recuperate."


    "I went to the underworld to find someone who was my old friend." Jiang Ming said.


    "You are a strange person. You have friends everywhere." Black Kirin said, "how about taking me to play?"


    Jiang Ming stopped, turned his head and asked, "if you ask the king of Kirin, I don''t mind having another helper. I don''t think the king of Kirin will let you follow me. He wants you to practice hard. "


    , "Hey, it has the final say." Black Qilin said, "besides, the mother king can''t control me. It''s the old jade Qilin. He''s very generous. But I can''t beat him. I can only listen to him for the time being. It''s different with you. Don''t you see that old guy is afraid of you? What you say is what you say. "


    "You think too simply." Jiang Ming said that he knew that although Yu Qilin respected himself as the leader of Qilin, it was better not to have a conflict with him before his own strength surpassed him, so as not to make an unpleasant scene. Yu Qilin is also good for black Qilin when he wants black Qilin to practice. He should not make such a request.


    "What''s so simple!" Black Kirin came up and said, "I don''t believe he dares to do anything about you. Your existence determines the immortality of the Kirin people. If he is against you, he is against the whole Kirin people. Then he is a traitor. So you tell him, let me go to the underworld with you. I haven''t been active since I was born. "


    Then black Kirin moved out with a pathetic look. "Before, he was locked up in some alchemy tower by some god. Later, he came out and went straight back to heaven. After returning to heaven, he was put in Qilin prison by his mother king. You say how pathetic I am. Besides, it''s hard to improve if you''re in one place. It''s different with you. Look at your strength, how fast you can improve! "


    Jiang Ming thinks about it. This Black Unicorn is really poor, and he has passed very little. If possible, take him to the underworld, but I don''t even know how to enter the underworld, so I said, "I''ll try to tell Yu Qilin, but I don''t even know how to enter the underworld, so I''m not sure yet."


    "Just promise, hehe." Black Kirin laughingly follows Jiang Ming and starts to watch on Wangyue island. From the visual point of view, the whole Wangyue island is submerged in water, but you can''t feel the existence of water in it. This is the use of large space means.


    The whole Wangyue island is much larger than the five Kirin islands combined. Moreover, many buildings on the island adopt the way of enlarging the world, such as that in the sacred pagoda. Therefore, so many Kirin come to the island without feeling crowded. After walking around the island, Jiang Ming found that the island is a half moon. It''s not just good-looking. Instead, it uses the terrain to lay a hidden array, and the space means make the island more hidden. I believe that even at the location of the moon crossing sea outside the island, I can''t see the moon watching island.


    When one man and one beast returned to the hall, Yu Qilin and the king of Qilin were waiting in the hall. Entering the main hall, Jiang Ming finds that Yu Qilin stands on the right side of the main hall, while the king of Qilin stands on one side. It seems that Yu Qilin is keen on power.


    "Here you are." Jiang Ming came forward and said that Yu Qilin stood up from the position of the Lord when Jiang Ming came in.


    "Lord Yu Qilin said politely, "I heard that your friend was hurt by Xing Yue. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right now." Jiang Ming said. Yu Qilin is surprised. Xing Yue is an expert. According to elder Qilin, the little girl''s soul must have been badly damaged. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Ming has the ability to heal the damage caused by Xing Yue''s soul power. "I came to ask, now that the Kirin are safe for the time being, what are they going to do next?"


    "The Kirin are safe for the time being. If there is no accident, God can''t find them here." But we can''t wait to die. If God finds this space, we will still be exposed. After all, these spatial means are not in his eyes. So before he finds us, we have to be strong. ""It''s almost impossible to be strong in a short time." Jiang Ming said, "if you say that, is there any way?"


    "Of course!" Yu Qilin said, "it''s up to you. For now, the immortality of the Kirin is only based on theory. Because there are no Kirin members of the Kirin clan except me who have gained the strength of Kirin Yuansui. "


    "As long as you have Kirin yuan Sui, you can live forever?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "It''s not like that either," Yu Qilin said. "Qilin Yuansui just acts as a medium. He connects us with you. Last time I got in touch with you through Qilin Yuansui across the border of God. Another point is that Qilin Yuansui can help Qilin improve his strength, so... "


    Jiang Ming nodded. Now he and the Kirin are tied together. He knew that only when the Kirin were strong, he would not face God directly before he became strong. "How to do it? You are the one who used Kirin yuan Sui. Tell me how to do it. " Kirin Kirin Kirin Kirin, you must have opened the door and let the kylin people enter the Kirin yuan marrow pool to soak it, so that the strength of the kylin family can be greatly increased. "


    " is very simple. And you, because the Kirin people have made contact with you, your strength will increase dramatically. " Said Yu Qilin.


    Jiang Ming was very happy. It seems that the master of the unicorn is not totally without benefits. "The Kirin family and you can only support each other. The stronger you are, the stronger the Kirin will be. The stronger the Kirin will be, the stronger you will be." Yu Qilin continued.


    "Well, let''s finish it as soon as possible." Jiang Ming said that Xinshen got in touch with Ming frog.


    "I can''t do it now. I''m conditioning Xiao ling''er''s soul. If I interrupt in the middle of the way, all my previous achievements will be wasted, and I''m afraid Xiao ling''er will be hurt again." Ming frog''s feedback made Jiang Ming a bit embarrassed. So he said, "can you wait for a while? Now It''s a little inconvenient. "


    Yu Qilin''s face changed a little and said, "please call me when it''s convenient for you. I want to gather the people. " Jiang Ming nodded. This jade unicorn is really a bit puzzling. He would not have been so polite to himself if he had not been the leader of the unicorn.


    "And then I want to go to the underworld. Do you know how to go to the underworld?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "What are you doing in the underworld?" This time, it''s the king of Kirin. Jiang Ming knows what he''s saying. It''s an extraordinary moment. He''s a master now. He hopes Jiang Ming can stay in the Kirin family and take precautions. Then he was afraid that if Jiang Ming had something to do with the underworld, the Kirin family would be destroyed again.


    "I have a friend in the underworld, and I have to find him." Jiang Ming said, "and I have a friend who has a problem with his soul. I want to go to the hell hall and ask what I can do." Although the old man learned from time that Ziling had been destroyed, Jiang Ming still didn''t want to give up any chance. Now it''s almost impossible to ask Ren Guan for help. We have to go to the underworld to try our luck.


    The king of Unicorn said in his heart, how can Jiang Ming do so many things. He is very strong, but his friends are always in trouble. I don''t know what''s the use of such a friend coming! But I can''t say that.


    "In that case, go." Yu Qilin said, "take some good hands of the Kirin clan. You can send them if you have anything to do."


    "This..." The king of Kirin hesitated, "this is an extraordinary time..."


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Qilin said, "the Lord has a good idea. He must go back soon."


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Jiang Ming said with a smile that he was really a coward as the leader of the unicorn. "I''ll take Black Unicorn. I know him better. Easy to get along with I mean, there''s not so much etiquette between me and him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qilin hesitates a little. Jiang Ming''s secret way is really guessed by himself. This guy wants to lock up black Qilin and let him practice on the island.


    "Mother king, let me go out with Jiang Ming and have a look!" Seeing that Yu Qilin was hesitating, black Qilin immediately said to the king of Qilin, "you see, you put me in a place to practice. The progress of strength is very slow. Jiang Ming is running everywhere. Now his strength is so strong. I''ll follow him, and I''m sure I can improve. "


    Jiang Ming looked at the king of Unicorn and said, "you are the king of Unicorn!" The king of Kirin was stunned. He glanced at Yu Qilin and saw that he was looking at himself. I feel like I''m the king of Kirin. Why should I obey him in everything So he said, "go out and have a look. You will learn a lot. But I''m going to trouble the Lord to take care of it. Black Kirin has little knowledge. I hope you can give me more advice. "


    "All right!" Yu Qilin said at this time. It seems that he is very smart. He knows that he can''t argue with the king of Qilin at this time, otherwise it''s not good for him. Sure enough, the king of Qilin was relieved, and his dissatisfaction with Yu Qilin turned into nothing.

 Chapter 581

    The next step is to wait. Jiang Ming guides Zikai and iniquity emperor to practice, while waiting for the news of Ming frog. Under the guidance of Jiang Ming, Zikai and the evil emperor entered the country at a high speed, and they entered the period of heavenly king for tens of thousands of years. Both of them were great practitioners. With the help and guidance of Jiang Ming, they avoided many detours, so they entered the country quickly.


    During this time, the Kirin people lived in seclusion on the moon watching island and did not dare to leave. For fear that it will attract the attention of the heavenly palace and lead to the strangulation of God. Black Qilin is still suffering from Yu Qilin all day long. Under Yu Qilin''s personal guidance, black Qilin grows stronger and stronger. He gradually surpassed the king of Kirin and became the second master of Kirin.


    This day, Jiang Ming is competing with Zikai and iniquitous emperor. Suddenly, the news comes from Ming frog that xiaoling''er can come out and exercise freely. Jiang Ming''s heart a joy, at the same time the frog appeared in front of him.


    "Come on, let me see ling''er." It''s been tens of thousands of years since we met. Although Jiang Ming is a practitioner, he is still very concerned after such a long time.


    "Don''t worry!" The dark frog spewed out a mass of black light. After the black light throbbed for a while, Xiao ling''er''s body gradually emerged from the black light. "This time, I spent a lot of time to stabilize her soul, but the advantage is that her soul strength has been strengthened, not weaker than you."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ming said from the bottom of his heart, staring at the more and more clear body of Xiao ling''er. When the black light curtain completely fell, Xiao ling''er''s pretty face showed up again in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately steps forward to hold xiaoling''er, and the frog spits out a black light, which ripples in xiaoling''er''s eyebrows. At the same time, Jiang Ming felt Xiao ling''er''s body tremble for a while, then he saw the eyelid tremble for a long time, and then slowly opened it.


    "You wake up." Jiang Ming said excitedly, Zikai and iniquity emperor also surrounded. Check the physical condition of xiaolinger one after another.


    Xiao ling''er nodded gently, and the corner of his eye showed a bit of crystal, and said, "I thought I would never see you again."


    "How can it be?" Jiang Ming said, "with me, you''ll be fine." Xiao ling''er nodded, tears rolling down the corner of his eyes.


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back and recuperate." Said the frog. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "please let me know when you''re ready to deal with the Kirin family." The frog answers and flies into Jiang Ming''s body.


    "When we went out for a while, we almost forgot that some unicorns wanted to practice with us. You are busy." At this time, Zikai pulls the evil emperor on one side and says to Jiang Ming. The evil emperor nodded knowingly and left the hall with Zikai.


    Xiao ling''er chuckles and looks at Jiang Ming embarrassed. Jiang Ming''s face showed a bit of bad smile, raised his hand to lay a layer of red border, and opened a parallel space.


    In the process of double cultivation, Jiang Ming specially combed the soul of Xiao ling''er. It must be that in order to let Xiao ling''er feel her soul power, she didn''t straighten out her soul power completely. So the soul power of xiaoling''er is a little confused.


    Outside the main hall, the feelings of the evil emperor and Zikai are quite complicated. The evil emperor sat on the ground slowly, looked at the unicorn flying over his head, and said softly, "brother, we have to work harder."


    "Yes For the first time, Zikai showed his true colors. "He wanted to protect the people around him, but now he is protected. This face is really hard to put on! " He said with a sigh, "you must have seen the way that the old man Yu Qilin looked at me."


    "That old man is not a good thing at first sight. But he doesn''t dare to mess around. After all, Jiang Ming is still shaking him. " The evil emperor said, "but we really need to work harder ourselves. Jiang Ming is going to the underworld soon. Shall we go


    "What are we going to do?" Zikai asked, "when is it a burden?"


    "Then we won''t go. We''ll stay here and practice hard. Try to surprise him when he comes back. "


    "What do you say he''s doing in the underworld?" Zikai said strangely, "is it for Ziling''s sake? Didn''t he say that Ziling couldn''t be cured last time? "


    "Now we don''t care much about him." The evil emperor said, "as long as we don''t let him distract."


    "Don''t make yourself so useless. You''re more or less the one who prophesied against God." Zikai didn''t know whether to be sarcastic or to say solemnly, "but I, the ancestor of all things, seem to be nothing now."


    "Don''t mention the prophecy." The evil emperor said, "I don''t know how the Lord predicted that day. How could it be me? Now, do you think it will be me? Without Jiang Ming, I would have died in the hands of that old man. "


    "Not necessarily. Without Jiang Ming, your invasion of lunmian would have been successful. No one knows what will happen after that. " Zikai said. "But I also doubt the truth of God''s prophecy. I think even if it''s true, it must be Jiang Ming, not you. "


    "According to what you said before, Jiang Ming was created by God after the prophecy of God. This is a bit incomprehensible. After all, Jiang Ming did not appear at the time of the prediction. " Said the evil emperor.


    "In my opinion, God is destined to carry it, but I think it''s in his own hands. It''s not that he''s not good enough to predict. But because his failure is related to himself, so the prediction conflicts here, resulting in inaccurate prediction. The fact should be that he was carried by Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming was made by himself to deal with you. So he''s in his own hands. " Zikai infers."I don''t know what''s the use of discussing this with you." The evil emperor suddenly stood up, "gone, cultivated."


    After a double cultivation, the wound in Xiao ling''er''s soul has been healed for the most part. Two people fly out from the palace, don''t see purple stare and evil emperor. They turned around on Wangyue island and talked with some unicorns for a while. From the mouth of these unicorns, we know that they don''t like the jade Unicorn very much, just because he is too domineering. In front of all the unicorns, I don''t give the king of Unicorn any face. He yelled at his subordinates and was extremely rude.


    "You should be careful of that jade unicorn." Xiao ling''er said, "maybe one day you and his interests conflict, he will poison you."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Jiang Ming said, "let''s not say that he won''t take the Kirin clan as an enemy. Besides, if I die, he won''t have eternal life. It''s all harm to him and the Kirin people to harm me. It''s something normal creatures don''t do. "


    "Well, that''s not sure." Xiao ling''er cocked his mouth and said, "you''d better be careful." Jiang Ming nodded with a smile.


    When the news comes from the frog that he has adjusted his breath, Jiang Ming finds the emperor Zikai and goes to the Qilin palace with him. There is a void in the Qilin palace. It seems that the market of jade Qilin is not here. Jiang Ming finds all the unicorns on Wangyue island in front of the main hall through the summoning weapon in the unicorn hall.


    In fact, Yu Qilin is fierce. It must be who is responsible for his duties. But I don''t think that he is qualified to do such a thing. But when he saw that it was Jiang Ming, his face darkened and he gathered up his momentum. The king of Kirin followed, and both flew to Jiang Ming.


    "Where''s the Black Unicorn?" Jiang Ming didn''t see the Black Unicorn, so he asked.


    "He''s still practicing. I''ll ask my subordinates to call him." Said the king of Kirin.


    "Are you calling all Kirin for the sake of Kirin yuan Sui?" Yu Qilin came forward and asked. Jiang Ming nodded: "you''ve been urging me. I can''t call out Qilin cave because I''m a little sick before." "I dare not!" Yu Qilin reluctantly bowed his head. Jiang Ming smiles and looks at his highness. There are huge unicorns standing in the order of their size. The scene is very spectacular. Jiang mingdun thinks it''s so exciting to stand on top of this huge group of creatures. No wonder Yu Qilin wants to take over the power of the king of Qilin.


    When the dark body of the Black Unicorn appeared in the unicorn group, it began to call the frog. The frog did not appear directly. Instead, it turned into a black light and flowed to Jiang Ming''s eyebrow. The black light swung out of Jiang Ming''s eyebrow and ripples in circles. A reddish red photoelectric slowly flew out of the black ripples. At the same time, black Kirin flies to Jiang Ming and looks at the red light flying to the top of Jiang Ming''s head, with curiosity in his eyes.


    The spot of light grew bigger and bigger in the black light, and finally became a huge altar. The altar floats on the top of Jiang Ming''s head. The whole altar is not big enough to hold three unicorns of the same size. But there must be some space in it.


    "No!" Standing next to Yu Qilin, he suddenly raised his head and roared. Jiang Ming turned to look at him, only to see a faint reddish light on him. It seems that the appearance of this thing also caused the Kirin yuan Sui in his body to feel the power. Jiang Ming felt a hot force in his body.


    "Let''s go up first." Jiang Ming didn''t know who he was talking to, but he flew to the altar with the three of them. Black Qilin immediately followed, and Yu Qilin and the king of Qilin hesitated and followed.


    Standing on the edge of the altar, Jiang Ming found that there was nothing in the altar but a huge bowl shaped funnel. The bottom of the bowl is a bit red, from which Jiang Ming can feel the power of kylin Yuansui. At this time, the evil emperor motioned Jiang Ming to pay attention to some statues beside the altar. The statue looks like a unicorn in general, but it has wings. If the statues were not too small, Jiang Ming would have noticed them. There are nine such statues, evenly distributed on the edge of the altar.


    In these statues, Jiang Ming felt the power of calling. Slowly approaching a statue nearby, he tried to put his hand on the head of the statue, which was a foot high. Immediately, a force of suction came, and Jiang Ming felt a chill in his eyebrows. There is a tearing pain from the body, and a unicorn image rises from the sky, which is Jiang Ming''s Unicorn body. But immediately the image of the unicorn disappeared in the air, and Jiang Ming''s cheeks were covered with a layer of red crystal liquid. At the same time, the statue suddenly became larger, which was almost the same as Yu Qilin.


    Everyone looked at each other, but saw that Jiang Ming did not appear weak. Just curious, Jiang Ming followed the induction to another statue, and the same thing happened again. When the last statue became bigger, Jiang Ming suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. The two corners of his eyebrows gave out a strong red light. At the same time, a piece of red smoke rose from the soles of his feet, and Jiang Ming was completely wrapped in it. When the smoke dispersed, Jiang Ming had turned into the red scaly creature. People were shocked. It was the first time that Jiang Ming had turned into this form in front of Yu Qilin.

 Chapter 582

    Jiang Ming himself also feels very surprised, strange is, this change, seems to have something more. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ming found that he didn''t lose consciousness in this transformation. But the body still seems to be out of control, sluggish floating in the air.


    "What a powerful pressure!" Yu Qilin looks at Jiang Ming floating on the altar in horror. This is not the same level as Jiang Ming''s momentum. Zikai and the evil emperor saw the surprised look on the three unicorns'' faces and showed pride on their faces. I think Jiang Ming will be transformed in front of all the unicorns this time, and will make all the present unicorns look at him with new eyes. They look at each other with pride, but Xiao ling''er is looking at Jiang Ming strangely.


    "It''s a little different this time." Xiao ling''er''s words attracted their attention, and they felt that Jiang Ming''s body lacked a kind of fury.


    "Has he been able to control his consciousness after transformation?" Zikai and the evil emperor are very happy. If this is the case, then Jiang Ming''s strength will be greatly improved without any doubt.


    Jiang Ming is strange, suddenly a wave comes from the two corners of his forehead, and a firelight bursts from the two corners. Then Jiang Ming felt a suction coming from his head and felt that he had entered a strange space. Around is a spiral rotating streamer, surrounded by a small pot shaped space.


    Jiang Ming then noticed that his body was a black light and seemed to be the form of soul. Suddenly in front of a red thing, a closer look, it is before hiding in the depths of his soul that red thing. Now it''s not separated. It''s not human, it''s not Jiang Ming''s biological appearance, it''s just a red mist.


    "You and I can only have one existence." Jiang Ming looked at the red thing and said, I don''t know if it can understand people. Then Jiang Ming condenses his soul power to cover the red light fog, and the soul power easily covers the red light fog.


    Light fog a throb, Jiang Ming immediately feel a violent breath from the light fog rushed up, his soul power is almost to be opened. Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately withdrew his soul power. But even so, the red fog still followed, and wrapped around Jiang Ming''s soul.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Ming was wrapped in the red fog. At this time, Jiang Ming felt how abrupt his behavior was just now. The red thing was his soul after his transformation. He knew how strong he was after his transformation. Then the soul will be very strong, although the appearance is just a red fog.


    Jiang Ming is remorseful, but he wants to save his life at the moment. There is no doubt that if he is defeated by the red fog, then he will disappear from the world, and the red fog will completely replace him. As for that time, he was not Jiang Ming, so there was no way to know.


    Jiang Ming feels that his soul is being eroded step by step, and the red light drips into his soul. Different from the previous sojourn, this time it is a complete integration. Jiang Ming once again felt the sense of life and death line, the soul power regardless of everything, resisting the attack of the red fog.


    Outside, Zikai and iniquity emperor are just very happy. Xindao Jiangming has been able to control himself after transformation, and his strength will increase greatly. But at the moment, Jiang Ming''s body is constantly emitting red light, which is full of decadent atmosphere. Zikai three people can''t help but regress, because the atmosphere of violent decadence is too strong, too affect their mind. The red fog, facing the water waves around the Moon Island, refracts the rippling red light, which is particularly strange.


    "What''s going on?" The three unicorns asked almost at the same time, but now there was a lot of noise below. It''s only because the three unicorns who went to meet Jiang Ming in the half Terran city had seen Jiang Ming change. Now all the unicorns are saying that Jiang Ming can''t control himself after his change. Will it be dangerous to wait for him? Do you want to wait here.


    "I feel that he is struggling," xiaoling''er stares at Jiang Mingdao with heartache in his eyes. "It seems that he is fighting for the control of his body with another one."


    "Yes Zikai suddenly realized, "why didn''t I think of it. After his transformation, he completely became another person, with two souls in the same body, which seems to have violated the law of heaven. So one is destined to be swallowed. If the former Jiang Ming''s soul is engulfed, then I don''t know what he will become. Maybe he will be a killer. "


    Red smoke rose from the soles of Jiang Ming''s feet and swirled around him. But see Jiang Ming body is constantly emitting black light, seems to be in resistance to the attack of the red light.


    "Can we help him?" Xiaoling son urgent way, "he seems to be at a disadvantage now." Zikai and nehuang shook their heads.


    When Yu Qilin looks at Jiang Ming, his heart is very complicated. But I''m still very worried about Jiang Ming''s accident. I can''t see the current situation of Jiang Ming in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that the rare red liquid in the altar was rising, which seemed to come out of thin air. An idea rose in the heart of the palace, turned to the still dull black Qilin and said, "you, jump down."


    "Me?" Black Kirin was stunned. He turned to see that the altar was already filled with a pool of red liquid. "What do you want to do when you jump down?"


    "Jump if you want." Yu Qilin roared and threw the black Qilin directly into the altar. The king of Qilin wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. As he watched the Black Unicorn fall towards the red liquid, his body became smaller and smaller, and finally became the same size as the sculpture around him.At the same time, a red light rose from the altar, and a huge Unicorn roar came from the altar. The business was a bit bold and comfortable. At this time, I saw a sudden red light on Jiang Ming''s body, but the red fog that spiraled up from the soles of his feet was bounced away.


    The king of Qilin immediately understood what Yu Qilin was going to do. He immediately yelled at all the qilins below: "everyone, come up and enter the altar." When the three of them saw that the Kirin family just wanted to enter the altar, they were angry. Where do they know that this is a disguised way to help Jiang Ming. There is a stalemate between the strength of Jiang Ming and the strength of Kirin. The stronger the Kirin family is, the stronger Jiang Ming will be.


    Hong Qilin, who is waiting below, flies up one after another. Zikai and the evil emperor are about to come forward to yell, but they are held by xiaoling''er. "We can''t piss off that old guy now. We''d better bear it." However, from her resentful eyes, we can still see that she is very angry with the unicorn people.


    One by one, the unicorns fell into the altar. At the same time, there was more and more red liquid in the altar. Gradually, the altar has been full of small unicorn. Seeing that the altar was almost unable to fit, a black light rose from the altar. At the same time, the black light became bigger. A huge body appeared on the altar, but the Black Unicorn came out.


    The appearance of the Black Unicorn from the altar surprised everyone and the unicorn. It was only because he had a pair of dark red wings on his back. The wings with a span of hundreds of meters just added 12 points of powerful momentum to the Black Unicorn.


    The Black Unicorn raised his head and let out a loud roar, and the powerful pressure was released. Kirin, who had not yet entered the altar, was shot away one after another. The three of them were shot away. Fortunately, the king of Kirin was quick and quickly caught them. Yu Qilin is stunned that the black Qilin can perfectly integrate the Kirin yuan Sui. After touching the Kirin yuan Sui, his strength has not improved so rapidly.


    Then another Unicorn flew out of the altar, but none of them had the same change as the Black Unicorn. Only some of the variation unicorns had changed in color.


    "No!" Black Qilin''s body is only a circle smaller than Yu Qilin''s at the moment. He yells at Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin''s face doesn''t change, and he floats steadily against black Qilin. The unicorn''s mane on his neck was flying, which made him more dignified.


    "Don''t think you can ignore me if you have the ability!" Yu Qilin gave a cold hum, and his voice fell. A green light came out from between his two corners. Black Unicorn did not admit defeat, the same black light from the mouth. But at the moment when the two beams of light touch each other, the abilities of the two big guys rise and fall. The green light directly disperses the black light and hits the Black Unicorn on the chest. The Black Unicorn roared with pain, and its mane curled a lot.


    After all, Yu Qilin has been practicing for so many years. Although he has been confined to Tianwei Satin Qilin mountain, his strength is gradually improving. The Black Unicorn had to fall on the altar in a mess. He watched the unicorns fall towards the altar and fly out of it. Any Unicorn will be surprised by the change of Black Unicorn.


    But Xiao ling''er three people just looked at him a few more eyes, and then kept paying attention to Jiang Ming. The red fog on Jiang Ming''s body is getting lighter and lighter. I don''t know if it''s because it has melted into Jiang Ming''s body, or if Jiang Ming is gradually fighting back. But Xiao ling''er three people can clearly feel that Jiang Ming''s original breath is getting stronger and stronger. While the three are paying attention to Jiang Ming, Yu Qilin, the king of Qilin and black Qilin also turn their attention to Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming is struggling against the red fog around him. He suddenly feels that his soul has grown a little stronger. He doesn''t think about why it is so. He directly increases his strength and encourages his soul to face the red fog. Red fog at the same time a shock throb back but a few minutes, and then Jiang Ming constantly feel his soul more and more powerful, red fog gradually defeated, to retreat around.


    Outside, the red light around Jiang Ming''s body faded to a Zengdu, then suddenly converged on the sole of Jiang Ming''s feet, forming a small red ball on the sole of Jiang Ming''s feet. The ball spins rapidly, driving the surrounding air to form a vortex. As soon as the whirlpool goes up and down, Jiang Ming seems to want to push the ball away, but the ball wants to enter Jiang Ming''s body. Both have been at loggerheads for a long time.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ming''s chest pops up a black light. The black light instantly turns into a black light curtain, wrapping Jiang Ming''s body. The red ball is isolated. At the same time, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that he has lost the trace of the red light fog. The soul power of Ming frog protects his soul. It seems that Ming frog helps him at the critical moment.


    Outside, the ball is spinning faster and faster, and now it''s turning into a sharp cone, constantly hitting Jiang Ming''s body. Suddenly, the black light curtain on Jiang Ming''s body was torn open by a red light, and the black light curtain rolled back, instantly wrapped the red ball completely. After a throb, the black light ball wrapped in the ball flew directly into Jiang Ming''s body.


    At the same time, a breath of peace came out of Jiang Ming, who was still in the shape of transformation. The powerful but peaceful power made all Kirin worship one after another. Even Xiao ling''er, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help kneeling down to Jiang Ming. Yu Qilin slowly lowers his head to Jiang Ming. At the moment, Jiang Ming''s momentum is quite different from before. Although it is not as good as him, I think it will surpass him soon.

 Chapter 583

    Xiaoling''er three naturally feel the change of Jiang Ming, just listen to xiaoling''er excitedly say: "success, success." After that, maybe you don''t have to worry that Jiang Ming will not know the three of you. Zikai and the evil emperor nodded excitedly.


    After the black light curtain disappeared, Jiang Ming''s red figure appeared. He slowly opened his eyes, while his red hair was flying. After a red glow burst from a corner of his forehead, Jiang Ming had already opened his eyes.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming feels that the strength of Kirin Yuansui in his body is very peaceful, but he can also clearly feel that the strength of Kirin Yuansui in his body is becoming stronger and stronger as one of the kirins in front of him falls into the red liquid.


    Being aware of the power in his body, he felt the faint power forming a connection with the unicorns around him. It seems that all these unicorns are in their own hands. Turning to Yu Qilin, Yu Qilin looks at himself with a bit of panic on his face. At the same time, when Yu Qilin faces Jiang Ming''s eyes, a kind of awe comes from his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Ming sees a Black Unicorn that has changed. Jiang Ming is shocked. He feels that the Black Unicorn seems to be born for himself. He seems to be able to predict every change of black Kirin''s movements. He just flashed to the top of the Black Unicorn''s head.


    At the same time, the Black Unicorn raised its head and roared, two huge domineering forces swept out of the two creatures, and the unicorns standing close to each other were bounced out one after another. Even the king of Unicorn had retreated hundreds of feet.


    Jiang Ming''s red figure is gently on the head of black Kirin. The black Kirin raises his head and roars. A pair of red wings are waving like the flesh wings of a demon, bringing a piece of red brilliance.


    The ritual of soaking the marrow of Qilin was passed in a very strange atmosphere. Because of the contradiction between Yu Qilin and the existence of the king of Qilin and the power of Jiang Ming, the leader of Qilin, all the qilins don''t know who should be the leader now.


    After the ceremony, kylin waited for the orders of the three powerful guys present. But Yu Qilin didn''t give an order to disperse. He just looked at Jiang Ming. But Jiang Ming looks at the king of Unicorn. The king of Unicorn lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, let''s break up! Go back and appreciate the power of Kirin Yuansui. I believe that in the near future, everyone will become powerful soldiers. At that time, the heavenly palace will no longer dare to ignore the Kirin clan. We don''t have to hide here like this. " Jiang Ming saw that the two unicorns who usually spoke did not speak, so he said. But few of them dare to leave and look at Yu Qilin one after another.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ming frowned. He knew that all the kirins were afraid of Yu Qilin. If he didn''t show his power, he would be a puppet of Yu Qilin in the future. A huge domineering release, at the same time feel Black Unicorn roar, huge pressure instantly shrouded the space. The kylin started to disperse in surprise, but Yu stood up at this time.


    He said, "from then on, all the affairs of the Kirin clan will be handed over to Jiang Ming, the leader of the Kirin clan. We are acting for Yu Qilin and the king of Qilin. " Kylin was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the old man should be so straightforward to hand over the exercise right he had seized.


    The unicorns knew what to do and quickly dispersed. Jiang Ming was a little relieved. If these guys didn''t listen to him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    When Jiang Ming wakes up, black Qilin feels the connection between him and Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s idea for him is clear, and there is an idea to urge him to drive the order Jiang Ming gave him. Xiao ling''er three people float to Jiang Ming''s side one after another, with excitement written on their faces.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao ling''er asks, Jiang Ming is still in the shape of transformation. He nods, and the light from his eyes shows that he is very sober now.


    "I feel very good now, and the strength in my body is very stable, which is completely under my control." Jiang Ming said excitedly, "that is to say, now I can control the transformation by myself." Zikai and iniquity emperor are very happy, trance is their own strength to enhance the general.


    After that, Jiang Ming tries to change back to the noumenon. This time, there was no symptom of collapse, but Jiang Ming knew that if he consumed too much strength after transformation, he would also be weak. Then Jiang Ming began to plan to enter the underworld.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the passage from heaven to the underworld. Only Yu Qilin said that he had seen a place in the barren land, which seemed to be connected with the underworld. Because there is a strong soul power, and around there, he met many wandering souls, presumably from the underworld. As for the passage that Jiang Ming and Zikai came up from the underworld before, they can only go up to the soul of the underworld, but not to the creatures in the heaven.


    "Ling''er, if I go to the underworld this time, you don''t want to go." Jiang Ming said, "you stay on Wangyue island and know Zikai and iniquity emperor''s cultivation. I''ll be back soon. "


    "All right!" Xiao ling''er wrinkled his nose and said, "but you have to hurry up." Jiang Ming nodded and said, "if the heavenly palace comes, you can escape. Don''t fight them head on. Just give it to the Kirin family." The three nodded.After that, Jiang Ming and black Qilin flew to the barren land together. To Jiang Ming''s surprise, when black Qilin left Wangyue island and flew to the moon crossing sea, he carried Jiang Ming up gradually.


    "It''s a natural moat. There''s a natural barrier of strength. It''s impossible to leap." Jiang Ming said.


    "I feel it." Black Kirin said, "but I don''t think the power barrier is very special. The wings on the back are like eager to try. " Jiang Ming chuckles. Black Kirin wants to play, but he puts the responsibility on his back. Jiang Ming stopped talking and let black Qilin fly to the moat with him.


    The closer we get to the moat, the clearer we can feel that a huge force is suppressing one man and one beast. But the Black Unicorn''s wings, glowing red, are still flying to the moat. Jiang Ming suddenly became interested and began to observe carefully. He found that the Black Unicorn''s wings were very strange.


    The wings can see, touch and feel. But Jiang Ming found that the wing was not in the same parallel space with the Black Unicorn. Wings waving, across is another space. That is to say, the wings are completely free from the resistance of the graben. The Black Unicorn can still move forward and rise with the waving of its wings, which is very strange.


    At this time, Jiang Ming noticed that there seems to be something on him and black Qilin, which forms a strange space around him. This space can change with his consciousness. It is this space that bears the huge pressure outside the natural moat. Jiang Ming tried to turn the space into a sharp cone, stabbing forward. At the same time, the speed of the two men increased greatly, and they directly leaped to the curse of heaven.


    Jiang Ming is very happy and tries to control the change of the space. However, Yuanshen was consumed very quickly in this process, and Jiang Ming felt that he was not satisfied after a moment.


    "Did you find out?" Jiang Ming stopped and said to black Qilin, "there is something around our bodies. I can barely control this kind of thing. It''s this kind of thing that tears open the barrier of power on the natural moat and makes us come up easily. "


    "Well, I''m feeling it, too." Black Unicorn returns. "It doesn''t seem to be a force, but a simple sense of force. It''s between the Kirin Yuansui power between you and me. If I guess right, the farther away you and I are, the weaker this feeling will be, and the weaker this thing will be. "


    "I think this should be the original sense of power that Yu Qilin once talked to me about." Jiang Ming said, "if we are together, our strength is definitely much stronger than that of separation. But I''m surprised. God''s prophecy says that you want to come with the evil emperor. How can it be me? "


    "Your existence conceals the light of the evil emperor, so it''s you." Black Kirin said, "but I prefer to be with you. That guy is too weak."


    "I think if there is no my cover, the evil emperor should also be sharp. It''s not going to be as discredited as it is now. At the beginning, all the creatures with a little power in heaven knew his existence. " During the conversation, one person and one veterinarian has fallen into a natural moat. This time around the natural moat is avoided and a lot of time is saved.


    The speed of black Kirin is so fast that even Jiang Ming can''t catch up with it. Often a flapping wings, like a proud son of a big move. And the consumption is not big, just physical consumption.


    Soon, one man and one beast arrived at the edge of the barren land. According to Yu Qilin, they began to wander around the periphery of the barren land, looking for the reference of Yu Qilin. It was a tower built by a half human race, which served as a landmark for the barren land and heaven. After you find it, you just need to refer to the direction marked by the landmark and go straight to the barren land.


    Finally, Jiang Ming captured a half Terran soldier in the half Terran City, and under his leadership, he easily found the landmark. Follow Yu Qilin''s direction and fly to the barren land. Soon, the place described by Yu Qilin appeared in Jiang Ming''s sight.


    As described by Yu Qilin, the barren land is frozen all the year round, and the whole barren land is a vast expanse of white. The place that is most likely to lead to the underworld is surrounded by a large area of black, and it is not frozen soil. A circle of icebergs surrounds the land. The icebergs only form a natural maze. If the low-level creatures come outside the iceberg, they can''t enter the land surrounded by the iceberg. But how hard is it to live in Jiangming? Kuang


    black Qilin''s performance surprised Jiang Ming even more. He still flew over the array barriers without any difficulty, as if those arrays could not stop him at all. Guide the Black Unicorn to fall on the black soil. The soil is very wet, which is similar to the underworld. Black Unicorn will sink into half a paw when he steps on it, so he can only float on the ground.

 Chapter 584

    Jiang Ming stepped on the soft soil, looked around, and found nothing special. Looking around, we found that the black fog came from the central area, and there was a relatively thick black fog in the central area. The black fog is the symbolic fog of the underworld.


    "It seems that what the old man said is true. The symbolic black fog of the underworld can be released here, which shows that this place is interlinked with the underworld." Black Qilin said after Jiang Ming, "I didn''t expect there would be such a place in the barren land."


    Jiang Ming walked into the black fog and obviously felt the strong soul power of the underworld. The black fog is diffused from the soil. Jiang Ming gathered his soul power in his eyes and immediately found that there were many wandering souls around him. There are all kinds of creatures, many of which Jiang Ming has never seen.


    These wandering souls feel strong soul power, and the natural boundary outside has no limit on the soul, so they all gather here. Jiang Ming arranges some ghosts to rush up, a soil attribute method formula is hit, moist soil turns over.


    A huge pit gradually appeared, and the deeper it went, the wetter the soil became. One man and one beast began to sink in the soil, Shenzhi went down, and an underground lake appeared in the scope of Shenzhi.


    "Be careful, the earth is going to jump." Jiang Ming reminds black Kirin that the soil under his feet suddenly collapses when he is spreading his wings. A huge underground lake appears in the sight of one man and one beast. The mud fell into the lake and the water turned black. Jiangming and heiqilin fall slowly. The underground lake is very large. The black soil forms a hole, which rises like a bowl upside down.


    The pressure in the cavity formed by the soil is relatively high, but at the moment when the soil collapses, the pressure difference between the air pressure and the outside disappears. The surrounding soil gradually crumbled, and the holes in the black fog came out.


    "The surrounding soil is very wet. As soon as the pressure here disappears, the wet soil will collapse, and then it will collapse." Jiang Ming said. Sure enough, a moment later, the surrounding soil completely collapsed, leaving only a huge hole rising from the sky. The following is because the soil has turned into black lake water. When Jiang Ming probes into Shenzhi, he finds that the lake water is dark and deep, so Shenzhi can''t reach the bottom at all. Moreover, the water below the surface is very huge, as if it were a world full of water.


    When a man and a beast fall into the water, the force induction between them makes a hole around them, and the water can''t get close to them at all. Without any pressure or resistance, both began to dive. At their speed, they didn''t know how long they had been diving, but they still didn''t touch the bottom of the lake.


    "The lake is too big, isn''t it?" "Black Kirin depressed way," I feel this is a space


    "I think so, too." Jiang Ming said, "you feel the fog around you. Let''s follow the fog."


    "It seems that the fog is overflowing from the surrounding lake." Black Kirin said, "I can''t feel where it is." Jiang Ming thought about it for a moment, and Shen Zhi began to study the structure of the water around him. It was from these waters that the Black Mist overflowed.


    "Is this water the channel?" Jiang Ming is a little strange. Shenzhi probes into a water molecule and finds that black things are emerging from it. Many black things come together to form a black fog.


    "How can we get in such a small passage?" Black Kirin is worried. They all have the ability to get smaller, but they all have their limits. That channel is smaller than a molecule. How do you get through it?


    "I''ll try to use spatial means to bring these channels together to form a larger channel." Jiang Ming said that he began to transform. Only after the transformation can he control his power more accurately. To remove that small channel from a molecule by means of space means, we must destroy the molecule. The power generated by the explosion of a molecule is limited, but the power generated by countless molecular explosions can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Try to be bigger. I''m too big." Said black Kirin. Jiang Ming nodded. A red light came out of his body and red scales came out of his skin. Soon his whole body changed.


    Spread the magic weaving, one by one, the water around began to rotate rapidly. Water molecules have been broken, a small channel gathered together, a burst of explosive force burst around Jiang Ming''s body. Gradually, a light spot is formed in the center of rotation. As the explosion gets bigger and bigger, the light spot becomes bigger and bigger, gradually forming a channel.


    "Hurry up, the channel can''t support for a long time. Such a channel has a great negative pressure and will collapse soon." Jiang Ming said.


    "It''s bigger so I can get through as fast as I can." Said black Kirin. Jiang Ming nodded, played a few tricks again, and the channel suddenly doubled. The Black Unicorn immediately turned into a small unicorn and flew into the passage. Jiang Ming played a few control tricks again, and the channel was temporarily fixed. Jiang Ming immediately catches up with him. After his transformation, Jiang Ming''s speed is much faster than that of black Kirin, so he doesn''t need to sit on black Kirin any more.


    One man and one beast move forward rapidly, and the passage behind them collapses constantly, chasing the two. Fortunately, their speed is very fast, otherwise they will be trapped in chaotic space.


    Gradually, a light spot appeared in front of me, and there was black light in the light spot. "Hurry up," Jiang Ming said.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t control myself." Black Kirin said that after the speed is increased to the extreme, the body can''t control. Jiang Ming immediately spewed out a red light, covered the Black Unicorn, and moved to the entrance of the passage. At the same time of entering the passageway, the passageway behind it explodes.All of a sudden, the surrounding light dimmed, and black air enveloped the surroundings.


    "Looks like we''re here." Jiang Ming feels the strong soul power around him, and the Black Unicorn grows bigger at the same time.


    Here is a barren mountain. The black air around it is very thick. It seems that it is the black fog of many places. It must have something to do with that channel. There are many underworld creatures in the scope of divine weaving.


    Jiang Ming suddenly felt a throb in his chest, then a black light rose, and the frog appeared on his shoulder.


    "Ah! I''m back to the underworld at last The frog sighed. Although he didn''t know when and how he left the underworld, the natural soul power in the underworld made him feel back in his mother''s arms.


    As soon as the frog appeared, Jiang Ming felt that the underworld creatures around him had fled. It seems that the level of frogs in the underworld is not low, otherwise these creatures will not escape.


    "Where is this, where are we going first?" Black Unicorn asked.


    "Let''s go to the underworld temple. I still have a friend in the underworld, but I don''t know if he still welcomes me now." Jiang Ming said, and then asked, "can you feel the location of the temple of the underworld, frog of the underworld?"


    "The temple of the underworld is not only the landmark building of the underworld, but also the only building of the underworld. There''s a lot of soul power there, and naturally I can feel it. " Said the frog. As a place of soul reincarnation, the underworld is not very big. The underworld hall is the only building. So the frog can easily sense the existence of the temple.


    Under the guidance of Ming frog, Jiang Ming and black Qilin easily find the Ming Palace. The closer to the Ming Palace, the more Jiang Ming can feel the strong soul power. There are many souls lining up outside the hell hall to enter the Jingshen gate, where several hell will maintain the scene.


    "You have friends in the underworld, too. It''s you." Black Kirin said, "what''s the position?"


    "It''s the king of the underworld who is in charge of leading." Jiang Ming said, "but I don''t know if he still welcomes me now. I''ve revealed the existence of the underworld. "


    "Wow The black Kirin is stunned, "then you really have a big trouble." Black Kirin said, "the existence of the underworld is unknown to many celestial beings, because the underworld must be responsible for the reincarnation of the soul. If this information is disclosed, many creatures with great power will want to refine some magic weapons to avoid reincarnation. "


    "It seems that there has been a disaster!" Jiang Ming said, "I don''t know if I will be punished when I come here."


    "You have the ability now. The underworld will not embarrass you. Besides, if you want to deal with God, I think you must win over the underworld. These two are very powerful. " Said black Kirin.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to walk, but you knew so much." Jiang Ming said, "the calculation of the underworld should be a subsidiary of the heaven. I think the emperor of the underworld will not deal with God."


    "The underworld and the underworld have no direct relationship with God. They can sit in their present position because of their extremely strong soul power. Within the four realms, it seems that only these two people have the same spiritual strength as God. So if you want to deal with God, you have to ask them for help. "


    "I wish they didn''t deal with me and expected them to help me." Jiang Ming sighed, but he was wondering whether he wanted to go to Xiao Na first, or go to Mingjun to ask about Ziling. Is hesitating, suddenly in front of a flash, a golden light down.


    "Be careful!" The frog warned. Jiang Ming immediately retreats. The golden light falls on the soil in front of Black Unicorn, but it doesn''t split the soft soil. Black Kirin was stunned and immediately stepped back. He could feel the powerful soul power in that blow. He''s not good at soul power.


    The soul power exploded, and it seemed that it was going to sweep the Black Unicorn. Suddenly, a black light covered the Black Unicorn, and the splashed soul power was swung away.


    "Eh!" There was an exclamation in the air, and Jiang Ming immediately caught the direction of the sound. The body trembles, and the next moment appears in the direction of the sound. Reach out with one hand and grab a creature directly from the hidden space. Fixed eyes on a look, but a Leng - Ming Jun!

 Chapter 585

    Ming Jun is also Leng eye looking at Jiang Ming, obviously very surprised. But it can be seen from his eyes that he didn''t recognize Jiang Ming at all.


    As soon as Jiang Ming brought up Mingjun, he felt his palm slip and a golden light burst up. Then the king of the underworld disappeared. Jiang Ming immediately scattered the soul power with Shenzhi, but he still didn''t catch Mingjun''s figure.


    "Don''t play, Mr. Ming. Come out." Jiang Ming roared. Almost at the same time, King Ming appears behind Jiang Ming.


    "You know me?" The king asked in surprise, "who are you?"


    "I''m Jiang Ming!" Jiang Ming said, "I know you don''t know me. My appearance has changed."


    "You are Jiang Ming!" Ming Jun a Leng, "how to become like this, also grow on the corner."


    "It''s the unicorn corner. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment." Jiang Ming said, "this guy is my friend, black Kirin."


    "This is Kirin!" Mingjun was stunned, "how did Kirin grow wings?"


    "It''s hard to explain. Anyway, he is black Kirin." Jiang Ming said.


    "I didn''t expect that you defeated the evil emperor, even the Black Unicorn." But I didn''t expect you to come to the underworld


    Jiang Ming scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m not pleading with the underworld


    "You have this sincerity, but it''s not sure that Hades will forgive you." The king of hell put his sword in his hand.


    "Jiang Ming is very fierce now. If he doesn''t use soul power, he may not be his opponent." Black Unicorn came forward and said.


    "I feel that. I didn''t expect that you would become so powerful after such a short period of time." For them, even if it''s like a million years, it''s just a matter of time. "But it''s a pity you''ve wasted your soul power. Why did you come to the underworld this time? And why didn''t Zikai come? "


    "To do something in the underworld, it has something to do with your dereliction of duty." Jiang Ming said.


    "We in the underworld are derelict?" Ming Jun a Leng, "this words can''t talk nonsense." He knew that the failure of the underworld was nothing more than a problem in the reincarnation of the soul.


    "After a friend of mine died, he came to the underworld to reincarnate, but he didn''t enter the pure God gate." Jiang Ming said, "do you think this is your dereliction of duty?"


    "This..." The king of the underworld was stunned. "Your friend came to the underworld, and did not enter the reincarnation of the pure God gate, which means that he is still in the underworld. How do you know? "


    "You don''t care about this," Jiang Ming said with a smile. "If the emperor of the underworld knew about this, would he blame you? It seems that you are in charge of this link. "


    "You little slick, don''t you want me to say something nice to you in front of the underworld and the underworld, and you need to make up these false things to cheat me?" Ming Jun''s face sank and pretended to be angry.


    "I''m not just talking about it. She''s really hiding somewhere in the underworld. I asked an expert to figure it out. " Jiang Ming said.


    "You can lie to me!" The king of the underworld said, "you can''t calculate the things in the underworld in heaven. Not even God. Otherwise, God will affect reincarnation. At the beginning, you will not be unable to figure out that you are still hiding in the passage. "


    "Ha ha, believe it or not." Jiang Ming said, "my friend is hiding not far from the hell hall. If I find her, you have to promise me two conditions. Of course, I will promise you not to say it. "


    Mingjun hesitated and looked at Jiang Ming''s eyes. His eyes were obviously full of confidence. He hesitated and asked, "really?" Jiang Ming nodded and said, "don''t blame my friend for not reminding you."


    "Then you take me to her, and I''ll let her enter reincarnation." He said.


    "Wait!" Jiang Ming suddenly said, "I want you to agree to two conditions, one of which is: I must take her, you can''t let her reincarnation."


    "No way!" Ming Jun said without hesitation. But when he saw Jiang Ming''s eyes, he was depressed again. Suddenly in the heart surprised, oneself face Jiang Ming, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling of being suppressed. He was stunned and immediately found that he had been in a passive position when he met Jiang Ming this time. "Can I have another request?"


    "Why are you so pedantic?" Jiang Ming sighed, "I know what reincarnation righteousness you want to take to oppress me, saying that the soul entering the underworld can''t leave with consciousness. I made an exception at the beginning. Besides, this time the underworld didn''t know about it. I promise my friend won''t talk nonsense. "


    "You promise, your promise is worthless!" The king of the underworld said impolitely, "you also promised the emperor of the underworld that you would not tell about the underworld, but you did."


    "Don''t go too far. Are you going to do it or not?" Jiang Ming interrupts Ming Jun to say.


    "I have to think about it." The king of the underworld said, "if the emperor of the underworld knows, my official position will not be protected, then..."


    "Hi..." Jiang Ming interrupted Mingjun again, "what''s the use of you, a little official? I''ll give you a big one at that time. Besides, I promise not to betray you. You are my friend, so I will not betray my friend. "


    For a long time, the king of hell hesitated and nodded, "OK, I promise you." He knew that he was completely passive. I can only pray for Jiang Ming not to talk about it."That''s right!" Jiang Ming patted Mingjun on the shoulder, "go, I''ll take you to my friend first." Said strange to see a Ming Jun, obviously is saying: don''t play tricks.


    Next, Jiang Ming starts to look for Xiao Na''s escape direction in his memory. On the way, Ming Jun is very curious about Ming frog. Ming frog is very common in the underworld, but like Jiang Ming, the Ming frog is very powerful, and his soul power is more than Ming Jun. In the underworld, the frog is only a low-level creature, but Jiang Ming''s frog has obviously become a high-level creature. Jiang Ming will not tell the king of the sun, which may be related to the essence of the Kirin.


    The situation on the road is a little different from what Jiang Ming saw under the guidance of old man time. I learned from the Lord of the underworld that the geology of the underworld is very special. Because it is too wet, the soil in many places will continue to deform, so the terrain will change.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ming remembers the location, and the deformation of the soil is not very serious, so he can barely see it. After some identification, Jiang Ming finally found the abyss. As seen from time old man, there is no sign of biological activity around the abyss.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Mingjun frowned and asked Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "I''m sure!"


    "Your friends are really good at choosing places!" The king of the underworld said, "this is the pulse of the underworld, the source of the power of the underworld hall. That is to say, there is a strong source of soul power here. If you practice here, your soul will become extremely strong. "


    "No, why didn''t you let me and Zikai come to such a good place?" Jiang Ming asked, in that case, I think I will meet Xiao Na at that time.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages. You know that." Mingjun said, "too strong the source of soul power will make the soul assimilated." Jiang Ming was stunned. Naturally, he knew the meaning of assimilation. That is to say, Xiao Na might have become one of the sources of strong soul power. But thinking about it, I feel relieved again. Isn''t old time saying that Xiao Na will still enter her own life?


    "So you have to be prepared. Your friends are very likely to..." He said.


    "It''s OK. I calculated that she''s still alive." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "it''s just that this place is the source of the power of the hell hall, so there must be some restrictions. How do we get in?"


    "There''s no limit to souls here, because theoretically no soul will escape. There are only biological restrictions here. " So you can''t get in at all


    "Can you go in? Aren''t you a creature, too? " Jiang Ming asked.


    "I have this, so I can ignore the restrictions." With that, Mingjun clapped the golden sword in his hands.


    Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the Black Unicorn. "It seems that your wings can ignore these things, and we can enter." Then he looked down upon the king of the underworld, and his pride made him black.


    It''s very easy to fall into the abyss, and the king of hell has seen the skill of Black Unicorn. The power of this Unicorn has surpassed that of the king of Unicorn. It seems that the ability of Black Unicorn is really not simple.


    The abyss is not wide, but it is long. "The source of soul power here is from there, which means that there is the source. Which way shall we go? " Black Unicorn asked.


    "I think with her ability, I dare not go to the source. Let''s go this way." The king of the underworld said and went in the direction of power flow. Jiang Ming thought about it and followed. But after a long walk, I still haven''t met any special place. But the source of soul power is much thinner.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and have a look." Jiang Ming said, "if you go further, I''m afraid you''ll leave this abyss." Black Kirin immediately turned around and flew to the way. Mingjun had to follow up again, and soon came to the source of soul power.


    "The power here is so strong that her weak soul can''t stand it." Mingjun said, "you''d better look there." Jiang Ming can feel the pressure from the depth of his soul, and now he has the body protection, so he can feel the pressure. Can Xiao Na withstand the pressure?


    Just then, a black light suddenly burst up in the black fog, directly towards the lower abdomen of the Black Unicorn. At the same time, the surrounding black fog rolled rapidly.


    "Be careful!" Ming Jun was about to remind him, when suddenly black Kirin raised a black light curtain, and the black light fell on the light curtain and was easily swung away. But the dark frog blocked the blow.


    "It''s Xiao na!" At this time, the frog suddenly said, and ran out directly from Jiang Ming''s shoulder, and then suddenly flew back. But the black light on the body is much weaker.


    "So strong!" The frog said in surprise, "I''m hurt." Then he disappeared on Jiang Ming''s shoulder and sank into Jiang Ming''s body. Jiang Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, the frog was injured.


    "Xiao Na, it''s me!" Jiang Ming roars at once, but he can''t find Xiao Na''s position. He believes that the feeling of Ming frog won''t go wrong. "I''m Jiang Ming." As soon as the words came out, the rolling black fog suddenly stopped.


    "Jiang Ming!" A plaintive voice came out of the black fog, "Jiang Ming..." The voice kept repeating the name. It makes Jiang Ming feel painful

 Chapter 586

    Jiang Ming became excited. For a long time, the black fog around him didn''t respond.


    "Can you feel someone around you?" Mingjun asks Jiang Ming, who shakes his head. "I think she''s gone." The dark king sees so long have no reaction, then say a way.


    "I don''t think so." Black Kirin said, "isn''t she Jiang Ming''s friend? How can you go away


    Jiang Ming''s mood becomes complicated when he listens to the words of Ming Jun and black Qilin. Does Xiao Na really want to see herself. Then he roared again, "Xiao Na, are you still there?"


    "Jiang Ming..." The voice of bitterness came slowly, "why do you come to me?" There was a chill in his voice.


    "She seems to have become a ghost." Mingjun said, but he couldn''t be sure, because she couldn''t even feel Xiao Na''s existence, just heard it from her voice.


    "No way." Jiang Ming said, turning to the people around him, he said, "I''m Jiang Ming. Come out and let me see you." After a throb of black fog around him, Jiang Ming, who had already attached his soul power to his eyes, immediately saw a pale face. There was a lot of resentment on her face, but she could still see that it was Xiao Na.


    "It''s a ghost indeed!" The king of the underworld is very surprised. He will chop Xiaona with a golden sword. Jiang Ming a Leng, didn''t expect Ming Jun will be so excited. Black Qilin didn''t expect that King Ming would attack Xiao Na, so he stood still for a moment.


    "Mr. Ming, stop it Jiang Ming a roar, but see Ming Jun inverted fly out, originally pale face suddenly become more pale. At a glance, I knew that I had been injured, and it was very serious.


    "To die!" Xiao Na''s voice was full of decadence, with a bone chilling, and even Jiang Ming could not help shaking a little. At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly remembered that Ming frog had hurt Xiao Na''s hand. Ming Jun and Ming frog are on a par. They must have no good fruit to eat.


    "You''re bringing this guy here, trying to destroy me completely!" Xiao Na roars and pours at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is shocked. It seems that Xiao Na has really become a ghost.


    "Be careful!" Black Unicorn reminds, but his soul power is very unbearable, can only remind. As soon as Jiang Ming''s face changes, he feels a little pain in his heart. The misunderstanding between him and Xiao Na is getting bigger and bigger.


    Jiang Ming knows that he is not as strong as Xiao Na in the cultivation of soul power. Seeing Xiao Na pounce on herself, she has no way. I only look at the familiar face. Xiao Na has a dirty mouth open. When she is about to pounce on Jiang Ming, she is infected by Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Xiao Na suddenly stopped, "why don''t you take any precautions?" In her memory, Jiang Ming should be absolutely tough. Even now, she said that the soul power is extremely strong, she also thinks that Jiang Ming should be more powerful than her.


    "It''s a misunderstanding all the time." Jiang Ming said, "you misunderstood me. There are no real bad people, only people who are used." Jiang Ming said bitterly. Xiao Na looks at Jiang Ming with a little panic and slowly retreats.


    "For so many years, I''ve lived in this world by hate." Xiao Na said quietly, "but your arrival makes my hatred fade away."


    "I''ll take you back." Jiang Ming said, "back to the original world."


    "Go back?" Xiao Na stares at Jiang Ming, "can I go back?"


    "Yes, if you will." Jiang Ming said.


    "You can''t take him!" At this time, lying on the ground of Ming Jun hate said. Jiang Ming picked up Mingjun and asked, "didn''t you just promise me?"


    "That''s because what you said just now is that she''s just a soul. But now, she''s a ghost. " "The ghost can''t go back to the two realms," he said


    "Why?" Jiang Ming roared, "she still has reason and humanity. She will still listen to me." Xiao Na looks at Ming Jun coldly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s protection, I''m afraid Ming Jun would have died in her hands.


    "If the wronged soul merges with the body, it will produce powerful mutant creatures immediately. And since then, we can''t enter reincarnation. " The king of the underworld said, "if you want to take her away, you are the enemy of the underworld." The last sentence is obviously threatening Jiang Ming.


    "Against the underworld!" Black Qilin was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming. However, Jiang Ming didn''t compromise at all. He just heard him say slowly: "I''ll take her away if I''m against the underworld!" After hearing this, Mingjun stood up slowly and left Jiangming.


    "You have to pay for it!" With a bit of impatience in the words, "as a friend, I advise you not to do so. But if you want to go your own way, you and my friends will stop here. And I will go back to the temple of the underworld and tell the emperor of the underworld about the ghost. Then... "


    "Please Jiang Ming cold voice interrupts Ming Jun''s words to say, Ming Jun a Leng, then angrily turns around and goes.


    "Do you want to keep him?" Black Qilin asked quietly, "if it really attracts the underworld, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "He''s kind to me. I won''t take his life." Jiang Ming said, turning to look at Xiao Na, but saw Xiao Na looking at herself without expression. Suddenly a little panic, Xiao Na if it is back to the wheel, take back their own body, what will become?


    "In that case, let''s go quickly!" Black Kirin arrives. If he is chased by the underworld emperor, we can''t escape."Why do you want to escape?" Xiao Na suddenly asked, "whoever he wants to do will be killed!" Jiang Ming frowned. Xiao Na has changed a lot. At this point, she is not as gentle as before.


    "I wanted to ask about Ziling," Jiang Ming hesitated, but Xiao Na frowned when she heard the word. "Now it seems that we have to stop first." Jiang Ming knew in his heart that the old man of time said that Ziling''s final destiny was to disappear in this world.


    "Well, let''s go first." Jiang Ming hesitated for a moment, and the next goal was the passage to heaven. Jiang Ming searched for a while according to the route in his memory. When he finally chose the location, he also sensed that a large number of Ming generals came out of the Ming Palace.


    "They''re coming. Let''s get out of here." Jiang Ming directly with a few people started a big move, toward the direction of the passage. Almost at the same time, the two of them appeared beside the abyss.


    "So fast!" The emperor of the underworld sighed, "it seems that as the king of the underworld said, he has become stronger." He immediately chased Jiang Ming in the direction of his great move, but only saw Jiang Ming''s back.


    "So fast!" Jiang Ming also sighed. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the underworld was so fast. It seems that we can''t escape this time. After one of them moved, he just showed his birth form, and two figures showed up. The black robe was wrapped around a tall body.


    "Hehe, it''s really fast." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "you are the master of the underworld."


    "Long time no see." They still said at the same time, as if their brains were connected. "I didn''t expect that the second time we met was this way."


    "How?" Jiang Ming said foolishly, "I''m sightseeing in the underworld. You seem to be looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    "It must be black Kirin!" They asked again at the same time, "unicorn has wings. I haven''t seen it before."


    "You haven''t seen a lot of them!" Black Unicorn roared, "it''s not strange that Unicorn has long wings. It''s strange that some silly birds don''t have long wings."


    "You They were both angry at the same time and said, "no more nonsense. Jiang Ming, you have violated the original agreement between you and me and revealed the things in the underworld first. But this meeting will take a soul from the underworld, and it''s still an unjust soul. So I''m not going to let you go


    "Wonderful Jiang Ming sighed, "it''s really hard for you to say that for such a long period of time, the two elders are not bad at the same time." Jiang Ming sneered, "if you want to keep me, I''m afraid you have to give me some strength."


    "Ha ha..." Both of them laughed at the same time, "I admit that your growth is a bit off the mark, but you will never be our opponent." He said that he would start to catch Jiang Ming.


    "Oh, wait!" Jiang Ming suddenly said, "if we want to talk about the power of soul, we must be in the four realms. Even God dare not fight with you. If you two want to use soul power to deal with me, a man who has no achievement in soul power, I''m afraid you will laugh when it comes out. If my guess is right, I''m afraid your own strength is also extremely strong, otherwise we don''t need soul power, just use our own strength? "


    "Hum, although you''re a bad motivator, I can tell you responsibly." The two said in one voice, "meet your conditions!" At the same time, Jiang Ming was a little relieved. He has long estimated the strength of these two guys. Xing Yue untied the soul prohibition that these two guys had given themselves at the beginning, and from Xing Yue''s mouth, we can see that their strength is not very strong. If you can defeat Xing Yue by transformation, you will surely be able to defeat them. What''s more, my strength has greatly increased.


    The emperor of the underworld and the king of the underworld threw their skirts on each other, and suddenly a black shadow flashed out. Hundreds of separate bodies instantly surrounded Jiang Ming and black Qilin in the center. Jiang Ming instructs Xiao Na to hide between the wings of the Black Unicorn. This time, Xiao Na doesn''t mess around because she feels the powerful soul power of the underworld.


    "Remember the sword?" Jiang Ming directly sacrificed the tianque sword, but now the tianque sword has a body, which is a little different from the previous soul form. But how can the Ming emperor, who is proficient in soul power, not see that it was the sword that they gave to Jiang Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that you really made a sword body for it!" Two surprised voices came. Jiang Ming raised his mouth, and tianque sword turned into two swords and shot directly in the direction of the two voices. The underworld emperor and the underworld immediately knew that they had been cheated, and their words exposed their positions. It seems that Jiang Ming is not only stronger, but also more mature.

 Chapter 587

    The tianque sword stabbed the two men, and they immediately grasped the formula and exchanged positions with each other. The two split into scapegoats, into a black fog dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Ming takes this opportunity to pinch the Dharma formula. A row of sub bodies separate. Each sub body holds the tianque sword in both hands. When the sub body explodes, Jiang Ming takes it back. Suddenly, powerful forces gather in Jiang Ming''s meridians. After being able to control the transformation, Jiang Ming feels that he has more and more accurate control over the experience. He has been able to use the powerful power generated by the fusion of separation to issue the formula. This undoubtedly improved his attack power and overall strength.


    Powerful power to send out a tianque sword dance, a sword light from the surrounding air, the parts of the Ming emperor and the Ming king have been stirred into black fog, two faces changed greatly. Looking at those sharp sword light gathered on the wide sword in Jiang Ming''s hand, suddenly a strong sword awn came out, straight into the dark fog above the underworld.


    Jian mang is facing two people who have already revealed their true bodies. One of them falls down. At the same time, Jiang Ming roars: "take my sword!" I don''t know whether the man Jiang Ming cleaved was the emperor of the underworld or the king of the underworld. He raised his hand and made a black light fog, which turned into a black border when the sword fell. The flickering light on the border shows that the border is extremely hard. The sword fell on the border, and suddenly white ripples swung open. The border shook for a while and then came down in secret.


    Jiang Ming was stunned. The power of his sword was equivalent to the power behind Qilin. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break the boundary formed by his opponent''s formula. The sword disappeared, and the earth on the ground was rolled up to form a huge pit. Another guy, who didn''t know whether he was the emperor or the king of the underworld, saw his brother''s face dim after being hit by Jiang Ming. He rushes directly to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming immediately waves tianque sword, and a shield formed by sword Gang swings him away. Then the rebound force fell to the ground.


    "Wang, watch his sword!" At this time, the black robe who was attacked by Jiang Ming roared. It seems that he is the Ming emperor.


    "I finally heard your voice. I thought you couldn''t speak alone!" Jiang Ming laughs and his body disappears. The next moment, the top of the underworld''s head has appeared, and the tianque sword waves to the underworld.


    A simple sword contains powerful power. The underworld dares not be careless after being reminded by the underworld emperor. With a wave of the black robe, a black ripple rushes towards Jiang Ming. He directly collided with Jiang Ming''s tianque sword. Anyway, the power made Jiang Ming fly out.


    At the same time, the Ming emperor attacked, but felt a flower in front of him, a huge body blocked in front of him. It was black Kirin, who had never made a move. He said, "two against one, do you still dare to think of yourself as an elder? Old man, your opponent is me


    "Lao Hei, it''s up to you!" Jiang Ming has been in touch with the power of the Ming emperor, and the power of black Qilin will never suffer from him.


    "Old rule, no soul power." Black Unicorn roared, wings on his back waved, black streamers straight to the Ming emperor. The emperor of the underworld snorted, and the darkness broke and trembled, and the black fog rose into a black light curtain. The black light from the Black Unicorn was folded back one after another.


    Back to the black light straight to Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming immediately avoid the black light. Black light fell on the ground, the wet ground was suddenly blown open, a mass of soil rushed into the sky, and suddenly a mud rain. Jiang Ming then bounced away with the anti shock force of Ming frog''s blow, and his body flew several circles in the air, while a red light came out of the palm of his right hand. The light mass is derived and a bow is formed. Almost at the same time, he pinched his left hand, and a light arrow appeared in Jiang Ming''s hand.


    The underworld has jumped in front of Jiang Ming again. At the same time, Jiang Ming shoots an arrow light from his hand. The arrow light explodes in the air and turns into a sword to cover the underworld. This is a magic formula reformed by Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming called it Wan Jian Jian Jian Jue. Before the underworld could react, his black robe was pierced by his fast sword.


    A force rushed into his body and made him suffer. Jiang Ming takes this opportunity to jump away and die. Tiancui has loaded the control formula of Feijian. Jiang Ming starts the control formula of Feijian directly and raises five Feijian at the same time. The flying sword, which became huge, went straight into the black fog over the underworld. The black fog was throbbing. The underworld didn''t know what formula it was. However, after a rapid fluctuation of the black fog, five huge swords without handles fell from the sky. At the same time, a huge pressure fell head-on, as if trying to press him down to the ground.


    "Be careful!" At this time, the dark emperor, who was as shaking as the Black Unicorn, reminded him, but it was too late. Pluto was directly pressed to the ground by five flying swords. At the same time, Jiang Ming feels that Hades is still struggling. Jiang Ming didn''t want to rely on five flying swords to seal the underworld, but took this opportunity to launch the sword dance Zhenxiao.


    With a strong fluctuation of power, the red sword rose from Jiang Ming. Then a sword light came down from the sky. It seemed to fall slowly but very fast to the place where Pluto had been suppressed by five flying swords. The emperor of the underworld was so anxious that he was afraid that he would seriously hurt the king of the underworld. I didn''t expect Jiang Ming to be so strong. I''m afraid he can be ranked in the sky.


    Black Unicorn saw that the Emperor Ming was distracted and immediately seized the opportunity to take a picture. The emperor of hell fell into a passive position. On the other side, Jiang Ming''s sword dance Zhenxiao falls completely. The ground has been filled with red sword light. The sword light gradually dissipates, and the soil has been refined into crystals by the huge energy contained in the sword light."Ha ha, this is not dead." With a sneer, Jiang Ming takes back the tianque sword. I saw the underworld slowly stand up from the ground, and his black rag is broken. I don''t know what magic weapon this robe is, but it''s also useless. "It seems I''m a little lighter."


    "Two old guys, that''s what you paid for using me at the beginning!" Jiang Ming suddenly burst up and the sky burst out. He didn''t want the life of Hades, so he put away the tianque sword.


    "I also let you see, our strength is far more than that!" The underworld also roared, the broken robe was broken by a force, and a black armor was exposed. At the same time, a strange knife appeared in his hand. Jiang Ming felt that Tian Cui in his hand trembled when the strange knife was sacrificed.


    Jiang Mingzheng wants to chop it down with a knife, but he sees that the underworld waves his strange knife and a black awn rises to the sky. Jiang Ming was afraid. If he took Tian Cui to meet him, he was afraid that Tian Cui would be destroyed. He took back the sky quench and stopped the falling body. But the black awn still broke through the defensive vigorous Qi around him, leaving a huge wound on his chest.


    Jiang Ming tumbled several times in the air and fell to the ground, his feet deep into the soil. The underworld breathed and gasped. The strange knife in his hand was on the ground, and the whole person half knelt on the ground. The eyes hidden behind the skull mask looked terrible.


    Inspired by the underworld, the underworld also offered his own weapon, which was a scythe. It''s a foot long handle, and the edge of the hook is cold. The Black Unicorn didn''t pay attention. He was cut by the sickle and left a wound on the dark scales.


    Jiang Ming knew that he had to be careful next. These two guys suddenly tried their best and almost killed him. But the forced withdrawal attack still made him suffer internal injury, and his channels were blocked by the retrograde force. So even breathing seems to be very short.


    Jiang Ming knows that he can''t keep it any more. Relying on their own strength will be the underworld seriously injured, has been fortunate. Thinking about it, Jiang Ming suddenly inspired the origin of Unicorn hidden in his body. There were red ripples between the two corners, and a huge figure came out of Jiang Ming''s forehead in an instant.


    Now Jiang Ming can''t see himself behind Kirin. It seems that this Kirin is Jiang Ming. Pluto is about to attack, but see Jiangming happened such a change, suddenly a Leng. Jiang Ming will not miss such an opportunity. The unicorn arm of tianque sword spits out.


    The powerful wave of power immediately awakened the dull Pluto. The underworld immediately jumps away. The unicorn arm of tianque sword falls to the ground, and the earth explodes all over the sky. The underworld was secretly congratulating himself when a red light flew out of the earth that had not yet fallen after the explosion and crashed into his arms.


    Suddenly chest a cool, look down, but the chest was pierced. A hole the size of two fists appeared in the chest, and a fiery force rushed into the body from the wound.


    "Ah, ah!" A cry of pain came from Pluto''s mouth, and he was obviously annoyed. Circles of black light came out of him, and the black light swept to Jiang Ming''s side in an instant.


    "Soul power!" Jiang Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that Hades would break the contract. But think about it. Now it''s threatening his life. It''s foolish to abide by the previous agreement.


    "Stop!" Jiang Ming roars at once. At the same time, a black light curtain rises on his body. But Xiao Na on one side helps Jiang Ming block the ripple of soul power. "Master, you have broken the contract!"


    The underworld was stunned and stopped. Black Qilin jumped out of the battlefield. The underworld flew to the underworld and looked at Jiang Ming angrily.


    "Don''t look at me like that, master." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I just kept my hand. But if you want to use your soul power, I won''t accompany you. "


    "Do you think you have a chance to escape when we use soul power?" Emperor Ming asked aloud, but he didn''t know that he lost his superior momentum. But at the moment, they are like a pair of defeated roosters, but they are still shouting.


    "Yes Jiang Ming affirmative reply way, "absolutely can!" Strong self-confidence, so that the emperor of the underworld suddenly lost confidence. In their eyes, Jiang Ming is too strange. It seems that he did keep his hand just now.


    "In that case, you are ready to escape!" The underworld snorted. You''re going to do it. Xiaona consciously stood forward, here only her soul power is the strongest.


    "Wait!" Jiang Ming stopped, "I don''t want to fight any more. You say, what kind of conditions do you want me to take her Jiang Ming doesn''t want to be the enemy of the underworld. As long as he can reconcile the relationship, he will do his best. The emperor of the underworld and the king of the underworld looked at each other and then turned to look at Jiang Ming

 Chapter 588

    "You can''t take a ghost away from the underworld. It''s the rule of the underworld." The Ming emperor came forward and said, Jiang Ming shook his hand to stop him and said: "don''t say these, just say how to let me take her."


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can guarantee that she can still live like a normal person after returning to the three realms." Said Pluto.


    "I can guarantee that." Jiang Ming said, "can I take her away?"


    "Don''t despise the power of the ghost. After the ghost and the body are combined again, it is likely to produce a killer with powerful power. If other creatures are affected, we will go and take him away." They said at the same time. Obviously, it''s been released.


    "Thank you for your help." Jiang Ming sincerely thanks a way, but immediately on the face again float up a few minutes smile. Seeing Jiang Ming''s smile, the king of the underworld asked strangely, "is there anything else we can do for you?" After seeing Jiang Ming''s powerful power, they admire him in their hearts. Although Jiang Ming is not their opponent now, he will definitely surpass them in the future. That''s why I''m so polite to Jiang Ming.


    "To tell you the truth, there''s something I''d like to ask for your advice." Jiang Ming tells the truth about Ziling.


    "Is Ziling dead, too?" Xiao Na asked with some surprise, but her face was full of sarcasm.


    "According to you, that purple Ling is really not saved." The underworld said, "many creatures will be stripped of ghost cultivation after death. But this is against the sky. After a period of time, when their strength reaches a certain level, it will dissipate in the world. And you force a soul and her ghost together to form a new life. It''s even more against the way of heaven. That''s why she''s in the present situation. " Jiang Ming didn''t tell them that Ziling was made like this by Qilin Yuansui.


    After listening to the explanation of Hades, Jiang Ming is completely disappointed. It seems that Ziling can only live in the form of ghosts for a while. Thinking that Ziling will eventually leave herself, Jiang Ming is in great pain. Turning to look at Xiao Na, I saw her disdain on her face. This is not Xiao Na before. Jiang Ming reminds himself in his heart. But Jiang Ming still regards her as a friend, no matter what Xiao Na will become. As for getting together with Xiao Na, Jiang Ming thinks it''s impossible, and he doesn''t want to.


    "Thank you for your explanation." Jiang Ming then said, "I don''t know what the two elders think of heaven?"


    When Jiang Ming asked this question, they were obviously in a daze and thought for a moment. With their wisdom, they didn''t know Jiang Ming''s plan. The glory of the evil emperor is completely covered by Jiang Ming. Although the evil emperor is not dead, the prophecy seems to have lost its meaning of existence. Because now the enemy of heaven has changed from evil emperor to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s question and Jiang Ming''s character immediately make them guess that Jiang Ming wants to deal with God.


    "No matter how you want to get along with God, the underworld will not interfere." They said at the same time.


    "Are you really loyal to God as the outside world says? Is the underworld really subject to heaven Jiang Ming said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t try to use provocation!" At the same time, Pluto said, "we have lived so long that we are immune to these things. It''s none of our business that you and God fight to death. "


    "But I''m afraid God doesn''t think so." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "do you know what kind of sword you gave me


    "What sword?" They were stunned. He knew what kind of sword it was. At the beginning, he thought that the sword was very powerful, and they couldn''t control it at all. That''s why I''m willing to give it to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming mentioned the sword here at the moment, which means that the origin of the sword is not ordinary. They immediately thought that the sword was related to God. "Is it difficult?"


    "The two elders are very alert. No wonder they can take the position of the underworld master." Jiang Ming didn''t know whether he was mocking or flattering, but in the ears of the emperor of the underworld, he was mocking. "Yes, the sword is made by God and has a long and glorious history."


    "What kind of sword is that?" Two people anxious, he seems to be a sword should not be sent to Jiang Ming.


    "You''re very well," Jiang Ming said, deliberately arousing their appetites. "That''s the tianque sword that God used to create heaven and earth, wheel surface and spiritual world a long time ago!" Before Jiang Ming finished speaking, they were surprised. There was no news more surprising than this. The underworld is a space of soul reincarnation derived from the wheel surface and the spirit world. In other words, the history of the que sword is longer than that of the underworld.


    "Tianque sword!" The emperor of the underworld, the king of the underworld, said with astonishment in his eyes. They don''t know the name of tianque sword, but they know what it means to create heaven and earth.


    "If the Lord knew that you gave me the tianque sword that day, what would God think of you?" Jiang Ming smiles faintly. "At that time, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    "What do you want us to do?" They were silent for a long time, then they said bitterly.


    "It''s very simple. Come with me and deal with God. I''ve united the Kirin. But God''s soul power must be very strong, and neither Kirin nor I have strong soul power to fight against him. So I hope you can help me resist his soul power when necessary. " Jiang Ming said eagerly, and finally caught up with the two."To be honest, we can''t do it!" The words of the underworld emperor surprised Jiang Ming a little. What is not to arrive? Is it invincible or dare not? "We cannot be against God."


    "Why?" Jiang Ming a Leng, "just two also said willing to help me."


    "From beginning to end, we didn''t say we were willing to help you against God, but we can help you." They look at each other. "We can help you increase the strength of your soul."


    Jiang Ming''s heart sank when he heard that. His soul power is relatively weak now. I don''t know how long it will take to be promoted to the level of Hades. Presumably, God has already found the moon watching island before his own soul becomes powerful, and he has already collided with God head on.


    "This!" Jiang Ming was a little displeased. "Now I''m on the opposite side of God. As soon as we meet, it''s a fight between you and me. Do I still have time to improve my soul power? "


    "You don''t realize the power of the soul at all. The strength of the soul depends on the level and strength of the creature. The human soul power is undoubtedly the most powerful and potential. You are satisfied with that. On the other hand, our own strength. Self strength determines the strength of the soul, but it will not be reflected without cultivation. "


    "You mean, my soul power is already very strong. I just need to inspire it?"


    "Yes," the emperor nodded, "you don''t touch the main gate of cultivating soul power. When you really touch this level, you will find that cultivation is no longer fusion, but stimulation. Stimulate your potential. This is the reason why our temple of the underworld is not built on the underworld, but only uses its power. Similarly, this is the difference between the unjust soul and the general soul. As a human, there are some special creatures in the underworld, such as your frog Then he took a look at Xiao Na. Jiang Ming''s way of thinking must be the reason why he can''t be strong by integrating the soul power of Ming frog.


    "Then how can we inspire it?" Jiang Ming asked with concern. They seem to have a plan in mind that they can improve their soul power before the war with God.


    "You come with us to the underworld palace," said the underworld, "and then we can help you."


    "OK, we''re going now." Jiang Ming nodded, and the party wanted to go to the hell hall.


    "Your soul power has reached the limit of cultivation, that is to say, it can no longer be strong through cultivation. What we need to do now is to inspire. " After returning to the temple of the underworld, Jiang Ming and others were invited into the back hall of the emperor of the underworld. There is no soul power here, which proves the previous saying that the soul power is promoted by stimulation rather than cultivation.


    "The power of God''s soul is higher than that of both of us. At the beginning, both of us were the Lords of heaven. Later, the underworld was born, and we were led to the underworld by a force and became the underworld emperor They said, "so we are not ordered by God to come to the underworld. But before, we were subject to God in heaven, so from heaven''s point of view, the underworld is a subsidiary of heaven. "


    "How strong is the soul power of the Lord that day?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Let''s say that in heaven, a lord of non-human beings, God can seal his soul with just one look." Said the Hades.


    Jiang Ming was surprised, the Lord of non-human beings, that is, the Lord like the half emperor. God only needs to look at him and seal his soul! This strength, if let oneself this soul strength very weak human to meet, I am afraid is a face-to-face will be sealed soul. Even if there is no chance to fight, Jiang Ming secretly congratulates himself for coming to the underworld, otherwise he will not know how to die at that time.


    In the normal way, the stimulation of soul power needs to be gradual, but Jiang Ming is special. He must improve as fast as possible. So we must use external force to stimulate.


    They take Jiang Ming to a place where there is a thick black fog, but there is no soul power. From time to time came the sound of Gudong in the black fog, like the sound of boiling water. Jiang Ming wants to find out Shenzhi, but every time Shenzhi leaves his body, he will be bounced back immediately.


    "It''s weird here." Black Kirin said, "it''s dangerous, but it''s peaceful."


    "I don''t like it here." Xiao Na said bitterly, "I feel oppressed."


    "The two elders will not harm us. Follow us." Jiang Ming said, following them. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder. Through the thick black fog, Jiang Ming vaguely saw a pool. The water in the pool is constantly bubbling. When the bubbles burst, a Black Mist flew out and melted into the surrounding black fog.

 Chapter 589

    "This is a pool of souls. When a creature enters it, the soul will come out of the body by itself. When your soul comes out of the body, I and I will stimulate your soul power. " Said the emperor.


    "Then two more seniors." Jiang Ming sincerely thanks.


    "As long as you don''t drag us into the water!" Said the emperor.


    "I wonder why they can''t be enemies of God?" Jiang Ming asked curiously, "of course, if the two elders are not willing to say it, there is no need to force them."


    "It''s nothing." The underworld said, "at the beginning, God put a restraint on our bodies. If we sensed his power, the restraint would automatically start and imprison us. So not only can we not collide with him, we can''t even meet him. "


    "I see!" Jiang Ming nodded, but he was thinking, no wonder these two guys just agreed to deal with God after their simple threats. For they themselves hated God.


    The way to stimulate Jiang Ming''s soul power is very simple. The underworld and Emperor Ming protect Jiang Ming''s soul by one person and stimulate Jiang Ming''s soul by one person. This process is very dangerous. If either of the two people has a bad heart for Jiang Ming, it can be said that Jiang Ming will have it. However, Jiang Ming knows that there is no need for them to harm themselves, because with the strength of their soul power, there is no need to cheat Jiang Ming to come here before they start. This process is not only dangerous, but also painful. But in order to survive, Jiang Ming must be patient.


    In heaven, God wakes up slowly from his meditation. This calculation consumes a lot of his strength. But the things about Jiang Ming are still vague. This time, he verified the result of the last calculation, but it is still that the evil emperor will take his place. The result surprised him.


    What qualification does evil emperor have to replace his position now? His ability is relatively vulnerable to Jiang Ming. And do you really want to be planted in his hands, or Jiang Ming? It seems that I have to do something. As for why Xing Yue was badly hit, he only saw a red figure, but he didn''t know who it was. Then there was another news that surprised him very much. The first immortal Unicorn came into being - Jade unicorn.


    "I didn''t expect that old guy was still alive!" God youyou said that Yu Qilin once set off a wave in heaven. Later, it is said that he entered the barren land and found the Weitian mountain. Are these real? Has the Kirin family really found Kirin yuan Sui? If so, the strength of the Kirin will be even more terrible.


    "Moon When God thought of this, he became afraid. I want to call you Yue to ask about Qilin Island, but there is no response. God weaving open, but did not see the moon. There was a little uneasiness in my heart, and I flashed to the Moon Palace.


    "Lord The heaven who guards the Moon Palace will be very surprised that God will come to the Moon Palace.


    "Where is the moon?" Asked the Lord, holding his head high.


    "Lord, great things have happened during your absence." You Yue is the only one who knows about God''s closed door calculation. Other days will only know that God is not in the heavenly palace.


    God a Leng, it seems that his feeling is right, "quick say, what big event?"


    "Back to the Lord, the Kirin clan has broken the border on the island and hidden. And master youyue also... " Tian Jiang hesitated for a moment, "the master of youyue has followed in the footsteps of master Xing Yue."


    "Ah God was surprised. He didn''t expect it. "Who hurt the moon?"


    "It''s Yu Qilin." On that day, I will continue to talk about Jiang Ming''s eating Hong Qilin to make trouble on Qilin island and let Yu Qilin break the boundary of Qilin island.


    "Damn it God said bitterly, "it seems that Yu Qilin has already returned to Qilin island. He''s hiding so well! What''s the origin of the red unicorn? When did the Kirin clan have so many experts? "


    "There have always been some variations in the Kirin family." The sky will say.


    "It seems that the king of Kirin has long wanted to rebel." God said bitterly, "the Kirin people can''t stay!" He now regrets the idea of getting rid of the king of Kirin and letting the Kirin people still use it for himself.


    After leaving the Moon Palace, God came to Qilin island. Looking at Qilin Island angrily, the anger in my heart is burning higher and higher. "Qilin, you have no use value any more."


    After landing on Kirin Island, God sensed the spatial fluctuation of the island. "Hum, use space to hide. Don''t think I can''t find it." Slowly close your eyes, the body slowly spread a trace of white light, white light spread out, like a burning flame, the surrounding space began to beat. Gradually, his body seems to stand in another space.


    See him a few method Jue to hit, a bit of gold thing pulls out from the north of the surrounding space, form a golden smoke. Gradually, a passage appeared in front of him. With a smile on his face, God entered the passage and found it destroyed.


    It''s easy to repair the passage with his power, but it takes a certain amount of time. "Hum, king of Qilin, Yu Qilin, you look down on me too much!" Then we start to repair the channel.


    After a long time, the channel was repaired. At the same time, on Wangyue Island, Yu Qilin and the king of Qilin were suddenly stunned. It seemed that something big was about to happen. Two unicorns flew out of the hiding place in a panic and looked at each other.After repairing the passage, God did not immediately enter the passage, but imprisoned it with his own strength. In this way, we are not afraid that the Kirin will destroy the passage again. After returning to the heavenly palace, he took out the seal wheel. Wake up the sleeping one million day general and drive to Qilin island. All of a sudden, the sky was completely covered by silver armor, and the threat of millions of days made the aquatic creatures in the Qilin sea dive one after another.


    "Ha ha!" God stood in the air laughing, "I''d like to see who can withstand my million day generals!" As everyone knows, at the moment in his heart has been very afraid. Once again, the prophecy was confirmed, and he was very eager to destroy Jiang Ming and the evil emperor, at all costs, even if some people laughed at his cowardice.


    At the edge of the passage, the faces of Yu Qilin and the king of Qilin changed greatly, and the destroyed space passage appeared again.


    "This is..." The king of Kirin asked in surprise. He could clearly feel the power of God coming from the passage. But he couldn''t believe that God had opened the channel so quickly.


    "So soon Yu Qilin was also a little surprised, "but I still have some expectations! Looking forward to the war with God


    The king of Qilin wanted to say that Yu Qilin might not be God''s opponent, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Yu Qilin would be angry.


    "Inform everyone that they are ready to fight. They can''t be at large." Said Yu Qilin.


    "I''m afraid I''m in direct conflict with Tiangong at this time..." The king of Kirin worried that Kirin''s pulse would be destroyed and he would be injured. "Should we avoid the edge and wait for Jiang Ming and black Kirin to come back to make a decision?"


    "Don''t put your hope on them. Although they are stronger than other unicorns, they are just vulnerable to God. Especially the soul power. Their soul power can''t even compare with that of an ordinary unicorn. If you meet God, you will be sealed with your soul Yu Qilin is a little angry.


    "After all, Jiang Ming is the master of Kirin. As you said before, all affairs will be handed over to Jiang Ming. Now if Jiang Ming is here, he will definitely let us avoid the edge. " Said the king of Kirin.


    "It''s because Jiang Ming is no longer here, so everything is left to me!" Yu Qilin said overbearing.


    "You The king of Kirin was stunned. After all, this time is related to the life and death of the Kirin people. "If you want to fight, stay. I left with Kirin who was willing to follow. Take care Then he flew to the center of the island.


    "Well, no one wants to be a deserter!" Yu Qilin gave a cold hum, and a powerful pressure was released, directly on the king of Qilin. The king of Unicorn, who was flying in the air, suddenly felt that his body had suddenly weighed many times and fell directly to the ground.


    "You..." The king of Unicorn roared, "I am the king of Unicorn!"


    "The Kirin people, speak according to their strength. If you insist on oppressing me with power in this way, I will announce to the whole clan now that I will be the king of Kirin from now on The sound fills the whole island. It seems that it wants to be heard by the Kirin on the moon watching island.


    After hearing Yu Qilin''s words, all Kirin flew out of the hiding place and gathered at the edge of the passage.


    "How can you do such a thing!" With a roar, the king of Kirin turned to the flying kirins and said, "now the Kirin people are facing crisis. From time to time, millions of days in Tiangong will set foot on Wangyue island. Those who are willing to follow me will stand up and run away with me, waiting for the kylin Lord Jiang Ming to come back. If you are willing to stay and fight to the death, please help yourself When the words came out, all Kirin were in a panic.


    "I see who dares to go!" Yu Qilin roared, and at the same time, he was stunned by the powerful pressure. They bowed their heads to him.


    "Do evil!" The king of Kirin roared, "you will be the sinner of the Kirin people!"


    "Lock him up for me!" Yu Qilin roared and imprisoned the king of Qilin. Several unicorns, stunned by him, came forward slowly and picked up the king of Unicorn.


    "Now, it''s time for Tiangong to see the strength of our Kirin family. Everyone, with me, will defend the passage to the death. " Yu Qilin roared. Almost at the same time, the white light at the entrance of the passage shakes and flies out of it on the first day. However, at the same time of flying out, a paw of Yu Qilin, who was guarding the entrance of the passage, formed a white light and dissipated in the air.


    Then countless days will fly out of it. Yu Qilin will fly to the top of the passage and let other qilins fly to the entrance of the passage. The unicorn family is powerful, and it is not something that heaven will be able to defeat. However, Yu Qilin knows that there are many generals in the sky. As long as they break through the passageway, the next step is to fight to the death.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly came out of the passage, and the unicorns at the entrance of the passage howled in pain, turned into a rain of blood and fell to the ground. Yu Qilin was shocked. After the white light, an old man with white hair flew out. This man is no other than God

 Chapter 590

    "Long time no see!" God looked at Yu Qilin and said with a smile.


    "You should be surprised!" Yu Qilin said, "I''m surprised I''m still alive." The fight under the feet is still going on, but the sound of explosion can''t cover up their conversation. One day after another, he will face a heavy blow from Kirin and be seriously injured. But the more days out, the farther away the unicorn will be from the passage.


    "Generally, I should be surprised." The LORD said, "but I figured you out a long time ago."


    "It turns out that you were in the final calculation at that time," Yu Qilin said with a smile. "No wonder I didn''t meet you at that time."


    "I''m sorry for that calculation, otherwise it would not be today." God said a meaningful word, "by the way You can''t be my opponent. "


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Yu Qilin''s face changed, "but don''t look down on me. Immortal Unicorn It''s so terrible that you smack your tongue. " Then he laughed, and suddenly the whole moon watching island was shaking. The unicorn and the sky wrapped under his feet would fall to the ground one after another, and they would not be able to fight any more. God''s face changed a little, but he immediately showed a bit of ridicule.


    "I just hope you don''t let me down!" God is really surprised at Yu Qilin''s strength, but he has absolute confidence. Words just fall, only feel in front of the air suddenly become sharp, the white hair behind a Yang, was thrown off. It''s obvious that Yu Qilin has launched an attack, but God still doesn''t move except for his white hair and flowing skirt. Still with both hands behind his back, he looks at Yu Qilin with a smile.


    But the sky on the ground behind him was not so easy, and his body burst open one after another, turning into blood mist and falling on the ground. The white light rose, but it came to the two corners of Yu Qilin, forming a small ball. God couldn''t laugh any more. Yu Qilin turned his soul into his power in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you kylin people would have such evil kylin, ha ha..." God roars with his head high. The sound waves only attack Yu Qilin. The sound waves are like rough waves, mixed with the mighty power of God, and directly attack Yu Qilin''s huge body. One man and one beast, you come and I go, stand tall and see. There was a blue light on Yu Qilin''s body. There was a wave on the boundary of the blue light, which was obviously caused by the impact of the sound waves like waves. Compared with the performance of God, Yu Qilin is obviously in the downwind.


    Yu Qilin is entangled in his heart. It seems that this battle is extremely dangerous. With a fierce roar, the blue light on his body scattered and gathered into a huge unicorn. The unicorn attacked the God from different angles, and the green light kept coming out of their mouths. However, a white light kept rising from the God, which easily swept away the green light. That backlight is the hand that he quickly waves, the hand shadow that pulls up.


    "Is that all you can do?" God, who was in the package of all kirins, said with ease, "if that''s all you can do, you can''t leave safely today." But Yu Qilin didn''t speak. He wandered all over the sky. After a while, the scenery around him changed greatly.


    "That''s right. Let''s use our separate forces to arrange the array and trap the enemy in the array." God is now standing in a void, but he knows that this void is full of murders. "Come on!" As the voice fell, a streamer suddenly appeared in front of him. The streamer seemed to be slow, but it formed a sword array. In an instant, he came to God''s face. At the same time, a huge pressure came. This time, God did not dare to be careless. The sword array seemed slow, but the power contained in it was extremely powerful. It''s dominated by Yu Qilin. He obviously uses some space means in the array. He uses space means to bless these swords to achieve this instant impact. With the huge power of the sword, the power contained in each sword is terrible.


    Looking at the sky, no creature can take this move. But he can, because he is God. I saw the God''s face smile, has been behind the hands, and finally lift out a left hand. Left hand flying, a white light rise, with his hand waving up a white whirlpool. The sword light that had been close to the body was driven by the white whirlpool and deviated from the original track.


    The sword array was broken in an instant, but the sword light didn''t dissipate. Countless sword lights whirled around him under the control of God, like a wonderful dance of Chen Chang. With the whirl of the sword light, white lights fly from the sword light. Is this the power of God? I''m still in my own array. I can break the attack means of my own array. I still control part of the power. It seems that I really belittle God But he still won''t give up because he hasn''t done his best.


    The light of the sword flying around God became stronger and stronger. Gradually, that part of the power was completely controlled by him.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" A relative to his God is very low-level resolute, but the destructive power contained in it makes Yu Qilin, who is in the hiding point of the array, shocked. All of a sudden, the sword light spiraled around God''s body, and a huge figure was raised on God''s body. The figure dissipated in an instant, but God''s left hand stopped guiding the sword light, and his index and middle fingers juxtaposed to the top of his fingers. At the same time, a sharp white light burst out from his fingers, a circle of white ripples swung open, a white sword soared into the sky, and the sound of the sword came from the void. Those sword lights are rising around the sword like a pillar of light at a faster speed. The void around the sword light began to tremble and cracks appeared. It seems that the whole array space will be broken soon.Yu Qilin was shocked. He felt that his void was about to break. If the mind is broken by God, I''m afraid the battle will be more fierce and I won''t feel better. With a roar, the power of the whole body surges into the array crazily. The precarious array was suppressed in an instant. God''s face changed a little, and let the power of space that was about to disperse gather again.


    When the void stabilizes again, it becomes extremely quiet. All of a sudden, this is the dark space appeared in the sky of white streamer. Streamer from up and down around the rapid channeling out, the speed is very fast, instant to God''s face. God was stunned. This attack was much faster than the last one, and it was in all directions. Dare not careless, still lost behind the right hand also stretched out. He pinched out the formula with both hands at a very fast speed, and his body began to swim.


    Yu Qilin suddenly felt a burst of relief in his heart. After a moment, he felt very ironic. Did I spend so much time and thought just to make God move? His attack is really so unbearable, can only let him slightly sideways, even forced him to do? It seems that defeat is a matter of certainty. And his gratification was that he moved his body slightly under his attack.


    The sword light soon drowned God''s body, but Yu Qilin saw it clearly. God''s body can always find a tricky angle to avoid the sword light. Yu Qilin knew that his sword light did not leave any living doors, which were created by God himself. Often when a sword light approaches him, it will slightly deviate from the original route. It is this deviation that keeps God away from the deadly attack of every sword.


    "You are indeed the strongest Unicorn I have ever seen. Similarly, you are also the most powerful being among all the creatures in heaven except me. However, the gap between you and me can not be made up by time! " God seems to be singing a triumphant war song. His voice strikes Yu Qilin''s heart, polishing his crumbling faith. "You Doomed to failure.... " The last word of failure reverberated in Yu Qilin''s ear for a long time.


    The light of the sword dissipated and the body of God was exposed without any damage. If you look at it carefully, you will find that he is waving a circle of black light. Just because the emptiness around is black, it can''t be detected easily.


    Yu Qilin''s huge body slowly emerged from the void, and now his eyes were blurred. There was no more arrogance in him. Similarly, there was a black light on his body, which seemed to resist the black waves of God.


    The black light is the power of the soul. God''s soul power obviously prevailed, and the black light on Yu Qilin was soon suppressed back to his body.


    "You are defeated!" A melodious voice came from the God''s mouth, which seemed to be the voice from the end of the soul, leading the soul of Yu Qilin to leave his huge body gradually. At the same time, the surrounding void gradually turned into light spots and dissipated. A moment later, it had returned to the moon watching island.


    The God was still in the air, and the huge body of Yu Qilin fell directly to the ground from the air. With a bang, it was like a huge dead object hitting the ground. Tianjiang and Qilin, who were still fighting on the ground, stopped one after another, and the whole moon watching island became extremely quiet.


    Channel is still pouring out a day will, soon, a million days will be all standing on the moon island. That group of huge unicorns is very small in front of this million heroes. Gradually by a million days will be surrounded in the middle, destruction only under the command of God.


    God looks at a small green ball in his hand. This is the soul of Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin is an immortal Qilin. Even God can''t kill him, he can only seal it.


    "Where is the king of Kirin?" God suddenly asked. The whole moon watching island became extremely quiet. The sea water in the moon crossing sea brushed his cheek and made a sound of water. "Why did the king of Kirin miss this battle? It''s a pity." He is the only one in the whole moon island. Shenzhi spreads out and moves the sealed king of Unicorn out.


    In an instant, the seal of the king of unicorn was untied, and God looked coldly at the king of Unicorn. The king of Kirin was so oppressed by God that he could not even stand on the ground. All kirins are waiting for God''s sanction. But no unicorn was afraid

 Chapter 591

    "This is Yu Qilin!" God took out the green ball and said, "the only way you can rely on..." He said, "he''s defeated. What else do you want to fight with me?" With that, a strong pressure was released, and the sound waves scattered on the moon watching Island, lingering in the hearts of the unicorns for a long time.


    "Well, you can kill me." The king of Kirin snorted, "but please think clearly, what you are holding is the whole Kirin family."


    "You know how to say that?" God roared, "when you betrayed me everywhere, why didn''t you expect the result now You should have thought of it, but you ignored it for your own selfish desire. "


    "Selfish desire!" The king of Kirin stood up from the ground in embarrassment, "if I were for my own selfish desire, I would not stand up! Your desire, your fear, let you suppress the whole Kirin family. I''m for the future of the Kirin people, not for my own selfish desires. "


    "My desire? What desire? My fear, what fear do I have? " Cried the Lord.


    "Your desire for power, your fear of other creatures. You are afraid that the Kirin family will be strong, and you are afraid that the Kirin family will live forever. Because in that case, we will threaten your position. Just like Yu Qilin, you are afraid of his immortality. You are afraid that he will threaten you when he is strong, so you don''t hesitate to seal him The king of Kirin said angrily, "your sin seems not big, but for my Kirin people, it''s really monstrous!"


    "Where am I sorry for you Kirin people?" God also roared, "the Kirin people enjoy the status of being lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. Even if your position is higher than that of Xing Yueyou, what can I do to the Kirin family!? Let''s hear it


    "Ha ha..." The king of Kirin laughs, "I''ve wronged you to be the God of all time. I can''t even think about that. Your malignant attitude towards the mutant Unicorn makes us the unicorn people afraid. Have you ever thought that every Unicorn has his family. Including the mutant unicorns, they also have a mother king. Kirin''s life is short, and this feeling is very important to them. You have not only suppressed the development of the Kirin clan, but also suppressed the feelings of the Kirin clan. How can you not be guilty? "


    "Feelings!" God was stunned. This is what human beings in heaven don''t have. He doesn''t even know what emotion is. Because human beings in heaven are born with infinite life span and powerful power, they don''t need to be raised by others after they are born. For them, power is above all else.


    "How can you understand the word" emotion "for an immortal human being like you? Ha ha... " The king of Unicorn laughs and laughs.


    "This Is that why you betrayed? " Asked the Lord hesitantly.


    "It''s not betrayal," roared the king of Kirin. "It''s making a living! Make a living for the Kirin For a long time, God was speechless.


    "Immortal Kirin, that would be a fear!" God murmured, "you''re right. I''m afraid." It''s in my voice. "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. Everything will be decided after I think about it clearly! You can stay in Wangyue island for a while! Without Yu Qilin, I see who can break my seal. " With that, the familiar overbearing expression appeared on his face.


    The king of Unicorn felt a little light in his heart. He didn''t know why he just showed such great righteousness. Maybe it was the great righteousness of the Kirin family. But he was really happy and saved his life for the time being.


    God is gone, and the heavens are gone. The passage is sealed, completely sealed. The whole moon watching island was sealed again, and the seal was on the bottom of the moon crossing sea. The Kirin are still alive.


    In the underworld, Jiang Ming''s soul returns to his body. After this period of stimulation, his soul power has been able to keep pace with that of the underworld. Even Xiao Na, as a wronged soul, can''t surpass Jiang Ming in soul power.


    Black Unicorn also strengthened his soul power a little bit to keep from being sealed in the face of God. But he couldn''t stand the way the underworld inspired him, and it didn''t suit him. Because the soul power potential of the Kirin is very limited.


    "Thank you for your help!" Jiang Ming sincerely thanks, "I will never forget the great kindness of my predecessors."


    "Just hope it''s not empty talk. At the beginning, you used the power of Xing Yue to untie my ban, but we will always remember it in our heart. " Emperor Ming didn''t know whether he was joking or really concerned about it.


    Jiang Ming can only giggle, and then bid farewell to the emperor of the underworld, and ask the emperor of the underworld to apologize to the seriously injured king of the underworld. After that, Jiang Ming and others arrive at the entrance to the heaven. Black Unicorn turns into a dog with wings and follows Jiang Ming into the passage. Xiao Na is turned into a black ball, attached to Jiang Ming''s shoulder.


    "There are many murder weapons in the passage. Do you know if I can touch him with my strength now?" Jiang Ming is close to the simple dagger. When he got close to the dagger, Jiang Ming could feel a sharp wind blade flying out of the dagger, sticking to his cheek and easily breaking his red hair. But it didn''t hurt him.


    "What a sharp weapon!" Jiang Ming and black Qilin sighed at the same time, "I don''t know who put it here!" At this time, Jiang Ming thought of the holy tower when he opened the huge treasure before he met the time old man. Almost at the same time, there was a jump in the right arm.Jiang Ming immediately raises his arm and hides his clothes. However, he sees a sharp white light from the swallow tail shaped flying knife tattoo on his arm. A flash of white light seemed to be a call.


    Jiang Ming wanted to let it out, and suddenly there was a "miso" sound in the air, like the sound of a sharp weapon coming out of the body. The air then vibrated, and the stones fell, and the concave and convex stone walls were cut smooth as mirrors. Those sealed weapons suddenly broke the seal and flew towards Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was shocked, and a fierce momentum came towards him. When his cheek hurt, he felt a little liquid flowing out. He flew back quickly, but the three weapons caught up with him. Jiang Ming immediately took control of the flying swallow tail flying dagger. The dagger first came into contact with the flying dagger. With a Ding sound, the dagger was blocked by the grid. Then the other two odd shaped weapons were blocked by the grid.


    Black Kirin was stunned, just a moment later, the surrounding environment changed greatly. Jiang Ming''s series of actions are more rapid, even his eyes are dazzled. At the moment, he saw that Jiang Ming''s cheek had been peeled off, revealing his terrible skull. The red liquid dripped down the bone groove on the ground, which was particularly terrible.


    "That''s close!" Jiang Ming said in secret, he also felt the pain on his face, but this pain is nothing. Use their own strength, easy to repair the injury on the face. Fortunately, the weapons were just too sharp, and there was no power in the blade, otherwise it would be hard to repair the internal injury.


    Then look at the flying swallowtail knife floating in the air. It''s hovering with three lethal weapons at the moment. Four sharp weapons rotate rapidly in the air, forming a circle of sharp blades. The defensive Jiang Ming is no longer afraid of these sharp blades, but he suffers from the surrounding stone walls.


    "What are these things? Why so strong? " Black Unicorn asked.


    "Strange, why didn''t I react when I came here before?" Jiang Ming doubts a way, "is it related to swallow tail flying blade?" I tried to control the blade, but there was no response.


    Gradually, the white wind blade completely wrapped the four sharp weapons. The formation of a white ball of light, the ball of light constantly palpitating. All of a sudden, a strange sound came out of the light mass. The sound reverberated in the narrow space, leading to the falling of small stones on the stone wall. All of a sudden around the smoke and dust, Jiang Ming increased the defense of the border, the sound wave will be separated from the outside.


    By the time the dust had completely fallen, the sound had been gone for a long time. Through his own border, out of caution, Jiang Ming did not explore the divine weave. Gradually, the surrounding environment became clear again. At this time, Jiang Ming found that only his own swallow tail blade was still floating in the air. However, great changes have taken place in the swallowtail flying blade. The former swallowtail flying blade was snow-white, without a trace of motley color, but now the flying blade appears with dark black texture, which adds a bit of deterrence.


    "Come back!" In Jiang Ming''s heart, the blade flies directly. At this time, Jiang Ming remembers that he is still in the border. However, the speed of the flying blade is very fast. Before Jiang Ming can take back the border, the flying blade has broken the border and landed on his right forearm, which has been transformed into a tattoo.


    After a wave, the boundary did not disperse. Jiang Ming is very happy. This swallow tail flying blade is terrible in both speed and destructive power. I don''t know what it is. He asked tianque sword, but tianque sword also said he didn''t know. This little thing is like a holy tower. Tianque sword can''t get in touch with them.


    "If such a good thing falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be troublesome!" Black Kirin sighed, "I''m afraid our Kirin scales can''t defend this thing."


    "That''s nature!" Jiang Ming said excitedly, "you can see that after he broke my border just now, it didn''t spread. We can see that its sharpness is amazing! "


    At this time, the shoulder ball is issued a burst of vibration. Jiang Mingyin sighs. It''s Xiao Na urging her to leave here as soon as possible. Shawna is not what she used to be.


    As soon as a person turned the corner which was well hidden, he appeared in the passage. Just like the last time I came in, there was no change. Black Kirin sighed: "I''ve grown up so big that I spend a lot of time in the passage. Ah! I don''t know how long it will take this time! "


    Jiang Ming laughs to himself that this Black Unicorn is connected with the passage. But Jiang Ming doesn''t want to go step by step like this. Although the big move can''t be used, flying is still OK. However, Jiang Ming''s purpose is to understand the mystery of the passage, so as to make use of the big move to go directly to the entrance of the passage.


    Another thing that makes Jiang Ming want to understand is that he wants to touch the original power. According to the underworld, the birth of the underworld is natural. Then this channel is naturally made by nature, which must be mixed with the original force. If we can understand something, we can''t do without strength improvement.

 Chapter 592

    According to Jiang Ming''s command, black Qilin lies next to Jiang Ming, and Jiang Ming begins to understand the flowing power in the channel. In the past, he certainly could not feel the weak power flowing in it, but now he has come into contact with the source of power and is more sensitive to the sense of power.


    Now there are two questions in Jiang Ming''s mind. The old man of time said that time is the source of strength, but later he said that he would become the master of life. So what are the original forces that I have now mastered? Time? It doesn''t seem to be. After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ming thinks that the reason why the old man of time said that time is the origin is relative to Jiang Ming, the master of life. Maybe this is just boasting. But as far as Jiang Ming''s current understanding is concerned, perhaps the part of power he now controls is the original power. And this kind of power is very likely the origin of life.


    Where is the source of life extracted from the creation of the soul? I have the experience of manufacturing the soul of the world''s utensils, which is extracted from the original power of the heaven, and even the person who practices the utensils does not know the power. Then, is it the power extracted from the origin of heaven that Ren Guan creates soul.


    Jiang Ming is interested in visiting Ren Guan. But now his camp is the enemy of Tiangong, and youyue is injured by Yu Qilin. I don''t know what those officials will think of him. However, no matter how he thinks about it, Jiang Ming knows that it is not by his own power to make a soul. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the whole creature in heaven can create souls.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ming suddenly thought of whether Ren Guan would be like Xingtian Jun in the divine world. Xingtianjun became xingtianjun by virtue of the divine punishment artifact, so would Renguan also become Renguan by virtue of some artifact? If so, where do they come from? What are these instruments called? But they are definitely not the boundary tools.


    Just when Jiang Ming thought of this, the swallow tail blade of his right arm suddenly jumped violently. Jiang Ming immediately wakes up from entering Ding. Black Qilin also feels the power fluctuation of swallowtail blade. After waking up, he sees that Jiang Ming''s whole right arm is wrapped in white light.


    "What''s the matter?" Black Kirin asked helplessly, "why is this flying blade making trouble again? It''s hard for people to be idle!"


    "I feel an unusual breath!" Jiang Ming is a little frightened. It seems that the swallowtail blade on his arm brought him the panic. He tried to calm the panic, but found that he could not do it anyway. At this time, the jade floor on the sole of the foot suddenly emitted a soft white light. The white light wrapped around Jiang Ming''s arm.


    At the same time, black Qilin felt a huge pressure on Jiang Ming, and his body was squeezed to the edge of the small round jade floor. Fortunately, there was an unknown border at the edge, and he was not squeezed out of the jade floor.


    "I''m out of control!" Jiang Ming suddenly roared and felt the feeling of losing control again. But this time Jiang Ming is still conscious, but the power in his body is suddenly in disorder. Other parts of the body emit a strong red light, and gradually blend with the white light on the arm, and the power in the body also begins to rotate.


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in my head. It seemed that something solid was pushed open by the powerful impact. With the roar came the stillness of death. Jiang Ming suddenly feels that he is in a strange space. It seems that there is nothing here, but Jiang Ming obviously feels the power of flowing.


    "What a familiar power! How warm Jiang Ming felt a sense of peace around him. He took a deep breath and rushed to Lingtai with a cool air. Suddenly, a picture of human vein appeared out of thin air. This picture seems to just appear in Jiang Ming''s mind. But he could see it clearly.


    "This..." Jiang Ming was a little surprised, "what is this?"


    "Write it down!" At this time, Jiang Ming suddenly thought of a voice in his mind. After careful identification, he found that it was the voice of the old man time. At the thought of time, Jiang Ming was in a panic. Time floated in my mind. At the beginning, they had only three opportunities to meet. If Jiang Ming didn''t understand the origin of life after three times, the world would turn into chaos.


    "Is this the chance to meet again?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart, which is also the reason for the rise of inexplicable panic. After this opportunity, there will be only one. Thinking about it, Jiang Ming quickly wrote down the skeleton of the human body. The direction of power operation is quite different from all the skills that Jiang Ming knew. After careful discrimination, we found that everything was in the opposite direction.


    "This is the vein of the source of life. When you fully understand its meaning, the vein will reflect into your body. After that you will be the master of life. " Time old man''s voice thought again, "work hard, the world is in your hands." The voice in Jiang Ming''s mind gradually goes away, Jiang Ming has questions, but can''t ask.


    The power in the body runs rapidly, the power in the channel is completely absorbed, and the white power is blended into the red power in Jiang Ming''s body. But Jiang Ming felt the pain gradually coming from his body, which was more and more obvious. This is to explain that he suddenly finds that his body is gradually dissipating. Not only flesh and blood, but also meridians are dissipating.Jiang Ming was flustered. It was not the first time that his body was broken, but every time his meridians did not dissipate like this. How does the power work when the meridians dissipate? Can it be because there is no channel diversion, and scattered around, from the return to heaven and earth?


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw his Yuanying, and the five Yuanying in lower Dantian began to rotate according to the orientation of the five elements array. Yuanying in the upper Dantian emits a strong red light, which blends with the surrounding white light.


    Black Qilin feels that he has difficulty breathing. What''s the matter with Jiang Ming? Why does he suddenly feel so much pressure. What is that flying blade? It can cause such great changes in Jiang Ming''s body! Black Unicorn was shocked to see his scales gradually broken in the great pressure. Immediately understand that if it goes on like this, the rising prestige will surely crush itself into foam. Want to and then try to let oneself settle down, mind sink, mind suddenly burst out of a bang, and then around become quiet.


    Black Kirin felt a sense of peace and security that he had never felt before. In such an environment, everything seemed to be at will. The body, like the flowing force, is being pulled and pulled without any pain.


    The underworld is shaking, and the earth outside the passage is gradually torn open. The emperor of the underworld, who had just returned to the temple of the underworld, rushed to the passage before he had time to recover his consumed soul power.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of the underworld was shocked, but no one could answer their questions. This can only express their surprise and shock.


    Inexplicably strong force waves swept out from the odd shaped tower where the passage is located, and the two people could hardly breathe. The generals in the temple of the underworld felt the strong fluctuation of power and came to watch one after another.


    "All go back!" The Ming emperor roared, and all the Ming generals came. I''m afraid there''s a mess in the Jingshen gate. Well, there''s never been a big deal in the underworld. No wonder they''re so interested. Few hell generals hesitated to fly back to the hell hall.


    The cracks in the ground grew larger and larger, and there was a burst of white light. It seems that the white light does not extend from the soil, but diffuses from another space.


    "The power How powerful The emperor of the underworld sighed and retreated. The ground was still shaking. With the extension of the crack, the place where the tower was was rising gradually. A white jade pillar appeared slowly, and the bright and clean jade pillar seemed to stretch out from another space. There was no moist soil in the underworld on it.


    At the same time when the jade pillar appeared, the king of the underworld only felt an unparalleled pressure swing away from the jade pillar, and they were swayed away in an instant by their cultivation. Fortunately, because of the two people''s reasons, those Ming generals didn''t get too close, so it didn''t matter. This variable makes all people feel incredible.


    In the passage, Jiang Ming watched his body dissipate, but surprisingly, after the meridians dissipated, his strength still operated according to a certain route. As a result, Jiang Ming''s worries gradually dissipated. Almost at the same time that the meridians completely dissipated, Jiang Ming faintly felt that the forces around him began to vibrate.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw the frog hidden in his body, and Xiao Na''s black ball. They are wrapped by a white light, forming a small bubble around Jiang Ming raofei. It seems that neither of them received the white light, but I don''t know what happened to Black Unicorn.


    In the power of trembling, there appeared a thread of flocculent things. The East and west of Zhejiang gradually gathered together, wrapped with the running power, forming a thread of crisscross meridians. Jiang Ming is happy in his heart. It seems that he is shaping his body for himself. In any case, the new body must be stronger than before. I just don''t know if I can use my transformation. It''s the only way to deal with God!


    In the process of shaping his body, Jiang Ming feels that the power in his body is changing qualitatively. The five yuan babies no longer rest in the lower elixir field, but rotate rapidly according to the orientation of the five elements array, so their power is doubled. Yuan baby in upper Dantian was directly connected with five yuan babies. After absorbing the power of five yuan babies, he vomited out the red power. When the red power enters the meridians, it operates in the meridians by itself.


    Jiang Ming wanted to see what route the red power was running, but after a long observation, he came to the conclusion that the power was completely colliding in the meridians, and he didn''t follow any method at all.

 Chapter 593

    When the white light completely dissipates, Jiang Ming wakes up slowly. At this moment, his body has been reshaped. There is no change in his body shape. The special pair of unicorn horns are still on Jiang Ming''s forehead. Looking up at his right hand, the swallow tail blade was still on his right forearm. There was no change in its shape, but Jiang Ming seemed to feel the life wave coming from it.


    Turn to see Black Unicorn, and find that Black Unicorn is entering. The strong power around him quickly converged on him, and a faint white halo appeared in the dark scales. Jiang Ming knew that it was hard for black Qilin to settle down once, so he didn''t disturb him. Instead, they start looking at their surroundings.


    After the transformation of power, Jiang Ming felt the power around him more clearly. He didn''t know what level of his strength was now, but Shenzhi scattered and found that the forces around him could not stop him. Just a big move to the exit of the passage. But now he can''t leave, Black Unicorn is still in the final.


    Another big move, back to the Black Unicorn. Jiang Ming thought why not take this opportunity to see the power of swallowtail flying blade. He thought, a white light flew out of his hand. At the same time, there was a sound of a sharp weapon coming out of the body. A white light floated in front of Jiang Ming. Even Jiang Ming himself felt dazzling. White light is that swallow tail flying blade, white light is also mixed with a trace of red patterns, it seems to have a hazy aesthetic feeling.


    Swallow tail flying blade does not need to consume any power of Jiang Ming. It only needs Jiang Ming''s mind control. Jiang Ming controlled the flying blade to fly out, hit the hard jade floor, and easily penetrated the floor. The reason why Jiang Ming dares to do this is because his strength has changed. He finds that the jade floor only plays the role of bearing, and the power of surface blessing is not very strong. It turns out that the flying blade can easily break its own border and keep it. Then I don''t think it will have any influence on the power attached to the jade floor.


    Sure enough, the flying blade didn''t cause the fluctuation of power on the jade floor because it didn''t have any load of power. The hard jade floor was deeply inserted by the flying blade. But there is no crack left, but Jiang Ming can clearly feel that the flying blade is in the jade floor.


    "How sharp!" Jiang Ming sighed. He didn''t know how the blade was made or what metal it was made of. However, Jiang Ming was associated with the Heavenly Sword refined by God. The sharpness of the flying blade is far from comparable to that of Tianjian, but at present, what they have in common is that they are very sharp without any force.


    "Tianque sword, try to get in touch with Feiren." Jiang Ming orders tianque kendo.


    "No, I just tried. But now I can feel the life wave in it Tianque sword said.


    Jiang Ming nodded. So far, at least the flying blade is alive, unlike the sky sword, which is completely dead. As long as it is alive, it will be able to accommodate with it sooner or later, just like the original tianque sword.


    "Have you ever thought about how such things come into being?" Tianque sword asked, "I''m not arrogant, but if you ask the whole heaven, which instrument can surpass my position. But this flying blade gives me a feeling of incomprehensibility. "


    "I naturally thought about this question," Jiang Ming said. "Do you remember the natural world utensils you told me last time?"


    "Do you suspect that he is a natural instrument?" Tianque sword asked. In fact, he didn''t know that Jiang Ming had met the old man of time, because everything about the old man of time was protected by the power of law. Only Jiang Ming knows that unless Jiang Ming tells others himself, even the ghost and the frog like tianque sword who live in the Yuanying of Jiang Ming will not know the existence of the old man of time.


    Therefore, tianque sword does not think that there is God above. Naturally, he thought that there would be no more powerful natural instrument than himself, so he questioned Jiang Ming''s words.


    "Indeed Jiang Ming said, "I suspect that this flying blade is a natural instrument. Not only that, the three weapons we met at the entrance are also natural weapons. "


    "The three pieces are a bit like each other, because their shapes are rough and have not been polished." Tianque sword said, "but I can''t figure out why I can''t get in touch with them since it''s a natural instrument."


    "The natural world is naturally powerful. There are many things you don''t know!" Jiang Ming said.


    A conversation didn''t yield much. Jiang Ming tried to feel the power around him again, and recalled the vein of the human body. But apart from stabilizing the strength in the body, there was no gain. In the slow waiting, the Black Unicorn wakes up from entering. Jiang Ming can feel that Black Unicorn is much stronger, but in Jiang Ming''s eyes, it seems that black unicorn''s strength is very weak. Jiang Ming knows that this may be related to the transformation of his own strength, just like the practitioner in the eyes of an immortal. No matter how much truth this cultivator has gathered, he is very small in the eyes of the immortal.


    Feeling the gap between the Black Unicorn and himself, and thinking that the strength of the Black Unicorn has surpassed that of the king of the unicorn, Jiang Ming suddenly has a kind of panic, excitement and expectation about his current strength. The only thing I don''t know is that I don''t know if I can change after the transformation of power.


    "No!" Black Kirin wakes up from entering the final state with his head raised and roars. It is obvious that he is stretching his muscles and bones and venting a heroic breath after he is strong. "It''s really good to follow you. You not only strengthen your soul power, but also upgrade your cultivation to this level in such a short time. I just don''t know if I will be the opponent of Yu Qilin now. ""You''re not his match yet, but it''s not much different." Jiang Ming estimated, "but the old guy didn''t show his strength in front of me, so I''m not sure."


    "And you? How was the harvest? " Black Kirin asked, "how can I feel that you have a breath of death, which makes me have a strong desire to get close to you!"


    Jiang Ming knew that maybe that was the source of life. The origin of life power makes all life have a affinity. The feeling of Black Unicorn is the expression of affinity.


    Jiang Ming leads black Qilin to the entrance of the passage, which makes black Qilin very surprised. "What level have you reached? I feel that there is a force in the channel that suppresses me from using the big move. You can easily move to the exit position, your progress is really amazing Black Kirin sincerely praised.


    "If you can feel the power to suppress you, it means that you have grown into a master." Jiang Ming said with a smile, "the new master of the Kirin clan, I think your mother king will be very happy."


    "Well, the mother king is a puppet now. Yu Qilin is too overbearing. I think now you should be able to beat Yu Qilin. You have to help me repair him after you go back. " Black Qilin angrily said that although his feelings for the king of Qilin were not very deep, it was his mother king.


    "I should have the same strength as Yu Qilin now, but I don''t know what level I will reach after changing!" Jiang Ming tries to change, but there is always a force in the passage to suppress himself. Maybe you can change after you go back to heaven. Want to and lift feet into the exit transmission array, a flash of white light, Jiang Ming appeared in the exit position.


    "Ah Jiang Ming suddenly felt a sense of comfort, straight attack Lingtai, can''t help shouting, the body at the same time felt a burst of relaxed. It seems that the power in that passage still has a greater suppression on him. Everything around seems to be particularly clear. Jiang Ming feels that he can even hear the sound of soil breathing.


    The Black Unicorn came out with the same roar. Jiang Ming can feel that because of the roar of the Black Unicorn, many celestial creatures around him have fled.


    It''s not far from Bingling''s seclusion. Jiang Ming wants to see Bingling. After explaining Bingling to heiqilin, one person and one beast appeared directly outside the cave where Bingling lived in seclusion. Shenzhi goes directly through the border, and Bingling is hiding in the cold pool.


    Jiang Ming instructs black Qilin to turn into a dog like creature and follow him. One person and one beast directly enter Bingling''s cave. With Jiang Ming''s current cultivation, we can clearly see that Bingling is just a Tianyi spirit who is about to break through to the heavenly king stage. Jiang Ming has the heart to help him, and directly moves him out of the cold pool. He uses his powerful power to improve the purity of Bingling''s power. This simple action, but let Bingling benefit a lot, let him step into the king stage. I''m afraid it''s the best among the experts among the Tianyi elves.


    "Thank you very much." Bing Ling slowly wakes up. He doesn''t see who is helping him, so he begins to thank him. When he raised his head and found it was Jiang Ming, his face showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s you!" Bing Ling conditionally stood up from the ground, "every time I see you, you will surprise me! You seem to be a lot stronger now. I''m sorry I didn''t go out with you. " Jiang Ming hasn''t spoken yet, but he has already said a lot.


    "I''m more envious of the life of my predecessors. Take it easy Jiang Ming sighed.


    "Living in this way, living for countless years, is a creature will be weak." Bingling said, "how can you come to me this time? But I''m relieved to see you safe. When you went to Qilin Island, didn''t you meet God? "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern." Jiang Ming said, "I don''t know why. I didn''t meet God when I went to Qilin island last time."


    "I''ve heard about you from the people. It''s lucky that the Kirin family escaped safely." Bingling said, "but not long ago, god suddenly appeared on Qilin Island, and then released the wheel of seal, calling out millions of days to fall on Qilin road..." Jiang Ming was shocked in his heart. He knew that something had happened before Bing Ling finished speaking.


    "Master, I''m leaving. I''ll visit you again." Jiang Ming said before, and then he left here with black Qilin, who was also surprised by Bing Ling''s words.


    "God must have found the moon watching Island, otherwise he would not have sent out a million day generals." "I don''t know if it''s too late. I don''t know if the clansmen can hold on for a while by means of space. I wonder if the old man can stop him for a while! " Jiang Ming was worried that it would be too late for God to do it himself. The reason why we have to rush back so quickly is for the sake of a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 594

    Jiang Ming is very worried when he thinks that Xiao ling''er and others are still on Wangyue island. When I left at the beginning, I told three people to escape if Tiangong came. But I don''t know if the three have escaped smoothly. If they have a mistake, Jiang Ming really doesn''t know how to face it.


    Dozens of large-scale movements made Jiang Ming directly cross the graben and reach the sky above the moon crossing sea.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to wait for Famen to appear at this time. Try to see if you can go directly to Wangyue island through the space Famen. I''ve heard mother Wang say that Wangyue island is a high-level parallel space separated from the central part of the moon crossing sea. " The Black Unicorn said hastily.


    Jiang Ming nodded and took black Qilin to the center of duyuehai. It''s really big to cross the moon sea, but it can''t be completely covered by Jiang Ming''s divine weaving. After finding the central position, Jiang Ming began to pinch the formula.


    These control methods are cumbersome, because there are many parallel spaces beside each space. Jiang Ming didn''t know what Hei Qilin said about the advanced parallel space? We can only grasp the Dharma formula slowly.


    Jiang Ming, who is very sensitive to the fluctuation of power, gradually feels that there is a slight fluctuation of power in the center of Du Yuehai. It''s a wave hidden in parallel space, so it''s very weak. Next, Jiang Ming will peel off the unrelated parallel space layer by layer and find the parallel space where Wangyue island is located.


    This process is extremely cumbersome, and there are countless parallel spaces. It''s not easy to find one of them. As Jiang Ming peels off and calculates, he discharges parallel spaces one by one. All of a sudden, Jiang Ming''s method of stripping space was stopped by a force. I found that the parallel space was confined.


    "Found it!" Jiang Ming immediately said, "but the island has been imprisoned. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get in with my strength."


    "Hope is just a simple confinement!" Murmured black Kirin.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao ling''er!" Jiang Ming said.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be OK." Said black Kirin.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ming is hard to think, but now he is just flustered and concerned.


    "If you care, it''s a mess!" Black Kirin said, "God will never kill them. If he doesn''t find you, he will use them as bait to lure you out."


    "You mean, little spirits, they might be in God''s hands?" Jiang Ming thought about it, but then he thought about it. If it is true, I''m afraid the evil emperor will be more or less lucky.


    "Xiaoling''er and Zikai don''t have much danger to their lives, but the evil emperor..." Black Kirin hesitated and said, "after all, it was a prophecy predicted by God himself. If the evil emperor fell into his hands, it would have been..."


    "Go, let''s go to Tiangong!" Jiang Ming said.


    "Wait!" Black Kirin immediately stopped, "don''t you go into the island to have a look?"


    "How to get in?" Jiang Ming is anxious. Now he is worried.


    "With your blade, send your body in." Black Kirin said, "isn''t your flying blade unbreakable?"


    "That''s good." Jiang Ming thought that the flying blade could easily break through the barrier of power such as the border, but it would not let the border collapse. Even if God imposed the induction prohibition in the border, it would not be found.


    A few tricks are played out to move the surrounding parallel space away, and the Moon Island gradually appears in the sight. But at this time, Wangyue island was covered by a shade of colored light, and Jiang Ming could not see the situation inside. As the flying blade needs to be controlled by himself, Jiang Ming can''t send himself in with the flying blade. Black Unicorn is too big to be small enough. So Jiang Ming can only use his own body. Make a body smaller by enlarging the world, attach the body to the flying blade and shoot directly at the border.


    Without any resistance, Jiang Ming only felt that the blade had passed through a barrier. At the same time, there is a joy in my heart. The Kirin people are still on the island, but they are less angry and dead here. The unicorns squatted lazily on the ground, as if waiting for a final verdict.


    The swallow''s tail flying blade didn''t attract the attention of the island''s Unicorn when it entered Wangyue Island, just because the swallow''s tail flying blade didn''t have any power fluctuation. They flew out of the blade and landed on the ground.


    The arrival of Jiang Ming immediately attracted the attention of Qilin squatting on the ground. When he saw that it was Jiang Ming, he surrounded him one after another.


    "Lord, you are back at last!" An elder came forward and said excitedly, "the Kirin family is almost finished. You must save the Kirin family!" Then he crawls down to Jiang Ming, and all the unicorns follow him. A huge head is close to the ground, facing Jiang Mingxing, the biggest courtesy of the Kirin family.


    "What about the king of Qilin and Yu Qilin?" Jiang Ming asked, "ask them to come to see me." Jiang Ming knows that at this time, the more he puts on a high posture, the more hope he can give the Kirin people. However, Jiang Ming believes that with the God''s great care for his rights and status, he will never let go of Yu Qilin, who has already threatened his status. As for the king of Kirin, since he let the Kirin people go, the king of Kirin may still be alive.


    "The old man Yu Qilin is sealed by God." Elder Qilin said, "my king is closing up in the deep palace. The disaster of the Kirin clan has dealt a heavy blow to his mind. ""Where are my three friends?" Jiang Ming asked anxiously. But elder Qilin was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I I don''t know! " Jiang Ming''s anger rises in his heart. How can he not know that they don''t care about Xiao ling''er?


    "Did any of you see my friend?" Jiang Ming roars. The elder Kirin retreats and flies to the deep palace of Kirin. It seems that he is looking for the king of Kirin. Jiang Ming resents that he values the fate of the Kirin people so much, but they are so indifferent to their own people.


    "Back to the Lord, they were no longer on Wangyue island when the LORD came." Then a small Unicorn came forward and said. Jiang Ming''s heart is light, the three should still be safe. Just this huge heaven, where should I go to find them? No doubt they can''t look back at the moon island with their ability now, and they can''t hear about God attacking the Kirin again. No doubt they will not look back at yuedao after hearing this news.


    A moment later, the king of Kirin came to Jiang Ming. "Lord, you are back at last!" The king of Kirin was very excited. Jiang Ming is very unhappy because the king of Qilin ignores Zikai and others.


    "Tell me what happened." Jiang Ming''s arrogance surprised the king of Kirin. Because usually Jiang Ming will never have such an attitude towards himself. However, Jiang Ming''s ability to break the barrier of God and return to Wangyue Island shows that Jiang Ming''s strength has improved a lot. With Jiang Ming''s arrogant look, it added some hope to his heart.


    The king of Kirin told the story one by one, and Jiang Ming frowned slightly. Yu Qilin''s self-cultivation is so high that he wants to collide with God. In addition, his arrogance deserves to be sealed. However, Jiang Ming was not happy about this. He thought that Yu Qilin could be a helper when he was dealing with God, but now he was sealed.


    The only thing that surprised Jiang Ming was that God had let the Kirin family go for a while. According to his inference, God will at least kill the king of Kirin. I didn''t expect that he just banned the Kirin on Wangyue island. And with God''s sense of power, we will surely notice that there is a strength of Kirin''s marrow in these kirins. He dares to keep these unicorns. Is it really as the king of Kirin said: God suddenly felt compassion and conscience?


    "God said he would come back soon, and I think he will come back soon." The king of Kirin said, "I don''t know your strength..."


    "I don''t know if I can touch God now." Jiang Ming said that the king of kylin was lost. Jiang Ming, who thought he could break the barrier of God, should have the power to fight against God. At that time, combined with the strength of himself and black Kirin, the million days will be defeated, and the Kirin clan will be completely liberated.


    "How can you break through the barrier of God and come in?" The king of Kirin asked strangely. Now he was worried that Jiang Ming didn''t want to fight God because of the Kirin people. In that case, there will be no hope for the Kirin.


    "What you see is my separation. As for why I came in here, I used a magic weapon." Jiang Ming explained, "I will try to find a way to untie God''s boundary as soon as possible. However, you should understand that even if the border is broken, the Kirin still have to face the sanction of God. So during this period, you try to improve the strength of everyone. In this way, my strength will be improved, and I will have more confidence in dealing with God. "


    The king of Kirin is a little relieved to hear Jiang Ming''s return. "What will the Lord do during this time?"


    "In addition to trying to untie the border, I have to find my friends." Jiang Ming said, "don''t ask more questions. Just do your own business." Then Jiang Ming floated into the air and roared, "if the Kirin family wants to continue, I can''t do it alone. Cheer up, everyone. Even if God won''t let you go, we''ll have to put on a few more cushions before we die! " The momentum of all the unicorns was raised by Jiang Ming''s voice, which contained the original power. They all stood up from the ground and roared.


    When he disperses and takes back the swallow tail blade, Jiang Ming tells black Qilin about the moon watching island. Black Kirin''s heart was down. But then we have to really face God.

 Chapter 595

    "What''s next?" Black Qilin asked with concern. The next thing is related to the existence of Qilin. He hopes Jiang Ming can make a statement.


    "We have to hurry up!" Jiang Ming sighed, "God will soon punish the Kirin people. You should know what the worst result was at that time. " Jiang mingdun, black Qilin nodded. He knew that the worst result would be the race ban. The Kirin family can live forever. It can''t be destroyed. Heaven mainly restricts the immortal Kirin. The best way is to ban the Kirin race. To let the Kirin people sleep forever is undoubtedly the death penalty.


    "Even if he has figured it out, he won''t embarrass the Kirin clan for the time being, but your mother king..." Jiang Ming hesitated. "Not only him, but also any mutant Unicorn will be banned."


    "If so, you and I still have enough time!" Black Kirin suddenly said, "since the Kirin family has been immortal, God has banned everyone. When you are strong enough, just untie everyone''s ban."


    "You look down on God." Jiang Ming said, "if he wants to ban the Kirin, he must rely on the power of heaven. If I am under the death ban, even if my strength surpasses him, I will not be able to untie it. " Jiang Ming, who has been in contact with the original power, knows the nature of the original power.


    "That is to say, the death penalty is equivalent to execution?" Black Unicorn asked in horror. Jiang Ming nodded, his heart is bottomless: "after all, he is God!"


    At this time, a wave came from Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Xiao Na, who had turned into a black ball earlier, turned into a black fog and gradually appeared in front of Jiang Ming. Now Jiang Ming can see the soul even if he does not gather the soul power in his eyes.


    "When will you take me to the wheel to find my body?" Xiao Na asks Jiang Ming coldly. Jiang Ming''s head is big. Xiao Na and Ziling must be dealt with. Although Ziling can''t live forever, she can become a ghost. As long as you can live, as long as you can. Xiaona''s body is in Tianyin. She has to go back to lunmian to get back Xiaona''s body.


    Black Qilin listened to Xiao Na''s words, and her wrinkled brow showed a bit of irritability. How could Jiang Ming have such a friend, so selfish. Although I know that Xiao Na is already a wronged soul, my heart is full of resentment. But he could not accept Shawna''s harshness.


    Jiang Ming knew that if he wanted to return to the wheel, he had to go through the passage. Although the entrance of the passage from heaven to lunmian was changed by the king of Qilin to the wasteland, the entrance of the passage from heaven to lunmian is still in the palace of heaven. It is obviously unrealistic to go back to the wheel without the help of the heavenly palace. So to get back to the wheel, you have to defeat God first.


    Jiang Ming tells Xiao Na all kinds of relationships. Fortunately, Xiao Na''s heart is not bad. After expressing her understanding, she turns into a small black ball hanging on Jiang Ming''s shoulder. Jiang Ming takes a breath, hoping that Xiao Na will become Xiao Na after she takes back her body. There is no doubt that no one can accept Xiao Na as such.


    "I must find them at once!" Jiang Ming said, "now they are walking alone in heaven. I''m afraid God will meet them. The evil emperor will be in danger


    "Let''s look for it separately. Let''s look for it separately." Said black Kirin. One man and one beast fall on the moat, which is undoubtedly the safest place. Ordinary creatures can''t come up here unless God comes. After that, they released their bodies and scattered around, and began to look for the three little souls.


    But at the moment, the three of them are trapped in a city. This is a human city. At first, they thought that it would be better for them to come out and practice in Wangyue island. So I left Wangyue island and flew along the graben. Along the way, I met all kinds of celestial creatures, which was an eye opener.


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at this human city, the city master recognized the evil emperor, so the people in the city wanted to capture three people, so that they could go to the heavenly palace to ask for credit. The strength of the city master is equal to that of xiaoling''er. Fortunately, Zikai and inihuang have the ability to protect themselves when they face those city guards. Otherwise, they would have been captured long ago.


    Xiaoling''er and the city leader are floating in the air. The red wings behind them are waving constantly, raising red lights. Jiang Ming''s short gun is on his side, flashing white fire. She was wrapped in the red armor refined by Jiang Ming, which protected her charming body, leaving only two arms with red scales. The city leader was dressed in a blue gown, with long green silk flying behind his head. There is a huge sword butterfly on the back, and nine long swords are fanned out from the butterfly. There is a long sword floating in front of the chest, and the cold fog swings away with the rotation of the sword. Dressed as a scholar, but with a few evil smiles on his face.


    On the ground, Zikai and iniquity emperor were surrounded by dozens of city guards and faced each other. The fragmentation of the surrounding buildings and the debris on the ground, as well as several soldiers sitting on one side, indicate that a fight had been fought earlier.


    "As long as you keep him, you two can leave!" That green clothes City Lord and small work properly son a fight down, gradually feel the strength don''t support, then entice a way.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao ling''er sneered, and there was a sneer in the laughter, "not everyone is like you, who sells friends by all means for status and rights!"


    "Ha ha, ridiculous!" That green clothes City Lord laughs a, "didn''t expect that this heaven still has not for the right status move of living creature!""There are so many things you can''t think of!" Xiao ling''er snorts coldly, and then waves his shotgun. Waves of white fire roll away at the chairman of the city.


    "I don''t know what to do, I''ll strangle you to death today!" The city master knows that if he goes on fighting for a long time, he will lose sooner or later. Simply no longer with small spirit son to hold, toward the ground to fall. Xiaoling''er immediately catches up and falls between Zikai and the evil emperor. With a wave of his short gun, a wave of fire instantly engulfs the dozens of days between them. Two people immediately to small spirit son close, three people stood together.


    Xiao ling''er thought that the Lord of the city would attack Zikai and the evil emperor, but he saw that the Lord of the city stood outside the encirclement of the generals and began to pinch the magic formula. At the same time, the ground of the city began to tremble. Cracks came out from the soles of the three people''s feet. The cracks radiated around, and the three people immediately floated to the ground. Almost at the same time, a sword light flew out of the crack.


    Xiao ling''er immediately throws out his shotgun. The shotgun turns into a white border in the air. On the border, there is a white fire, which blows away the sword light.


    "Collapse position, reduce the boundary." Xiao ling''er let the evil emperor and Zikai float to his side, trying to narrow the defense range of the border.


    "No, we have to rush out." The evil emperor observed for a moment and said, "he''s starting the array!" The voice just falls down, see that the white light emerges in the split, the white light sticks to the ground to extend, respectively connected together. At the same time, the cracks that spread around suddenly changed direction and separated on both sides. The separated parts are connected together to form a huge circular pattern in an instant.


    At the moment of the formation of the pattern, the white light column rushed out of the pattern, and the three little souls above the pattern immediately felt the strong impact. The border is crumbling under the powerful impact force, and ye fire attached to the border doesn''t know where it has been washed.


    "Feather shield!" Xiao ling''er roared, and the wings on his back flew out red feathers one after another. The feathers wrapped the three people to form a defense. After the feather shield is released, Xiao ling''er is pale. The impact and pressure around her made her lose her inner strength rapidly. Red feathers whirl around to resist the pressure in the light column.


    "Give up, ha ha!" Green clothes City Lord laughs a, "you are very strong, but you take them two, affirmation can''t break open array."


    "Ling''er, go by yourself!" Said the evil emperor.


    "No, he''ll take you two to God when I''m gone What do you want me to tell my brother. We have to leave together. " Xiao ling''er even finds it difficult to speak because of the great power around him. At the moment, the array is obviously not fully activated. If she is alone, she can definitely break the array.


    "The evil emperor is right, you go quickly." Zikai said, "we can''t all be here, otherwise Jiang Ming won''t even know who to take revenge for."


    "Don''t you human beings have a saying that you don''t have to worry about firewood if you keep green hills?" He added. Xiao ling''er frowned and said, "I won''t leave you!" Voice down, put away feather shield. The short gun in his hand turned into a white border and protruded towards the outside of the array. The evil emperor and the purple stare almost felt the strong pressure at the same time, and their bodies were imprisoned in an instant.


    Xiao ling''er broke the array, and the Lord of the city in green burst out laughing: "what''s wrong with morality? Just now I have to fight back. Now I leave my friends behind and escape. Ha ha... "


    "Ignorance!" Xiao ling''er snorted coldly, and the short gun in his hand sent out a burst of red brilliance. A strong red spear shaped pillar of light rushes straight to the city Lord. The city guards in the middle are broken one after another. They turn into white light and fly into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Green clothes City Lord a Leng, embarrassed ground avoided the small spirit son''s attack. I thought Xiao ling''er would run away after breaking the array. Unexpectedly, she attacked herself again. In the heart big anger: "depends on you one person! I''m killing you! Surround her The last sentence was obviously said to the city guards around him, but he himself stepped back behind them. It seems that he wants Xiao ling''er to consume his strength first, and then he will take another blow.


    "Mole ant!" Xiao ling''er snorts coldly. His back wings flutter a few times. He pulls up his body. With a wave of his short gun, a rain of guns made up of Lin''s fire falls to the ground. The city guards on the ground offer their own defense barriers one after another. Few of the barriers are broken and turned into white light by Ye''s fire. The border has not been broken, but they are very embarrassed.


    "Set up The Lord of Qingyi gave a cold drink. He didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful. All the soldiers immediately gathered together and put their weapons into the floor. Xiao ling''er faintly felt the power around these guys'' bodies begin to throb. He attacked again, but before his attack fell, he was bounced off by a layer of power barrier. Then the weapons in the soil sent out a cold light, and a strong force rushed up to her.


    Xiao ling''er immediately dodges, and the powerful road impacts on the border of protecting the city above the city. The border shakes for a while. Xiao ling''er is terrified. If he is hit, I''m afraid he will take off a layer of skin.

 Chapter 596

    "Change Green clothes City Lord again cold drink, small work properly son suddenly feel the ground spreads a huge attraction. Immediately put up the strength of the whole body to fight against the gravity, although withstanding the gravity, but the ability of action is obviously limited.


    "Ha ha!" The Lord of Qingyi burst out laughing. At the same time, he pulled up his body from the ground and rushed directly to xiaoling''er. The nine long swords in the sword butterflies behind him soared into the sky. They drew a wonderful arc in the air and shot at xiaoling''er. He holds the long sword floating on his chest. The sword suddenly becomes huge and shoots at xiaoling''er.


    Xiao ling''er knows that the city master wants to restrain himself with the array, and subdues himself with one move. But because of the huge gravity, the body can''t release its defense. Can only watch the attack pounce on themselves, facing a bone chilling.


    The ugly face of the city master in green is getting bigger and bigger in Xiao ling''er''s sight. Xiao ling''er is about to close his eyes and wait for a blow to fall. Suddenly, a strong force on his head rushes down. There was something comforting in the power.


    The strong power is directly close to the attack of Xiao ling''er, and the main face of Qingyi city changes greatly. It''s too late to fly away, then I feel my neck is tight, and a forceps like hand pinches my neck. Then a powerful force rushed into his body, instantly sealed his own strength.


    Then he saw a man with red horns on his forehead looking at him angrily. A strong pressure came from the man. When he faced the pressure, he could not have a little faith of resistance.


    "To die!" Jiang Ming raises the Lord of Qingyi in his hand and throws it to the ground. At the same time, a force attached to the Lord of the city in Qingyi blows away the city guards who form an array on the ground. A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the Lord of Qingyi crawled out of the pit naked. His clothes have been turned into ashes by Jiang Ming''s strong power. The reason why he didn''t break his body is that Jiang Ming didn''t get rid of his anger and wanted to leave him to torture slowly.


    The Lord of Qingyi looked at the two figures in the air reluctantly. He had no doubt about the identity of the man who came. That pair of unicorn horns has almost become the symbol of Jiang Ming. Although Jiang Ming rarely appears in front of the public, everything about him has come out of the heavenly palace.


    "Brother," Xiao ling''er saw Jiang Ming''s familiar figure, and a sense of comfort rose in her heart. Almost to cry. Jiang Ming is not here, what she just carries is the safety of Zikai and the evil emperor. It''s a big test for her who has never experienced this kind of experience.


    Jiang Ming turns to indicate that Xiao ling''er doesn''t have to be afraid and looks at the array that has been fully activated. Zikai and the evil emperor are trapped inside. Jiang Ming''s hand emits a red light. The light falls on the array, and the white light gradually dissipates in the air.


    Zikai and iniquity emperor suddenly felt the light around their body, and then the white light around their body disappeared. Looking up, I saw Jiang Ming floating in the air. Suddenly, I felt warm. Pull up your body and fly to Jiang Ming.


    "Here you are. You almost killed us!" Purple open above then say.


    "If you don''t practice well, you need my spirit to protect you. Are you ashamed?" Jiang Ming joked. The Lord of Qingyi was upset when he saw that the four people completely ignored their own existence. But Jiang Ming''s powerful strength is there. The next step is to consider how to protect his own life.


    "How did you come out? Didn''t you practice in Wangyue island?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "That place is too stuffy. There is no good thing for the Kirin people!" Zikai said with disdain, "we stayed on the island, and there was no unicorn to entertain us. So we ran out on our own. " Jiang Ming is a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Kirin people are still in favor of him and can help him deal with God, plus the relationship with black Kirin, he would not mind his own business.


    "But fortunately you came out." Jiang Ming said, "you may not know that God has sealed Wangyue island."


    "Nothing good!" Xiao ling''er snorted.


    "Ling''er, don''t be angry," Jiang Ming said. To appease the three, Jiang Ming turns his head and looks at the Lord of Qingyi on the ground. He looks fierce and falls beside him.


    "Spare my life!" Qingyi city master rushed to the foot of Jiang Ming, "please forgive me."


    "You know they are my people, and dare to touch them!" Jiang Ming said coldly, "do you want to ask for credit in front of God?"


    "No, I don''t dare any more!" The Lord of Qingyi begged, "I have no choice but to do this! Please forgive me


    "Well, I seldom seal you!" Jiang Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t have any interest in the Lord of Qingyi. He believes that any City owner of a human city will catch xiaoling''er when he sees them. So relatively speaking, the Qingyi city leader is not wrong, but they are not in the same camp. He Jiangming is not a killer, so he won''t worry too much with the city master. With these words, Jiang Ming flew into the air. The Lord of Qingyi couldn''t believe that Jiang Ming let himself go.


    "My noumenon is in the chasm. I''ll take you there now." Jiang Ming said after breaking the border of protecting the city.


    "Noumenon The evil emperor noticed Jiang Ming''s words, "do you mean that what we see now is the part you released?""Exactly!" Jiang Ming said, "in order to find you, black Qilin and I have released many parts."


    "Your separation has such a strong strength, then you now?" Zi Kai was surprised and saw the smile on Jiang Ming''s face. He yelled: "I''m losing, I''m losing, I''m losing! If I go out with you this time, I''m sure my strength will be improved again! "


    Jiang Ming laughs to himself that this time his strength has been improved completely because he has touched the source of strength, and it is very likely that it is the source of life. That''s why it''s so powerful. If Zikai and iniquity emperor follow, there will be no promotion. At most, strengthen the soul power. Because they''re not the masters of life.


    Taking three people to the natural moat, they obviously can''t stand the huge pressure on the natural moat. After Jiang Ming let black Qilin call back many parts, four people and one beast flew down the moat.


    "Ling''er, I want you to meet someone." Jiang Ming knows that Xiao Na''s story can''t be hidden from Xiao ling''er forever. Instead of being discovered by Xiao ling''er at that time, he can''t tell clearly. It''s better to explain it to Xiao ling''er now.


    "Oh, who?" Xiao ling''er was a little surprised. "Is it sister Ziling?" She thinks that Jiang Ming went to the underworld for Ziling''s sake.


    "Ziling can''t wake up yet. I''m showing you another person." Jiang Ming said, trying to call Xiao Na. After Xiao Na''s response, Jiang Ming''s shoulders are filled with black fog. Then a very vague figure for the three of Xiao ling''er appeared.


    "Focus your soul power on your eyes!" Jiang Ming orders Xiao ling''er, as for the evil emperor and Zikai. Zikai and Xiaona have only one-sided relationship, not much emotion. The evil Emperor didn''t know Xiao Na at all.


    Xiao ling''er attaches soul power to her eyes, but she sees a pale woman with fierce light in her eyes looking at herself coldly. It seems that if it wasn''t for Jiang Ming''s presence, he would soon be stripped of his life.


    "Xiao na!" Xiao ling''er looked at it for a long time and then said, "brother Is this the real Shawna


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "she has been hiding in the underworld without reincarnation. Now she has become a ghost. There has been a change in character. " When Jiang Ming talks, he always pays attention to the change of Xiao ling''er''s face.


    Xiaoling''er was surprised, then frowned, but then stretched out again, as if nothing had happened. Jiang Ming''s heart is light, knowing that Xiao ling''er has passed.


    "You asked me to come out, just to see your soul sister?" Xiao Na said coldly, "if so, then I''ll go back." Just as he was about to turn into a black fog and condense into a black ball, he suddenly said, "don''t bother me with such boring things in the future."


    Xiao ling''er''s face changed when she heard Xiao Na''s words, and her brow wrinkled again. Xiao Na in memory is not such a person. Has she become a wronged soul and changed so much? Jiang Ming shrugs helplessly to Xiao ling''er and says, "send her back to the wheel face in the future and let her combine with the body."


    "This girl has a big temper!" Zikai sighed, "I remember when I saw her, I didn''t know what kind of person she was, but I didn''t think she would look like this!"


    "Maybe that''s the ghost." The evil emperor said, "she has a lot of resentment."


    "The emperor of the underworld said that she was still a sober soul. The common grievances are irrational. Anything he encounters will be his target. " Jiang Ming said.


    "What are we going to do next?" At this time, black Kirin interrupted several people. Jiang Ming thought about it, but this is a very difficult problem. I don''t know my strength at all.


    "Let''s go to the heavenly palace, I think." Seeing that Jiang Ming had no idea, black Qilin said. "I believe that with your present strength, even if you can''t defeat God, it''s not a problem to run away from him."


    "No way!" Xiao ling''er three people say with one voice, it''s obvious that they are worried about Jiang Ming''s accident.


    Jiang Ming looked down for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a try. The Kirin family can''t wait any longer. I feel the strength in my body all the time now. I believe that I have the ability to protect myself in the hands of God. Even if you can''t protect yourself, you can escape. "


    "This..." What else does Xiao ling''er want to say, but he knows that Jiang Ming''s decision can''t be changed. I had to worry about it.


    "You three don''t want to go," Jiang Ming said. "I''ll arrange for you three to take shelter in the barren land." This time the white light is purple stare and evil emperor, even small work properly son in the heart all angry a few minutes drag feeling. No doubt they are already a burden to Jiang Ming. However, they know that Jiang Ming will not dislike them. What they can do is to improve themselves as much as possible.

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Ming and Hei Qilin send xiaoling''er into the wasteland and build a huge palace in the wasteland. There is a powerful array outside the palace. I''m afraid no one in the whole heaven can break the array and enter the palace except God. In this way, Jiang Ming was relieved to leave.


    After settling down the three, Jiang Ming and Hei Qilin walk towards the heavenly palace. Before that, Jiang Ming tried his own transformation. The good news is that transformation still works. After the transformation, Jiang Ming felt that everything around him could be owned by him, and his soul power was many times stronger. Only by the soul power can control the forces around, agglutinate a relatively strong attack.


    Xiao ling''er has proposed that Jiang Ming and the Kirin family should advance and retreat together. With the Kirin family around Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming''s power will be stronger. But now Jiang Ming can''t enter Wangyue Island, so he has to go to God.


    At Jiang Ming''s present speed, it took him some time to get to the heavenly palace. There is a power border around the Qilin sea, which suppresses the surrounding creatures. The last time Jiang Ming came here, he didn''t feel the boundary at all. This time, he can feel the boundary completely because his strength has increased a lot. However, the suppression of the creatures entering the boundary by this barrier is not easy to feel.


    Looking at the Qilin island where he once lived, black Qilin breathed deeply. Jiang Ming was looking at the tall palace and took a deep breath. This time I come to Tiangong, I will decide my own fate and the fate of the Kirin family. He was tired of avoiding, and now his strength improved, and a strong desire to step up with God rose in his heart.


    "God Jiang Ming looked at the high palace and murmured.


    In the palace of heaven, god suddenly wakes up from his meditation. He felt the fluctuation of the original power of heaven, which became more and more intense, as if it had collided with the power in his body.


    "Who is it?" God suddenly stood up from his seat, and no one around him could answer his question. With a pinch on his hand, Jiang Ming''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. "It''s him!" God was shocked.


    Body gradually dissipated in the palace, appeared outside the palace. A huge creature floats on the opposite side, its black scales are faint and shining red light, and the red wings on its back are very strange.


    "Black Unicorn!" God was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Black Unicorn had a pair of huge wings. "I didn''t expect you to miss the net."


    "It''s God indeed. You can see it''s Black Unicorn at a glance!" Jiang Ming suddenly floats from behind the Black Unicorn.


    "It''s you!" God didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would take the initiative to find himself. His surprised look was completely on his face. But next, what surprised him even more was that he felt a wave of the original power in Jiang Ming. The wave made the power in his body constantly throb, and he seemed to be afraid. "How could that be?" "God was surprised," you have quietly mastered the original power


    "Your pride has determined that I can live till now!" Jiang Ming chuckled, "if it wasn''t for your pride and self-esteem that you killed the evil emperor, everything would be gone soon?" Jiang Ming is quite disgusted with his birth. If let him choose, he would rather live a mortal life, even if it is reincarnation. But he has no choice, and all this is given by God.


    "Shouldn''t you thank me?" God whispered, "I made you. I admit it was a mistake. You are lucky enough to live to the present, but next, I can still destroy you. "


    "Destroy me!" Jiang Ming repeated, as if laughing, "you have no ability to destroy me!" A roar, gratitude and resentment, in today''s understanding. At the same time, the Black Unicorn also raised its head and roared, circles of black waves wrapped around the God.


    "Mole ant!" God laughed, "compared with Yu Qilin, you are a little short!" Black Unicorn, obviously. I saw him standing there. When the black waves of the Black Unicorn came to his side, they were separated by a white light.


    But Jiang Ming didn''t move. Suddenly, black Kirin jumped up from the black waves to the top of God''s head. Powerful pressure toward God, the whole body exudes a dark light. God looked coldly at the fallen Black Unicorn, with a black light in his eyes.


    Jiang Ming knows that it''s soul power. Sure enough, the Black Unicorn with weak soul power was shocked, and the black light on the black gradually dissipated. At the same time, the wings on the back emit a strong red light, resisting the black light from God.


    Jiang Ming knew that if black Qilin faced the soul power of God, black Qilin would not have any advantage. Jiang Ming immediately pulled up his body and turned into a unicorn in the air. God was so surprised by the powerful fluctuation that he turned to see a huge red Unicorn floating in the air.


    "It''s you!" God was surprised. He didn''t expect that the red unicorn was Jiang Ming. The fuzzy things in the calculation were clear in an instant. "You are the master of Kirin!" God blows the Black Unicorn away. He is shocked to see the red Unicorn Jiang Ming has transformed. He knew the existence of the kylin master, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming would be the kylin master. Before all about Jiang Ming''s calculation is fuzzy, is it because of this reason? I didn''t expect that I made a master of Unicorn myself!"There''s a lot more to surprise you!" Jiang Ming said coldly, his huge red body pressing toward God. Tianque sword directly turns into a unicorn arm to attack God. Although the tianque sword didn''t completely fall into Jiang Ming''s hands, the spirit of the tianque sword is not much worse than the previous tianque sword.


    "Those who betray me will die!" The LORD said in a Yin voice, and suddenly a strong white light came out of his body. The white light whirled around him, forming streamer blades. Facing Jiang Ming, who has turned into a unicorn, the tianque sword blows out. Tianque sword is also passionate. It suddenly turns into a huge sword body in the air and rushes into the sky full of streamer blade. Bursts of strong explosion waves spread out, and the whole sky of Qilin sea is shaking. The water in the Qilin sea is disturbed by the wave of diving power, forming a wave of high water waves, which swing around.


    "Trial!" God suddenly roared, and his body gave out a strange white light. A huge shadow rose from him, reminding the red Unicorn beyond Jiang Ming. The virtual shadow throbbed and turned into a huge sword, splitting towards Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming immediately takes back the tianque sword, and the sword dance comes out from Zhenxiao. The huge sword is facing the huge sword. The two collide in the air, and the strong shock wave swings the Black Unicorn away.


    Black Unicorn''s face was shocked, and then he saw his own shortcomings. No matter Jiang Ming or God, he can''t match him. Along with the strong shock wave, the whole Qilin sea was almost emptied by the strong shock wave. Huge waves of water reaching tens of thousands of feet beat on the coast of the Qilin sea, and the surrounding earth was shaking.


    The five Qilin islands were sunk by the shock wave in an instant, and the heavenly palace was crumbling under the shock wave. Circles of white ripples extended from the walls of the heavenly palace.


    Black Unicorn is wrapped in a thick black light, resisting the huge pressure. Jiang Ming was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that his strength had reached this level. But the power of God is also frightening. Jiang Ming has to admit that he underestimated the power of God.


    "I underestimated you!" God was surprised and said, "you have touched a level that no one else can touch." God said, "but I am destined to be the one who stands on the top of heaven!" As the voice falls, circles of white ripples open, and the ripples instantly cover a large area of the surrounding space.


    Jiang Ming immediately used space means to hide in a parallel space. But parallel spaces are broken in the white ripples, and Jiang Ming constantly blesses the space he is in. A strange Rune array appeared at the foot of God. The array absorbed the surrounding forces and added them to his body.


    At this time, Jiang Ming saw that the Black Unicorn was constantly flying in the white ripples, and pieces of black light constantly burst out from him. Surprised, Jiang Ming mobilizes the strength of Kirin yuan Sui in his body and immediately gets in touch with black Kirin. He moved the Black Unicorn to his own parallel space.


    Black Unicorn is dying, and its black scales are broken. A trace of black liquid flow out, it is particularly terrible.


    "I''m sorry to drag you down!" Black Unicorn said weakly.


    "I''ll seal you for the time being. Don''t resist!" Jiang Ming said, spurting out a red light curtain. The light curtain enveloped the huge body of Black Unicorn, which turned into a red ball after a throb. Jiang Ming swallowed the ball directly. At this moment, his space can no longer support the impact of the power of God, burst open.


    Returning to the original space, Jiang Ming immediately felt the huge impact on his body. A trace of pain came from the heart, as if to peel off all the scales on his body.


    The surrounding space has completely collapsed, it''s dark. Only God''s huge white body and Jiang Ming''s huge red Unicorn body are left. A red halo shoots out from Jiang Ming in one direction, which is the power of God''s impact. Those red forces dissipated in the air after leaving the body, but Jiang Ming, who was very sensitive to the power, felt that those forces finally turned into the power of God through the array at the foot of God.


    Jiang Ming knows that if he goes on like this, his strength will be exhausted. God will take care of himself at that time. Although their own strength is very strong, but this has been suppressed, it is not the way.


    "Tianque sword, what can I do to break this array?" Jiang Ming communicates with tianque sword.


    "This array is the curtain of heaven changed by God. It can only be broken by your powerful power attached to my sword. However, when you break the array, there will be another barren world in this world, and finally it will become a world like lunmian and spirit world. " Tianque kendo.


    Jiang Ming was stunned, and a world was born again in the battle, which he never thought of. Although he is very powerful now, he is totally unfamiliar with the power in his body. I don''t understand the nature of these forces.


    "I''m going to pass you the magic formula for the creation of heaven and earth. You must seize the opportunity. There''s only one chance. If you fail, you will be sealed in the sky There is a complicated formula from tianque sword. Jiang Ming carefully remembers that his strength is constantly being pulled away, which makes him unable to concentrate.

 Chapter 598

    Jiang Ming feels that he can''t concentrate in the surrounding array. Condense that only a little consciousness, analyze the formula one by one. The huge Unicorn gradually faded in the air, and the arrogant laughter of God reverberated in Jiang Ming''s ears.


    Jiang Ming tried his best to use his power, but he still couldn''t concentrate completely. Such a tedious method usually requires complete attention to understand thoroughly, but now Jiang Ming can''t concentrate at all.


    "Ah Jiang Ming yelled and started the transformation. A circle of red light and fog from the foot of Kirin''s body, which has been in the dark, suddenly the red Kirin''s body throbs and shrinks rapidly. In the air, a force converges to Jiang Ming. After the light and fog, Jiang Ming''s red body appeared.


    "No!" A fierce roar came out from Jiang Ming''s mouth, and the red waves seemed to tear open the array of God. Jiang Ming took this opportunity to make the tianque sword open in an instant. The power in the body rushes to the tianque sword, which has been sacrificed. The tianque sword suddenly flies out, and the whole sword floats into the air. Because the God array became dark space suddenly appeared a light red glow.


    God''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ming could issue the ultimate sword formula of tianque sword under his own pressure. But then there was the color of success.


    Tianque sword was spinning rapidly in the air, and red light blades flew out of the huge sword body. The curtain of the sky fluctuated violently and seemed to be breaking soon.


    Jiang Ming suddenly caught a glimpse of the smile on God''s face, and immediately realized in his heart: God knows that he has tianque sword, how can he still use the curtain of heaven to trap himself? There must be a conspiracy. Sure enough, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strong force out of thin air, and the sky que sword, which was just spinning rapidly, suddenly faded.


    Jiang Ming was shocked to see that the power of tianque sword, which had not yet been fully released, suddenly disappeared. There was a throb in the surrounding space, and the tianque sword disappeared in the air.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ming was shocked, and the surrounding space had changed greatly. Here is the world of water, a bubble floating around him. Every bubble contains a powerful wave of power. An ominous wave rose in Jiang Ming''s heart.


    At this time, the blisters around suddenly moved and gathered together to form a huge sword, which came straight to Jiangming. Jiang Ming immediately defends with all his strength, laying several parallel space boundaries around his body. But the power contained in the huge sword directly tears apart the boundary of parallel space around Jiang Ming.


    The huge sword directly hit Jiang Ming''s chest, and the red body was directly knocked out of the parallel space by the huge sword. Huge explosion, Jiang Ming was strong explosive force lift fly, chest a fuzzy.


    Jiang Ming was injured for the first time, and the severe pain almost choked him. Fortunately, the power in the explosion itself does not seem to be strong. After those forces enter their own bodies, they are immediately fused by their own power, so the pain is only temporary. After fusing the forces that enter the body, the forces in the body can easily repair the body''s wounds.


    In this empty space, Jiang Ming has no sense of orientation at all. There is no gravity around that can be used to separate up and down, left and right, except for the forces wrapped in bubbles.


    This is obviously an array, but Jiang Ming has observed it for a long time, but he still hasn''t found any method. Shenzhi is suppressed here and can only cover a small area. Jiang Ming knew that God was looking at him at the moment. As long as he was negligent, he would be hit immediately.


    "I said, I can make you, I can destroy you!" At this time, there was a sudden sound around. It''s the voice of God. Jiang Ming was relieved when he heard the voice. Slowly close your eyes and let your body float in this space without any orientation.


    Gradually, this wonderful feeling makes Jiang Ming feel that the world revolves around him. The force in the body unconsciously starts to rotate in the opposite direction of the body. At the moment, God is also observing Jiang Ming carefully. In his opinion, Jiang Ming is already in his own pocket. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he felt a strong force in Jiang Ming. And Jiang Ming himself obviously does not know how to play it incisively and vividly. He wanted to know how this power came from, and he wanted to turn it into his own.


    In Jiang Ming''s mind, everything around him gradually slows down. The forces around him began to revolve around him, and at the same time, when he came into contact with the original force, the strange vein image appeared in Jiang Ming''s mind. At the moment, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that the context was not so complicated that he could not comprehend it at all.


    At the same time, god suddenly found that the array power controlled by himself was slowly eroding. Looking closely, I found that these forces were absorbed by Jiang Ming. His face changed greatly. He immediately thought of destroying Jiang Ming.


    "I admit, I''m scared by your presence!" The figure of God slowly appeared in front of Jiang Ming, but it was just his empty shadow. "Maybe you are right, I shouldn''t let you grow up to now. So you have to die now! " As the voice fell, the bubbles around them suddenly gathered together, and the sound of cheering came.


    The bubbles converged into a water column and swept away towards Jiangming. But God felt that the water column was extremely slow. It seemed that every step forward took hundreds of years. At this time, he suddenly found that he was charmed by the throbbing power around Jiang Ming.The heart is greatly frightened, the soul strength protects the Lingtai, immediately in front of a piece of bright. The water column agglutinates again and rushes to Jiang Ming, who is still closed. Jiang Ming''s forehead appears thin sweat, he can feel the power fluctuation around him. But he felt that he was almost able to understand the venation. The power in the body is pounding wildly around. But he also felt the attack of God coming closer and closer.


    Finally, a burst of pain Chu came, Jiang Ming only felt the body was torn apart in that burst of pain Chu. The powerful force in the body exploded instantly, and the original water sound disappeared. Everything became as silent as death.


    Jiang Ming seems to see the process of his body dissipating in the air bubbles, which burst one by one. It seems that everything around has become extremely slow. Even the force fluctuations from the explosion become as slow as ants. He seemed to see the ugly laughter of God. The constant opening and closing of the lips, the white teeth are particularly dazzling.


    "Ha Ha... " Crazy laughter seems to come from far away, echoing in Jiang Ming''s consciousness.


    "Defeated?" For a long time, Jiang Ming thought, "am I so defeated?"


    "No, I''m dead. Who''s in charge of life? Without the master of life, the world will be chaotic again. Then, all life will disappear. The four realms will no longer exist. " Think of here, Jiang Ming suddenly a bit of fighting spirit, but in the face of the feeling of death approaching, immediately collapsed.


    In Jiang Ming''s eyes, God is slowly appearing in front of him, and he is constantly playing the magic formula. One by one, the seal formula was sent out from his hand, and the power of the formula enveloped him. At this moment, Jiang Ming realized that his body had completely disappeared and his soul was exposed to God. Just then, there was a throb of space around, and the world that was originally filled with bubbles disappeared. Instead, there was chaos.


    "We meet again!" The familiar voice rings in Jiang Ming''s ear. The master of the voice is not others, it is the old man of time.


    "You again!" Jiang Ming was a little surprised, "how can it be so fast? Are you here to see me off this time? "


    "You don''t seem to want to see me very much." Time old man said.


    "If you want me to tell you the truth, I''ll tell you very clearly, that''s true!" Jiang Ming doesn''t know what he feels like now. He can''t feel himself, but he can talk and think. "Because you said we only have three chances to meet."


    "In your world, we only have three chances to meet. But in my world, I can see you countless times Time old man said. "If that''s why you don''t want to see me, then you''re wrong."


    "What''s the solution?" Jiang Ming asked ambiguously, adding: "I don''t understand the origin of life at all now, and we have met for the last time. As you said before, we are going to wait for everything to return to chaos


    "Everything is doomed, even you and I can''t change. The law of time and life determines the direction of the world. " The old man said vaguely, "your meeting with me is inevitable. Every step you take is to pave the way for being the master of life. Just like now, you are about to be sealed by others. This is the chance to open the door for the last time we meet. Time and life are always connected


    Jiang Ming listened to the old man''s vague words, but he was angry and a little clear in his heart. "Time is connected with life, so when life moves towards choice, time will be suspended!"


    "Yes, this is the dominant principle to ensure that the law of time does not conflict with the law of life. If you can understand this level, you have the basic requirements to be the master of life. Next, it''s up to you. All I can do is pause! " Time old man said.


    "Then please pause time at this point until I understand the origin of life." Jiangming road.


    "Do you know what happens to the world when time stops?" Time old man did not directly return to Jiang Ming, but asked a question. Jiang Ming doesn''t know what the world will be like when time stops, waiting for the old man''s answer.


    "When time stops and the origin of life has not been formed, the world is chaotic! In other words, the world today is chaotic. There is no life, no matter Jiang Ming listened to the old man''s words and was stunned. Did not expect that this is chaos! "Only when you understand the origin of life, the world will return to the pause point. So that we can really get on the right track. "


    "Master, can you give me some advice?" Jiang Ming asked. He had no idea at all. It was almost a fool''s dream to ask him to understand the origin of life at this time.


    "You are life, I am time. You and I have nothing to do with each other, your law can only be understood by yourself Time old man''s voice gradually dissipated around.

 Chapter 599

    Jiang Ming doesn''t know what state he is in. He can''t feel anything. He seems to be in a free state, surrounded by no strength, no matter.


    "Is this chaos?" Jiang Ming asked himself in his heart, "since there is nothing, why am I there? Just because I''m the master of life? What is the origin of life? " Jiang Ming meditates in his mind.


    Let the faculties create souls. Do they use the source of life? Where is the origin of life hidden? What does the official create the soul by virtue of? Thinking of this, Jiang Ming thought of his swallow tail flying blade. What is a tool like swallow tail flying blade? They also have no power, but their destructive power is frightening.


    Thinking about these problems, Jiang Ming gradually feels that he has merged into the chaotic world around him. The sound of Dong Dong appears in the consciousness, like the heart beating, but it is as low as the heavy hammer beating the drum. Jiang Ming can feel a slight fluctuation in his consciousness, which is beating with the sound of Dong Dong.


    At this time, suddenly a cheerful. A white light rose from the sky, and the surrounding time became bright with the appearance of the white light. At this time, Jiang Ming saw that in the white light, a lot of unidentified texture, such as the rapid climbing gecko general up.


    "What are these?" Jiang Ming is surprised how these things suddenly appear. He wanted to see these things, and his vision suddenly drew closer. Only those textures contain a swirl of halo, the center of the halo, containing a mass of red material. Under the erosion of the halo, the whole texture flickers between white and red.


    When Jiang Ming noticed the red material, he suddenly felt that the texture around him had changed. After careful debate, he found that he could control those red substances. At this time, suddenly a great wave of power appeared in Jiang Ming''s consciousness. In an instant, something poured into Jiang Ming''s consciousness.


    It turns out that these red materials are life, and the texture formed by them and the halo is chaos. But that halo, Jiang Ming does not need to think to know, that is time.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ming felt that after an unprecedented evolution, the process of life was reflected one by one in his mind. At this time, Jiang Ming finally saw the process of Ren Guan''s soul creation. They have never used a little of their own power, the only use is their own soul power. Use the soul power to activate an instrument, and this instrument activates the life in chaos. These led out of the life together, after the guidance of soul power, it becomes an ordinary soul. Ordinary souls are infused with some special materials, which determine what kind of constitution they can give to their bodies in the future.


    After seeing this, Jiang Ming suddenly felt his existence. At this time, he found that there was darkness all around. Those just now are like dreams. Almost at the same time, Jiang Ming felt the power flowing around his body, that is chaos.


    At this time, Jiang Ming recalled the context, suddenly felt that everything was so natural. The place that runs counter to the original way becomes agile after the cognition of the origin of life. At the same time, Jiang Ming saw a wadding of things flowing around.


    He felt that his five yuan babies suddenly flew away from his Dantian and began to revolve around him. And their own consciousness, gradually sink into the yuan baby in the upper Dantian. The red yuan baby in upper Dantian constantly emits red ripples, and the five yuan babies around the red yuan baby keep rotating, faster and faster.


    With the rapid rotation of the five yuan babies, the surrounding forces were driven up and began to create a vortex around Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming felt the power on his face, but a strange comfort enveloped his body. All of a sudden, the five yuan babies stopped and stopped from polar motion. As a result, the forces around them poured into the five elements formation surrounded by the five yuan babies. The five yuan babies grew up at an extremely fast speed, but their shape gradually changed in the process of growing up. From the original human shape, gradually changed into the appearance of Jiang Ming, but different colors.


    When the five yuan babies have completely changed, the forces around them are still pouring in. A red ball of light gradually formed among the five yuan babies, and the ball of light began to attract the red yuan baby in upper Dantian. Yuan baby in upper Dantian began to descend, and seemed to merge with the light ball. Although the photosphere has been absorbing the surrounding forces, the volume has not changed at all.


    When Yuanying in upper Dantian comes into contact with the light ball, Jiang Ming seems to hear the roaring sound. Then a circle of red ripples from the two swing open. Along with the ripples, Yuanying in shangdantian has changed. It still looks like Jiang Ming.


    Almost at the same time, a powerful force burst from the red yuan baby, but there was not a trace of fury. When it came together, it seemed calm. When those forces exploded, what Jiang Ming felt was not the fear of losing power, but a kind of peace. It seems that all the forces around you belong to you. As long as you have one thought, everything around you will change. Jiang Ming gradually immersed in this peaceful atmosphere, feeling the change of power, everything else, is no longer important.


    Gradually, the surroundings calmed down. Jiang Ming found out that he was settled. Open your eyes, there is a familiar scene around. I saw God flying to me, and his face was still the evil smile. Relative to his white beard, the smile is particularly piercing."Ha ha!" God is still laughing, but in Jiang Ming''s eyes, how ignorant and ridiculous that smile is. "Verdict, ban!" With the roar of God, Jiang Ming''s soul was bound with a strong force. If it had been before, Jiang Ming would have been sealed immediately.


    But now Jiangming, just at that moment, has undergone earth shaking changes. Now he has no body, but everything around him is for his use.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. The power of the God array was controlled by Jiang Ming. A barrier of strength protects Jiang Ming''s soul. God''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Ming''s soul in disbelief.


    At this time, Jiang Ming has completely controlled the strength of the array, and his mind controls the spread of the array. In an instant, the surrounding array dissipated, and they returned to the original space again. Jiang Ming can feel the power around him more clearly. Now, God is like a mole ant in his eyes.


    Qilinhai and Tiangong have been reduced to ashes in the fighting. Mindfulness, the surrounding forces gathered to Jiang Ming, formed Jiang Ming''s body out of thin air. These forces are the source of life that Jiang Ming directly extracted from the chaos. The body directly composed of the source of life is hundreds of times stronger than the body before Jiang Ming. What''s more, Jiang Ming''s appearance now is the same as before.


    Now Jiang Ming can feel everything around him clearly without scattering the divine weaving. Black Kirin, who was sealed and swallowed by himself, fell into the sea of Kirin because his body had been destroyed before. But at the moment, not only was the sea completely blown away by the powerful shock wave, but the whole Kirin sea was almost flattened. Even so, Jiang Ming still relies on the origin of life to easily find black Qilin, Xiao Na and Ming frog.


    The body of the frog has been completely destroyed, leaving only its dying soul. However, this is not difficult for Jiang Ming. He directly uses the source of life to repair the soul of Ming frog.


    God floats to one side, feeling the terrible power Jiang Ming constantly extracts from the surrounding space. In the face of that power, he could not resist at all. I think that he is superior to the previous life, and I really can''t imagine that he will usher in today''s scene.


    "You are defeated!" Jiang Ming looks at God coldly.


    "No way!" God looked pale. "I am God, the ruler of heaven. I can''t be defeated by you! I still have the power of heaven As the voice fell, his hands rose, and a strong force suddenly solidified in the surrounding air. Jiang Ming shakes his head. If he had faced this powerful force before, there is no doubt that he would have been broken in an instant. But now, Jiang Ming, who has mastered the power of life, is vulnerable to any force in front of him.


    He did not see any action, let God attack. I saw that the strength around me was converging to God, and the light of the sword came from God and rose to the sky. After a strong tumbling of clouds over the sky, streamers slowly fell. But it contains a strong force, so that the ground is shaking.


    Jiang Ming was shocked that the power of God was too terrible. No wonder Yu Qilin fell on him. The two old guys are not of the same level at all. If we want to say the difference between them, it is that God is a man of God, and Yu Qilin is only an Immortal Emperor. There is a fundamental gap between the two.


    Slowly falling streamer gives birth to a powerful force to suppress Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming knows that as long as he moves gently. These streamers can be instantly disintegrated. But the best way to defeat an opponent is not to kill him, but to make him fear himself from the bottom of his heart. Especially people like God, who have always been high above others, have never tried to fail. For such a person, the best way is to use their own strong power to hold him.


    Jiang Ming does not see any action, only those streamers have fallen on Jiang Ming, but there will be no damage. God was stunned. This was his attack with the help of a little power of heaven. Even in the face of such an attack, he cannot fully defend himself. After all, that power comes from nature. However, he saw that Jiang Ming ignored his attack at all.


    For the first time, he understood that there were mountains outside the mountains and there were people outside the people; for the first time, he tried to fail; for the first time, he felt inferior Too many firsts, so that God did not have the slightest perseverance. Noble self-esteem, with Jiang Ming just the performance of instant collapse.

 Chapter 600

    "Give up!" Jiang Ming said softly, "you are no longer my opponent!" Jiang Ming felt that every word he said was very easy. I don''t feel any strength in my body, but everything around me seems to be my own.


    God''s eyes became blurred and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground. Jiang Ming shakes his head secretly. This old man has experienced failure. He never thought that one failure would make him so decadent. As the master of life, Jiang Ming can feel the power of life gradually spreading from God. These scattered forces all belong to chaos. How can God do this!


    Jiang Ming didn''t help God to stabilize his power. It''s very kind of him not to kill him. It''s easy for him to completely destroy a soul after mastering the origin of life.


    (as mentioned before, the underworld can destroy souls. At that time, because the heavenly realm was not fully revealed, the soul there was only limited to the soul of the creatures in the wheel face and spirit world, that is, the soul created by Ren Guan without any cultivation. The soul of destruction here refers to all souls, including the souls of powerful creatures in heaven, such as humans and unicorns.)


    When the Lord disappeared in the world, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a kind of desolation. Without God, all the forces around him can be easily controlled in his consciousness.


    Jiang Ming slowly fell to the ground, and the water in the Qilin sea, which had just been thrown out due to the battle, began to flow back. Because of the high temperature released in the explosion, the dry soil gradually began to wet. Jiang Ming falls on the wet soil and unties the seal of the Black Unicorn.


    Black Qilin''s huge body comes out of Jiang Ming''s hand. At the moment, he is also dying. Jiang Ming raises his hand and waves a red light curtain. Black Kirin just feels that his tired body suddenly has more vitality. Just now still incomplete, scarred body instant recovery.


    "You..." Black Qilin can''t believe that he can still occupy Jiang Ming, because it means that Jiang Ming has escaped from God. Just now he felt the power of God, so he subconsciously thought that Jiang Ming could not escape. "Where is this?"


    "Here is the Qilin sea." Jiang Ming said softly with a smile on his face.


    "And God?" "Why don''t you run away?" he asked


    "Why run away?" Jiang Ming said with a smile, "God is dead."


    "Dead!" Black Qilin couldn''t believe Jiang Ming''s words, "you Defeated God? " He is unable to accept this reality. Although it''s a good thing, it doesn''t mean it''s within his range. Jiang Ming nods with a smile, which makes black Qilin feel more peaceful.


    "It''s all over!" Jiang Ming murmured, but he was not happy. Used to the constant journey, suddenly quiet down, nothing to pursue, let him feel very uneasy.


    Now, looking at the world in his eyes is completely different from before. In the past, any strange thing could arouse some curiosity in his heart. But now, nothing can stimulate his desire. This kind of life without desire is not what he thought.


    "Next, what should we do?" Black Kirin suddenly asked. Jiang Ming paused and shook his head. A white disc appears in Jiang Ming''s sight. It was the wheel of the seal that fell from God. Jiang Ming thought about it and untied the seal. Millions of days will appear out of thin air, and the whole sky will be covered up in a moment.


    Looking at these so-called generals, Jiang Ming suddenly feels that they are very pitiful. Have endless life, but without any emotional constraints. Most of the time is sealed, life is only fighting and killing. Because all things are in the endless years of North wear. In this way, their only desire is to fight for power and position. No wonder the sky mainly seals these people with infinite life. How can such a person not make people feel compassionate.


    "It turns out that immortality is not a good thing!" Jiang Ming murmured. He wants to change all this because he has the strength now. The natural strength and immortality of human beings determine the pattern of heaven today. To change this pattern, we must start from human beings.


    Deprive them of the right of eternal life and endow them with the ability of cultivation. Only constant cultivation can guarantee the continuity of life.


    Soon after, the story of Jiang Ming''s victory over God spread. God is gone, there is no lord in heaven, and the world is in chaos. The Lords of all sides became independent one after another, and the battle between the Lords which had never stopped was suddenly pulled to a climax. At this time, another powerful individual unexpected by all the Lords appeared - the evil emperor. The prophecy that had been almost forgotten by the creatures in the celestial world came true. The evil emperor conquered all the Lords with his own strength and sat on the throne of God.


    Jiang Ming knows that heaven, a place full of good and bad people, can''t live without leaders, but he doesn''t want to sit in this position. As he felt more and more about the origin of life, he gradually found that all laws need to be explored by himself. The progress of the whole world needs to show the law of life. Now the strongest existence is heaven. If he can explore some rules of life, he will have a higher realm of practice in the future. So he didn''t want to touch the throne of God in heaven.


    But he is not a great person, such a crucial position, must be given to a person who can trust. Therefore, Zikai and iniquity emperor became the object of consideration. But Zikai didn''t want to be the God. He wanted to travel around the world. The rest is the evil emperor. Fortunately, the evil emperor does not refuse.As for whether the evil emperor has such strength, it all depends on Jiang Ming. Having mastered the origin of life, Jiang Ming easily upgraded the strength of xiaoling''er to the original level of God. This is the limit of practice now. No matter how high it is, we can only rely on Jiang Ming to understand more life rules. So the evil emperor successfully sat on the throne of God. This is in line with the prophecy of God.


    Xiao Na is sent back to lunmian, and Jiang Ming gets rid of the resentment in her heart. But Jiang Ming has done a thing that Xiao ling''er can''t think of, that is to let Xiao Na forget herself. Xiao Na''s memory of Jiang Ming is replaced by another person. And this person is the soul eating old devil who has been trapped in reincarnation. Jiang Ming did this on purpose, because he wanted to collect evidence: he wanted to see whether time dominates everything or life dominates everything. Time old man said that Xiao Na would appear in her life again. I don''t know if Xiao Na would really approach her again.


    Ziling became the invincible ghost emperor again, but after a while, she disappeared completely in the world. Jiang Ming guides the reincarnation of Ziling on the road of practice, hoping that one day, Ziling will catch up with her own pace. But he knew that Ziling could not remember herself. Because the real Ziling doesn''t know herself.


    The Kirin family is immortal, and their powerful power gradually surpasses that of human beings. In order to prevent the chaos of heaven, Jiang Ming divided heaven into two parts. Humans and many lower celestial creatures were put together, led by the evil emperor; Kirin and many other higher celestial creatures were put together, led by the black Kirin. Although the two parts are still connected, there is a natural moat between them. It''s not easy to get in touch with the two. Jiang Ming also specially finds Lao long and gives him to Hei Qilin. They are old friends. In addition, Jiang Ming also brought the celestial creatures into reincarnation. After death, the celestial creatures will also enter reincarnation, and everything will start anew.


    Lunmian and Lingjie are completely integrated, and Jiang Ming calls the integrated world holy. Moreover, he opened the ascension channel from the holy world to the heavenly world, and it is no longer a dream for creatures to soar from the holy world to the heavenly world through continuous cultivation. The underworld has also become huge because of the reincarnation of the celestial creatures. However, due to the existence of the underworld, many powerful creatures in the celestial world know about the underworld, and because of Jiang Ming, many saints in the holy world know about the underworld. Those powerful people who knew the existence of the underworld began to refine some magic weapons to avoid reincarnation, so that the reincarnation of the underworld could not be carried out normally. Therefore, through the origin of life, Jiang Ming erased the memory of the underworld from the memory of any life.


    The evil emperor and the black Qilin built a royal pagoda on their own territory respectively, and the two royal pagodas connected the ascension passage of the holy world. There is a statue of Jiang Ming in the jiewang tower. Any creature who flies up from the holy world will look at the statue of Jiang Ming.


    Many of Jiang Ming''s brothers and friends were promoted to the power of God. Looking at these brothers who suddenly had a terrible strength, Jiang Ming suddenly felt that one person was successful and the dog and the rooster were ascending to heaven. But this feeling is really wonderful, at least, I''m not alone. The legendary master lonely, also because of their absolute strength and was broken.


    As for the old man of time, Jiang Ming has never been in touch with him since then. They walk on their own rules, and there is no possibility of contact between them. However, Jiang Ming is trying to explore more rules of life, only hope to find the blending point of the two.


    Jiang Ming became a legend of the whole world, and his name was recited by every practitioner. The practitioners gave Jiang Ming a very loud name - the king of the five elements.